Skip to main content

Full text of "Salt-range fossils"

See other formats


;^0^m^^0m^m 


■MmW 


^Zim.0iS 


yLva^-  '■  \ 


aw 


mmmM' 


w 


©yw 


^SS'SS^ 


\v_ /..  «   y. 


:» 


<yyi 


M 


g»& 


li 

-,<C<T 

or 

Ms 

js^J\J\JS 

-M&il 

date 


^ 


«S 


^UU: 


/  v£^  ^  '^  .      K     . Mr* *#"  & 


wmM 


w 


7.0VyjNJ\JNJ\J\J.v> 


^ivWJVS^^; 


MR 


^/VSsJ'1 


Vs* 


Wi 


ENfilN        Mm     Q]ft|1? 


iomell  muwwitg  §  tats 

BOUGHTMmHTHBINCOMB 
FROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWMENT   FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

Henrg  199-  Sage 

1891 

j\../a  r^ "         -  ?/*/•*?** 1 


Cornell  University  Library 
QE  756.I4P148 


Salt-range  fossils. 


3  1924  004  583  526 


'g®  h 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924004583526 


MEMOIRS 


OP 


THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


lalajmtfolfljjia  duto, 


BEING 


FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


PUBLISHED  BY  ORDER  OP  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OF  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  Xni. 
SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Vol.  I. 

PRODTJCTUS  LIMESTONE  FOSSILS. 

By  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D.,  F.G.S., 

Ober  Bergrath,  Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  at  the  I.  R.  German  Polytechnic  University 

of  Prag. 


CALCUTTA: 

SOLD  AT  THB 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE,  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS: 
LONDON  :  TRUBNER  &  CO. 


MDCCCLXXXVII. 


rimiBD   BT  IHX  SUPBBiNTBNDINT  OF  QOVBBHUBRT  PBlimBQ,   INDIA,  8,   HASTINGS   8IBBBT,   CALCUTTA. 


CONTENTS. 


4 

PAGE 

Preface             .................  i 

List  of  Parte  of  Text,  with  dates  of  publication     ...........  ix 

List  of  Plates  in  Parts,  with  dates  of  publication   ...........  xi 

List  of  photozincographs    ...............  xiii 

Introduction     .................  2 

Pisces      ..................  9 

Crustacea          .................  20 

Cephalopoda 21 

Pisces,  Cephalopoda  j  Supplement 73 

Gasteropoda              ................  86 

Pelecypoda 185 

Brachiopoda               329 

Bryozoa 771 

Annelida 814 

Echinodermata 818 

Ccelenterata :  Anthozoa 835 

Do.      :  Hydrozoa       .............          .         .  925 

Supplement  to  the  Bryozoa 963 

Amorphozoa     ...         3        ............         .  967 

Protozoa  by  Dr.  C.  Schwager 983 

index       .......»»*»*»*»•••  99& 


PREFACE. 


In  finishing  the  last  part  of  the  extensive  volume  now  entirely  before 
the  public,  the  first  duty  that  devolves  on  me  is  to  express  publicly  my 
most  sincere  thanks  to  all  those  who  have  contributed  in  any  way  to 
the  completion  of  the  work. 

Among  these  my  greatest  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott, 
Director  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  who  was  mainly  influential  in 
originating  and  in  sustaining  the  work.  Upon  him  too  fell  the  task  of 
correcting  all  the  proofs,  seeing  them  through  the  Press,  and  editing  the 
whole.  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  express  this  gratitude  to  him  publicly, 
just  at  the  time  when  he  is  about  to  retire  from  his  service  in  India. 
The  volume  now  completed,  and  the  numerous  other  volumes  of  the 
Palseontologia  Indica  published  since  1876,  show  how  earnestly  he 
endeavoured  to  make  his  Directorship  as  fruitful  as  possible  to  the  Geo- 
logical Survey  of  India. 

Whilst  Mr.  Medlicott  had  a  principal  influence  in  the  publication  of 
this  volume,  there  were  several  others  who  had  more  or  less  influence  on 
its  contents.  Among  these  were  two  who,  in  the  meantime,  have  gone 
away  from  among  us,  Thomas  Davidson  and  Prof.  King  of  Galway. 

Who  could  ever  have  been  engaged  on  the  description  of  Brachio- 
poda  without  coming  into  personal  relations  with  Mr.  Davidson  ?  and  who 
could  have  had  that  experience  without  being  struck  with  the  extreme 
amiability  of  that  learned  author.  Notwithstanding  the  great  amount 
of  work  that  he  always  had  in  hand,  yet  he  invariably  found  time  to 
answer  all  questions  addressed  to  him,  to  write  long  and  most  instructive 
letters,  to  give  long  extracts  from  books  which  were  not  available  to  his 
correspondents,  with  the  fullest  advice  whenever  he  could.  Thus,  there 
is  a  universal  feeling  of  gratitude  towards  him  among  scientific  workers 
by  whom  his  death  has  been  felt  most  keenly  as  a  severe  loss.  It  was 
Mr.  Davidson  who  brought  about  a  long  correspondence  between  Prof. 
King  and  myself. 

Prof.  King,  it  cannot  be  doubted,  was  one  of  the  most  eminent 
Palaeontologists  England  ever  possessed,  and  it  must  be  a  permanent  regret 
that  his  palseontological  publications  were,  besides  his  classical  work  on 
the  Permian  fossils,  so  limited  in  number.    His  letters,  addressed  to  me 


11  PREFACE. 

regarding  some  difficult  cases  I  had  to  treat  of  in  the  class  of  the  Brachio- 
poda,  were  of  the  utmost  value  and  importance,  and  I  am  proud  to  be 
able  to  quote  his  name  among  those  who  have  materially  helped  me  in 
the  execution  of  the  present  work.  His  death  also  has  been  felt  as  a 
severe  loss. 

Others  who  helped  me  in  many  ways  were  mentioned  in  the  intro- 
duction to  this  work,  but  who  also  are  now  no  longer  among  the  living — 
Joachim  Barrande  and  Geheimrath  v.  Abich.  Both  were  most  intimate 
friends  of  mine,  and  it  is  with  the  utmost  regret  that  I  mention  them 
here  as  passed  away  before  they  could  see  the  end  of  their  own  funda- 
mental works. 

To  the  list,  given  in  the  introduction  (page  6"),  of  men  of  science  who 
have  contributed  in  many  ways  mora  or  less  materially  towards  the  exe- 
cution of  the  present  work,  must  now  be  added  the  following : — 

General  Intendant  Hofrath  v.  Hauer  of  Vienna. 

Prof.  A.  Tritsch  of  Prague. 

Geheimrath  Geinitz  of  Dresden. 

Hofrath  Liebe  of  Gera. 

Geheimrath  Beyrich  j  rf  Berlin 

Prof.  Pames  j 

Prof,  Kayser  of  Marburg. 
Prof.  r.  Zittel  of  Munich. 
Prof.  liindstrom  of  Stockholm. 

££&}***■-*«* 

Prof.  Barrois  of  Lille, 

Prof.  James  Hall  of  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Dr,  White,  Palaeontologist,  G.  S.  U,  S,  Washington. 

Prof.  Worthen  of  Springfield,  111. 

To  all  these  my  most  sincere  thanks  are  due. 

There  have  yet  to  be  mentioned  the  labours  of  my  fellow-workers. 
In  this  respect  I  must  before  all  offer  my  very  best  thanks  to  Dr,  Conrad 
Schwager  of  Munich,  who  undertook  the  description  of  the  Foraminifera. 
His  name  is  sufficient  security  for  the  qua  that  the  work  he  has  done  will 
be  found  excellent,  much  better  than  it  would  have  been  if  done  by  my- 
self. To  my  two  Assistants,  Dr.  Joseph  Pichl  and  Dr.  Joseph  Wentzel, 
I  am  also  under  many  obligations.  Without  their  very  material  help 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  finish  the  volume  by  the  present 
date,  and  I  may  fairly  say  that  their  work  has  saved  me  several  years  of 
labour. 


PREFACE.  HI 

Thus,  helped  oii  to  a  great  extent  by  the  kind  intervention  of  all 
these  friends,  the  description  of  the  entire  fauna  contained  in  the  palaeo- 
zoic beds  of  the  Salt-range  (with  the  exception  of  some  things  recently 
discovered  by  Dr.  Warth,  which  I  propose  to  describe  in  detail  in  the  geolo- 
gical part,  as  they  are  chiefly  of  geological  rather  than  of  palaeontological 
interest)  has  now  been  completed,  and  fills  a  volume  of  much  greater  ex- 
tent than  had  ever  been  anticipated. 

It  would  be  extremely  desirable  now  to  enter  directly  upon  the  full 
discussion  of  the  several  species  and  their  geological  bearing,  but  the 
volume  has  extended  already  to  such  stupendous  bulk  that  it  does  not 
seem  practicable  to  give  here  all  those  details.  This  event  was  indeed 
anticipated  by  me  when  in  the  Introduction  to  the  present  volume  I 
proposed  to  unite  all  the  geological  results  in  a  separate  volume,  which 
would  form  the  end  of  the  series.  A  great  part  of  the  manuscript  in- 
tended to  form  the  first  part  of  the  fourth  volume  has  already  been 
sketched  out,  and  it  is  only  to  be  hoped  that  the  Government  will  con- 
sent to  the  continuation  of  the  work,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to  publish 
the  geological  results  regarding  the  palaeozoic  strata  at  an  early  date. 

In  the  Introduction  to  the  Productus-limestone-Fossils,  pp.  6 — 8  of 
the  present  volume,  I  stated  my  opinion  that  among  the  palaeozoic 
strata  of  the  Salt-range  two  extensive  series  should  be  distinguished  : 
one  lower,  containing  the  "  Saline  series"  and  the  "  Purple  sandstone  " 
of  Mr.  Wynne,  and  one  upper  series,  composed  of  the  "  Obolus  beds 
(silurian),"  the  "  Magnesian  sandstone,"  the  "  Speckled  sandstone,"  and 
the  "  lower  limestone  (carboniferous)"  of  Mr.  Wynne's  tables.  For  the 
upper  series  in  general  I  have  used  the  name  of  Productus-limestone,  as 
the  last  of  the  members,  quoted  above,  is  the  richest  in  fossils,  and  thus 
most  conspicuous. 

Thus,  the  whole  volume  receives  the  name  "  Productus-limestone- 
Fossils."  Of  subdivisions  I  at  that  time  accepted  five,  but  now,  after  the 
fossils  have  been  described  in  detail,  the  number  can  be  considerably 
augmented.  The  beds  contained  in  this  large  series  can  be  brought  con- 
veniently into  three  groups,  each  of  which  can  be  further  subdivided. 
We  arrive  thus  at  the  following  scheme : — 

f  i  Topmost  beds. 

I  Upper  Productus-limestone.    <  Cephalopoda  bed. 

I— Silicious  limestone  group.  J  jLLotter  beds. 

I  \  vvfet  beds, 

f  Middle  Productus-limestone.  •?  Middle  beds. 
V  (.Lower  beds. 


IV  PREFACE. 

TT     0      , ,  t        ,  .  f  Lower  Productus-limestone. 

II-Speckled  sandstone  group.  j  Speckled  8andstone> 

TTT     ,,  .  ,  ,  f  Magnesian  sandstone. 

III-Magnesian  sandstone  group.  j  Neobolus  beds. 

We  thus  arrive  altogether  at  twelve  subdivisions,  of  which  six  are  of 
the  first  and  six  of  the  second  order.  In  the  lower  two  groups  subdivi- 
sions of  a  second  order  cannot  be  distinguished,  as  fossils  are  very  scarce. 

Of  all  these  divisions  the  upper  and  middle  Productus-limestone  are 
richest  in  fossils,  and  thus  further  subdivisions  can  easily  be  separated, 
each  having  a  certain  number  of  characteristic  species.  If  we  consider 
the  fauna  contained  in  these  divisions  quite  in  general,  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  its  aspect  is  entirely  carboniferous,  and  a  superficial  inspec- 
tion will  lead  every  observer  to  suspect  the  beds  in  which  such  a  fauna  is 
contained  to  be  of  carboniferous  age.  But,  on  a  closer  examination,  one 
will  soon  find  that  the  several  species  are  similar  but  not  identical  with 
carboniferous  forms.  Among  the  smaller  and  less  conspicuous  fossils  one 
will  soon  detect  a  number  of  permian  species ;  the  number  increases  more 
and  more,  and  at  last  one  arrives  at  the  conviction  that  the  fauna  is  in 
reality  permian — a  permian  fauna  that  is  richer  in  forms  and  richer  in 
conspicuous  species  than  any  one  that  has  been  described  up  to  the 
present  in  the  whole  world. 

At  the  same  time  its  close  relationship  to  the  carboniferous  fauna 
cannot  be  denied ;  and  the  thought  cannot  quite  be  rejected  that  the 
singular  deviation  of  the  European  permian  fauna  from  the  carbonifer- 
ous type  is  caused  more  by  local  influence  than  by  a  thorough  change  of 
the  organic  life  over  the  whole  world,  and  that  in  reality  the  permian 
organic  life  is  in  by  far  closer  connection  with  the  carboniferous  than 
was  anticipated  by  Murchison. 

But,  though  on  the  whole  the  permian  age  of  the  upper  and  middle 
Productus-limestone  cannot  be  doubted,  yet  its  relation  in  detail  to  the 
European  and  American  permian  deposits  cannot  be  made  out  until  the 
geological  relations  of  the  several  species  have  been  worked  out  in  detail, 
and  I  cannot  at  present  give  any  indications  in  this  direction. 

In  the  lower  Productus-limestone  division  the  number  of  carboni- 
ferous species  increases  considerably,  whilst  of  permian  species  only 
very  few  are  met  with.  We  thus  may  be  justified  if  we  consider  these 
beds  as  transitional  between  permian  and  carboniferous  and  about  cor- 
responding in  age  to  the  sandstones  of  Artinsk,  or  to  the  beds  of 
Nebraska  city. 


PREFACE.  V 

Regarding  the  beds  still  lower  in  position  but  very  few  indications 
as  to  their  real  age  have  come  to  light  from  the  study  of  the  fossils.  I 
have  tried  to  make  it  probable  from  the  relations  of  the  forms  contained 
in  the  Neobolus-beds  that  these  also  were  of  carboniferous  age ;  but  this 
view  was  only  reluctantly  accepted,  and  from  time  to  time  objections 
were  made  against  such  a  supposition. 

I  should  not  have  been  able  to  bring  forward  any  new  views  in  the 
matter  were  it  not  that  my  friend  Dr.  H.  Warth  has  recently  made  some 
discoveries  in  the  Salt-range,  placing  the  whole  question  in  a  new  light. 

Some  time  ago  in  the  Salt-range  he  detected  in  glacial  deposits,  in- 
cluded by  Mr.  Wynne  in  his  "Olive  Group,"  roundish  nodules  containing  a 
rich  fauna.  I  have  given  a  preliminary  notice  of  these  contents  in  the 
Records,  Geological  Survey  of  India  for  last  year,  when  I  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  species  were  partly  identical  with  some  fossils  of  the  Aus- 
tralian carboniferous  beds,  and  that  they  indicated  with  great  probability 
a  carboniferous  age  for  the  beds  of  the  Salt-range  in  which  they  were  found. 
Moreover,  I  brought  the  glacial  deposit  in  which  these  nodules  had  been 
found  into  connection  with  other  glacial  deposits,  which  were  not  of  rare 
occurrence  in  the  Salt-range,  and  which  generally  were  met  with  on  the 
horizon  of  the  speckled  sandstone,  and  I  arrived  at  the  suggestion  that 
both  were  of  about  the  same  geological  age.  All  these  suggestions  were 
strongly  and  with  some  animosity  objected  to  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Oldham,  and 
the  further  conclusions  I  had  drawn  from  all  this  were  treated  by  him 
with  contempt. 

In  the  meantime,  Dr.  Warth  continued  his  investigations  with  much 
success,  and  in  a  paper  printed  in  the  Records,  1887,  part  2,  page  117, 
he  published  the  results  of  his  new  studies.  What  I  had  anticipated  about 
two  years  ago,  that  the  Conularice,  when  they  were  present  in  the  Western 
Salt-range,  could  only  be  found  there  in  the  speckled  sandstone 
(Wynne),  has  been  fully  proved  now.  Dr.  Warth  has  traced  the  Conu- 
laria-bed  into  the  Nila  Wan,  where  he  found  the  boulder-bed  with  Conu- 
larice underlying  the  sandstones  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone, 
which  there  make  their  first  appearance.  The  boulder-bed  itself  has  its 
position  at  the  base  of  the  speckled  sandstone. 

Dr.  Warth,  therefore,  does  not  hesitate  to  place  the  boulder-bed  of 
the  Olive  series  and  that  of  the  speckled  sandstone  on  the  same  horizon 
and  to  correlate  with  these  the  remaining  boulder-beds  of  the  Salt-range, 
all  which  he  brings  under  the  heading  "crystalline  boulder  series" — a 


VI  PEEFACE. 

proceeding  which  I  consider  most  appropriate.  With  this,  it  seems  to 
me,  a  definite  proof  is  now  attained,  that  the  speckled  sandstone  for  its 
whole  extent,  or,  as  I  perhaps  should  rather  say,  the  crystalline  boulder 
series,  is  of  the  age  of  the  upper  coal-measures. 

Though  this  is  a  discovery  of  great  importance  in  many  respects,  for 
which  science  will  be  greatly  indebted  to  Dr.  Warth,  yet  the  question  of 
the  exact  age  of  the  Neobolus-beds  has  not  yet  been  brought  to  a  defini- 
tive solution  by  it.  Nevertheless,  it  cannot  be  denied,  that  this  discovery 
has  at  least  a  certain  bearing  upon  that  question.  Up  to  the  present  it 
has  always  been  possible  for  those,  who  did  not  wish  to  accept  my  views 
in  this  respect,  to  pronounce  the  speckled  sandstones  as  an  equivalent 
of  the  lower  carboniferous,  wherewith  it  would  have  been  necessary  to 
declare  the  lower  following  beds  as  older  than  carboniferous,  and  I  must 
confess,  that,  though  such  a  view  would  have  hurt  my  palseontologieal 
feelings  very  much,  I  should  not  have  been  in  a  position  to  oppose  it  on 
very  strong  material  grounds.  Now,  after  Dr.  Warth's  discovery,  it  is 
impossible  to  make  such  a  stand.  The  crystalline  boulder  series  is  proved 
to  be  of  upper  carboniferous  age  ! 

The  rock-groups,  which  follow  below  are  the  (1)  Pseudomorphic  Salt- 
crystal  Zone,  (2)  Magnesian  sandstone,  (3)  Neobolus-beds.  Of  these  the 
two  latter  are  so  intimately  connected,  that  they  can  only  be  considered 
as  forming  subdivisions  of  one  and  the  same  horizon,  and  the  first  is  of 
rather  local  occurrence,  and  has  been  formed  under  quite  peculiar  circum- 
stances. Of  the  three  the  Neobolus-bed  is  the  only  one  which  is  found  to 
occur  regularly  over  large  tracts  of  country,  the  other  two  are  more  or  less 
developed  only  locally,  and  must  be  taken  as  constituting  only  a  local  in- 
crease in  thickness  of  the  Neobolus-bed.  This  increase  was  brought  about, 
as  has  been  stated  by  me  already  on  a  former  occasion,  probably  by  the 
formation  of  dunes  and  back-waters  at  the  mouth  of  a  large  river,  which 
entered  the  sea  in  carboniferous  times,  coming  from  the  south-east  or 
south,  somewhere  in  the  region  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  Eastern 
Salt-range. 

If  such  was  the  case  the  three  must  be  considered  as  forming 
one  compact  inseparable  group.  We  can  fairly  say  this  group  follows 
immediately  below  upper  carboniferous  beds,  and  must  thus  be  of  lower 
carboniferous  age.  I  cannot  see  anything  unreasonable  in  these  deduc* 
tions ;  and  among  all  possibilities  these  seem  to  me  again  and  again  the 
most  probable  ones.     The  pakeontological  facts  are  decidedly  in  opposition 


PREFACE.  Vll 

to  the  view  of  these  beds  being  silurian,  not  a  single  species  or  even 
genus  being  identical ;  and  the  geological  facts,  without  straining  them 
in  any  way,  can  be  interpreted  so  as  to  let  these  beds  appear  as  of 
carboniferous  age. 

Thus,  as  long  as  no  direct  proofs  can  be  adduced,  that  these  beds  are 
really  older  than  carboniferous,  I  consider  myself  justified  in  retaining 
my  view,  expressed  already  a  long  time  ago. 

After  all  that  has  been  said,  the  name  "  Productus-limestone  "  can 
now  as  well  be  applied  to  the  whole  series  as  in  the  beginning  of  the 
work.  The  term  must  now  be  considered  as  a  synonym  of  "  Carboniferous  " 
in  the  widest  sense,  if  one  considers  the  Permian  as  nothing  but  a  sub- 
division of  the  carboniferous,  as  Bunter  Musche  kalk  is  a  subdivision 
of  the  Trias. 

With  this  I  take  leave  of  the  public  in  expressing  the  hope  that  it 
may  fall  to  my  lot  later  on  to  treat  more  in  detail  of  the  more  recent 
fauna  of  the  Salt-range. 

Prof.  Dr.  W.  WAAGEN, 

Oberbergraih. 
Prague,  May  1887. 


IX 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Series  XIII. 

Vol.  I.— PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS. 

Text. 
With  32  Photozincograjphs.' 


Part    I 

CO) 

ataining 

pages    1  to    72 

published  23rd  May  1879. 

„       II 

31 

a 

73  to  183 

« 

4th  June  1880. 

„    HI 

11 

a 

185  to  328 

i) 

28th  September  1881. 

„     IV  fas. 

1 

11 

!■> 

329  to  390 

» 

22nd  December  1882. 

11             11 

11 

2 

11 

» 

391  to  546 

it 

30th  August  1883. 

11             91 

11 

3 

>» 

11 

547  to  610 

» 

1st  May  1884. 

11             11 

11 

4 

11 

» 

611  to  728 

t> 

10th  December  1884. 

11             11 

11 

5 

11 

1} 

729  to  770 

a 

2nd  July  1885. 

„     v 

11 

» 

771  to  834 

» 

1st  October  1885. 

„      VI 

11 

11 

835  to  924 

« 

10th  December  1886. 

„    VII 

1) 

11 

925  to  998 

>» 

February  1888. 

21 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Series  Xm. 


Vol.  I.— PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS. 


Plates. 


Part    I 

containing 

Platss                I  to 

VI  published  23rd  May  1879 

,.    II 

„ 

VII  to 

XVI 

a 

4th  June  1880 

„III 

>» 

XVII  to 

XXIV 

tt 

28th  Sept.  1881 

»  iv 

fas.  1 

» 

XXV  to 

XXVIII 

H 

22nd  Dec.   1882 

»         J9 

„   2 

» 

XXIX  to 

XLIX 

w 

30th  Aug.  1883 

it          » 

„   3 

« 

„                   L  to 

LVII 

a 

1st   May   1884 

a       a 

«.* 

„ 

LVIII  to 

LXXXI 

it 

JOth  Dec.   1884 

a       » 

„    5 

» 

„       LXXXII  to 

LXXXVI 

it 

2nd  July  1885 

„  v 

» 

„    LXXXVII  to 

XCVI 

tt 

1st    Oct.   1885 

„  VI 

„ 

XCVII  to 

CXVI 

tt 

10th   Dec.  1886 

»vn 

t] 

CXVII  to 

CXXVIII 

1) 

Feb.  1888 

xi  n 


LIST  OF  PHOTOZINCOGRAPHS. 

(In  Text.) 


PAGE 


Fig.     1.  -j 

j  Uncinulus  posterus,  Waagen  ,...,..,...  428 

3.  Camerophoria  humbletonensis,  Howse    ......  .....  440 

4.  Camerophoria  piDguis,  Waagen       .........  ,  442 

5.  Spirigerella  derbyi,  Waagen  ............  455 

6.  Spirigerella  grandis,  Waagen  .........                  .         .  463 

7.  Eumetria  grandicosta,  Waagen       ........  ...  488 

8.  Unoinella  indica,  Waagen .         .  494 

9.  Martiniopsis  inflata,  Waagen .....  525 

10.  Surface  sculpturing  of  Martiniopsis  subpentagonaliii,  Waagen  ......  527 

11.  Surface  sculpturing  of  Martinia  glabra  .......                   .         .  529 

12.  Eeticularia  indica,  Waagen  ............  543 

13.  Enteletes  kayseri,  Waagen  .          ...........  553 

14.  Enteletes  lsevissimus,  Waagen       ......  .......  555 

15.  Streptorhyncus  deltoideus,  Waagen  ...........  585 

16.  Chonetes  strophomenoides,  Waagen  ...........  628 

17.  Chonetes  compressa,  Waagen .  630 

1 8.  Stropbalosia  horrescens,  Vern.       ............  643 

19.  Strophalosia  indica,  Waagen  .............  649 

20.  Chonetella  nasuta,  Waagen 657 

21.  Productus  lineatus,  Waagen 673 

22.  Productus  semireticulatus,  Mart. 680 

23.  Marginifera  typica,  Waagen 718 

24.  Bichthofenia  lawrenciana,  Kon.      ............  738 

25.  Hyolithes  wynnei,  Waagen 781 

26.  Michelinia  abicbi,  Waagen  &  Wentzel     ...........  850 

27.  Micbelinia  placenta,  Waagen  &  Wentzel 852 

28.  Schematic  figures  of  intermural  gemmation  of  a  Monticuliporid ;  tangential  sections      .  .         .  861 

29.  Schematic  figures'showing  intermural  gemmation  of  a  Monticuliporid  ;  longitudinal  section    .         .  861 

30.  Schematic  figures  showing  fissiparity  as  occurring  in  the  Monticuliporids     .....  862 

31.  Monotrypa  mastoidea,  Waagen  &  Wentzel 877 

32  Orbipora  ambiensis,  Waagen  &  Wentzel           ..........        879 

33.  Ehombopora  obliqua,  Waagen  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         ,         .         .         .  964 

34.  Ehombopora  polyporata,  Waagen 965 


ERRATA. 

On  page  964,  immediately  after  the  wood-cut,  read  Fig,  33  instead  of  Fig.  31. 
On  page  965,  immediately  after  the  wood-cut,  read  Fig.  31  instead  of  Fig.  32. 


SALT-RANGE    FOSSILS, 

By  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D. 


I.-PR0DUCTU8-LIMEST0NE  FOSSILS. 
I.— PISCES— CEPHALOPODA. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Salt-range  is  one  of  those  parts  of  India  which,  have  already  long  since 
attracted  the  attention  of  palaeontologists,  on  account  of  the  great  number  of 
fossils  which  are  known  to  exist  there.  In  a  country  like  India  where  marine 
deposits  are  the  exception,  and  most  localities  exhibit  only  a  series  of  beds  more 
or  less  void  of  animal  remains,  the  few  exceptional  places,  like  the  central 
Himalaya,  the  Salt-range,  Kachh  or  Trichinopoly,  where  remains  of  marine 
mollusks  abound,  are  of  double  interest,  as  they  alone  can  furnish  a  clue  to  a  right 
understanding  of  the  geological  history  of  so  large  a  tract  of  land  as  India  is.  It 
cannot  be  denied,  that  the  Salt-range,  on  the  whole,  is  not  so  rich  in  organic  remains 
as  is,  for  instance,  the  Trichinopoly  district,  but  there  is  another  factor  which 
attaches  even  a  greater  interest  to  the  Salt-range  series  from  a  geological  point  of 
view ;  this  is,  the  representation  there  of  a  large  number  of  different  formations 
which  form  a  continuous  series,  and  which  thus  represent  together  a  by  far  more 
extensive  period  of  the  earth's  history  than  is  to  be  found  united  in  any  other 
country  of  India  except  in  the  north-western  Himalaya.  The  geological  evidence 
hitherto  published  as  to  the  occurrence  of  such  a  series  of  formations  has  been 
tolerably  completely  recorded  and  discussed  in  Wynne's  report1;  thepalteontological 
evidence,  on  the  other  hand,  is  much  more  scanty,  and  from  a  palaeontological  point 
of  view,  only  four  different  formations  had  previously  been  fixed  in  the  Salt-range : 
one  palaeozoic  formation,  containing  several  carboniferous  species  mixed  up  with 
a  number  of  forms  hitherto  attributed  to  much  younger  formations ;  one  Jurassic 
formation,  indicated  solely  by  the  description  by  Professor  Oppel  of  Bel.  gerardi 
and  an  Ammonite  allied  to  Stephanoceras  macrocephalum  from  Kalabagh ;  one 
nummulitic  formation,  from  which  d'Archiac  and  Haime  described  a  number  of 

1  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  Vol.  XIV. 


2  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

species;  and  a  younger  tertiary  formation,  as  fixed  by  the  description  of  fossil 
mammals  by  the  late  Dr.  Falconer  and  recently  by  Mr.  Lydekker.  As  this  volume 
is  designed  only  for  the  description  of  the  fossils  up  to  the  base  of  the  nummu- 
litic  formation,  I  have  to  treat  here  only  of  the  older  deposits,  and  for  these  the 
palseontological  evidence  showed  previously  only  two  formations,  with  a  large  break 
between  them.  Though  by  the  present  work  this  gap  will  be  filled  up  to  a  great 
extent,  yet  it  will  be  seen  that  the  continuity  of  the  series  of  formations,  as  proved 
by  the  geological  investigations,  is  not  so  evident  from  palaeontological  facts,  as 
many  unfossiliferous  beds  intervene,  which  cause  a  break  in  the  palseontological 
series.  But  even  in  the  case  where  f ossiferous  beds  follow  each  other  in  perfect 
geological  continuity,  a  very  decided  break  in  the  forms  is  sometimes  observable, 
whereby  very  distinct  boundary  lines  between  formations  are  marked  off. 

There  are  two  principal  boundary  lines  which  will  scarcely  escape  any  observer 
travelling  along  the  barren  valleys  of  the  range,  and  keeping  his  eyes  open  to  ihe 
palaeontological  conditions  of  the  strata  of  which  the  range  is  composed ;  they  are 
the  limit  between  the  Productus-limestone  and  the  ceratite  beds,  and  that  between 
the  latter  and  the  newer  mesozoic  formations.  There  are  only  very  few  genera 
crossing  these  limits  and  extending  from  the  lower  formation  into  the  higher,  and 
therefore  the  boundary  lines  between  those  formations  mark  large  stages  in  the 
development  of  life  in  the  country  under  consideration. 

If  we  take  a  look  at  the  table  of  formations  as  drawn  up  by  Wynne  in  his 
report  on  the  Salt-range 1,  we  find  that  he  distinguishes  a  great  number,  ranging 
from  lower  silurian  or  cambrian  up  to  the  most  recent  deposits.  There  is  certainly 
no  harm  in  distinguishing  all  these  formations,  and  the  map  can  only  gain  in  value 
by  the  delineation  of  so  many  sub-divisions ;  but  there  may  be  some  question  as 
to  the  general  value  of  these  divisions  in  comparison  with  the  table  of  formations 
commonly  adopted  in  science,  and  as  to  the  propriety  of  treating  these  local  divisions 
as  real  formations,  equal  in  importance  to  "silurian,  devonian,"  &c,  used  so  exten- 
sively in  European  geology. 

There  is  certainly  no  doubt  that  the  presence  or  absence  of  fossils  cannot  be 
used  as  a  criterion  to  mark  off  the  boundaries  between  two  formations ;  neither 
is  the  change  in  the  lithological  character  of  single  beds  of  such  a  fundamental 
importance  as  to  warrant  the  distinction  of  formations  from  this  character  alone  ; 
nor  is  the  thickness  of  the  beds,  especially  if  they  consist  of  sandstone  or  other  clastic 
materials,  at  all  a  clue  to  the  right  understanding  of  the  question  of  what  ought 
to  be  considered  as  separate  formations ;  and  thus  it  is  quite  possible  that  several 
of  Wynne's  "  formations"  may  simply  be  sub-divisions  of  one  or  the  other  "  form- 
ation" as  such  are  known  to  exist  in  Europe  and  elsewhere.  The  principal 
reason  in  favour  of  such  a  supposition  would  be,  that  the  only  criterion  upon  which 
the  separation  of  formations  within  series  of  unfossiliferous  rocks  can  be  based,  viz., 
total  unconformity  at  certain  places,  is  absolutely  wanting  in  the  Salt-range. 

'  l.  c,  p.  69. 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  question,  however,  can  only  he  solved  hy  means  of  the  organic  remains 
in  concert  with  the  stratigraphical  and  lithological  facts ;  and  for  the  present,  until 
the  fossils  shall  have  been  worked  out  in  detail,  it  will  be  practicable  to  establish 
three  extensive  series,  which  are  well  distinguished  by  the  organic  remains  they 
include,  and  each  of  which  will  be  treated  of  separately  in  the  following  work. 
These  are :  one  lower  series,  the  most  conspicuous  member  of  which  palseontologically 
is  the  "  Productus-limestone"  ;   one  middle  series,  not  very  thick,  and  little  conspic- 
uous in  the  general  features  of  the  range,  but  highly  interesting  from  a  palgeonto- 
logical  point  of  view,  entirely  singular  in  its  fossil  fauna,  and  resting  on  the  lower 
series  without  the  intercalation  of  transitional  beds  ;  one  upper  series,  very  variable 
in  its  composition,  never  very  rich  in  fossils,  and  -very  difficult  to  study.     The  top 
beds  of  this  series  pass  without  interruption  into  the  nummulitic  strata  above,  in 
such  a  manner,  that  it  seems  barely  possible  to   indicate   exactly  the  boundary 
between  this  latter  formation  and  the  older  deposits.1 

The  series  here  adopted  will  include  the  following  divisions  of  Wynne's  table. 
Mem.  G-.  S.  I.,  vol.  XIV,  p.  69  :— 


Upper  series 

c  10.  Olive  series 

I    9.  Variegated  group 

...  Cretaceous 

(Newer  mesozoic  formations). 

...  Jurassic 

Middle  series 
(Ceratite  beds). 

<     7.  Ceratite  beds    ... 

(  6.  Lower  limestone  of  Salt-range 

...  Trias 

...  Carboniferous 

Lower  series 

J    5.  Speckled  sandstone 
1    4.  Magnesian  sandstone 

...  ? 

(Productus-limestone). 

...  P 

(.  3.  Obolus  or  Siphonotreta  beds 

—  Silurian 

2.  Purple  standstone 

-.   ? 

1    Saline  series 

,..  P 

•of  Wynne. 


The  two  lowest  divisions  of  "Wynne's  I  do  not  include  in  my  lower  series,  as 
they  have  hitherto  been  found  perfectly  void  of  organic  remains. 

The  attention  of  the  reader  must,  however,  be  called  to  a  point  which  requires 
some  caution :  the  parallelism  of  the  large  series,  which  have  been  distinguished  at 
present  by  me  for  practical  purposes,  with  Mr.  Wynne's  sub-divisions,  is  to  be  under- 
stood as  correct  in  a  general  way ;  but  in  the  detail  of  the  sections  published  in 
Wynne's  Memoir,  the  single  beds  as  grouped  under  his  headings  are  not  always 
rightly  placed,  though  the  sections  are  partly  my  own.  Owing  to  the  unfortunate 
circumstance  of  my  illness  and  absence,  the  Salt-range  report  had  to  be  published 
independently,  and  some  sections  taken  down  and  measured  by  me  have  been 
arranged  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  a  manner  differing  materially  from  the  classification  that 
I  adopt. 

I  propose  therefore  to  republish  in  the  concluding  chapters  of  this  work  my 
sections  as  I  have  taken  them  down  in  the  field,  and  then  to  draw  from  them  the 

1  Among  the  uppermost  beds  composing  this  series,  there  occur  the  beds  containing  Terebr.  (WaldheimiaJ 
flemingi,  Dav.,  which  had  been  considered  by  Fleming  and  Wynne  carboniferous,  but  which  were  already  suspected 
by  Davidson  to  be  newer,  a  view  confirmed  afterwards  on  the  ground,  and  pointed  out  to  Mr.  Wynne  by  me. 


4  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

conclusions  as  to  the  development  of  the  several  formations  at  different  localities 
in  the  Salt-range. 

From  what  I  have  said  on  the  foregoing  pages,  it  will  appear  that  this  work  on 
the  Salt-range  fossils  can  very  conveniently  be  divided  into  several  parts,  if  we  take 
the  natural  boundaries  of  the  faunas  in  time  as  the  base  for  such  a  division ;  and 
in  this  manner  the  work  will  gain  in  practical  value  for  the  geologist,  for  whom  it  is 
designed  in  the  first  place.  I  therefore  propose  to  divide  the  present  work  into  four 
parts,  which  I  shall  designate  as  follows : — 

Part     I.     Fossils  from  the  Productus-limestone. 

„     II.     Fossils  from  the  Ceratite  beds. 

„  III.     Fossils  from  the  Newer  Mesozoic  formations. 

„    IV.     General  conclusions. 

Before  concluding  these  introductory  notes,  one  pleasant  duty  is  yet  left  to  me, 
to  express  my  most  sincere  thanks  to  all  the  scientific  bodies  and  men  of  science 
who  have  aided  me  in  undertaking  the  present  work. 

First,  and  above  all,  I  have  to  offer  my  most  sincere  gratitude  to  His  Excellency 
Lord  Lytton,  who  of  his  own  accord,  with  his  well-known  interest  for  scientific 
and  literary  endeavours,  turned  bis  attention  to  the  execution  of  this  work,  and 
through  his  kind  influence  I  am  now  in  a  position  to  continue,  without  the 
disturbing  anxieties  of  pecuniary  wants,  the  labours  I  had  begun  in  sorrow 
and  difficulties.  Before  this  arrangement  had  been  effected,  it  was  a  great  boon 
to  me  that  some  scientific  bodies  had  taken  an  interest  in  the  work,  and  in  this 
respect  I  have  to  mention  before  all  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  who  made  me  a 
grant  of  £50,  and  the  London  Geological  Society,  who  awarded  me  the  proceeds 
of  the  Lyell  Geological  Fund,  and  sent  me  all  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range 
in  their  possession  for  comparison  and  description.  Here  in  Vienna  I  owe  the 
greatest  thanks  to  the  Imperial  Geological  Institute,  whose  Director,  Hofrath 
Ritter  von  Hauer,  put  a  separate  room  in  the  Geological  Institute  buildings  at  my 
disposal,  as  my  special  office,  and  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  valuable  materials  in  my 
hands ;  the  Director  General  and  officers  of  the  Imperial  Mineralogical  Museum  of 
Vienna  aided  me  in  many  ways,  by  the  loan  of  books  and  by  furnishing  me  with 
materials  for  comparison. 

But  also  many  private  gentlemen  in  England,  Austria,  Germany,  France  and 
Russia  have  given  me  their  lively  support  by  the  communication  of  books,  advice, 
and  in  many  other  ways.  In  this  respect  I  mention  in  the  first  place  with  the 
utmost  gratitude  Dr.  T.  Oldham,  who  has  passed  away  from  us  recently,  but  whose 
memory  will  five  in  science  for  ever  for  all  that  he  has  done  during  his  long  tenure 
of  office  in  India  to  promote  scientific  enquiries  in  that  country,  and  to  aid  every 
scientific  endeavour  to  the  utmost  of  his  power.  To  me  he  has  always  been  the 
truest  of  friends.  Next  to  him  I  owe  the  greatest  thanks  to  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott, 
Dr.  Oldham's  successor,  who  not  only  procured  the  permission  of  Government  to 
have  the  materials  sent  to  me,  but  has  also  undertaken  the  unpleasant  task  of 


INTEODUCTION.  5 

reading  the  manuscript,  correcting  the  proofs,  and  editing  the  whole  work.     Of 
other  names  I  may  be  allowed  to  mention — 

W.  T.  Blanford  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India. 

Prof.  Joseph  Prestwich  of  Oxford. 

Jules  Marcou,  Salins,  France. 

Prof.  E.  Suess  ...  ■) 

Prof.  M.  Neumayr         ...  j  University,  Vienna. 

Oberbergrath  D.  Stur    ..."" 

Oberbergrath    G.    Stache 

-d         +1,  -\t  •  •      •      r  Austrian  Geological  Institute. 

Bergrath  von  Mojsisovics  ,'  ° 

Dr.  E.  Tietze  ...  j 

Th.  Fuchs    ...  •••lof  the   Imperial   Mineralogical 

T.  Karrer    ...  ...  j      Museum,  Vienna. 

Director  von  Steindachner  of  the  Imperial  Zoological  Museum, 

Vienna. 
Joachim  Barrande  of  Prague. 
Prof.  O.  Praas  in  Stuttgardt. 
Prof.  P.  v.  Eichthofen,  Berlin. 
Geheimrath  Prof.  P.  Boemer,  Breslau. 
Staatsrath  H.  Abich  of  Tiflis,  now  in  Vienna. 
Prof.  Valerin  v.  Moeller  of  St.  Petersburg. 
Prof.  L.  de  Koninck,  University,  Liege. 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


PART  I. 


FOSSILS    FROM    THE    PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE. 


The  lower  series  of  rocks  composing  the  Salt-range  has  been  divided  by  Wynne 
in  the  following  groups : — 


Paleozoic. 


6.     Lower  limestone  of  Salt-range 
(Carboniferous.) 


5.     Speckled  sandstone 


4.    Magnesian  sandstone 


3.     Obolus  or  Siphonotreta  beds 
(Silurian.) 

2.     Purple  sandstone 

Diorite  (?)  and  ash 
(Eruptive.) 

1.     Saline  series  ... 


Gray  and  magnesian  limestone,  calcareous  sandstone 
and  argillaceous  beds,  numerous  Producti,  Sjpiri- 
feri,  Sellerojohontes,  Goniatites  and  many  other 
fossils 

Speckled  reddish  and  white  sandstone,  red  and 
lavender  clay  ...  ... 

Light-coloured  magnesian  sandstone,  dolomite-sand- 
stone and  shales 

Black  shales  with  glauconitic  calcareous  layers  and 
sandy  bands,  Obolus  or  Siphonotreta 

Deep  purple  sandstones 

A  few  exposures  connected  with  the  salt-marl  close 
up  to  base  of  No.  2 

Bright  scarlet  gypseous  marls,  with  thick  beds  of 
rock-salt,  gypsum,  thin  dolomitic  layers 


Thickness. 


Feet. 

300  to  500 

250  to  450 

150  to  250 

30  to     150 
250  to     450 

Lenticular. 

800  to  1,500 
Total  unknown. 


As  appears  from  this  table,  Wynne  considered  the  different  divisions  distinguished 
as  equivalent  to  the  formations  from  silurian  to  carboniferous,  that  is  to  say,  as 
equivalent  to  the  whole  palaeozoic  series,  as  it  has  been  defined  in  Europe  and 
elsewhere.  In  thus  assigning  an  age  to  his  sub-divisions,  he  relies  chiefly  on  the 
organic  remains ;  but  it  still  remains  to  be  demonstrated,  whether  the  organic 
remains  justify  such  a  homotaxis,  and  that  will  only  be  apparent  at  the  close  of 
the  present  work. 

The  deposit,  which  gives  most  promise  of  a  definitive  solution  of  this  question, 
is  the  "  Productus-limestone,"  as  it  abounds  in  organic  remains,  and  we  must  start 
from  this  member  of  the  series"  if  we  want  to  ascertain  how  far  the  preceding 
deposits  might  be  considered  rightly  as  separate  formations. 

It  has  been  one  of  the  chief  objects  of  my  investigations  in  the  Salt-range  to 
settle  the  questions  about  the  vertical  range  of  the  single  fossil  species,  as  this  alone 


PRODUCTS S-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS.  7 

might  furnish  data  for  the  right  understanding  of  the  value  of  the  single  divisions, 
and  for  this  sole  purpose  I  have  measured  those  detailed  sections  published  by 
"Wynne,  and  have  collected  the  contents  of  each  single  bed  separately.  I  there- 
fore am  in  a  position  to  indicate  the  exact  geological  horizon  of  each  single  speci- 
men collected  by  me,  and  I  can  vouch  for  every  indication  in  this  direction  in  the 
following  work. 

If  we  study  with  some  attention  the  sections  published  in  Wynne's  report,  it 
is  not  very  difficult  to  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  within  that  division  of  rocks 
called  by  Wynne  and  previous  writers  "  carboniferous,"  and  which  I  designate  for 
the  present  as  "  Productus-limestone,"  three  groups  can  easily  be  distinguished  as 
conspicuous  in  most  sections,  but  which  are  not  all  three  developed  everywhere. 
If  we  begin  at  the  western  end  of  the  range  and  proceed  towards  the  east,  we  find 
the  first  traces  of  Productus-limestone  in  the  Lun  valley,  west  of  the  Indus,  where 
a  huge  mass  of  limestone,  accompanied  by  a  bed  of  conglomerate,  sticks  out  in  a 
vertical  position  in  the  middle  of  the  valley.  Possils  are  very  scarce  in  this  lime- 
stone, and  thus  its  exact  position  within  the  series  could  not  be  ascertained. 

Regular  sections  through  the  different  beds  composing  the  Productus-lime- 
stone are  first  observed  about  Khyrabad,  and  from  this  point  towards  the  east  I 
have  measured  many  sections  as  far  as  the  Nilwan,  to  the  east  of  which  the  fossi- 
liferous  beds  of  the  group  have  disappeared.  The  best  and  most  extensive  sections 
are  to  be  met  with  in  that  part  of  the  range  called  by  Wynne  the  "  Son  Plateau,"  and 
in  these  sections  everywhere  the  three  sub-divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone 
are  easily  observed :  a  brownish-yellow  sandy  calcareous,  partly  dolomitic  series, 
about  100  to  200  feet  in  thickness,  often,  however,  very  much  less,  forming  the 
upper  sub-division ;  a  light  gray  thoroughly  calcareous  series,  mostly  limestones  in 
very  thick  beds,  partly  silicious,  and  as  much  as  400  feet  in  thickness,  forming  the 
middle  sub-division ;  and  lastly  a  sandy,  light  gray  or  dark  carbonaceous  series, 
never  very  thick,  forming  the  lower  sub-division.  Further  eastwards,  however,  the 
upper  sub-division  already  disappears  a  short  distance  east  of  Khund-ghat ;  the 
last  traces  of  the  middle  division  are  met  with  to  the  north  of  Katta ;  and  in  the 
Nilwan  ravine  the  last  remnants  of  the  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  lower  division  are 
lost  among  the  sandstones  which  have  been  designated  by  Wynne  as  the  "  speckled 
sandstone  group." 

Even  in  the  most  typical  sections  the  lower  boundary  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  is  by  no  means  beyond  doubt.  There  exists  a  perfect  transition  from  the 
fossiliferous  sandstones  to  the  unf ossilif erous  lavender  clays ;  the  whole  lower  sub- 
division is  locally  sometimes  replaced  by  unf ossiliferous  sandstone,  and  lavender  clays 
appear  sometimes  above  the  fossiliferous  beds,  thus  unquestionably  indicating  the 
close  connection  in  which  the  "speckled  sandstone  group"  stands  to  the  lower  sub- 
division of  the  Productus-limestone.  If  we  therefore  wish  to  retain  Wynne's  group 
No.  5,  it  will  be  by  far  more  natural  to  class  the  lower  sub-division  of  the  Produc- 
tus  limestone  with  this  speckled  sandstone  group,  and  to  draw  the  boundary  line 


8  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

between  groups  Nos.  5  and  6  at  the  base  of  tbe  compact  limestone,  the  latter  being 
the  most  conspicuous  member  of  group  No.  6.  It  seems  therefore  more  than  likely 
that  Wynne's  "speckled  sandstone  group"  is  not  to  be  considered  as  a  separate 
formation,  but  forms  only  a  sub-division  of  the  same  formation  to  which  the 
"  Productus-limestone"  belongs.  Very  likely  the  same  fate  is  in  store  for  his 
"  Magnesian  sandstone,"  which  in  its  western  extension  is  so  closely  connected  with 
group  No.  5  that  a  separation  seems  barely  practicable,  although  such  separation  is 
yery  markedly  drawn  in  the  diagrammatic  section  figured  in  Plate  IX,  p.  69.  It  is 
only  further  towards  the  east  that  this  group  attains  any  distinctiye  characters, 
which  justify  its  separation  on  petrological  grounds  as  a  conspicuous  member  of  the 
series  of  rocks  exposed  in  the  Salt-range.  But  this  alone  is  barely  sufficient  to 
separate  the  group  as  a  distinct  formation  from  the  rocks  to  the  west,  which  seem 
more  or  less  to  pass  horizontally  into  the  magnesian  sandstone. 

The  next  lower  member  in  the  series,  the  "  Obolus"  beds  of  Wynne,  is  again  so 
closely  connected  with  the  one  above  it,  that  even  Wynne  admits  that  they  might 
be  treated  as  members  of  one  and  the  same  formation. 

A  by  far  more  marked  break  in  the  continuity  of  the  rocks,  than  has  been  in- 
dicated by  any  of  the  boundary  lines  down  to  the  division  last  mentioned,  exists 
between  this  latter  and  the  "  Purple  sandstone"  of  Wynne.  This  purple  sandstone 
and  the  "  Saline  series"  together  may  rightly  be  placed  in  opposition  to  all  the 
overlying  strata,  from  the  "  Productus-limestone"  downwards. 

There  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  "  Purple  sandstone"  must  be  considered 
only  as  a  sub-division  of  the  same  formation  to  which  the  "  Saline  series"  belongs ; 
and  thus,  following  up  the  clue  afforded  by  the  stratigraphical  relations,  we  are 
enabled  to  divide  the  palaeozoic  rocks  of  the  Salt-range  into  two  series,  about  equal 
in  importance,  and  even  about  equal  in  thickness,  as,  according  to  Wynne's  indica- 
tions, the  upper  one  ranges  from  730  to  1,3.50  feet,  the  lower  one  (so  far  as  exposed) 
from  1,050  to  1,050  feet,  in  thickness. 

Only  the  upper  of  the  two  series  is  fossiliferous,  and  the  species  contained 
therein  will  be  treated  of  on  the  following  pages.  I  may  be  justified,  from  what  has 
been  said,  in  including  all  the  beds  from  group  No.  6  down  to  No.  3  under  a  common 
heading,  for  which  I  have  chosen  the  most  conspicouus  member  of  the  whole  series 
the  Productus-limestone.  Of  sub-divisions  or  groups  within  this  series  I  shall 
retain  and  use  in  the  description  of  the  fossils  the  following  :— 

1.  Upper  Productus-limestone. 

2.  Middle  Productus-limestone. 

3.  Lower  Productus-limestone  and  speckled  sandstone. 

4.  Magnesian  sandstone. 

5.  Dark  shaly  beds  below  the  Magnesian  sandstone. 

How  far  these  sub -divisions  may  correspond  to  one  or  several  of  the  formations 
as  they  have  been  distinguished  in  Europe,  will  only  be  apparent  at  the  end  of  this 
work. 


PRO  DUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES. 


DESCRIPTION     OF    FOSSILS. 


Sub-Kingdom :    VERTEBRATA. 

Class:   PISCES. 

Sub-Class  :   PAL.EICHTHYES. 

Order:  GANOIDEI. 

Pamily:  SAUBOIDII. 

Genus:   SIGMODUS,  Waagen. 

There  is  one  single  tooth  preserved  among  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range 
which  has  puzzled  me  very  much,  and  the  determination  of  which  is  even  now  not 
very  satisfactory.  The  tooth  is  figured  PL  I,  fig.  7,  and  from  its  general  appearance, 
if  it  had  been  found  in  mesozoic  strata,  nobody,  I  think,  would  have  hesitated  to 
attribute  it  to  some  large  Saurian  Reptile.  The  case  is,  however,  different  here,  as 
the  fossil  has  been  discovered  in  undoubtedly  palaeozoic  deposits,  and  thus  the 
general  appearance  must  be  distrusted,  and  upon  closer  examination  some  char- 
acters are  detected  which  seem  to  point  to  the  supposition  that  this  tooth  is  not  a 
Reptile's,  but  that  of  a  Pish. 

If  we  look  up  the  remains  of  Ganoid  fishes  (the  teeth  of  the  Selachii  or  Dipnoi 
are  out  of  the  question)  which  have  been  hitherto  described,  the  three  genera 
which  bear  most  resemblance  to  the  fossil  under  consideration  are :  Cricodus  and 
Lamnodus,  Agassiz,  from  the  Old-red-sandstone,  and  Centrodus,  McCoy,  from  the 
carboniferous  limestone.  All  three  have  in  the  first  place  a  simple,  undivided 
pulp  cavity;  besides  this,  the  first  bears  many  longitudinal  ridges,  the  second 
has  a  more  or  less  cutting  edge  with  sharp  lateral  ridges  and  many  inter- 
mediate ones  near  the  base ;  the  third  has  none  at  all ;  the  first  two  have  got  no 
distinct  enamel  layer,  the  third  has.  If  we  compare  now  our  tooth  with  these  three, 
we  find  that  it  is  clearly  distinct,  specifically  and  generically,  from  them,  and  thus 
we  must  consider  our  fossil  as  belonging  to  a  new  genus,  which  we  may  define  in 
the  following  manner : 

Tooth  large,  somewhat  sigmoidal,  with  a  tolerably  large  pulp  cavity.  Surface 
smooth,  only  in  some  places  a  fine  striation  visible  with  the  lens,  two  sharp  lateral 
ridges  extend  from  the  apex  down  to  the  middle  of  the  tooth.  A  distinct  enamel 
layer  absent  or  very  thin,  except  possibly  along  the  lateral  ridges,  which  are  some- 
what transparent.  The  genus  is  distinguished  from  Cricodus  by  the  absence  of  many 
longitudinal  ridges,  from  Lamnodus  by  the  want  of  those  ridges  near  the  base, 
and  from  Centrodus  by  the  absence  of  a  distinct  enamel  layer,  by  the  smaller  pulp 
cavity,  and  the  two  lateral  ridges. 


10  SALT  RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dimensions  of  the  tooth  are  so  very  large,  that  it  must  be  supposed  to  be 
a  laniary  tooth,  and  that  the  fish,  like  Bhizodus,  possessed  some  of  these  in  each  jaw, 
interposed  between  many  smaller  teeth  of  common  size. 

Though  the  general  appearance  of  the  tooth  in  question  may  tend  to  show  that 
it  came  from  some  Saurian  Reptile,  yet  the  nearly  entire  absence  of  a  distinct 
enamel  layer  covering  the  surface  of  the  tooth  goes  far  to  prove  that  it  was  to  a  fish 
that  this  tooth  originally  belonged. 


1. — Sigmodus  DUBius,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  I,  fig.  7. 

The  general  form  of  the  single  tooth  which  exists  of  this  species  is  elongately 
conoidal,  gradually  tapering  towards  the  apex,  which  in  the  specimen  is  not  sharply 
pointed,  but  slightly  worn  or  broken  off.  It  is  curved  backwards  below,  and  again 
slightly  in  front  at  the  apex,  so  as  to  give  the  tooth  a  slightly  sigmoidal  curvature. 
The  whole  surface  is  covered  with  a  shining  layer  of  ganoine,  which  shows  in  cer- 
tain places  under  the  lens  a  fine  longitudinal  striation.  Towards  the  apex  there 
appears  on  each  side  of  the  tooth  a  sharp  ridge,  which  commences  a  little  below  the 
middle  of  the  tooth  and  is  most  developed  near  the  apex.  The  pulp  cavity  is  not  very 
large,  only  reaching  about  halfway  up  the  tooth,  forming  a  somewhat  eccentric 
cone.  The  section  of  the  tooth  is  not  entirely  round,  but  somewhat  compressed  from 
front  to  back,  so  as  to  cause  the  lateral  parts  of  the  tooth  to  project  further. 

As  there  was  only  one  specimen  at  disposal,  it  was  not  possible  to  make  a  micro- 
scopical section  across  the  whole  tooth ;  and  only  splinters  taken  off  from  different 
parts  of  the  fossil  could  be  used  for  that  purpose ;  but  even  these  were  sufficient  to 
show  that  the  structure  of  the  tooth  was  very  simple.  The  transverse  section 
(PL  I,  fig.  7e,  magnified  240  times)  exhibits  very  numerous  dentine  tubes  closely 
packed  together,  radiating  in  straight  lines  from  the  centre  of  the  tooth ;  in  the  longi- 
tudinal section  (PI.  I,  fig.  7/,  also  magnified  240  times)  those  dentine  tubes  also  are 
visible ;  they  pass  very  slightly  undulating  from  the  centre  of  the  tooth  towards  the 
surface,  in  a  somewhat  ascending  way,  and  reach  near  the  surface  a  clear  trans- 
parent layer,  at  which  they  are  suddenly  turned  up,  forming  thus  very  likely 
minute  calcigerous  cells.  The  clear  layer  must  probably  be  considered  as  consist- 
ing of  ganoine,  it  includes  a  great  number  of  black  bodies,  which  might  be  hollows 
(calcigerous  cells  ?),  or  might  also  be  a  product  of  fossilization.  Beyond  this  layer 
there  seems  to  be  in  some  places  also  a  very  slight  indication  of  a  thin  coating  of 
glassy  enamel,  which  is,  however,  nowhere  sufficiently  distinct. 

The  dimensions  of  the  tooth  are  as  follows  : — 

Length  of  the  tooth  (ahout  2  mm.  at  apex  being  broken  off)         .         .  .        .  30  mm. 

„         of  the  pulp  cavity  about       ..........  14 

Thickness  at  base  from  front  to  back ;q 

at  base  from  side  to  side        .........  »  13  p 

a  little  below  the  apex  of  pulp  cavity  from  front  to  back        ....  8 

„  „  „  from  side  to  side 10 

1  mm.  below  the  apex  from  front  to  back      ...  ...  4 

„        from  side  to  side 5-5 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES.  11 

Locality  and  geological  position. — On  page  145  of  his  report,  "Wynne  mentions 
some  small  broken  fish  teeth,  out  of  the  magnesian  sandstone  of  Chel  hill  (eastern 
Salt-range).  These  are  the  only  organic  remains  which  have  been  detected  in  the 
course  of  the  survey  in  this  particular  division  of  rocks,  and  it  is,  therefore,  of  great 
importance  to  state  anything  in  connection  with  them.  When  I  was  looking  for 
the  first  time  through  the  collection  of  Salt-range  fossils,  I  paid  particular  attention 
to  these  teeth,  and  found  after  some  search  a  piece  of  a  dark  sandstone  which  con- 
tained apparently  a  small  pointed  tooth  in  a  rather  unsatisfactory  state  of  preserva- 
tion, a  label  of  blue  paper  attached  to  it  calling  particular  attention  to  this  piece, 
as  being  of  special  interest.  It  came  from  the  magnesian  sandstone  of  Chel  hill. 
In  examining  the  specimen  more  closely,  I  found  that  the  apparently  small  fish  tooth 
was  only  the  upper  portion  of  a  large  tooth  which  was  entirely  covered  up  by  the 
rock,  and  in  following  up  the  fossil  I  succeeded  at  last  with  great  care  and  labour  to 
set  free  from  the  adhering  rock  the  whole  tooth  above  described.  Thus,  I  think, 
there  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  the  tooth  just  described  under  the  designation  of 
Sigmodus  dubius  is  one  and  the  same  as  the  small  fish  tooth  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Wynne.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  only  natural  that  Mr.  Wynne,  in  subsequently  go- 
ing through  the  Salt-range  fossils,  did  not  recognise  again  his  specimen  in  the  entire- 
ly changed  condition  in  which  he  found  it ;  this  may  probably  account  for  his  attach- 
ing a  new  ticket  to  the  specimen,  stating  that  there  must  have  been  a  miscarriage 
of  labels.  After  the  foregoing  statement,  however,  of  the  facts,  there  can  remain, 
I  think,  no  doubt,  that  this  tooth  is  in  reality  the  one  which  was  found  by  Mr. 
Wynne  in  the  magnesian  sandstone  (group  No.  4  of  my  table,  p.  8)  of  Chel  hill. 

Bemarks. — This  remarkable  tooth  is  so  far  different  from  all  the  fish  teeth  hither- 
to described  that  it  seems  not  to  be  necessary  to  give  any  distinctive  characters.  It 
would  be  far  more  difficult  to  distinguish  it  from  the  teeth  of  some  mesozoic 
Saurian  Reptiles.  Only  the  absence  or  excessive  thinness  of  the  covering  enamel 
layer  seems  to  indicate  a  fundamental  difference. 


Order:  DIPNOI. 

Pamily:   COCELIODONTIB^!. 

Genus :   POECILODUS,  Agassiz. 

It  is  not  without  doubt  that  I  introduce  this  genus  here,  as  the  tooth  which  I 
have  to  describe,  though  showing  many  characters  of  Poecilodus,  yet  is  somewhat 
extreme  in  their  development,  and  thus  might  possibly  better  be  considered  as  a 
separate  genus.  However,  the  single  tooth  which  has  been  obtained  seems  not  suffi- 
cient to  found  a  new  genus  upon,  and  thus  it  is  better  to  retain  this  form  in  the  old 
genus. 


12  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

The  position  of  the  genus  in  the  order  Dipnoi  seems  not  to  be  beyond  doubt, 
but  its  general  relations  seem  to  point  in  this  direction,  and  thus  I  have  placed  it 
here.1 

1.    Poecilodtjs  pabadoxtjs,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  I,  fig.  1. 

The  general  form  of  the  single  tooth  we  possess  of  this  species  is  elongate, 
rectangular,  with  parallel  sides,  the  upper  surface  in  appearance  very  different  from 
the  lower.  The  whole  length  of  the  tooth  is  not  preserved,  and  there  is  no  means 
of  knowing  how  long  it  may  have  been. 

The  surface,  which  I  consider  to  be  the  lower  one,  is  smooth,  moderately 
rounded,  with  slight  depressions  along  both  margins.  At  the  well  preserved  end 
there  is  a  conical  protuberance,  which  has,  however,  been  broken  off  in  cleaning  the 
tooth  from  the  adhering  rock,  but  which  is  indicated  in  fig.  1  c  by  a  dotted  line. 
The  whole  surface  is  finely  punctured. 

The  other  surface  shows  the  characteristic  sculpture  of  Poecilodus  in  a  very 
exaggerated  manner.  There  are  several  high,  thick,  step-like  ridges  crossing  the 
tooth  in,  an  oblique  direction.  They  are  low  and  sharp,  and  form  an  arch  on  the 
unbroken  margin  of  the  tooth,  but  become  gradually  higher  towards  the  middle  of  its 
length.  The  crest  of  these  ridges  is  very  unequal  in  height,  and  from  this  they 
appear  somewhat  coarsely  serrated.  In  the  depths  of  the  furrows,  which  separate 
the  ridges,  there  are  slight  grooves,  arranged  in  a  row  along  each  furrow.  The  sur- 
face of  the  ridges  is  also  punctured. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  of  the  tooth  is  its  internal  structure.  In  its 
middle  there  is  an  elongated  body  of  calcigerous  cells,  very  irregularly  distributed. 
This'  is  circumscribed  all  round  towards  the  surface  by  a  row  of  larger  cells,  which 
are  heaped  together,  and  thus  form  a  very  distinct  line  of  separation  towards  the 
outer  layer  of  the  tooth.  This  outer  layer  consists  all  round  of  very  numerous 
dentine  tubes,  which  originate  from  the  cells  and  terminate  on  the  surface,  causing 
the  punctured  appearance  of  the  latter  as  mentioned  above.  The  outer  layer  is  very 
thin  in  the  grooves  between  the  ridges  on  the  upper  surface,  but  very  thick  on  the 
lower,  and  thus  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to  say  which  of  the  two  surfaces  of  the 
tooth  has  been  the  side  of  the  crown  and  which  the  side  of  the  root.  I  have  placed 
the  tooth  in  the  figures  as  Fcecilodi  are  generally  placed,  but  I  cannot  tell  if  thia 
position  is  right,  and  if  it  should  not  be  reversed. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

mm. 

Length  of  the  tooth  from  preserved  margin  to  the  fracture  ......  28 

Breadth  of  the  tooth  at  preserved  end 20 

„         „         „         at  fracture  ..........  19 

Height  of  the  tooth  in  the  middle       , 9.5 

1  Prof.  Huxley's  paper  in  the  Decades  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Great   Britain  has  been  inaccessible  to   me, 
as  no  copy  of  the  "  Decades  "  exists  in  Vienna. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES.  13 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  single  specimen  which  is  contained  in 
the  collection  was  found  by  me  at  Virgal,  in  a  coral  limestone,  in  the  upper  region 
of  group  No.  2. 

Remarks. — There  is  no  other  species  of  Poecilodus  to  which  our  tooth  could 
possibly  be  compared  except  Pcec.  jonesi,  Ag.,  or  P.  foveolatus,  McCoy,  of  the  car- 
boniferous limestone  of  Armagh.  However,  both  the  species  mentioned  have  the 
projecting  ridges  on  the  surface  much  more  obliquely  arranged,  and  are  thus  easily 
distinguishable.  In  this  respect  P.  paradoxus  resembles  even  more  a  JElimaxodtis 
than  a  Pcecilodus. 


Order:   SELACHII. 

Eamily:    CESTRACIONTES. 

Genus :  HELODOPSIS,  Waagen,  n.  g. 

This  genus  in  its  general  appearance  very  much  resembles  Ilelodus,  which 
genus  has  been  established  by  Agassiz  for  teeth  of  which  the  enamelled  portion  is 
more  or  less  elongated,  and  bears  in  the  middle  a  conical  protuberance.  The  teeth  of 
the  genus  here  proposed  differ,  however,  in  several  important  points  from  this  diag- 
nosis, and  may  be  described  as  follows  : — 

Teeth  in  several  rows  in  both  jaws,  each  tooth  transversely  elongated,  more  or 
less  rectangular,  and  consisting  of  two  very  distinct  portions,  one  hard,  shining, 
enamelled  portion,  the  crown,  and  one  osseous  portion,  the  root. 

The  crown  is  more  or  -less  saddle-shaped,  with  a  slight  depression  in  the  middle, 
a  very  slight  elevation  on  the  external  margin  of  the  tooth,  and  a  very  strong  broadly 
elevated  part  on  the  inner  margin.  The  external  part  of  the  tooth  is  often  very 
short,  and  then  the  whole  tooth  seems  to  consist  only  of  a  broadly  rounded  elongated 
callosity,  surrounded  on  its  external  side  by  a  flattened  margin.  The  whole  surface 
of  the  crown  is  covered  by  a  tine  punctation,  as  is  the  case  in  all  Psammodontidce, 
caused  by  the  termination  on  the  surface  of  the  very  numerous  dentine  tubes  which 
traverse  the  substance  of  the  crown  in  a  radiating  direction. 

The  root  is  about  as  large  as  the  crown  portion  of  the  tooth,  but  is  not  often 
well  preserved,  and  there  is  only  one  specimen  in  which  it  is  nearly  entire.  Erom 
this  specimen  it  is  apparent,  that  the  root  does  not  lie  vertically  under  the 
crown,  but  is  inclined  backwards,  so  as  to  project  largely  from  under  the  crown  on 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  tooth ;  Avhilst  on  the  anterior  margin  a  part  of  the  crown 
projects  largely  above  the  retracted  part  of  the  root.  There  is  created  thus  on  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  tooth  a  deep  hollow,  in  which  a  number  of  transverse  grooves 
can  be  observed,  separated  by  low,  somewhat  irregular  ridges.  On  the  projecting 
back  part  of  the  root,  on  the  contrary,  there  are  ten  or  more  high  elevated  trans- 
verse ridges,  separated  by  deep  furrows,  commencing  at  the  margin  of  the  crown 
and  terminating  at  the  posterior  margin  of  the  root. 


U  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Erom  these  peculiarities  it  becomes  apparent  that  in  each  jaw  stood  several 
teeth,  or  several  rows  of  teeth,  articulating  with  each  other  by  their  roots  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  projecting  parts  of  the  roots  of  each  row  of  teeth  fitted  into  the 
grooves  of  the  next  row  behind,  the  teeth  thus  covering  each  other  partly  like  the 
scales  of  a  fish. 

Erom  this  description  it  may  easily  be  gathered,  that  the  genus  under  consi- 
deration differs  from  the  old  genus  Helodus  in  several  important  points,  the  most 
conspicuous  of  which  is  perhaps  that  the  highest  part  of  the  tooth  is  not  in  the 
middle  of  the  crown,  but  at  the  internal  margin,  and  that  the  root  is  of  a  quite 
peculiar  form. 

Other  genera  are  still  far  less  allied  to  the  teeth  just  described. 

1.  Helodopsis  elongata,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.  PL  I,  figs.  3,  4. 

This  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  and 
though  the  single  teeth  vary  greatly  as  to  size,  yet  in  their  general  form  they  are 
all  much  alike. 

The  general  form  of  the  teeth  is  somewhat  trapezoidal,  with  a  high  elongated 
callosity  placed  transversely  upon  the  tooth  on  the  inner  margin,  and  with  a  narrower 
flattened  external  part,  again  slightly  elevated  towards  the  external  margin  in  some 
of  the  smaller  specimens.  This  flattened  part  is  about  equal  in  length  to  the  breadth 
of  the  callosity. 

The  anterior  and  posterior  margins  converge  towards  the  outer  end  of  the 
tooth,  and  thus  the  tooth  seen  from  above  is  broadest  at  the  elevated  callous  inner 
extremity  and  tapering  gradually  thence  towards  the  outer  flatter  end. 

The  whole  surface  of  the  crown,  which  is  very  sharply  defined  towards  the  root, 
is  covered  by  a  fine  punctation. 

The  root  part  in  all  the  specimens  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  broken  away ; 
in  most  of  them,  however,  the  deep  hollow  is  still  observable,  which  was  destined 
to  contain  the  projecting  ribbed  part  of  the  root  of  the  tooth  next  in  front,  and 
which  extends  below  the  anterior  margin  of  the  crown. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  are  as  follows  : — 

i.  n. 

mm.  mm. 

Entire  length  of  tooth 19  ig 

Breadth  of  tooth  at  the  callous  inner  end         ...  20  13 

,,             „          at  the  flattened  outer  end      .         .         .  13-5  9 

Height  of  tooth  at  the  inner  callosity    .         .         ,         .  11  6 

„             „          at  the  outer  end    .....  6  6 

„             „          in  the  middle 6  4-5 

The  measurements  here  given  do  not,  however,  indicate  the  maximum  size  the 
,eeth  can  attain.     There  are  fragments  in  the  collection,  consisting  only  of  part  of 
the  callous  extremity  and  measuring  from  back  to  front  about  30  mm.  in  diameter 
indicating  thus  a  tooth  of  about  that  length. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES.  15 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  four  teeth  of  this 
species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  two  of  which  are  tolerably  well  preserved.  One 
of  them  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  together  with  a  great  many 
other  fossils  in  the  beds  of  group  No.  1  (see  p.  8)  ;  another  specimen  was  found 
by  myself  west  of  Khura  (Khoora)  at  the  base  of  the  same  group;  two  frag- 
mentary specimens  were  collected  by  me  at  Jabi,  in  the  same  bed  with  the 
Cephalopoda  formerly  described  by  me  from  that  locality.  Erom  this  it  appears 
that  the  species  is  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  or  to 
group  No.  1  of  the  list  of  sub-divisions  (see  p.  8). 

Remarks. — This  species  can  only  be  compared  to  some  specimens  of  Helodus 
planus,  Ag.,  which,  however,  are  never  as  inflated  as  the  Salt-range  specimens,  and 
never  have  so  developed  a  root ;  the  latter  peculiarity  distinguishes  Helodopsis 
elongata  from  all  the  species  of  Helodus. 

A  species  which  also  bears  some  resemblance  to  the  one  just  described  is  Psam- 
modus  angustus,  Promanowsky,  and  indeed,  from  its  general  form,  it  appears  most 
likely  that  this  must  be  considered  as  a  Helodopsis.  From  H.  elongata  it  can  be 
distinguished  by  the  narrower  and  more  regularly  rectangular  form  of  the  teeth. 
JPsammodus  angustus  was  described  originally  from  the  upper  carboniferous  lime- 
stone of  Miatchkowa  near  Moscow. 


2.  Helodopsis  abbreviata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  I,  fig.  6. 

There  is  a  tooth  preserved  in  the  collection  of  Salt-range  fossils  which  indicates 
a  second  species  of  Helodopsis,  and  which  I  describe  under  the  above  name. 

The  general  form  of  the  tooth  is  approximately  square,  with  a  broadly  rounded, 
thick,  elevated  part,  covering  nearly  the  whole  space  of  the  square,  and  a  narrow 
flattened  margin  at  the  external  extremity.  Besides  this  general  form,  the  crown 
of  the  tooth  shows  a  very  fine  punctation,  and  is  very  sharply  defined  from  the 
root  part  of  the  tooth,  which  is  very  well  preserved  in  this  specimen. 

The  root,  as  mentioned  in  the  description  of  the  genus,  is  shifted  backwards, 
so  as  to  project  behind  from  under  the  crown  some  millimeters,  this  part  of  it 
being  covered  on  its  upper  surface  by  high  angular  vertical  ridges,  which  are 
separated  from  each  other  by  deep  furrows  commencing  at  the  margin  of  the 
crown  and  terminating  at  the  posterior  margin  of  the  root.  Corresponding  to  this 
projecting  posterior  part  of  the  root,  there  is  on  the  front  part  of  the  tooth  a  deep 
hollow,  also  covered  by  ridges,  which  are,  however,  less  high  than  those  on  the 
posterior  part.  The  furrows  which  separate  the  narrow  ridges  are  broader,  and  the 
whole  arrangement  of  them  is  as  if  made  from  an  impression  taken  from  the  pro- 
jecting posterior  part  of  the  root. 

The  internal  structure  of  the  tooth,  as  exposed  in  a  fracture  by  which  a  part 
of  the  elevated  callosity  is  broken  off,  shows  closely  arranged  dentine  tubes  travers- 


16  .  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

ing  the  crown  in  a  radiating  direction,  causing  the  fine  punctation  on  the  surface 
of  it,  and  a  porous  spongy  texture  of  the  root. 

The  dimensions  of  the  single  tooth  in  the  collection  are  as  follows  : — 

mm. 
Entire  length  of  tooth  (approximately)  13  to  14  mm.,  of  which  are  preserved       .         .     11 
Breadth  of  tooth  at  internal  extremity 14 

„        „    „      at  external  extremity 11 

Height  of  tooth  on  the  elevated  part 7 

„        ,.       „     on  the  flattened  external  part 5'5 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — The  single  specimen  existing  of  this  species 
was  collected  by  me  in  the  Nilwan  ravine,  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  fossiliferous 
lower  strata  of  the  Productus-limestone  (bed  No.  11  of  my  section),  and  must  thus 
be  attributed  to  division  No.  3  (p.  8). 

Remarks. — The  species  here  described  is  easily  distinguishable  from  the  fore- 
going species,  Helodopsis  elongata,  by  the  nearly  square  form  of  the  tooth,  and 
the  broadness  of  the  callosity  at  the  inner  margin  as  well  as  the  small  develop- 
ment of  the  flattened  external  part. 


Genus:  PSAMMODUS,  Agassiz. 

This  genus  is  very  poorly  represented  among  the  Salt-range  fossils,  but  as 
traces  of  it  have  been  detected  among  the  materials  in  my  hands  they  must  be 
mentioned.  • 

1.     Psammodtjs,  sp.  indet. 

There  is  a  single  fragment  of  a  tooth  of  Psammodus  in  the  collection  of  Salt- 
range  fossils,  which,  however,  allows  of  no  doubt  as  to  its  generic  position.  The 
fragment  consists  of  a  .piece  of  the  crown,  the  root  being  quite  broken  off.  The 
surface  is  perfectly  smooth,  covered  by  numerous  fine  pores,  as  in  Psammodus 
porosus,  Ag. ;  the  internal  structure  shows  numerous  dentine  tubes  radiating  to- 
wards the  surface  as  in  other  Psammodi.  The  fragment  seems  to  indicate  a  tooth 
of  a  rather  arched  surface  ;  but  of  the  general  outline  of  this  tooth  nothing  definite 
can  be  ascertained. 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — The  fragment  was  collected  by  myself  at 
Kafir-kot  on  the  Indus,  in  the  beds  of  compact  limestone  composing  the  middle 
region  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  forming  group  No.  2  of  the  series  (p.  8). 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES.  17 

Family:   PETALODONTID^!. 

Genus :  PETALORHYNCHTJS,  Agassiz. 

This  genus  is  represented  among  the  Salt-range  fossils  by  a  single  tooth,  which 
is  not  even  in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  but  yet  it  is  sufficient  to  determine 
with  every  possible  certainty  the  genus  as  well  as  the  species. 

1.    Petaloehtnchtjs  indicus,    Waagen,  n.  sp.  Plate  I,  fig.  8. 

The  general  form  of  the  single  tooth  in  our  possession  is  oval,  higher  than 
broad,  convex  on  the  outer,  concave  on  the  inner  side.  The  whole  extent  of 
the  outer  or  convex  side  of  the  tooth  is  finely  granulated,  except  the  upper  or 
crown  part,  which  is  very  much  worn  down  by  use,  and  presents  in  the  middle  a 
trapezoidal  smooth  surface,  and  on  both  sides  triangular  parts  bearing  a  fine  radiat- 
ing striation.  Erom  the  lower  end  of  the  smooth  middle  part  of  the  crown  extend 
two  low  slightly  divergent  ridges  across  the  whole  outer  surface  of  the  root  end 
of  the  tooth.  The  upper  sharp  cutting  end  of  the  crown  has  been  broken  away, 
and  also  the  root  is  defective  all  round.  The  natural  margin  of  the  tooth  has  been 
preserved  only  on  both  sides,  where  for  a  short  distance  it  can  be  observed. 

The  original  length  of  the  tooth  may  have  been  19  mm.,  of  which,  however, 
only  15  mm.  are  preserved. 

The  structure  of  the  tooth  is  very  well  seen  at  the  broken  edges ;  and  it  ap- 
pears that  the  crown  part  shows  the  same  numerous  radiating  dentine  tubes,  which 
can  be  observed  also  in  the  Psammodontidcs,  etc. ;  but  the  root  part  has  got  a  very 
compact  texture,  and  no  such  tubes  can  be  observed  there  with  the  lens.  I  had, 
however,  no  opportunity  to  make  a  microscopical  section  of  any  part  of  this  tooth, 
on  account  of  the  insufficiency  of  the  existing  material,  and  thus  the  minor  features 
of  the  structure  of  it  are  unknown  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  the  tooth,  as  far  as  they  can  be  measured,  are  as  follows : — 

mm. 
Whole  length  of  existing  fragment  (upper  and  lower  ends  being  broken  off)     ....    14'5 

Entire  breadth  of  the  tooth 15'0 

Height  of  the  crown  part  so  far  as  preserved 4-0 

„  root  part  „  „ •        .        .        .     12'0 

Greatest  thickness  of  the  tooth 3-0 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — The  only  specimen  existing  of  this  species 
was  collected  by  me  at  Chidru,  in  the  uppermost  division  of  the  Productus  lime- 
stone, group  No.  1  of  the  list  (p.  8). 

Remarks. — The  position  of  the  species  just  described,  in  the  genus  Petalorhyn- 
chus,  seems  to  require  some  remarks.  The  principal  distinction  between  the  genera. 
Petalodus  and  Petalorhynchus  seems  to  be,  that  in  the  former  the  crown,  on  the 
whole,  is   transversely   oval,  broader  than  high,   and  the  root,  ot  that  part  of  the 


B 


18  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

tooth  which  is  covered  up  by  the  following  one  behind,  is  not  much  longer  than  the 
crown ;  whilst  in  the  latter  the  crown  is  generally  more  pointed,  and  only  one-third 
or  one-half  as  long  as  the  root.  Now,  though  the  cutting  margin  of  the  crown  is 
broken  off  in  the  tooth  here  described,  and  thus  the  form  of  that  part  cannot  be 
ascertained,  yet  it  can  easily  be  seen,  that  the  crown  occupied  only  about  one-third 
of  the  entire  length  of  the  tooth,  and  from  this  it  seems  probable  that  this  tooth 
must  be  placed  in  the  genus  PetalorJiynchus. 

As  to  species,  it  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  this  one  from  all  the  others  as  yet 
described.  Though  there  have  been  figured  a  great  many  species  by  St.  John  and 
Worthen  from  the  coal-measures  of  Illinois,  yet  there  is  none  among  them  which 
can  be  compared  with  our  species.  More  similar  appears  to  be  Petalorhynchus 
sagittatus,  McCoy,  from  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Armagh,  especially  the 
specimen  fig.  2  bears  some  resemblance,  but  this  seems  to  be  due  also  more  to  the 
state  of  preservation  of  the  specimen,  it  being  also  an  old  much  worn  tooth,  than 
to  a  specific  resemblance.  The  Indian  species  can  always  be  easily  distinguished 
by  its  much  broader  form  in  comparison  to  its  length. 


IQHTSYOD  OB  ULITHES.} 
Genus:  XYSTEACANTHI7S,  Leidy. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  nothing  can  be  more  difficult  and  less  reliable 
than  the  determination  of  small  fragments  of  the  fin-rays  of  sharks,  when  the  basal 
portion,  the  one  inserted  in  the  flesh,  is  wanting,  and  nothing  remains  but  a  small 
part  of  the  upper  portion  without  upper  or  lower  end.  Nevertheless,  these  bodies 
are  of  sufficient  interest  to  mention  even  small  fragments,  if  better  materials  are 
not  procurable,  but  then  the  determination  of  them  must  be  taken  for  what  it  is 
worth,  and  much  stress  must  not  be  laid  upon  the  name. 

In  the  present  case  there  are  three  small  fragments  of  fin-rays  before  me  which 
can  be  determined  only  by  the  peculiarities  of  the  ornamentation  they  offer,  and  in 
this  respect  no  genus  can  be  compared  but  Xysti 'acanthus,  Leidy.  As  in  Xystr.  acina- 
ciformis,  St  J.  and  W.,  the  tubercles  covering  the  surface  of  the  ray  in  lon<ntudinal 
rows  are  smooth,  with  a  shining  surface,  and  on  the  anterior  margin  there  are  four  rows 
of  larger  tubercles  in  an  alternating  position,  as  in  Xystr.  mirabilis,  St.  J.  and  W. 
Thus  it  appears  to  be  safest  to  refer  these  fragments  to  Leidy's  genus,  which  wa& 
described  originally  from  the  upper  coal-measures  of  Kansas. 

As  to  species  I  am  able  to  distinguish  two  among  the  fragments  at  my  disposal, 
one  large,  coarsely  and  sparingly  ornamented,  and  one  much  smaller,  covered  by 
a  very  fine  and  close  granulation. 

These  spines  were  found  in  company  with  the  teeth  of  Selodopsis,  and  I  am 
therefore  inclined  to  consider  both  as  of  the  same  derivation.     There  is  however 
no  proof  for  such  an  assertion. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES.  19 

1.  Xystracanthus  gracilis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PL  I,  figs.  2  &  5. 

General  form  of  spine  unknown,  as  only  two  fragments  of  the  species  have 
been  found.  Section  very  compressed,  sagittate,  pulp-cavity  slightly  indicated,  but 
nearly  quite  broken  away.  Sides  flatly  rounded ;  anterior  margin  obtuse  with  two 
rows  of  vertically  elongated  large  tubercles,  one  row  on  each  side  of  the  middle 
line,  the  tubercles  alternating,  smooth,  shining,  slightly  constricted  at  base.  Next 
behind  those  two  anterior  rows  comes  on  each  side  a  row  of  round,  medium-sized 
tubercles.  They  are  smooth  like  the  others,  shining  like  a  string  of  pearls,  and 
also  constricted  at  their  base.  These  are  followed  by  numerous,  closely  arranged 
rows  of  alternating  little  smooth  tubercles,  which  are  smallest  on  the  middle  of  the 
side  and  increase  again  slightly  in  size  towards  the  posterior  margin. 

This  is  all  that  can  be  observed  on  the  larger  of  the  two  fragments.  The  other 
fragment  shows  only  some  of  the  smaller  rows  of  tubercles,  and  furnishes  only 
proofs  that  the  tubercles  again  increase  in  size  towards  the  posterior  margin,  with- 
out ever  attaining  the  size  of  those  near  the  anterior  margin.  The  posterior  margin 
of  the  spine,  preserved  for  a  short  distance  on  the  smaller  fragment,  seems  to  be 
smooth. 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — The  larger  of  the  two  fragments  (PL  I, 
fig.  2)  was  collected  by  me  at  Virgal,  in  the  top  beds  of  the  compact  Productus 
limestone  belonging  to  group  No.  2  of  the  list  (p.  8),  The  smaller  fragment 
was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  together  Avith  Helodopsis  elongata,  in 
the  beds  of  group  No.  1. 

Remarks. — Though  the  fragments  of  this  species  give  a  very  imperfect  know- 
ledge of  it,  yet  all  that  can  be  seen  is  so  peculiar  that  a  new  species  can  safely  be 
established.  Altogether  there  are  up  to  the  present  only  four  species  of  Xystracan- 
thus  known,  and  from  three  of  them  our  species  can  be  easily  distinguished  by  its 
smooth  tubercles ;  the  fourth  (Xystr.  acinaciformis)  has  got  smooth  tubercles,  but 
only  a  single  rOw  of  them  on  the  anterior  margin,  and  thus  our  species  seems  also 
distinct  from  this  one  by  the  two  alternating  rows  of  tubercles  which  it  bears  on 
this  margin. 

All  the  species  of  Xystracanthus  hitherto  described  have  been  found  in  the 
upper  coal-measures  of  America. 


2.   Xystracanthus  major,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PL  II,  fig.  9. 

A  small  fragment  of  a  very  large  fin-ray  has  been  sent  to  me  out  of  the  old 
collection  at  Calcutta,  which  represents  a  species  of  Xystracanthus  distinct  from  the 
one  just  described,  and  which  I  designate  under  the  above  name. 

The  general  form  of  the  entire  ray  can  be  as  little  ascertained  in  this  species 
as  in  the  foregoing  one,  but  the  fragment  is  sufficiently  large  to  show  that 
the  whole  ray  was  re^ersedly   curved,   that  is  to  say,  that  the  anterior    margin 


20  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

presented  a  concave  instead  of  a  convex  outline,  quite  the  same  as  is  the  case  in 
the  other  species  of  Xystr acanthus.  The  sides  are  slightly  convex,  perhaps  a  little 
more  so  than  in  Xystr.  gracilis,  forming  a  sharp  edge  on  the  anterior  margin.  On 
both  sides  of  this  sharp  edge  large  smooth  elongated  tubercles  are  situated  at  rather 
irregular  distances,  forming  two  longitudinal  rows.  These  are  followed  by  other 
irregular  rows  of  tubercles,  gradually  diminishing  in  size  as  they  are  more  and  more 
distant  from  the  anterior  margin.  The  greater  number  of  the  tubercles  are  worn  off, 
but  those  remaining  show  that  they  have  been  very  irregular  in  size  and  distribution. 
They  all  are  smooth,  without  crest  or  ridges,  and  all  are  strongly  constricted  at  their 
base.  Where  the  tubercles  are  worn  away,  the  surface  of  the  sides  is  covered  by 
low  nodular  ridges,  which  show  under  the  lens  a  fine  longitudinal  striation. 

The  internal  structure  of  the  ray  is  cellular,  the  cells  being  very  minute  in 
the  outer  region  and  coarser  towards  the  middle.  There  is  no  trace  of  the  pulp- 
cavity  preserved. 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — The  single  fragment  of  this  species  which 
is  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  at  Miisakhel ;  it  is,  however, 
unknown  from  which  particular  bed  or  group  the  specimen  may  have  come.  From 
its  general  manner  of  preservation,  it  seems  to  me  likely  that  it  was  collected  in  the 
higher  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone,  in  group  No.  1. 

Meinarhs. — This  species  can  be  only  compared  with  Xystr.  gracilis,  described 
above  ;  but  it  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  this  latter  species  by  its  clumsier 
form,  its  more  irregular  and  less  close  ornamentation,  and  the  sharp  edge  on  the 
anterior  margin,  which  is  absent  in  Xystr.  gracilis.  The  tubercles  are  also  much 
more  constricted  at  their  base  in  Xystr.  major  than  in  Xystr.  gracilis,  whereby 
also  they  much  more  easily  fall  off  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter  species. 


Sub-kingdom:  ARTHK0P0DA. 

Class:  CRUSTACEA. 

Order:  BRANCHIOPODA. 

Sub-Order:  OSTBACODA. 

Family:   CYPBIDID^. 

Genus :  CYTBERE,  Midler. 

In  cleaning  the  beautiful  set  of  JSIautili  brought  by  Mr.  Wynne  from  Khund 
Ghat,  I  detected,  on  one  of  the  pieces  chipped  off,  a  specimen  of  an  Ostracod,  which 
has  remained  up  to  the  present  the  only  piece  of  a  Crustacean  observed  among  the 
Salt-range  fossils.  I  do  not  doubt,  that  if  carefully  searched  for  on  the  spot  many 
of  these  small  organisms  would  be  found,  but  neither  I  nor  Mr.  Wynne   had   suffi- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  21 

cient  time  at  our  disposal  to  hunt  for  merely  microscopical  objects.  On  the  different 
specimens  of  fossils  now  in  hand  for  description,  no  other  but  this  single  specimen 
could  be  detected. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice,  that  all  other  Orders  of  the  Crustacea,  principally 
the  Trilobites,  are  absolutely  absent  in  the  Salt-range  strata. 

The  specimen  I  have  now  to  describe  is  yery  indifferently  preserved,  and  thus 
it  can  be  determined  only  with  approximate  accuracy.  The  figure  which  seems  best 
to  agree  in  its  general  form  with  our  fossil  is  Cythere  elongata,  Mnst.,  and  thus  I 
can  only  compare  it  with  Minister's  species. 


1.  Cythebe   cf.   elongata,  Minister.     PI.  VII,  fig.  1. 

1830.     Cythere  elongata,  Minister :  Bronn's  Jahrbuch  f .  Min.  1830,  p.  65. 

1850.     Cythere  elongata  (Mnst.) :  Kupert  Jones  in  King :  Permian  Fossils,  p.  62,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  5. 

The  general  form  of  the  fossil,  which  seems  to  represent  the  right  valve  of  a 
carapace,  is  about  that  of  a  bean,  both  borders,  the  ventral  as  well  as  the  dorsal,  being 
slightly  incurved,  the  incurvation  is,  however,  stronger  on  the  ventral  than  on  the 
dorsal  border.     Both  extremities  are  perfectly  rounded. 

The  valve  is  convex  and  perfectly  smooth. 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — The  piece  of  rock  to  which  the  specimen 
adheres  was  chipped  off  by  me  from  a  specimen  of  a  Nautilus  collected  by  Mr. 
Wynne  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Khund  Ghat. 

Remarks. — Cythere  elongata  was  originally  described  by  Minister  from  the 
mountain  limestone  of  Pegnitzlosau.  M.  Rupert  Jones  has  found  another  specimen 
in  a  magnesian  limestone,  probably  permian.  Thus  the  species  seems  to  range 
from  carboniferous  into  permian  strata. 


Sub-kingdom:  MOLLUSCA. 
Class:  CEPHALOPODA. 

Order :  ? 
Family:  AMMONITIDJE. 
Genus  :  CYCLOLOBUS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

It  is  with  very  great  doubt  indeed  that  I  introduce  tbe  present  genus,  but 
several  considerations  have  led  me,  though  very  reluctantly,  to  the  definition 
of  it. 

We  may  characterise  the  genus  as  follows  :  Shell  spiral,  smooth,  with  a  small 
deep  umbilicus ;  whorls  numerous,  somewhat  compressed,  with  a  broadly  rounded 
external  side,  deeply  embracing  each  other  so  as   to  envelope  the  preceding  whorl, 


22  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

nearly  entirely  covered  on  the  sides  with  not  very  numerous  contractions  of  the 
shell  (varices),  indicating  very  likely  the  remnants  of  old  apertural  margins.  The 
form  of  these  varices  is  somewhat  falciform,  with  a  strong  bend  towards  the  front  in 
the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the  whorl,  and  being  bent  considerably  backwards  towards 
the  external  margin,  entirely  disappearing  on  the  siphonal  side  of  the  shell.  The 
increase  in  height  of  tbe  whorls  is  very  slow. 

The  most  characteristic  part  of  the  whole  shell  is  the  sutures,  which  from  their 
position  alone  may  be  taken  to  indicate  the  generic  distinction  of  the  shell  under 
consideration  from  all  the  other  genera  of  Ammonitidce.  The  first  glance  at  the 
drawing,  Plate  I,  fig.  9,  will  show  how  peculiar  the  position  of  the  sutures  is,  as 
they  form  a  strongly  curved  parabolical  arch,  the  summit  of  which  is  situated  next 
to  the  umbilical  margin ;  whilst  the  longer  branch  of  the  arch  descends  towards  the 
siphonal  part  of  the  shell,  the  shorter  branch,  with  only  a  few  small  lobes  on  it, 
reaches  the  umbilical  margin  in  a  somewhat  radial  direction.  The  whole  suture  is 
composed  of  a  great  many  lobes  and  saddles,  which  are  largest  near  the  siphonal 
part  of  the  shell,  and  decrease  slowly  in  size  as  they  approach  the  umbilical  region. 
The  principal  lobes,  first  and  second  lateral,  are  in  no  way  distinct  from  the  follow- 
ing auxiliary  lobes,  and  can  be  recognised  solely  by  their  relative  position  and  size. 
The  siphonal  lobe  is  broad  and  fan-shaped.  From  the  peculiar  position  of  the 
sutures  some  strange  features  are  the  result.  Though  on  the  sides  of  the  whorls  the 
sutures  stand  so  close  together  that  the  most  prominent  points  of  the  lobes  touch 
nearly  the  saddles  of  the  preceding  suture,  yet  along  the  siphonal  part  of  the  shell 
the  distance  of  the  septa  from  each  other  is  about  equal  to  half  the  height  of  the 
whole  whorl  from  the  siphonal  margin  to  the  umbilicus.  Further,  the  position  of 
the  single  lobes  is  shifted  with  the  increase  of  the  shell  in  the  following  manner : 
the  siphonal  lobe  touches  with  its  most  prominent  fingers  the  lowest  parts  of  the 
first  and  second  lateral  saddles  of  the  preceding  suture ;  the  first  lateral  lobe  touches 
the  second  lateral  and  first  auxiliary  saddles,  and  so  on,  a  peculiarity  which  has  up 
to  the  present  not  been  observed  in  any  shell  belonging  to  the  family  of  Ammonitidce. 

The  siphon  is  not  well  observable,  but  seems  to  be  very  narrow ;  of  the  manner, 
however,  in  which  it  breaks  through  the  septa,  nothing  can  be  seen. 

In  the  only  specimen  of  this  genus  which  I  have  got  for  description,  the  body 
chamber  has  been  broken  away,  and  thus  I  am  unable  to  state  how  long  that  part  of 
the  shell  may  have  been,  neither  is  it  possible  for  me  to  state  what  form  the  aper- 
tural margin  may  have  possessed,  though  the  outline  which  is  indicated  by  the 
course  of  the  varices  on  the  sides  of  the  shells  makes  it  probable  that  the  apertural 
margin  had  about  the  form  of  those  varices. 

In  the  year  1872  I  was  of  opinion  that  the  affinities  of  the  shell  under  consi- 
deration were  more  in  the  direction  of  the  genus  Phylloceras  than  any  other  of  the 
Ammonites,  as  at  that  time  also  Amm.  jarbas,  Mnst.,  was  counted  with  that  genus, 
and  thus  the  variety  of  forms  then  included  in  it  was  by  far  greater  than  it  is  now 
considered  to  contain.     Dr.  V.  Mojsisoyics  has  shown  that  my  Thylloceras  oldhami, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— CEPHALOPODA.  23 

as  "well  as  Amm.  jarbas,  could  not  be  considered  any  longer  as  belonging  to  that 
genus,  but  be  placed  my  species  in  the  genus  Arcestes,  whilst  he  created  for  A. 
jarbas  a  new  genus  Megaphyllites. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  genus  I  have  just  characterised  shows  a  certain 
affinity  to  Arcestes,  Suess.,  and  Mojsisovics  was  thus  justified  in  putting  the  only 
species  it  as  yet  contains  in  that  genus. 

The  genus  Arcestes  can  easily  be  divided  into  three  large  groups,  which  very 
likely  must  be  considered  as  having  sprung  from  different  roots,  and  which  will 
possibly  in  the  future  have  to  be  considered  as  composing  different  genera.  The 
first  group  is  composed  of  the  Tornati,  the  "  group  of  Arcestes  tornatus"  of  Moj- 
sisovics ;  the  second  group  comprises  the  by  far  greatest  number  of  the  species  of 
Arcestes,  containing  the  groups  of  Arc.  extralabiatus,  Mojs.,  Arc.  sublabia- 
tus,  Mojs.,  Arc.  bicarinatus,  Mnst.,  Arc.  colonus,  Mojs.,  Arc.  intuslabiatus, 
Mojs.,  Arc.  galeoti,  and  of  Arc.  subumbilicatus,  Bronn ;  the  third  division  of  the 
genus  contains  only  one  group,  that  of  Arc.  cymbiformis,  Wulfen. 

Only  the  last  of  those  three  divisions  can  be  compared  with  our  genus.  The 
general  form  of  the  shell  is  much  alike ;  varices  occur,  but  the  most  striking  feature 
is  the  sutures,  which  form  an  arch  with  the  apex  turned  towards  the  mouth  of  the 
shell  like  in  Cyclolobus,  though  this  character  is  much  less  developed  in  the  triassic 
species.  Beyond  this,  however,  the  resemblance  ceases.  The  single  lobes  are  much 
more  ramified,  and  secondary  lobes  appear  between  the  principal  ones.  The  distance 
of  the  septa  is  about  equal  throughout  their  extension  and  not  much  larger  on  the 
siphonal  part  of  the  shell,  as  is  the  case  in  Cyclolobus,  and  the  lobes  of  the  succeed- 
ing septa  are  not  shifted  sideways  as  I  have  described  it  above. 

That  the  two  shells  Arcestes  cymbiformis  and  Cyclolobus  are  distinct  is  obvious, 
and  as  long  as  connecting  links  between  the  two  are  wanting,  a  generic  distinction 
can  barely  be  avoided.  It  is  quite  a  different  question  whether  the  newer  has  not 
taken  its  origin  from  the  older  form,  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  there  is  some 
probability  of  this  being  so ;  up  to  the  present,  however,  any  proof  of  such  an 
assertion  is  absolutely  wanting.  Now  I  think  it  more  advisable  to  create  a  new  gene- 
ric designation  for  the  palaeozoic  form,  and  run  the  risk  of  it  being  proved  that  it 
is  in  intimate  connection  with  the  triassic  species  and  must  be  considered  as  belong- 
ing to  the  same  genus,  than  to  unite  generically  the  palaeozoic  fossil,  showing  such 
peculiar  features,  with  the  triassic  Ammonite,  and  thus  to  anticipate  discoveries 
which  can  only  be  established  in  the  future.  On  the  other  hand,  if  Arc.  cymbiformis 
should  be  proved  to  be  in  close  connection  with  Cyclolobus,  this  species  would  very 
likely  have  to  be  placed  in  my  genus,  and  could  not  be  retained  in  the  genus 
Arcestes. 

The  only  species  of  the  genus  which  has  been  discovered  up  to  the  present 
has  been  found  in  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range. 


24  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

1.  Cyclolobtjs  oldhami,  Waagen.     PI.  I,  fig.  9. 

1872.  Phylloceras  oldhami,  Waagen :  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  Vol.  IX,  p.  353,  pi.  I,  fig.  1. 

1873.  Areestes  oldhami  (Waagen)  Mojsisovies  :  Gebirge  um  Hallstadt,  I,  p.  72. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  somewhat  flattened,  lenticular,  with  a  broadly, 
rounded  siphonal  part.  The  umbilicus  is  small  and  deep,  surrounded  by  perpendi- 
cular walls  which  unite  with  the  external  parts  of  the  shell  without  forming  a  dis- 
tinct umbilical  edge.  The  inner  whorls  are  almost  entirely  concealed  by  the  last 
one,  and  only  a  narrow  margin  of  them  remains  visible  within  the  umbilicus.  The 
involution  of  the  whorls  is  very  large,  so  much  so  that  nearly  two-thirds  of  the 
room  within  the  last  whorl  are  filled  up  by  the  preceding  one.  The  shell  thus 
increases  very  slowly  both  in  diameter  and  in  thickness. 

On  the  flattened  sides  of  the  shell  several  contractions  or  varices  can  be  observ- 
ed, and  on  the  last  whorl  of  the  specimen  under  consideration  I  count  six  of  them. 
They  begin  at  the  umbilical  margin,  in  about  a  radial  direction,  are  then  strongly 
bent  backwards  a  little  below  the  middle  height  of  the  whorl,  and  turned  again  a 
little  towards  the  front  near  the  siphonal  part  of  the  shell,  where,  however,  they  dis- 
appear almost  entirely.     I  have  only  got  the  cast  for  description,  and  therefore  I  am 
unable  to  tell  whether,  when  the  shell  is  preserved,  these  varices  will  be  visible  or  not. 
The  general  arrangement  of  the  lobes  is  as  mentioned  in  the  description  of  the 
genus.     There  are  altogether  fourteen  lobes  between  the  siphonal  side  and  the  umbili- 
cal margin,  with  one  or  two  very  small  ones  on  the   umbilical  wall.     The  siphonal 
lobe,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  the  largest  of  all ;  and,  rightly  considered,  nearly  the  whole 
suture  forms  but  one  large  siphonal  lobe  extending  from  the  siphonal  part  of  the  shell 
down  to  the  bend,  where  the  direction  of  the  suture  becomes  approximately  radial, 
that  is,  down  to  the  eighth  lobe  from  the  siphonal  proper.     The  latter  is  fan-shaped, 
very   broad,  and  extended  at  the  lower  ramified  end,  and  rather  narrow  at  its  upper 
end,  where  the  external  saddles  from  both  sides  approach  each  other.   The  lower  end 
shows  three  branches  on  each  side,  of  which  the  outer  two  on  each  side  are  not  strongly 
separated,  whilst  the  inner  ones  are  long  and  narrow,  bordering  a  deep  narrow  sipho- 
nal indentation.  The  external  saddle  is  narrow,  only  about  half  as  broad  as  the  sipho- 
nal lobe  at  its  base,  terminating  with  one  undivided,  roundish  phyllum.     The  first 
lateral  lobe  is  about  as  broad  as  the  external  saddle,  terminating  at  its  lower  end  in 
three  unequal  short  branches,  and  being  provided  along  both  sides  with  several  short 
little  dentated  branches,  which  are  in  about  a  rectangular  position  towards  the  axis  of 
the  lobe.     The  first  lateral  saddle  is  very  similar  to  the  external  one,  only  narrower 
and  shorter.     The  second  lateral  as  well  as  the  following  two  auxiliary  lobes  are  very 
similar  in  shape  to  the  first  lateral,  terminating  in  three  more  or  less  symmetrical 
branches.     The  third  auxiliary  lobe  is  the  only  one  with  two  branches  at  its  lower 
extremity.     The  next  following  auxiliary  lobes  have  again  three  terminal  branches, 
or  are  simply  pointed  as  they  near  the  umbilicus.     The   saddles  from   the   second 
lateral  down  to  the  last  auxiliary  have  all  a  monophyllic  termination. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  25 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  I  have  got  for  description  are  as  follows  : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell 107 

„        of  the  umbilicus 16 

Height  of  the  last  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture 55 

.,      »    „      „       „    from  the  siphonal  part  of  the  preceding  whorl      ...  20 

„      „    „    preceding  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture 38 

i,       »     „           „            „      from  the  siphonal  part  of  the  next  whorl   ...  14 

Thickness  of  the  last  whorl 35 

„           „    „  whorl  before  the  last 23 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  which 
has  hitherto  heen  found  was  collected  by  myself  at  Jabi.  I  have  described  this 
locality  on  a  former  occasion  as  follows :  "  The  locality  whence  I  extracted  the 
fossils  with  my  own  hands  out  of  the  rock  is  near  Jabi  north  of  Shahpoor,  on  the 
southern  slope  of  the  Salt-range.  The  rocks  at  this  locality  are,  however,  not  well 
adapted  for  tracing  out  an  extensive  section,  because  the  ground  is  greatly  broken 
up  and  faulted  in  every  direction.  Ascending  the  mountain  range  north  of  Jabi, 
by  the  road  which  leads  round  the  well  of  the  village,  one  finds,  after  having 
crossed  a  little  plateau,  a  well  bedded  series  of  thin  limestone  bands,  intercalated 
with  shaly  marls,  the  whole  about  20  to  25  feet  in  thickness,  and  in  the  upper 
part  of  this  series  one  calcareous  band  principally  is  rich  in  fossils.  JBrachiopoda 
occur  plentifully  in  the  whole  series,  but  Cephalopoda  are  only  found  in  this  thin 
bed."  I  can  add  very  little  now  to  this  description,  as  not  much  more  can  be  said 
about  the  locality,  and  what  has  been  said  seems  sufficiently  clear  and  distinct  to 
admit  of  no  doubt.  Nevertheless  some  doubt  has  been  thrown  recently  on  my 
discovery.  Thus  I  read  in  Barrande's  Systeme  Silurien,  C^phalopodes,  Extrait  du, 
Vol.  II,  Texte  V,  p.  240,  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Pour  les  Ammonides,  suivant  1'  opinion  jusqu  '  ici  generalement  admise  dans 
la  science,  les  premieres  especes  ont  apparu  dans  le  Trias,  abstraction  faite  d'une 
recente  d^couverte  par  M.  le  Doct.  "Waagen  dans  les  Indes  et  qui  exige  confirma- 
tion." I  do  not  know  how  I  have  deserved  this  distrust  of  my  observations,  as  I 
do  not  remember  any  case  in  which  an  observation  I  had  once  clearly  and  distinctly 
stated  had  been  found  afterwards  to  be  untrustworthy.  I  can  only  affirm  once 
more,  that  I  extracted  the  specimen  under  consideration  with  my  own  hands  out 
of  the  rock  in  situ,  together  with  many  palaeozoic  fossils,  none  of  them  having 
been  found  loose  on  the  surface.  Nobody  at  all  acquainted  with  the  rocks  and 
formations  in  the  Salt-range,  glancing  only  for  a  moment  at  the  specimen,  could 
doubt  its  coming  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  as  from  its 
preservation  alone  it  is  evident  that  this  is  the  only  possible  rock  and  formation 
where  it  could  have  come  from. 

Thus  the  only  specimen  of  this  species  which  has  hitherto  been  found  comes 
from  division  No.  1  of  the  classification  of  the  Salt-range  rocks  as  proposed  by  me 
in  the  Introduction. 

G 


26  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks. — There  attaches  no  little  interest  to  this  species,  as  it  is  the  oldest  true 
Ammonite  hitherto  described;  but  though  the  occurrence  of  such  forms  could 
have  barely  been  looked  for  in  truly  palaeozoic  strata,  yet  the  isolation  of  the  single 
form  found  by  me,  and  the  peculiarity  of  its  features,  make  it  difficult  to  draw  all 
the  conclusions  as  to  the  development  of  the  Cephalopoda  in  time,  which  such  a 
discovery  seems  to  warrant.  As  the  matter  stands,  we  can  only  say,  that  the 
occurrence  of  Cyelolobus  oldhami  in  palaeozoic  strata  is  a  proof  that  ancestors  of 
different  groups  of  Ammonites  are  of  very  different  geological  age,  and  that  all  the 
Ammonites  do  not  spring  from  one,  but  from  very  different  roots.  The  branch  to 
which  Cyelolobus  oldhami  belongs  is  certainly  very  much  older  than  those  branches 
which  take  their  rise  from  the  genus  which  I  shall  describe  next  below ;  but  so 
long  as  no  more  ample  materials  are  at  our  disposal,  any  speculation  as  to  what 
forms  of  Ammonites  might  be  in  genetic  connection  with  our  species,  or  as  to  what 
form  of  Ooniatite  might  be  the  ancestor  of  Cyelolobus,  is  as  fruitless,  as  all  such 
assertions  if  not  founded  on  direct  observations  of  specimens  are  absolutely  hypo- 
thetical. 

Discoveries  like  that  of  a  true  Ammonite  in  palaeozoic  strata  are  singularly 
adapted  to  show  how  little  we  yet  know  of  the  real  development  of  organic  forms 
in  time,  and  what  ample  materials  in  that  direction  a  close  examination  of  strata 
in  distant  countries  will  yet  bring  to  light.  But  only  with  such  materials  at  hand 
will  it  be  possible  to  write  in  the  end  a  developmental  history  of  single  classes,  for 
instance,  that  of  the  Cephalopoda. 


Genus :  ARCESTES,  Suess. 

There  are  two  Ammonites  among  the  materials  I  collected  in  the  Salt- 
range,  which  I  cannot  separate  generically  from  Suess'  genus,  though  on  a  first 
glance  the  form  of  the  lobes  in  both  specimens  seems  so  far  different  from  that 
occurring  generally  in  the  genus,  that  it  requires  some  explanatory  remarks  as  to 
the  grounds  on  which  these  forms  are  united  with  the  above  genus. 

It  is  a  fact,  which  has  been  proved  by  so  many  and  careful  observations  that 
the  correctness  of  it  cannot  be  doubted,  that  in  the  Ammonites  the  most  general 
tendency  of  development  is  that  to  the  greater  complication  of  the  sutures.  What- 
ever group  of  Ammonites  we  may  take  for  observation,  we  will  find  that  the  sutures 
are  more  complicated  in  the  geologically  newer  species  than  in  the  older  ones. 
This  law  holds  good  also  for  the  genus  Areestes,  as  has  been  proved  by  Dr.  v.  Mojsis- 
ovics,  though  the  changes  he  was  able  to  observe  were  rather  minute,  only 
forms  from  a  very  short  period  of  the  earth's  history  having  been  accessible  to  him 
for  observation. 

Now,  if  we  descend  the  scale  of  development,  proceeding  from  newer  to  older 
forms,   we  can  easily  imagine  that  we  at  last  reach  a  stage  when  the  suture  is 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  27 

nothing  but  a  variously  curved  line,  as  is  the  case  in  the  former  genus  Ooniatites : 
only  the  transitional  forms,  which  would  unite  the  extremes  on  both  ends  of  the 
scale,  have  been  but  partly' detected  as  yet,  and  thus  the  supposition,  that  such  a 
continuity  of  development  in  the  sutures  exists,  remains  more  or  less  hypothetical. 
Within  narrower  limits,  however,  we  may  safely  say  that  forms  with  more  compli- 
cated sutures,  and  those  with  more  simple  ones,  can  very  well,  if  other  characters  do 
not  interfere,  belong  to  one  and  the  same  genus  ;  as  the  complication  of  the  sutures 
indicates  only  a  distinction  in  degree,  and  not  in  kind.  We  will  be  so  much  the  more 
entitled  to  say  this,  if  there  exist  some  transitional  forms  which  bring  the  extremes 
nearer  together.  This  is  the  case  with  the  two  species  I  shall  have  to  describe 
on  the  following  pages ;  they  are  linked  to  the  more  typical  forms  of  the  Arcestidce 
by  the  species  Arcestes  megaphyllus  of  Beyrich,  which  has  the  sutures  already  con- 
siderably more  complicated  than  my  species.  Thus  we  can  say  that  in  their  general 
character  the  lobes  of  our  species  do  not  differ  from  those  of  Arcestes,  except  by  their 
greater  simplicity,  as  the  arrangement  of  the  single  lobes  and  their  relative  develop- 
ment is  identical  with  those  of  the  genus  mentioned. 

It  remains  to  consider  whether  the  other  characters  of  the  species  under  consi- 
deration justify  their  union  -with.  Arcestes.  Neither  the  length  of  the  body  chamber 
nor  the  form  of  the  aperture  can  be  observed,  as  both  are  broken  away  ;  the  general 
form  of  the  shell,  however,  agrees  perfectly  with  the  genus.  The  only  difference 
I  can  observe  rests  in  the  siphon,  which  has  its  funnel  passing  through  the 
septa,  in  one  case  apparently  directed  backwards,  in  the  other  towards  the  front. 
How  little  reliable,  however,  this  character  is,  appears  again  from  Abich's1  speci- 
men of  Goniatites  striatus,  which  has  the  funnel  most  distinctly  directed  towards 
the  front. 

We  have  thus,  for  the  species  under  consideration,  the  general  form  of  the 
shell  and  the  general  character  of  the  sutures  identical  with  the  genus  Arcestes. 
Prom  what  I  have  said,  it  appears,  however,  that  these  species  represent  transitional 
members  between  the  older  Ooniatites  and  the  newer  forms  of  Arcestes. 

It  remains  now  to  discuss  how  far  they  are  connected  with  the  Ooniatites. 
There  is  but  little  doubt  that  most  palaeontologists  would  have  considered  these 
forms  to  belong  to  the  genus  Goniatites,  on  account  of  the  simplicity  of  the  saddles 
and  the  little  ramification  of  the  lobes,  to  which  is  added  in  one  species  the  back- 
ward direction  of  the  siphonal  funnel.  If  we  look  through  the  forms  of  Goniatites 
hitherto  described,  we  do  not  find  any  more  closely  allied  to  our  species  than  those 
described  by  Verneuil,  and  later  on  by  Karpinsky  from  the  sandstone  of  Artinsk, 
of  which  chiefly  Gon.  koninkianus,  Gon.  soboleskianus,  and  Gon.  kingianus  seem 
to  be  near  allies  to  the  Salt-range  forms.  Nevertheless  there  exists  a  difference 
which  seems  so  essential  that  I  cannot  in  the  least  advocate  to  unite  these  species 
with  Suess'  genus,  but  am  of  opinion  that   between  the  Prussian  fossils   and   our 

1  Abich  :  Geologische  Forschungen  in  den  Kaukasischen  Landern  I,  pi.  XI,  fig.  2. 


28  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

species  there  exists  a  deep  gap,  which  will  only  he  filled  up  by  future  discoveries. 
If  we  consider  the  Salt-range  species,  we  find  that,  as  in  all  species  of  Ammonites, 
there  can  he  easily  distinguished  three  principal  lobes,  a  siphonal  and  two  lateral 
ones,  of  which  the  interior  margin  of  the  second  lateral  lobe  coincides  with  the 
involution  of  the  shell ;  that  is  to  say,  a  horizontal  line  drawn  transversely  across  the 
septum  touching  the  siphonal  part  of  the  preceding  whorl,  reaches  the  surface  of 
the  whorl  at  the  interior  or  lower  margin  of  the  second  lateral  lobe,  or  (as  in  most 
Arcestes)  in  the  middle  of  the  first  auxiliary  one.  This  is  not  the  case  in  the 
Artinsk  Ooniatites.  If  we  consider  attentively  the  drawing  of  the  sutures  of  these 
species  as  they  are  represented  in  the  Geology  of  Prussia,  or  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Prussian  Mineralogical  Society,  Vol.  IX,  we  find,  as  far  as  it  can  be  made  out 
from  the  drawing  alone,  that  there  exists  either  no  proper  siphonal  lobe,  or  the  first 
lateral  is  united  with  the  siphonal,  and  only  the  second  lateral  is  distinct,  or  finally 
the  second  lateral  is  entirely  absent.  This  difference  seems  to  me  so  essential,  that 
I  think  it  barely  advisable  to  unite  the  Artinsk  Ooniatites  generically  with  Arcestes, 
as  Mojsisovics  seems  inclined  to  do ;  they  will  have  to  be  kept  separate,  under  a 
distinct  generic  designation. 

The  two  species  I  have  to  describe  from  the  Salt-range  cannot  be  united 
with  any  of  the  developmental  groups  hitherto  distinguished  within  the  genus 
Arcestes,  as  all  connecting  links  between  them  and  the  triassic  species  which  have 
been  described  up  to  the  present  are  as  yet  unknown. 

Both  the  Salt-range  species  have  been  found  in  the  upper  region  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

1.  Arcestes  antiqutjs,  Waagen,  sp.    PI.  I,  fig.  10. 

The  only  specimen  I  have  collected  of  this  species  is  not  entire,  nearly 
half  of  it  being  broken  away,  and  even  what  remains  is  greatly  weather-worn,  and 
nothing  can  be  observed  but  the  general  form  of  the  cast,  and  the  sutures,  as  no 
trace  of  the  shell  remains. 

The  general  form  of  the  specimen  is  somewhat  lenticular,  higher  than  broad, 
with  a  broadly  rounded  siphonal  part,  which  appears  a  very  little  narrower  on  the 
last  whorl,  than  in  the  preceding  ones.  What  remains  of  the  last  whorl  belongs 
to  the  body  chamber.  The  umbilicus  is  very  small  and  deep,  with  walls  which  are 
a  little  bent  inwards  near  the  umbilical  suture,  and  form  no  umbilical  edge,  where 
they  unite  with  the  side  parts  of  the  shell.  The  involution  of  the  shell  is,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  small  umbilicus,  very  great  (not  as  large,  however,  as  in  Qyclolobm 
oldhami),  and  also  the  increase  of  the  whorls  is  more  rapid  than  in  the  mentioned 
species.    Varices,  or  any  other  ornamentation  of  the  shell,  are  entirely  absent. 

The  sutures,  which  I  succeeded  with  great  difficulty  in  making  visible,  are  very 
interesting.  The  direction  of  them  is  about  radial,  as  in  other  Ammonites,  the 
single  lobes  and  saddles  slowly  decreasing  in  size  as  they  approach  the  umbilicus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  29 

The  largest  of  all  the  lobes  is  the  siphonal  one ;  it  terminates  in  two  short  hroad 
branches,  each  of  which  bears  two  fingers  at  its  end.  The  external  saddle  is  broadly 
rounded,  without  any  indentation.  The  first  lateral  lobe  is  somewhat  shorter  and 
narrower  than  the  siphonal,  terminating  with  three  unequal  fingers  at  its  end.  The 
first  lateral  saddle  is  narrower  and  shorter  than  the  external,  and  is  not  quite 
rounded,  but  bears  a  slight  indentation  at  its  base  or  its  side.  The  second  lateral 
lobe  is  very  irregular  in  shape,  and  barely  shorter  than  the  first  lateral;  it  termi- 
nates in  two  or  three  irregular  fingers.  The  second  lateral  saddle  is  shorter  than 
the  first,  having  a  strong  indentation  near  its  base.  The  following  auxiliary  lobes  are 
rather  irregular  in  shape,  generally  terminating  in  three  distinct  fingers,  but 
gradually  more  reduced  and  simpler  in  their  form  as  they  approach  the  umbilicus. 
The  auxiliary  saddles  sometimes  bear  indentations,  sometimes  not.  There  are  seven 
to  eight  auxiliary  lobes,  and  six  or  seven  auxiliary  saddles. 

The  most  curious  feature  of  these  sutures  is  their  irregularity.  In  the  more 
recent  Ammonites  the  single  sutures  following  one  another  are  very  much  alike, 
and  the  general  form  of  the  single  lobes  and  saddles  remains  pretty  constant  as  the 
shell  increases  in  size,  only  additional  fingers  are  put  in  in  quite  a  regular  manner. 
This  is  not  the  case  in  our  species.  If  we  consider  the  three  sutures  drawn  on  PL  I, 
fig.  10  c,  which  is  drawn  with  the  utmost  care,  and  represents  the  peculiarities  of 
the  single  sutures  with  perfect  correctness,  we  find  that  the  termination  of  each 
single  lobe  is  differently  shaped  in  each  succeeding  suture,  also  that  the  indentations  of 
the  single  saddles  come  and  disappear  in  the  succeeding  sutures  quite  irregularly,  so 
it  appears  that  the  secondary  characters  of  the  sutures  are  not  yet  individualised, 
but  only  put  forth  tentatively,  to  be  changed  according  to  convenience  during  the 
growth  of  the  shell. 

We  can  observe  the  same  on  the  siphonal  lobe.  Of  the  two  successive  siphonal 
lobes  I  have  exposed,  the  one  shows  an  indentation  in  the  middle  of  the  "  siphonal 
tubercle"  (as  it  has  been  called  by  Mojsisovics)  suggestive  of  the  direction  backwards 
of  the  siphonal  funnel,  whilst  in  the  other  this  indentation  is  absent,  but  on  the  right 
branch  of  the  lobe  a  slight  indentation  appears  in  its  place. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  (about) 66 

„        of  the  umbilicus 3 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 40 

„        of  the  aperture  from  the  preceding  whorl 17 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 27 

„        of  the  preceding  whorl 21 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  specimen  which  exists  of  this 
species  was  collected  by  me  at  Kufri,  on  the  road  from  Shahpur  to  Sukesar  motm- 
tain.  A  very  complete  section  from  the  upper  portion  of  the  Productus-limestone 
up  to  the  nummulitic  strata  is  here  exposed ;  it  has  been  published  on  page  224  of 

H 


30  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Wynne's  report,  from  my  notes,  except  the  headings  ("  Nummulitic,  Trias,  Car- 
boniferous") which  are  Wynne's,  and  which  are  for  the  most  part  wrongly  placed. 
The  specimen  here  under  consideration  was  found  by  me  in  the  lowest  division  of 
the  section  (bed  No.  14  of  my  note-book),  and  thus  belongs  to  the  fauna  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  geolo- 
gical position  of  this  species. 

Remarks. — There  are  very  few  forms  with  which  our  species  can  be  compared ; 
only  some  species  of  Goniatites  might  require  some  notice.  In  the  newer  palaeozoic 
sandstone  of  Artinsk  there  have  been  found  some  Cephalopoda,  which  in  their 
general  type  differ  so  far  from  all  the  Cephalopoda  described  hitherto  from  any  of 
the  palaeozoic  strata,  that  the  special  attention  of  palaeontologists  has  long  since 
been  fixed  upon  them.  Among  the  lot  there  are  also  three  species  of  so  called 
Goniatites,  which  in  their  general  appearance  bear  some  similarity  to  Arcestes 
antiquus.  It  is  especially  the  sutures  that  are  much  like  those  in  our  species ; 
however,  as  I  have  already  remarked  above,  in  the  Artinsk  species,  the  arrangement 
of  the  lobes  is  entirely  different,  and  indicates  a  state  of  development  far  below 
that  which  is  observed  in  our  Arcestes.  In  general  form  Gon.  soboleskianus  has 
the  greatest  resemblance;  but  the  slight  sculpture  visible  on  this  species  is 
strongly  bent  backwards  on  the  siphonal  part  of  the  shell,  a  feature  which  is  not 
observable  on  our  species.  It  is,  however,  very  much  to  be  regretted  that  the 
shell  has  been  entirely  lost  from  our  specimen,  so  that  it  cannot  be  ascertained 
whether  the  striae  of  growth  were  bent  backwards  on  the  siphonal  part  of  it  or  not. 
As  the  matter  stands,  there  is  no  doubt  that  our  species  can  be  well  distinguished 
from  the  Artinsk  Goniatites,  by  the  absence  of  every  kind  of  sculpture,  and  from  all 
the  species  of  Arcestes  hitherto  described,  by  the  simple  goniatitic  lobes. 


2.   Arcestes  prisctjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PL  II,  fig.  6. 

Besides  the  one  just  described,  another  species  of  Arcestes  has  been  detected 
by  me  in  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range.  Though  there  is  only  one  speci- 
men of  it,  yet  it  exhibits  sufficiently  distinct  characters  to  be  described  under  a 
special  name. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  lenticular,  with  a  broadly  rounded 
siphonal  part,  and  a  very  small  umbilicus.  The  umbilicus  is  deep,  surrounded 
by  perpendicular  walls  without  umbilical  edge.  The  whorls  are  deeply  embracing 
each  other,  so  that  about  half  the  height  of  the  whorl  is  filled  up  by  the  preceding- 
one.     The  shell  is  entirely  smooth,  and  no  sculpture  whatever  is  observable  on  it 

The  lobes  are  very  characteristic,  and  much  more  complicated  than  in  the  pre- 
ceding species,  though  the  specimen  is  much  smaller.  I  did. not  succeed  in  exposing 
the  entire  suture,  but  some  of  the  smaller  auxiliary  lobes  are  wanting.  The  largest 
of  all  the  lobes  is  undoubtedly  the  siphonal  lobe,  which  is  very  deeply  divided  into 


PRODTJCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  31 

two  branches  by  a  large  siphonal  tubercle,  and  is  exactly  as  broad  as  long ;  both 
branches  are  slightly  fingered  at  their  termination,  as  well  as  at  their  sides.  The 
external  saddle  is  rather  narrow,  with  monophyllic  termination.  The  first  lateral 
lobe  is  broad  and  short,  shorter  than  the  siphonal,  terminating  in  three  or  four 
fingers,  and  also  slightly  fingered  at  its  sides.  The  first  lateral  saddle  is  shorter,  but 
as  broad  as  the  external,  terminating  with  two  phylla.  The  second  lateral  lobe  is 
much  narrower  than  the  first,  otherwise  in  shape  very  similar  to  the  latter.  The 
second  lateral  saddle  is  shorter  than  the  first,  broad  and  monophyllic.  The  auxiliary 
lobes  and  saddles  bear  no  particular  features  worth  mentioning.  I  can  distinguish 
four  of  them,  but  very  likely  there  were  six ;  they  are  gradually  diminishing  in 
size  as  they  approach  the  umbilicus.  Also  in  this  species  it  is  observable  that  the 
minor  details  of  the  lobes  and  saddles  are  not  exactly  alike  in  two  succeeding 
sutures. 

Highly  interesting  are  the  antisiphonal  or  internal  sutures,  which  are  well 
seen  on  the  whole  surface  of  the  specimen,  covering  it  in  fact  entirely,  as  the 
remnant  of  a  whorl  which  had  been  broken  off.  It  would  have  been  very  easy  to 
mistake  these  for  the  proper  lobes  of  the  species,  and  this  would  then  have  been  des- 
cribed without  any  doubt  as  a  typical  Goniatite  ;  whilst  the  proper  sutures  of  the 
specimen  only  became  visible  after  the  removal  of  these  remnants  of  the  internal 
sutures  of  an  outer  whorl,  and  of  the  covering  shelly  layer  of  the  succeeding  one. 
In  these  internal  sutures  the  "  goniatitic"  appearance  is  strictly  preserved,  the 
saddles  being  all  entire,  without  any  indentation,  and  the  lobes  terminating  Very 
regularly  in  three  points,  of  which  the  middle  one  is  the  most  prominent.  The 
antisiphonal  lobe  is  conspicuous  by  its  larger  size.  There  are  on  both  sides  of  the 
antisiphonal  lobe  nine  lobes,  which  diminish  gradually  in  size  as  they  approach  the 
umbilical  suture. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  as  are  follows  : — 


Diameter  of  the  shell  ..... 

„        of  the  umbilicus  .... 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 

„  „  „       from  the  preceding  whorl 

Thickness  of  the  aperture  .... 


28 

3-5 
15 

6-5 

15 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  which 
has  been  discovered  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  me  at  Khura,  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  geological 
position  of  this  species,  as  well  as  of  those  described  before. 

Remarks. — There  are  but  very  few  species  which  might  be  compared  with  our 
form.  Erom  Arc.  antiquus,  described  above,  our  species  is  easily  distinguishable 
by  the  more  complicated  sutures.  Of  other  species  one  group  of  forms,  which 
contains  up  to  the  present  not  more  than  about  three  species,  is  somewhat  more 
closely  allied,  and  requires   special  notice.     In  his  description  of  the  Muschelkalk 


32  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Cephalopoda  of  the  Alps,  Beyrich  figures  a  small  Ammonite  from  Ladak  as  Amm. 
brachyphyllus.  This  he  considers  as  type  for  a  group  of  forms  which  contains  also 
Amm.  difissus,  Salter  (non  Hau.),  and  an  indeterminate  species  of  an  Ammonite, 
figured  by  Salter  in  the  Palaeontology  of  Mti,  Plate  7,  fig.  4  Of  these  species  princi- 
pally the  last  bears  some  resemblance  in  its  sutures  to  Arcestes  prisons  ;  but  in  this, 
as  in  all  the  species  of  the  "  brachyphyllus  Group,"  the  little  development  of  the 
auxiliary  lobes  establishes  a  most  decided  distinction  between  these  and  our  species, 
whilst  the  great  number  of  auxiliary  lobes  in  the  latter  approaches  it  more  to  the 
true  Arcestes. 

Among  the  more  recent  forms  of  Arcestes  our  species  resembles  most  those 
forms  which  have  been  united  by  Mojsisovics  in  the  group  of  Arcestes  intusla- 
biatus.  Chiefly  the  young  of  Arcestes  intuslabiatus  itself  have  got  sutures  which 
in  many  respects  resemble  those  of  our  species,  and  the  generic  identity  of  both 
can  barely  be  doubted.  As  to  specific  resemblance  this  is  very  small  indeed ;  and 
nobody  will,  I  think,  in  only  looking  at  the  interior  sutures  of  the  Indian  species, 
advocate  a  specific  identification  of  it  with  any  of  the  triassic  Arcestes. 

The  truly  ammonitic  exterior  sutures,  and  the  truly  goniatitic  interior  ones, 
in  Arcestes  priscus  are  features  which  characterise  this  species  as  a  truly  transi- 
tional form,  between  the  older  so  called  Goniatites  and  the  Arcestes  proper. 


XENODISCTJS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

1863.     Goniatites  (de  Haan)  de  Koninck :  Fossiles  Paleoz.  de  1'  Inde,  p.  7. 
1872.     Ceratites  (de  Haan)  Waagen:  Mem.  Geol-  Surv.  of  India,  IX,  p.  355. 

In  1872  I  described  a  species  of  a  Cephalopod  which  by  the  nature  of 
its  sutures  seemed  to  belong  to  that  division  of  the  Ammonitidce  which  had 
received  the  name  of  Ceratites  by  former  writers.  Since  that  time  our  knowledge 
of  the  Ammonitidce  has  progressed  very  rapidly ;  and  to-day  we  are  already  in  a 
position  to  affirm  positively  that  the  so-called  Ceratites,  as  well  as  the  Ammonites 
proper,  have  sprung  up  from  very  different  roots,  and  that  also  among  the  Ceratites 
animals  of  very  different  organisation  have  been  included,  as  the  distinction  of 
the  genus  was  one-sidedly  based  on  the  character  of  the  sutures  alone. 

The  most  able  exposition  of  the  forms  hitherto  generally  considered  as  Ceratites 
we  find  in  Beyrich's  Cephalopoda  of  the  Muschelkalk  of  the  Alps,  and  accord- 
ing to  this  writer  there  exist  five  different  groups  of  these  shells :  (1)  the  group 
of  Amm.  nodosus,  (2)  the  group  of  Amm.  cassianus,  (3)  the  group  of  Amm.  modestus, 
Hau.,  (4)  the  group  of  Amm.  buchi,  and  (5)  the  group  of  Amm.  peregrinus, 
Beyr.  The  first  of  these  groups  has  been  united  by  Mojsisovics  with  Laube's 
genus  Trachyceras,  the  second  has  furnished  the  type  for  a  new  genus  Tyrolites 
of  Mojsisovics,  the  third  and  fourth  have  not  yet  been  studied  more  in  detail, 
and  the  fifth  includes  forms  for  which  I  propose  the  name  Xenodiscus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.         38 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  in  this  genus  is  flat  discoidal,  with  compressed 
whorls,  perfectly  rounded  on  the  siphonal  side.  The  umbilicus  is  mostly  large, 
and  the  whorls  generally  only  slightly  embracing  each  other.  The  shell  is  either 
entirely  smooth,  or  furnished  with  distant  rounded  folds  which  are  thickest  near 
the  umbilical  margin  of  the  whorls,  or  with  numerous  slight  plications  which  are 
straight  on  the  sides  of  the  whorl  and  slightly  turned  towards  the  front  near 
the  siphonal  margin.  The  sutures  are  very  simple ;  the  siphonal  and  two  lateral 
lobes  always  well  developed,  also  a  sutural  lobe  generally,  but  auxiliary  lobes  are 
generally  absent.  The  lobes  are  furnished  with  a  slight  indentation  at  their 
termination,  the  saddles  rounded,  entire,  without  any  indentation.  The  internal 
sutures  show  only  one  large  antisiphonal  lobe  which  terminates  in  two  long  sharp 
points. 

In  one  of  the  specimens  under  description,  the  entire  body  chamber  is  pre- 
served ;  it  occupies  not  quite  one  whorl,  and  becomes  entirely  smooth  towards 
the  aperture.  The  aperture  itself  is  very  simple,  the  siphonal  part,  and  a  point 
in  the  middle  of  each  side,  very  slightly  projecting. 

Our  genus  is  not  very  difficult  to  distinguish  from  other  genera  more 
or"  less  allied  to  it.  The  genus  Tyrolites  differs  greatly,  by  the  absence  of  the 
second  lateral  lobe,  and  by  the  sculpture,  which  is  always  most  prominent  on  the 
siphonal  margin ;  the  genus  Trachyceras  has  its  body  chamber  much  shorter,  and 
the  system  of  sculpture  on  the  shell  is  entirely  different. 

The  principal  development  of  the  genus  takes  place  in  the  Ceratite  beds  of  the 
Salt-range,  wherefrom  I  shall  have  to  describe  a  number  of  species.  In  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone  only  two  species  of  the  genus  have  been  found  up  to  the  present, 
which  I  propose  to  describe  under  the  names  of  Xenodiscus  plicatus  and  Xenodiscus 
carbonarius. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  say  in  what  connection  our  genus  may  stand  with  older 
or  more  recent  forms.  If  we  look  through  the  different  forms  of  Goniatites,  no 
other  species  resembles  more  closely  our  genus  than  Goniatites  lyoni,  Meek  and 
Worthen,  of  the  Chemung  group  (devonian)  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  of 
the  Kinderhook  formations  (carboniferous)  of  Illinois.  This  species  has  rounded 
compressed  whorls  like  the  species  belonging  to  Xenodiscus,  and  very  distinctly 
developed  two  lateral  lobes;  only  the  siphonal  lobe  is  yet  undivided,  without 
siphonal  tubercle.  Of  more  recent  forms  the  older  species  of  Aegoceras  like  Aegm 
incultwm,  Beyr.,  Aeg.  salteri,  Beyr.,  etc.,  in  their  general  appearance  bear  a  certain 
resemblance  to  our  genus.  They  have  also  two  lateral  and  one  strongly  developed 
sutural  lobe,  which  often  is  divided  in  several  auxiliary  ones.  The  antisiphonal 
lobe  is  also  terminating  in  two  distinct  fingers.  Thus  it  appears  probable  that  the 
genus  Aegoceras  has  derived  its  origin  from  some  form  of  Xenodiscus. 


34  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

1.  Xenodisctjs  plicattjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  II,  fig.  1. 

The  form  of  this  species  is  very  characteristic,  and  to  be  easily  recognised. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  flat  disciform,  with  a  large  umbilicus  and'a 
tolerably  broadly  rounded  siphonal  side.  The  whorls  are  compressed,  rectangular, 
thickest  near  the  umbilical  margin.  The  umbilicus  is  shallow,  surrounded  by 
sloping  walls,  which  form  with  the  sides  of  the  whorls  an  obtuse  umbilical  edge. 

The  whorls  are  higher  than  broad,  and  are  on  the  inner  volutions  covered  with 
simple,  strong,  prominent  folds,  which  occur  to  the  number  of  eight  to  eleven 
on  one  circuit.  They  disappear,  however,  rapidly  towards  the  end  of  the  body 
chamber,  which  in  its  latter  half  is  nearly  quite  smooth. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  body  chamber  differs  slightly  from  that  of  the 
preceding  whorls,  as  it  is  more  rectangular,  the  siphonal  part  of  the  shell  being 
slightly  depressed,  and  the  sides  of  the  whorl  more  or  less  parallel.  In  the  inner 
whorls,  on  the  contrary,  the  siphonal  part  is  more  prominent  and  narrower,  and 
the  sides  of  the  whorl  diverge  slightly  towards  the  umbilical  edge,  where  the 
largest  transverse  diameter  of  the  whorl  is  situated. 

The  aperture  of  the  body  chamber  is  almost  entirely  preserved  in  one  of  the 
specimens  under  description.  It  is  very  simple.  There  is  a  short  ventral  lobe 
projecting  on  the  siphonal  part  of  the  aperture,  which  forms  a  slightly  prominent 
semicircle.  The  sides  are  nearly  quite  straight,  only  very  little  projecting  in 
the  middle,  not  showing  in  any  degree  the  outline  of  a  "falciform  margin,"  and  go 
straight  down  to  the  umbilical  suture. 

The  sutures  of  the  septa  are  very  simple.  There  is  a  small  short  siphonal  lobe, 
about  twice  as  broad  as  long,  terminating  in  two  short  branches,  each  of  which  is 
crenulated  at  its  lower  extremity.  The  external  saddle  is  entire,  without  indenta- 
tion, as  broad  as  the  siphonal  lobe.  The  first  lateral  lobe  is  twice  as  long,  but 
narrower  than  the  siphonal,  and  terminating  at  its  lower  extremity  with  a  number 
of  small  crenulations.  The  first  lateral  saddle  is  much  narrower,  but  not  reaching 
further  up  than  the  external  one ;  there  is  no  trace  of  any  indentation.  The  second 
lateral  lobe  is  about  as  long  as  the  siphonal  and  very  broad,  slightly  crenulated 
at  its  lower  extremity.  The  second  lateral  saddle  is  very  small,  and,  as  it  seems, 
bordered  at  its  inner  margin  by  a  short  sutural  lobe. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Katwahi  are  as  follows  : 

mm. 
Diameter  of  the  shell gg 

„         „      „    umbilicus          •■•......  27 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 22 

„         „      „         „  „       „    preceding  whorl ig 

„         „      „   preceding  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture         ....  13 

Thickness  of  the  aperture  at  the  siphonal  part ^3 

„          „      „         „           „     ,,   umbilical  edge 12 

,,         „      „  preceding  whorl  at  the  siphonal  part g 

jj          „      „        „             1      ,.    „    umbilical  edge ."10 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  35 

Locality  and  geological  position. —The  only  perfect  specimen  of  this  species 
in  the  collection  was  brought  by  Mr.  Wynne  from  Katwahi.     It  is  preserved  in 
a  yellow  sandy  marl  rock,  in  which  I  also  observed,  in  cleaning  the  specimen,  a 
piece  of  Dentalium  herculeum,  Kon.,  and  an  Athyris  subtilita.     There  is  therefore 
no  question  as  to  this  piece  of  rock  containing  the  three  species  coming  from  the 
upper   division  of    the  Productus-limestone.       Fragments  of    the    same     species 
{Xenodiscus  plicatus)  from  Jabi  have  been  already  mentioned  by  me  when  describ- 
ing the  Cephalopoda  of  that  locality  in  the  Memoirs  Geological  Survey,  Vol.  IX, 
without   giving   them,   however,   any   name.     There  is  also  a  small  fragment  from 
another  locality.     This  was  collected  by  myself  at  Chidru,  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed 
of  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  together  with  a  lot  of  other  fossils,  among  which 
there  were  also  many  specimens  of  Xenodiscus  carbonarius,  the  description  of  which 
will  follow.     Xenodiscus  plicatus  is,  however,  always  much  scarcer  than  the  other 
species  just  mentioned. 

Bemarks. — Xenodiscus  plicatus  is  very  easy  to  be  distinguished  from  all  other 
forms  of  the  same  genus  by  the  strong  folds  which  cover  the  sides  of  the  whorls. 
All  the  fragments  at  my  disposal,  however,  do  not  show  these  folds  equally  strong, 
and,  if  better  materials  were  procurable,  some  intermediate  form  between  this 
species  and  Xenod.  carbonarius  might  possibly  be  distinguishable.  As  it  stands, 
Xenod.  plicatus  is  excellently  characterised  by  its  folds,  and  by  whorls  which  are  far 
thicker  than  those  of  the  following  species. 


2.  Xenodiscus  carbonarius,  Waagen.  PI.  II,  figs.  2-5. 

1872.    Ceratites  carbonarius,  Waagen  :  Mem.  Geol.  Suit.  India,  Vol.  IX,  p.  355,  PI.  I,  figs.  2  &  3. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  flat  discoidal,  with  a  very  large  and  shallow 
umbilicus. 

The  whorls  are  very  compressed,  much  higher  than  broad,  with  flattened  sides 
and  a  perfectly  rounded  siphonal  part.  They  are  nearly  quite  smooth  on  the  inner 
volutions  of  the  shell,  but  the  last  whorl,  which  is  almost  entirely  occupied  by  the 
body  chamber,  is  covered  by  numerous  low  folds,  which  are  nearly  straight  on  the 
middle  of  the  sides  of  the  whorl,  and  bent  slightly  towards  the  front  near  the 
siphonal  region.  Towards  the  aperture  of  the  body  chamber  these  folds  disappear, 
and  the  shell  becomes  again  perfectly  smooth.  The  folds  are  very  irregular  in 
strength  and  size,  and  often  so  indistinct  that  they  are  difficult  to  trace.  The 
whorls  embrace  each  other  very  little,  but  different  specimens  in  different  stages  of 
growth  do  not  show  quite  identical  characters  in  this  respect. 

The  umbilicus  is  surrounded  by  sloping  walls,  which  form,  however,  no  distinct 
umbilical  edge  in  uniting  with  the  sides  of  the  whorls. 

The  form  of  the  shell  changes  very  little  during  the  growth  of  the  animal,  but 
nevertheless  the  transverse  sections  of  the  whorls  in  young  and  in  old  specimens 


36  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

show  some  differences.  The  smallest  specimen  I  have  got  for  description  measured 
about  14  mm.  in  diameter.  At  that  size  the  height  of  the  last  whorl  is  6  mm., 
whilst  the  thickness  is  5  mm.  In  a  specimen  of  60  mm.  in  diameter,  on  the  contrary, 
the  height  of  the  last  whorl  is  20  mm.  and  the  thickness  10  mm.,  in  other  words,  in 
the  young  shell  the  whorls  are  about  as  thick  as  they  are  high,  whilst  in  adult  ones 
the  height  of  the  whorl  is  equal  to  twice  its  thickness. 

In  none  of  the  specimens  is  the  body  chamber  entirely  preserved,  but  it  must 
have  occupied  nearly  one  whorl.  The  form  of  the  aperture  can  be  judged  from 
the  form  of  the  folds  which  cover  the  sides  of  the  shell,  and  from  them  it  appears, 
that  it  must  have  been  very  similar  to  that  of  Xenodiscus  plicatus,  the  lateral 
margins  being  nearly  straight,  the  siphonal  part  projecting.  The  aperture  itself  is 
not  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens. 

The  sutures  are  very  simple,  showing  one  siphonal  and  two  lateral  lobes,  and 
one  external  and  two  lateral  saddles.  The  saddles  are  all  entire  without  indenta- 
tion. The  siphonal  lobe  is  very  short,  but  nearly  twice  as  broad  as  long,  divided 
into  two  short  little  dentated  branches.  The  external  saddle  is  short  and  not 
quite  as  broad  as  the  siphonal  lobe.  The  first  lateral  lobe  is  only  half  as  broad, 
but  twice  as  long  as  the  siphonal  one ;  it  terminates  in  a  finely  serrated  ogival  arch. 
The  first  lateral  saddle  is  much  narrower  than  the  external,  about  as  broad  as  the 
first  lateral  lobe,  but  reaching  much  further  up  than  the  former.  The  second 
lateral  lobe  is  shorter,  but  as  broad  as  the  first,  it  terminates  in  a  finely  serrated 
arch.  The  second  lateral  saddle  is  much  shorter  than  the  first  and  not  quite 
semicircular,  but  slightly  depressed  at  its  upper  extremity ;  it  terminates  at  the 
umbilical  suture  of  the  whorl. 

The  internal  part  of  the  suture  is  excellently  preserved  in  a  small  fragment 
of  this  species,  which  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat.  It  shows 
that  from  the  umbilical  suture  of  the  whorl,  the  sutural  line  ascends  again,  form- 
ing a  short  but  broad  internal  saddle,  which  is  followed  towards  the  middle  by  a 
long  and  narrow  antisiphonal  lobe,  terminating  at  its  lower  extremity  in  two  long 
sharply  pointed  fingers. 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens,  No.  I  from  Jabi,  Nos.  II  and  III  from 

Chidru,  are  as  follows : — 

i.        II.      in. 

mm.  mm.  mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell    ...........      103  61  48 

„         „     „   umbilicus             53  27  21 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture          ....        27  20  15 

„      „      „         „        from  the  preceding  whorl           .         .         .                p  25  ?  19  145 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 14  10  8 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  locality  where  I  first  detected  speci- 
mens of  this  species  was  Chidru,  where  I  collected  them  together  with  a  lot  of 
palaeozoic  fossils  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  in  a  bed  which 
is  indicated  in  my  section  printed  in  "Wynne's  report,  p.  248.    The  species  is  not 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  37 

rare  at  that  locality,  but  it  is  difficult  to  get  any  well-preserved  specimen.  During 
my  short  stay  at  the  locality  I  collected  three  tolerably  complete  specimens  and 
fragments  of  five  more.  Later  on  I  got  more  complete  materials  at  Jabi,  in  the 
same  bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone.  They  occurred  there  together  with 
Cyclolobus  oldhami  and  Sageceras  primal,  and  I  got  two  tolerably  complete  speci- 
mens and  fragments  of  nine  others.  A  fragment  of  a  somewhat  thicker  variety  was 
found  by  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  also  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — Though  this  species  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  Salt-range  deposits, 
yet  it  is  very  difficult  to  get  tolerably  complete  specimens.  Among  all  the  materials 
I  collected  there  was  but  one  fragment  that  showed  the  sutures  clearly  distinct, 
and  from  which  the  drawing  on  Plate  II  was  executed. 

There  are  several  species  which  might  be  compared  with  our  form,  and  in  the 
second  part  of  this  work  I  shall  have  to  describe  quite  a  number  of  allied  forms. 
Up  to  the  present  only  the  species  described  by  de  Koninck  can  come  into  con- 
sideration, and  of  these  it  is  chiefly  Goniatites  gangaticus  which  is  nearly  alhed ; 
however,  it  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  this  species  from  the  one  just  described, 
by  the  different  sutures  and  the  less  flattened  sides  of  the  whorls.  Other  species, 
like  Ceratites,  Buchianus,  &c,  which  show  sutures  very  similar  to  those  of  Xeno- 
discus  carbonarius,  have  a  flattened  siphonal  part  of  the  shell,  and  cannot,  therefore, 
be  compared  with  the  latter  species. 

Of  other  species  only  Ammonites  peregrinus,  Beyrich,  or  Amm.  onustus,  Opp., 
both  from  rocks  of  unknown  age  of  the  North-West  Himalayas,  are  allied ;  but  they 
bear  in  their  sutures  sufficiently  distinct  characters  to  afford  a  specific  separation  of 
both  from  our  Salt-range  fossil. 

The  distinctive  characters  of  this  species  from  Xenodiscus  plicatus  I  have 
indicated  already  in  describing  the  latter  form.  They  consist  of  smooth  and  more 
compressed  whorls  in  Xenodiscus  carbonarius,  and  also  the  sutures  are  somewhat 
different. 

Genus :  SAGECEEAS,  Mojsisovics. 

1845.  Goniatites  (Haan)  Vemeuil :   Russia  and  the  Ural  Mountains,  II,  p.  375,  pi.  XXVI,  fig.  6. 

1847.  Goniatites  (Haan)  Haner :  Haidinger's  Naturw.  Abhandl.  I,  p.  264,  pi.  VIII,  figs.  9-11. 

1863.  Ceratites     (Haan)  Koninck  :  Fossiles  Paleozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  11,  pi.  Ill,  fig.  5. 

1864.  Ceratites    (Haan)  Gabb  :  Palaeontology  of  California,  I,  p.  22,  pi.  V,  figs.  8-10. 
1872.  Goniatites  (Haan)  Waagen :  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  IX,  p.  356. 

1872.  Sageceras,  Mojsisovics  :  Verhandl.  Geolog.  Eeichsanst,  1872,  p.  316. 

1873.  Sageceras,    Mojsisovics  :  Gebirge  um  Hallstadt,  I,  p.  69,  pi.  XXIV,  figs.  1-6. 

1874.  Sageceras  (Mojs.)  Karpinsky :  Verbandl.  Eais.  Russ.  Mineralog.  Geos.,  IX,  p.  286,  pi.  XII,  figs.  9-14. 

Already  in  my  short  note  "  on  the  occurrence  of  Ammonites  associated  with 
Ceratites  and  Goniatites  in  the  carboniferous  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,"  I  indicated 
that  the  shell  described  there  as   Goniatites  primas  was  very  likely  the  type  of  a 


38  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

new  genus  of  Ammonitidce,  to  establish  which  there  were,  however,  at  that  time 
not  sufficient  materials  at  hand.  Immediately  after  the  arrival  of  my  note  in 
Europe,  Mojsisovics,  on  reviewing  it,  established  the  genus  Sageceras,  which  he 
had  already  at  an  earlier  date  recognised  and  distinguished  from  triassic  species. 

The  genus  Sageceras  is  one  of  those  among  the  Ammonitidce  which  from  its 
sutures  alone  may  most  easily  be  recognised,  and  seems  to  compose  one  of  the  most 
natural  groups  of  forms  imaginable.  Yet  if  we  go  more  into  details,  we  find  that 
the  genus  can  easily  be  divided  into  two  well-defined  sections,  each  of  which  con- 
tains several  species. 

Mojsisovics  has  rightly  put  some  stress  on  the  singular  feature  of  the  siphonal 
lobe  in  some  of  the  species  of  this  genus ;  but  it  is  very  remarkable  that  all  the 
species  cannot  boast  of  this  peculiarity.  That  species  which  is  longest  known 
to  science,  Sag.  orbignyanum,  Vern.,  exhibits  most  clearly  the  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  the  siphonal  lobe  ;  whilst  the  species  Sag.  haidingeri,  described  two  years 
later  by  Hauer,  is  quite  different  in  that  respect.  The  first  is  a  palaeozoic, 
the  second  a  mesozoic  species.  Up  to  the  present,  no  transitional  forms  between 
the  two  types  have  been  detected,  and  thus  two  sections  can  be  established  within 
the  genus,  which  might  in  the  future  even  prove  to  be  of  generic  value.  It  is  only 
to  be  regretted  that  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  generally  so  very  rare  that 
it  is  difficult  to  get  sufficient  materials  for  more  minute  investigations  into  the 
structure  of  the  shells. 

Altogether  eight  species  of  this  genus  are  known  up  to  the  present,  of  which 
four  (Sag.  haidingeri,  H.,  Sag.  gabbi,  Mojs.,  Sag.  hauerianum,  Kon.,  and  Sag. 
zsigmondyi,  Bokh.)  show  the  siphonal  lobe  very  little  developed ;  whilst  the  remaining 
four,  (Sag.  orbignyanum,  Vern.,  Sag.  artiense,  Gruenen,  Sag.  sakmarce,  Kaop.,  and 
Sag.  primas,  Waagen)  have  got  a  very  strangely  developed  siphonal  lobe. 

I  shall  therefore  distinguish  in  the  following  descriptions  two  sections  of  the 
genus :  1,  Section  of  Sag.  haidingeri,  Hau.,  and  2,  Section  of  Sag.  orbignyanwm, 
Vern.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  first  section  is  of  chiefly  mesozoic  distribu- 
tion, whilst  the  second  is  entirely  palaeozoic,  three  of  the  species  occurring  in  the 
sandstone  of  Artinsk,  and  one  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range. 

The  materials  at  my  disposal  are,  I  regret  to  say,  not  sufficient  to  add  anything 
of  importance  to  the  proper  knowledge  of  the  genus.  It  would  have  been  of 
peculiar  interest  to  ascertain  whether  in  the  forms  with  a  well-developed  siphonal 
lobe  the  same  augmentation  of  the  adventive  lobes  takes  place  as  has  been  observed 
to  occur  in  Sag.  haidingeri  ;  but  the  single  fragmentary  specimen  I  have  got  for 
description  exhibits  only  five  consecutive  sutural  lines,  which  are  all  perfectly 
alike. 

There  are  two  species  of  Sageceras  known  to  occur  in  the  Salt-range,  one 
belonging  to  the  first  and  one  to  the  second  section. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  39 

I. — Section  of  Sageceras  haidingeri. 
1.  Sageceras  hatjerianum,  Koninck.    PI.  II,  fig.  8. 

1863.     Ceratites  hauerianus,  Koninck :  Fossiles  Paleozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  11,  pi.  Ill,  fig.  5. 

As  I  have  not  got  any  specimen  of  this  species,  I  can  only  quote  M.  de 
Koninck' s  description  :l 

"  This  species,  of  which  I  have  found  unfortunately  only  a  single  fragment 
among  the  fossils  of  Dr.  Eleming,  is  rather  nearly  allied  to  Gon.  haidingeri, 
Hau.,  which  also  might  well  be  considered  as  a  Ceratite. 

"As  in  the  latter  species,  the  sutures  are  very  numerous  and  composed 
of  a  great  number  of  very  narrow  lobes  and  saddles,  of  which  those  situated 
more  towards  the  middle  of  the  sides  are  a  little  larger  than  the  others ;  there  are 
five  of  them.  Unfortunately  the  specimen  is  so  badly  preserved  that  it  is  impossible 
to  describe  exactly  the  shape  of  the  parts  of  its  whorls,  which  have  each  eight 
divisions  at  least.  The  back  is  keeled,  and  tolerably  sharp.  The  thickness  of  the  shell 
must  have  been  about  2J  cent.  The  aperture  seen  from  the  front  must  bave  been 
sub-triangular,  as  is  shown  in  fig.  5a." 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  no  indication  as  to  what  locahty 
Dr.  Pleming's  specimen  came  from.  It  is  therefore  extremely  difficult  to  decide 
on  the  geological  position  it  occupied.  Every  research  on  the  spot  for  this  species 
was  absolutely  fruitless,  as  well  in  the  Productus-limestone  as  in  the  Ceratite 
beds,  and  I  therefore  am  quite  unable  to  give  any  reliable  information  as  to  its 
geological  age.  The  general  relations  of  the  species  point  more  to  a  mesozoic 
than  a  paheozoic  age,  but  such  general  relations  are  very  untrustworthy  guides. 
I  have  mentioned  the  species  here  on  account  of  its  generic  identity  with  the 
following  one. 

Remarks. — It  would  have  been  of  much  value  if  I  could  have  given  a 
new  figure  of  this  species,  as  de  Koninck's  drawing  is  rather  unsatisfactory  ;  but 
all  my  endeavours  to  hunt  up  de  Koninck's  original  specimen  have  been  absolutely 
fruitless  up  to  tbe  present.  De  Koninck  states  that  the  greater  part  of  Dr.  Pleming's 
collection  had  been  deposited  by  the  latter  in  the  "  Museum  of  Calcutta."  In  the 
Asiatic  Society's  collections  there,  however,  nothing  could  be  found  of  them ;  and 
what  other  "  Museum"  could  be  referred  to,  I  do  not  know.  However,  I  may  yet 
succeed  in  getting  at  those  originals,  and  then  I  propose  to  give  a  new  figure  of  the 
present  species  on  some  later  plate. 

II. — Section  of  Sageceras  orbignyanum,  Vern. 
2.  Sageceras  primas,  Waagen.  PL  II,  fig.  7. 

1872.  Goniatites  primas,  Waagen :  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  Vol.  IX,  p.  365,  pi.  I,  fig.  4. 

1873.  Sageceras  primas  (Waagen)  Mojsisovies :  Gebirge  um  Hallstadt,  I,  p.  69. 

1  In  Memoires  de  la  Socie'te  Royale  des   Sciences  de  Liege,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  563:  also,  Quar.  Jour.   Geol.    Soc., 
London,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  12:  Proc.  Nov.  5, 1862. 


40  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

There  is  only  one  fragment  of  a  cast  of  this  species,  but  it  is  sufficient  to 
ascertain  the  general  form  of  the  shell. 

The  shell  is  flat  disciform,  with  a  very  small  and  not  very  deep  umbilicus, 
and  a  narrow  siphonal  part,  which  bears  two  sharp  longitudinal  ridges,  between 
which  a  rather  deep  excavation  is  observable. 

The  whorls  are  perfectly  smooth,  compressed,  with  flat  sides,  which  are 
slightly  inflated  a  little  above  the  umbilicus,  and  descend  from  there  in  an  elegant 
curve  to  the  umbilical  suture,  without  forming  an  umbilical  edge  or  presenting 
distinct  umbilical  walls.  The  whorls  envelope  each  other  almost  completely,  and 
increase  at  the  same  time  very  rapidly  in  height,  an  inner  whorl  showing  only 
about  one-third  of  the  height  of  the  outer  one.  The  greatest  thickness  of  the 
whorls  is  situated  within  the  lower  third  of  the  height  of  the  whorl. 

Most  difficult  is  it  to  describe  the  sutures,  as  tbe  designations  which  are 
generally  used  for  doing  so  do  not  hold  good  for  this  shell.  Principally,  there  is 
nothing  which  could  properly  be  designated  as  a  siphonal  lobe.  In  the  excavation 
between  the  two  ridges,  on  the  siphonal  part  of  the  whorl,  there  is  a  long,  narrow, 
pointed  lobe,  serrated  laterally,  about  six  times  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  bounded  on 
both  sides  by  narrow  saddles.  The  lower  pointed  termination  of  this  lobe  lies  in 
the  same  radius  of  the  shell  as  that  touching  the  last  auxiliary  lobes,  where  they 
reach  the  umbilical  suture.  The  two  narrow  saddles  limiting  this  lobe  on  both 
sides  reach  up  very  far,  and  bear  four  deep  indentations  on  their  umbilical  side. 
They  are  followed  by  a  short  lobe,  about  twice  as  long  as  broad,  which  has  a  finger 
on  each  side  about  in  the  middle  of  its  height  and  terminates  in  a  leaf-shaped  point- 
ed part.  The  saddle  which  follows  next  is  very  short,  reaching  up  only  to  the  first 
indentation  of  the  narrow  siphonal  saddle,  and  is  about  half  as  long  as  it  is 
broad ;  there  is  no  indentation  on  its  upper  extremity.  After  this  saddle  there 
follow  three  lobes,  which  are  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  whole  set,  reaching 
somewhat  further  down  than  the  three  lobes  of  the  siphonal  apparatus.  Each  of 
them  bears  a  finger  in  the  middle  of  its  height  on  each  side,  and  terminates  in  two 
leaf -shaped  pointed  parts.  The  lobes  are  separated  by  narrow  rounded  saddles, 
which  are  about  equal  in  size,  and  reach  no  further  up  than  the  saddle  following 
next  to  the  siphonal  apparatus.  The  next  lobe,  the  fourth,  from  the  siphonal  appa- 
ratus, is  shorter  than  the  three  preceding  ones,  but  otherwise  very  similar  in  shape. 
Erom  this  there  follow  yet  seven  lobes,  rapidly  diminishing  in  size  as  they  approach 
the  umbilical  suture,  the  larger  ones  of  them  still  bear  lateral  fingers,  the  smaller 
not,  but  all  terminate  in  two  pointed  leaf -shaped  branches.  The  saddles  are  all 
rather  narrow,  never  reaching  far  up,  and  perfectly  rounded,  without  indentation 
in  their  upper  extremity.  If  we  consider  the  point  up  to  which  the  preceding 
whorl  reaches  into  the  succeeding  one,  we  find  that  that  there  are  five  or  six  lobes, 
besides  the  siphonal  apparatus,  standing  above  the  line  drawn  transversely  across 
the  septum  at  that  point.  It  is  therefore  very  difficult  to  decide  which  of  those 
lobes  ought  to  be  considered  as  representing  the  lateral  lobes  of  other  Ammonites, 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE  —  CEPHALOPODA.  41 

as  the  most  conspicuous  lobes  on  the  sides  of  the  shell  are  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth, 
above  the  line  specified.  Besides  this  singular  arrangement  of  the  lateral  lobes,  the 
most  strange  feature  of  the  whole  sutural  line  is  the  shifting  towards  the  front  of 
the  whole  siphonal  apparatus,  so  as  to  make  the  three  lobes  of  which  it  is  composed 
appear  much  shorter  than  the  lateral  lobes,  though  they  are  in  reality  much  longer. 
Though  there  is  only  a  fragment  of  this  species,  yet  if  we  complete  the  spiral 
from  the  short  length  of  it  which  is  preserved,  we  can  succeed  in  getting  a  toler- 
ably complete  idea  of  the  general  outline  and  the  dimensions  of  the  whole  shell. 
The  following  measurements  are  taken  in  this  way,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that 
they  can  be  only  approximate.  The  dimensions  of  the  shell  seem  to  have  been 
the  following : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  (about) .114 

„         „     ,,    umbilicus  (about) 10 

Height  of  the  last  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture    .......       59 

„      „     „      „       „      from  the  preceding  whorl    . 39 

„       „     „    preceding  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture  .         .         .         .         .         .    P  25 

Thickness  of  the  last  whorl 23 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  from  which  this  species  has 
been  described  was  collected  by  myself  at  Jabi,  in  exactly  the  same  bed  which  has 
also  furnished  several  specimens  of  Xenodiscus  carbonarius  and  Cyclolobus 
oldhami.  I  took  it  with  my  own  hands  out  of  the  rock  in  situ,  and  there 
can  exist,  therefore,  not  the  slightest  doubt  as  to  its  occurring  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  close  resemblance  of  this  species  to  some  of  the 
forms  described  from  the  sandstone  of  Artinsk  is  a  feature  which  will  be  of  value 
for  the  exact  determination  of  the  age  of  the  bed  in  which  it  occurs,  in  comparison 
with  the  standard  table  of  formations  generally  adopted  in  science. 

Bemarks. — There  are  three  species  with  which  our  form  can  be  compared, 
Sag.  artiense,  Gruenw.,  Sag.  sahmarce,  Karp.,  and  Sag.  orbignyanum,  Vern.  The 
first  two  are  not  difficult  to  distinguish  from  our  species  by  their  somewhat  broader 
siphonal  side  of  the  shell,  which  leaves  even  two  rows  of  crenulations  in  Sag.  sah- 
marce ;  but  the  last  of  the  three  requires  a  closer  comparison  to  find  the  specific 
differences.  The  general  form  of  the  shell,  the  doubly-keeled  narrow  siphonal  side, 
the  small  umbilicus,  and  the  transverse  section  of  the  whorls,  are  very  much  alike 
in  both  species ;  a  marked  difference  appears,  however,  immediately  we  compare  the 
sutures  of  the  septa.  The  narrow  siphonal  lobe  is  nearly  identical  in  shape,  but 
the  whole  siphonal  apparatus  is  not  placed  so  far  towards  the  front  as  in  our  species ; 
there  are  not  three  principal  lateral  lobes,  but  only  one;  and  in  all  the  lobes 
the  lateral  fingers,  which  are  so  conspicuous  in  Sag.  primas,  are  absent  in  the 
Prussian  species.  On  the  whole,  it  is  obvious  that  in  Sag.  orbignyanum  the  sutures 
are  much  less  complicated,  and  the  strange  features  of  it,  which  I  have  pointed 
out  above,  are  less  strongly  developed  than  in  the  Indian  form.  If  we  accept  the 
observation  so  often  made— that  the  general  tendency  of    development    in  the 


42  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Ammonites  is,  in  each  single  developmental  series,  to  complicate  more  and  more  the. 
sutures,  as  the  development  of  the  series  progresses  in  time — as  indicating  a  general 
law  of  development  for  the  Ammonites,  we  are  led  to  believe  that  very  likely  Sag. 
orbignyanum,  Vern.,  sp.,  and  Sag.  primas,  W.,  may  be  in  developmental  connection. 
Once  this  is  admitted,  it  becomes  very  probable  that  Sag.  orbignyanum  must 
have  been  prior  in  time,  as  it  exhibits  sutures  which  are  less  complicated  than  those 
of  Sag.  primas  ;  whilst  the  latter  must  have  succeeded  the  former  after  a  more  or 
less  long  interval,  during  which  the  more  complicated  sutures  of  Sag.  primas  have 
been  developed  by  transmutation.  Thus  it  would  appear  that  the  beds  in  which 
Sag.  primas  has  been  found  must  have  been  deposited  at  a  later  period  than  the 
sandstone  of  Artinsk  which  has  furnished  the  specimens  of  Sag.  orbignyanwm. 

Order :  TETPABBANCHIATA. 

Family:  NAUTILIDJE. 

Genus  :    NAUTILUS,  Linn^.1 

As  might  have  been  expected  in  beds  of  upper  palaeozoic  age,  the  genus  Nauti- 
lus is  abundantly  represented  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range.  It  is  a 
strange  fact  that  among  the  materials  brought  by  Dr.  Fleming  from  that  ground,, 
only  one  species  of  Nautilus  was  included,  and  that  another  species  could  be  assigned, 
but  doubtfully,  to  the  Productus-limestone  formation.  The  species  which  were 
described  from  Dr.  Fleming's  collection  by  de  Koninck  were :  Nautilus  flemingi> 
Kon.,  undoubtedly  coming  from  palaeozoic  strata,  and  Naut.  burtini  galeotti,  very 
likely  of  nummulitic  age.  The  deficiency  in  the  knowledge  of  the  fauna  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  as  indicated  by  only  a  single  species  of  Nautilus  being  known, 
has  been  largely  filled  up  by  the  collections  made  by  Mr.  Wynne  and  myself  as  I 
am  now  in  a  position  to  describe  not  less  than  ten  species  of  Nautilus  from  these 
beds.  Altogether  there  have  been  described  up  to  the  present  about  115  to  120 
species  of  Nautilus  from  the  newer  palaeozoic  formations  (carboniferous  and 
permian),  and  this  number  already  sufficiently  indicated  the  preponderance  of  the 
genus  during  those  times.  Whilst  in  the  silurian  formation  only  about  twenty-two 
species  were  present,  the  number  during  the  devonian  period  was  as  low  as  seventeen, 
and  only  in  carboniferous  times  the  genus  attained  such  an  enormous  development 
as  it  never  attained  again  in  more  recent  formations. 

It  is  only  natural  that  among  the  great  number  of  species  of  Nautilus  existing 
during  the  newer  palseozoic  formations  several  divisions  can  be  distinguished. 
Several  attempts  have  been  made  to  sub-divide  the  genus  into  several  subgenera ;  but, 

1  Since  this  part  of  the  manuscript  was  completed,  news  of  the  recent  publication  of  a  large  work  on  Carboniferous 
Nautilidm  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  have  reached  me.  A  letter  from  Mons.  de  Koninck  kindly  informed  me  that  a  copy 
of  the  work  was  on  its  way  to  the  library  of  the  Geological  Institute  here,  but  after  having  waited  for  some  weeks  in  vain, 
the  work  not  having  yet  arrived,  I  am  forced  to  send  this  manuscript  to  press  and  to  postpone  references  to  de  Koninck's 
work  to  the  general  conclusions. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  43 

though  there  are  many  indications  to  show  that  the  animals  inhabiting  the  differently 
shaped  shells:  must  have  been  of  somewhat  different  organization,  at  present 
the  means  have  not  yet  been  detected  to  discover  in  what  manner  the  peculia- 
rities of  the  shells  must  have  been  related  to  the  animals,  and  thus  all  attempts 
in  the  direction  of  sub-dividing  the  genus  have  been  without  a  firm  base,  and 
therefore  could  not  be  maintained.  The  only  way  which  in  the  end  might  lead  to 
a  definitive  solution  of  the  question — to  study  carefully  and  in  detail  the  develop- 
ment in  time  of  the  different  series  of  forms,  by  which  the  present  genus  Nautilus 
has  been  composed — has  not  yet  been  attempted  in  a  single  instance ;  and  thus  the 
classification  of  the  forms  belonging  to  the  genus  has  not  yet  made  much  progress 
since  the  investigations  of  Quenstedt,  and  the  sub-divisions  he  proposed  must  still 
be  considered  as  the  most  practicable  ones. 

It  is  not  possible  for  me  here  to  attempt  a  new  classification  of  the  species  of 
Nautilus  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt,  that  the  Nautili  as  well  as  the  Ammonites  can  be 
divided  very  properly  into  several  groups,  which,  if  properly,  defined,  might  very  well 
prove  to  be  of  at  least  sub-generic  value.  And  not  only  can  such  large  divisions  be 
distinguished,,  but  also  developmental  series,  such  as  have  been  described  among  the 
Ammonites,  are  well  characterised  within  the  genus. 

The  divisions  which  have  been  pointed  out  to  exist  among  the  Nautili  by 
Quenstedt  are  the  following :  (1)  Imperfecti,  (2)  Moniliferi,  (3)  Striati,  (4) 
Bi/mplices,  (5)  Undulati,  (6)  Aganites.  Of  these  the  first  is  chiefly  palseozoic> 
whilst  the  others  for  the  greater  part  include  mesozoic  species.  It  is  evident  that 
these  sub-divisions  are  of  very  unequal  value.  Whilst  some,  like  the  Moniliferi, 
include  only  a  very  few  species,  and  represent  not  more  than  part  of  a  developmental 
series ;  others,  like  the  Imperfecti,  comprise  such  a  number  of  species  that  it  be- 
comes unavoidable  to  create  some  further  groups.  Attempts  in  this  direction  have 
been  made  already  by  several  authors,  and  American  and  other  writers  have  created 
several  generic  designations  for  different  forms.  I  need  only  mention  the  names  Tem- 
nocheilus,  M'Coy,  Discites,  M'Ooy,  Trematodiscus,  M.  andW.,  Endolobus,~NL.&Ti&'W., 
Cryptoceras,  Orb.,  etc.,  which  all  have  been  created  to  include  species  of  Quenstedt's 
Imperfecti,  and  the  generic  distinction  of  all  of  which  is  more  than  doubtful. 
However,  it  is  perfectly  clear  from  all  this,  that  the  Imperfecti  of  Quenstedt  cannot 
be  retained  as  equal  in  value  to  his  other  divisions. 

The  species  of  Nautilus,  which  have  been  found  in  the  Productus-limestone  of 
the  Salt-range,  must  be  counted  for  the  greater  part  with  the  Imperfecti;  there  is, 
however,  one  which  in  its  general  appearance  resembles  more  closely  some  mesozoic 
form,  and  must  be  considered  as  very  likely  belonging  to  the  Simplices  of  Quenstedt. 
Among  the  Imperfecti  from  the  Salt-range  I  am  able  to  distinguish  two  divisions 
which  can  easily  be  recognised  from  the  general  form  of  the  shell.  The  first 
division  I  call  the  Tuberculati,  which  possess  broad,  more  or  less  depressed  whorls 
ornamented  at  their  sides  with  a  row  of  more  or  less  closely  arranged  tubercles, 
which  are  sometimes  transformed  into    thick,   tuberculated,  radial  ridges.    The 


44  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

type  of  tbis  division  is  Naut.  tuberculatus,  Sow. :  besides  tbis  tbere  bave  been  des- 
cribed a  number  of  allied  species  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America,  ranging  from 
tbe  devonian  to  tbe  triassic  formation.  Tbe  second  division  I  am  able  to  distinguish 
I  sball  call  the  Ophionei ;  the  shell  shows  a  very  large  umbilicus,  the  whorls  are 
compressed,  but  without  any  ridges  or  ornamentation,  the  siphonal  part  perfectly 
rounded ;  but  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  divisions,  neither  the  position  of  the  siphon 
nor  the  width  of  the  perforation  in  the  centre  of  the  shell  can  be  used  to  charac- 
terise the  group. 

Within  these  two  divisions  of  the  genus  several  developmental  series  can  be 
easily  distinguished,  one  of  which  has  a  very  wide  geological  range. 

The  oldest  species  which  I  am  inclined  to  unite  with  the  Tuberculati  is  Nauti- 
lus subtuberculatus,  Sandberger,  out  of  rocks  of  devonian  age.  The  characters  of 
the  group  are,  however,  not  yet  well  developed  in  this  species,  as  the  tubercles 
disappear  in  the  older  individuals,  and  an  obtuse  keel  is  present  on  the  middle  of  the 
ventral  part  of  the  shell.  The  typical  form  of  the  species  belonging  to  this  group 
is  only  exhibited  by  Naut.  tuberculatus,  Sow.,  itself,  and  from  it  the  group  can  be 
traced  without  interruption  up  to  the  top  of  the  palaeozoic  formations.  The  species, 
which  is  most  closely  allied  to  the  one  described  by  Sowerby,  is  Naut.  tuberculatus, 
Verneuil  (non  Sow.),  the  distinctness  of  which  species  from  the  true  tuberculatus, 
has  been  recognised  long  since  by  Prof.  Mbller,  without,  however,  his  introducing 
a  hew  name  for  it.  It  would  be  convenient  to  call  this  species  Natjt.  molleei, 
Waagen.  Next  comes  Naut.  flemingi,  Koninck,  which  is  the  geologically  oldest 
species  of  the  Tuberculatus  group  occurring  in  the  Salt-range.  He  Koninck's 
original,  which  I  am  in  a  position  to  refigure,  thanks  to  the  liberality  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society  of  London,  in  whose  collection  it  has  been  preserved,  comes  from 
the  middle  region  of  the  Productus-limestone.  This  is  followed  by  Naut.  goli- 
athus,  Waagen,  which  species  I  shall  have  to  describe  hereafter;  it  was  found 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  A  species 
which  is  again  very  nearly  aUied  to  Naut.  molleri,  but  easily  distinguishable  by 
the  more  numerous  tubercles,  and  which  also  very  likely  closely  resembles  young 
specimens  of  Naut.  goliathus,  is  Naut.  multituberculatus,  Waagen.  It  is  the  most 
recent  species  of  the  group  in  the  Salt-range,  and  was  found  in  beds  at  the  very 
top  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation.  With  this  species  the  group  of  Naut. 
subtuberculatus  seems  to  terminate,  as  no  species,  thoroughly  allied  to  the  group, 
has  as  yet  been  found  in  more  recent  formations. 

Another  series  of  forms  which  is  very  closely  allied  with  the  foregoing,  but 
which  can  always  be  distinguished  by  the  somewhat  squarish  transverse  section 
of  the  whorls,  whilst  the  foregoing  group  has  this  section  always  more  or  less 
triangular,  is  the  one  of  which  Naut.  tuberculatus,  Trantschold  (non  Sow.)  must 
be  considered  as  the  geologically  oldest  form.  The  difference  of  this  species  from 
the  true  N.  tuberculatus,  Sow.,  is  so  obvious,  that  I  think  nobody  will  object 
when  I  introduce  a  new  name  for  this  form,  and  I  propose  to  call  it  from  its  des- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  45 

criber  Natjt.  trantscholdi,  Waagen.  This  species  was  found  in  the  upper  carbon- 
iferous limestone  of  Miatchkowa.  To  it  some  forms  in  the  Salt-range  are  most 
closely  related.  They  form  part  of  the  fauna  of  the  Upper  Productus-limestone, 
and  I  shall  describe  them  under  the  names  of  Naut.  transitorius,  Waagen,  and 
Naut.  wynnei,  "Waagen.  The  latter  very  naturally  leads  us  to  Naut.  dorso-armatus, 
Abich,  and  Naut.  tubercular  is,  Abich,  from  Djoulfa  on  the  Araxes,  and  these  again 
furnish  the  connecting  link  with  Naut.  pichleri,  Hauer,  which  is  characteristic  of 
the  Muschelkalk  formation  of  the  Alps,  and  is  on  its  part  again  intimately  connected 
with  several  upper  triassic  species.  Another  branch,  which  also  very  likely 
takes  its  origin  from  the  same  series  of  forms,  is  that  composed  of  Nautilus 
homesi,  Stache,  N.  sebedinus,  St.,  and  N.  crux,  St.,  out  of  the  Bellerophon-lime- 
stones  of  the  Alps,  whilst  Naut.fugax,  Mojs.,  recalls  again  more  vividly  the  form 
of  the  shell  as  it  is  exhibited  by  the  older  species,  N.  trantscholdi,  transitorius, 
or  wynnei. 

A  species  which  also  very  likely  must  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the 
group  of  Naut.  trantscholdi,  but  which  is  somewhat  aberrant  in  its  development, 
is  Naut.  latissimus,  Waagen,  out  of  the  very  top  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone 
formation  of  the  Salt-range.  To  this  species  Naut.  talladii,  Mojs.,  out  of  the 
Alpine  Muschelkalk  seems  to  be  rather  nearly  related. 

With  these  forms,  however,  the  number  of  species  belonging  to  the  Tubercu- 
lati  is  yet  far  from  complete.  A  great  many  shells  belonging  to  this  group  have 
been  described  from  American  localities,  but  all  of  them  seem  to  belong  to  develop- 
mental series  entirely  different  from  those  just  pointed  out  among  the  European 
and  Asiatic  species.  Only  Naut.  occidentalis,  Schumard  (non  Hall)  bears  a  close 
resemblance  to  Naut.  trantscholdi,  W.,  and  might  belong  to  the  same  developmental 
series. 

As  to  the  occurrence  in  time  of  the  different  forms  mentioned  above,  it  is  abso- 
lutely impossible  at  present  to  indicate  with  any  tolerable  certainty  the  exact  suc- 
cession in  time  of  species  coming  from  different  localities.  The  more  minute  strati- 
graphy of  the  beds  in  which  these  species  occur  is  yet  so  far  from  being  exactly 
known  that  indications  in  that  direction  bear  only  the  character  of  very  vague 
general  parallelism,  and  thus  an  exact  homotaxis  of  the  upper  palaeozoic  deposits 
has  not  yet  been  established.  Only  for  the  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  the 
relative  position  can  be  positively  affirmed. 

The  other  division  of  the  Imperfect  Nautili  which  I  have  proposed  above  are 
the  Ophionei.  The  number  of  species  belonging  to  this  division  is  far  smaller  than 
that  belonging  to  the  Tuberculati,  but  nevertheless  the  few  forms  hitherto  dis- 
covered are  of  very  great  interest.  A  group  of  forms,  which  is  very  nearly  allied 
to  the  Ophionei,  is  composed  of  those  species  which  are  more  or  less  allied  to  Naut. 
subsulcatus,  Phill.,  but  I  think  the  division  here  under  consideration  ought  not  to 
be  so  far  extended  as  to  comprise  also  these  forms,  and  it  will  be  much  more  prac- 
ticable to  create  for  the  latter  a  separate  division.     In  the  extension  I  have  in  mind 


46  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

to  attribute  to  the  division,  the  Ophionei  take  their  origin  from  a  species  which  I 
have  collected  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  region  of  the  Productus-limestone 
of  the  Salt-range,  and  which  I  shall  call  Naut.  ophioneus,  Waagen.  In  very  near 
relation  to  this  species  is  Naut.  connectens,  "Waagen,  from  the  highest  beds  of  the 
middle  Productus-limestone.  It  forms  the  connecting  link  with  Naut.  convolutus, 
Waagen,  out  of  the  upper  region  of  the  Productus-limestone.  In  these  species  a 
very;  marked  tendency  is  observable,  to  close  the  perforation  in  the  centre  of  the 
umbilicus  and  to  produce  more  and  more  a  rounded  section  of  the  whorls.  .  This 
same  tendency  holds  good  also  for  the  more  recent  species  which  belong  to  ..the 
same  developmental  series.  There  is  in  the  first  place  to  be  mentioned  Naut. 
spitiensis,  Stol.,  out  of  the  Himalayan  Muschelkalk  formation,  which  is  distinct  from 
Naut.  convolutm  by  its  still  more  closely  coiled  spiral  and  the  more  ventral  or  exter- 
nal position  of  its  siphon.  Stoliczka  very  reasonably  points  out  the  close  resemblance 
of  his  species  to  Naut.  brevis,  Hauer,  out  of  middle  triassic  beds  of  the  Alps,  and 
there  is  a  great  probability  that  this  species  and  its  relatives  stand  in  close  develop- 
mental connection  with  the  Indian  shells. 

Of  other  than  Indian  species  there  are  some  which  belong  beyond  doubt  to  the 
division  of  the  Ophionei,  but  I  cannot  state  if  they  possibly  might  be  counted  also 
with  the  developmental  series  of  Naut.  ophioneus.  Such  a  form  is  Naut.  tulensis,. 
Barbot  de  Marny,  out  of  the  lower  Mountain-limestone  of  the  Government  of 
Toula,  Naut.  parallelus,  Abich,  from  the  upper  carboniferons  beds  of  Djulfa  on  the 
Araxes,  etc. 

Prom  what  has  been  said  on  the  foregoing  pages,  we  see  that  the  species  of 
Nautilus  occurring  in  the  palaeozoic  beds  of  the  Salt-range  can  be  properly  classified 
in  the  following  manner  : — 

I.  Section :  Simplices. 

Naut.  peregrinus,  Waagen. 

II.  Section :  Tuberculati. 

a.  Group  of  Naut.  subtuberculatus,  Sandb. 

1.  Naut.flemingi,  Koninck. 

2.  „    goliathus,  Waagen. 

3.  „     multituberculatus,  Waagen. 

b.  Group  of  Naut.  trantscholdi,  Waagen. 

1.  Naut.  transitorius,  Waagen. 
<J.       „     wynnei,  Waagen. 

c.  Aberrant  species. 

1.  Naut.  latissimus,  Waagen. 

III.  Section :  Ophionei. 

a.  Group  of  Naut.  ophioneus,  Waagen. 

1.  Naut.  ophioneus,  Waagen. 

2.  „     connect  ens,  Waagen. 

3.  „     convolutus.  Waagen. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  47 

Though  there  are  three  divisions  of  the  Nautili  present  in  the  Salt-range,  this 
represents  but  a  very  small  fraction  of  the  entire  variety  of  forms  included  in  the 
genus.  Even  if  we  compare  only  the  Nautili  occurring  in  the  upper  formations  of 
the  palseozoic  series,  we  find  that  the  variety  of  forms  which  they  contain  is  gene- 
rally far  greater  than  that  represented  in  the  Salt-range  strata.  Principally  two  divi- 
sions of  the  genus  are  strongly  developed  in  the  carboniferous  strata  of  Europe  and 
America ;  these  are  the  Compressi  and  the  Multicarinati.  The  former,  for  which 
I  am  inclined  to  introduce  the  above  name,  comprise  chiefly  those  forms  which 
are  united  by  M'Coy  in  his  sub-genus  Discites,  whilst  the  type  for  the  latter  is  re- 
presented by  the  species  Naut.  multicarinatus,  Sow.  It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice 
that  these  two  divisions  of  the  genus  are  altogether  absent  in  the  Salt-range,  not  a 
single  one  of  them  having  as  yet  been  detected  there.  On  the  other  hand,  the  forms 
which  are  present  in  the  Salt-range  have  mostly  their  chief  development  in  higher 
strata,  though  the  type  commences  partly  in  the  devonian  period.  So  also  the 
Tuberculati  are  represented  in  the  lower  carboniferous  limestone  of  England,  etc., 
only  by  a  few  species ;  whilst  in  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Russia,  etc., 
there  are  about  ten  species,  which  on  their  part  have  again  their  nearest  allies  in 
dyas  and  trias  of  the  Alps.  Of  the  Ophionei  this  is  less  apparent,  but  the  Sim- 
plices,  which  also  have  a  representation  in  the  Salt-range,  are  of  a  nearly  exclusively 
mesozoic  and  tertiary  distribution. 


I.— Section:  SIMPLICES. 
1.  Nautilus  peregrinus,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  VI,  fig.  3. 

Though  the  only  specimen  of  this  species,  which  I  possess  for  description,  is  in 
rather  bad  preservation,  yet  the  general  form  of  it  is  so  remarkable  that  I  think  it 
expedient  to  notice  it  more  in  detail,  and  to  propose  a  new  name  for  it. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  lenticular,  with  a  broadly  rounded  exter- 
nal part.  The  umbilicus  is  very  small  and  deep,  surrounded  by  curved  umbilical 
walls,  which  unite  with  the  sides  of  the  whorl  without  forming  any  edge.  The 
concavity  of  the  septa  on  the  sides  towards  the  mouth  of  the  shell  is  rather  shallow ; 
and  the  sutures,  where  the  septa  unite  with  the  external  shell,  are  very  nearly 
straight ;  they  are  very  slightly  curved  backwards  on  the  sides  of  the  shell,  and 
form  a  low  arch  towards  the  front  on  the  external  part  of  the  whorl.  The  septa  are 
not  very  numerous,  about  twelve  or  fourteen  on  each  whorl,  but  it  is  difficult  to  count 
them  accurately  on  the  existing  specimen.  The  position  of  the  siphon  is  not  well 
observable,  but  it  seems  to  be  within  the  outer  third  of  the  radial  diameter  of  the 
septum,  and  as  far  as  can  be  made  out,  it  seems  rather  thick.  The  latter  end  of  the 
last  whorl  in  the  specimen  under  consideration  belongs  to  the  body  chamber. 
The  specimen  is,  however,  not  full  grown,  as  the  last  septa  are  not  more  closely 
arranged. 


48  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  give  tlie  exact  measurements  of  the  specimen,  as  it  is 
obliquely  compressed,  whereby  all  dimensions  are  more  or  less  altered  from  what 
they  were  originally.  As  far  as  can  be  made  out,  the  specimen  seems  to  have  had 
the  following  dimensions : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell 90 

„           „       umbilicus 6 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 58 

„        >7            „        from  the  preceding  whorl ?  37 

„        „        preceding  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture 28 

„         „              „              „      from  the  one  following  next 22 

Distance  of  siphon  in  this  whorl  from  the  outer  part  of  the  preceding  one  ...  15 

Thickness  of  the  aperture ?  35 

„           „       preceding  whorl 25 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  which  is 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  thick  compact 
limestones  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Kbiira. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  remarkable  on  account  of  its  near  affinity  to  the 
mesozoic,  chiefly  Jurassic,  species  of  Nautilus.  I  do  not  know  any  Nautilus  in 
palaeozoic  strata  which  would  approach  so  nearly  the  mesozoic  forms ;  either  the 
umbilicus  is  larger,  or  the  position  of  the  siphon  is  exceptional,  but  if  we  compare, 
for  instance  Naut.  subinflatus,  Orb.,  or  Naut.  intumescens,  W.,  with  our  species,  the 
affinity  is  so  great  that  the  only  difference  rests  in  the  more  compressed  form  of 
our  species.  Already  in  the  description  of  N  intumescens  (Pal.  Ind.,  Jur.  Fauna 
of  Kachh,  Vol.  I),  I  have  pointed  out  that  this  species  is  most  nearly  allied  to  the 
living  Naut.  pompilius,  L. ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  N.  peregrinus  must,  like  the 
species  just  mentioned,  be  put  into  the  same  division  of  the  genus,  the  Simplices 
of  Quenstedt.  From  the  Striati  of  Quenstedt,  our  species,  like  the  living  Naut. 
pompilius  or  the  allied  Jurassic  species,  differs  by  the  absence  of  the  somewhat 
flattened  external  part  of  the  shell,  which  is  characteristic  of  this  latter  division  of 
Nautili. 

II.— Section :   TUBERCTJLATL 

a.  Group  of  NAUTILUS  SUBTUBEBCULATUS,  Sandberger. 
1.  Nautilus  plemingianus,  Koninck.    PI.  Ill,  fig.  2. 

1863.     Nautilus  flemingiarms,  Koninck :     Fossiles  Paleozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  7,  pi.  VIII,  fig.  2. 

The  description  of  this  species  by  de  Koninck  is  so  excellent  that  I  have  but 
very  little  to  add  to  it. 

The  species  is  represented  by  a  single  fragment,  which  is,  however,  so  well 
preserved  that  it  is  easy  to  recognise  the  peculiarities  of  the  species  from  it. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  disciform.  The  umbilicus  is  very  wide, 
the  whorls  only  touching  each  other.  The  whorls  are  broad,  with  a  somewhat 
triangular  section,  the  largest  transverse  diameter  lying  near  the  outer  part  of  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.—CEPHALOPODA.  49 

whorl.  The  cast  is  provided  with  a  Tery  characteristic  ornamentation,  which,  on  the 
one  hand,  proves  the  affinity  of  the  species  to  the  group  of  Naut.  subtuberculatus, 
Sandh.,  on  the  other,  however,  it  also  furnishes  distinctive  characters  whereby  the 
species  is  easily  separated  from  the  allied  forms. 

The  first  two  or  three  whorls,  up  to  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  55  mm.,  are  per- 
fectly smooth.  The  whorls  are  depressed,  about  as  broad  as  high,  and  the  transverse 
section  of  them  is  rather  more  squarish  than  triangular.  When  the  shell  grows 
larger  slight  protuberances  begin  to  appear  near  the  outer  margin  of  the  whorls ; 
they  are  low,  thick  and  elongated  so  as  to  extend  towards  the  umbilical  margin. 
With  the  progressing  increase  of  the  shell  these  protuberances  increase  in  heights 
which  is  greatest  near  the  outer  margin  of  the  whorl.  As  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge, 
there  seem  to  have  been  about  eighteen  of  these  protuberances  on  the  last  whorl, 
each  alternate  air-chamber  bearing  one  on  each  side.  The  external  or  ventral  part 
of  the  shell  is  broad  and  depressed,  but  not  flat,  and  is  perfectly  smooth,  without 
ornamentation. 

The  septa  are  very  numerous.  They  show  a  very  slight  lobe  on  each  side  and 
on  the  external  part  of  the  whorl,  and  a  very  low  rounded  saddle  on  both  external 
margins  and  on  the  umbilical  margins  of  the  whorl.  Their  number  is  not  equal 
throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  shell.  If  we  measure  the  breadth  of  each  whorl 
and  take  the  same  distance  on  the  side  of  the  whorl,  we  find,  that  on  the  first 
whorl,  which  is  distinctly  visible  in  the  fragment,  five  septa  are  comprised  within 
this  distance,  on  the  second  there  are  six  and  on  the  third  eight,  whilst  at  the  same 
time  the  breadth  of  each  whorl  remains  unchanged,  equal  its  height.  It  is  very 
difficult  to  judge  how  many  septa  there  may  have  been  in  each  whorl;  there 
may  have  been  about  thirty-six  to  thirty-eight  on  the  last  one,  about  thirty  to 
thirty-three  on  the  preceding,  and  about  eighteen  to  twenty  on  the  innermost  whorl. 
There  are  no  means  to  ascertain  how  large  the  perforation  in  the  centre  of  the 
umbilicus  may  have  been. 

The  position  of  the  siphon  seems  to  be  as  indicated  by  de  Koninck,  that  is, 
in  the  outer  third  of  the  height  of  the  whorl,  but  it  is  so  very  indistinct  that  I 
cannot  say  anything  positive  about  it. 

The  dimensions  of  the  shell  seem  to  have  been  the  following  : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  ahout 173 

„            ,,      umbilicus  about 70 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 64 

„                „            „            top  of  preceding  whorl 61 

„            preceding  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture 33 

„                   „                „                  top  of  innermost  whorl 31 

Thickness  of  aperture 63 

„          preceding  whorl 31 

Locality  and   geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  which 
has  been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  Dr.  Fleming  at  Musakheyl  in 

N 


50  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS, 

a  grey  compact  limestone,  which  beyond  any  doubt  belongs  to  the  middle  region  of 
the  Productus-limestone,  as  no  similar  rock  occurs  there  in  any  other  division  of 
that  formation.  We  therefore  can  most  positively  assert,  that  Naut.  flemingianus 
belongs  to  the  fauna  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  (division  No.  2  of  the 
list,  page  8). 

Remarks. — Though  Naut.  flemingianus  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to  Naut. 
tuberculatus,  Sow.,  yet  it  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  the  two  species.  Already  M. 
de  Koninck  has  pointed  out  the  chief  differences,  and  there  is  but  little  to  be  added 
to  his  observations.  The  form  of  the  tubercles,  their  position  on  alternate  air  cham- 
bers, and  the  much  more  numerous  septa  in  our  species,  are  sufficiently  distinctive 
characters  to  separate  it  from  the  English  shell  as  described  by  Phillips  and 
Sowerby.  Somewhat  more  closely  allied  is  Naut.  molleri,  W.,  but  this  species 
also  has  its  tubercles  differently  shaped  and  less  numerous,  and  besides  this,  the 
septa  are  more  numerous  in  the  Eussian  form  than  even  in  the  Indian  species.  If 
we  compare  specimens  of  equal  size,  we  find  that  at  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  about 
30  mm.  there  are  about  thirty-five  septa  on  the  last  whorl  in  Naut.  molleri,  whilst 
in  Naut.  flemingianus  there  are  at  the  diameter  mentioned  not  more  than  about 
twenty  septa  on  the  last  whorl. 

Of  other  species  of  the  Tuberculati  none  is  so  closely  allied  as  to  require  special 
notice.  I  might  mention  Naut.  tuberosus,  M'Coy,  Naut.  ponderosus,  Meek  and  H., 
and  several  species  described  in  Worthen's  Illinois  reports  ;  but  the  resemblance  of 
all  these  to  deKoninck's  species  is  so  superficial  that  it  seems  not  necessary  to 
indicate  the  differences  in  detail. 


2.  Nautilus  goliathus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  IV. 

This  species  is  represented  by  a  single  complete  specimen  and  a  small  fragment 
but  as  its  form  is  very  characteristic  and  its  geological  position  well  ascertained,  it 
can  well  be  described  under  a  proper  specific  designation. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  that  of  a  very  thick  disk.  The  umbilicus  is 
very  deep,  but  not  very  wide ;  the  whorls  are  very  thick  and  inflated  with  an 
extremely  broad  flattened  external  part.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is 
broad  trapezoidal,  the  broadest  diameter  being  near  the  outer  edge  of  the  whorl. 
The  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  unite  with  the  external  part  in  a  rounded  edge, 
which  is  ornamented  with  a  row  of  thick  elongated  rib -like  tubercles  extending 
halfway  down  the  height  of  the  whorl.  There  are  about  fifteen  of  these  tubercles 
on  the  specimen  of  a  diameter  of  168  mm.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls 
slope  down  from  the  external  edge  regularly  to  the  umbilical  suture,  only  showing 
a  slight  curve,  without  forming  any  umbilical  edge  or  a  distinct  umbilical  wall. 

The  septa  of  this  species  are  slightly  curved  like  those  of  the  preceding  one, 
but  they  are  much  less  numerous.    Besides  this  there  is  no  relation  between  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  51 

air  chambers  and  the  tubercles,  as  is  tbe  case  in  Naut.  flemingianus.  The  specimen 
I  have  got  for  description  is  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  count  the  number  of 
septa  on  each  whorl,  but  there  may  have  been  about  thirty-two  on  the  last  circuit. 

The  position  of  the  siphon  could  not  be  ascertained. 

The  dimensions  are  somewhat  difficult  to  take,  as  the  specimen  has  been 
obliquely  compressed,  but  they  seem  to  have  been  as  follows : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell 169 

„         „     „   umbilicus 53 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 76 

»,       >i     „         „  „         „    preceding  whorl P  60 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 97 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  complete  specimen  of  this  species 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  not  far  from  the  Serai  at  Katwahi,  in  the 
bed  of  a  stream,  not  loose  on  the  ground,  but  in  the  rock  in  situ.  A  small 
fragment,  which  also  very  likely  belongs  to  this  species,  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne 
at  Jalar  among  the  debris.  Prom  its  preservation  it  is  probable  that  it  also  came 
from  the  upper  region  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks^ — Naut.  goliathus  is  most  nearly  allied  to  the  species  described  by  de 
Koninck  under  the  name  of  Naut.  fiemmgianus,  as  already  noticed  more  in  detail. 
However,  in  comparing  the  figures  given  on  Pis.  Ill  and  IV,  one  will  easily  notice 
the  differences  which  exist  between  the  two  species,  and  which  consist  in  the  greater 
thickness  of  the  whorls,  the  different  arrangement  of  the  septa,  and  the  compara- 
tively smaller  umbilicus  of  Naut.  goliathus.  Prom  Naut.  tuberculatus,  Sow.,  and 
Naut.  moller^  W.,  our  species  is  also  easily  distinguishable  by  the  much  smaller 
umbilicus  and  the  greater  thickness  of  the  whorls.  Of  foreign  species  only  Naut. 
(Endolobus)  sjpectabilis,  Meek  and  Worthen,  bears  a  certain  resemblance,  but  the 
transverse  section  of  the  whorls  in  this  species  is  quite  different  from  that  in  the 
Indian  form. 


3.  Nautilus  multitubeeculatus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  VI,  fig.  5. 

Among  all  the  species  of  Nautilus  from  the  Salt-range  this  one  has  the 
greatest  resemblance  to  Naut.  tuberculatus,  Sow. ;  but  as  there  are  nevertheless 
some  striking  differences,  a  new  name  for  this  form  cannot  be  avoided. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  disciform,  with  a  very  wide  and  rather 
deep  umbilicus.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  triangular,  the  external 
part  being  very  broad  and  depressed,  and  forming  an  obtuse  edge  with  the  lateral 
part  of  the  whorls,  which  is  provided  with  a  row  of  thick  radially  elongated  tuber- 
cles. The  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  slope  regularly  with  a  slight  curve  to  the 
umbilical  suture,  without  forming  any  umbilical  edge  or  an  umbilical  wall.    The 


52  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

tubercles  are  very  numerous,  but  as  the  entire  whorl  is  not  preserved  in  the  specimen 
I  have  got  for  description,  I  am  unable  to  state  exactly  how  many  there  may  have 
been  on  one  circuit.  As  far  as  I  can  judge,  however,  there  may  have  been  about 
twenty -three.  The  form  of  the  septa  is  not  well  observable,  as  the  specimen  is 
covered  with  its  shell ;  for  the  same  reason  I  am  unable  to  state  how  many  of  them 
there  may  have  been  on  one  circuit.  So  much,  however,  can  be  observed,  that  the 
tubercles  are  not  located  on  alternate  air  chambers.  The  siphon  is  rather  narrow 
and  pierces  the  septum  exactly  in  its  centre. 

The  shell  seems  to  be  entirely  smooth,  only  with  the  lens  are  very  fine  lines  of 

growth  observable,  the  direction  of  which  can,  however,  not  be  followed.     If  we 

complete  the  outlines  of  the  shell  as  indicated  by  the   existing  fragment,  forming 

only  the  inner  volutions  of  a  larger  shell,  the   entire   specimen   seems   to  have 

had  the  following  dimensions  : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  (about) 43 

„        „     „     umbilicus  (about)       .........         17 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 15 

„       „     „  „  „      „    preceding  whorl 135 

Thickness  of  the  aperture  24 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  fragment  of  this  species  which 
has  been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  near  Amb,  in  the  very 
highest  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone,  just  below  the  Ceratite  formation. 

Remarks. — The  form  which  most  resembles  the  present  species  is  Naut. 
molleri,  Waagen.  The  most  striking  difference  from  this  shell,  however,  consists 
in  the  number  of  tubercles,  which  in  Naut.  molleri,  in  a  specimen  nearly  equal  in 
size  to  the  one  described  here,  is  not  more  than  about  fourteen,  whilst  in  our  species 
this  number  is  about  twenty-three.  Of  other  species,  chiefly  Naut.  goliathtis,  W., 
must  be  compared  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  state  exactly  the  affinities  or  differences  of 
the  two  shells,  as  the  sizes  of  the  existing  specimens  are  so  very  unequal.  As  far  as 
I  am  able  to  judge,  Naut.  multiiuberculatus  seems  to  differ  from  the  species  des- 
cribed above  by  more  numerous  tubercles,  and  by  whorls  which  are  comparatively 
broader. 

It  is  a  fact,  which  requires  more  special  notice,  that  the  species  now  under 
consideration  reproduces  again  so  closely  the  form  of  Naut.  molleri,  whilst  it 
seems  less  allied  to  the  two  species  described  before  it,  Naut.  flemingianus  and 
Naut.  goliathus.  This  strange  fact  seems  either  attributable  to  atavism,  or  else  I 
have  possibly  mixed  up  two  different  developmental  series,  one  of  which  might 
be  composed  of  Naut.  subtuberculatus.  Sandb.,  Naut.  tuberculatus,  Sow.,  Naut. 
molleri,  W.,  and  Naut.  multituberculatus,  W.,  whilst  the  other  would  be  represented 
by  the  two  species  Naut.  flemingianus  and  Naut.  goliathus.  It  is  very  difficult 
to  decide  which  of  the  two  interpretations  of  the  facts  will  be  the  correct  one,  as  the 
correlations  of  the  different  beds  within  the  newer  palaeozoic  formations  is  as  yet  so 
little  known  that  it  is  at  present  impossible  to  indicate  which  of  the  two  different 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  53 

kinds  of  arrangement  of  the  species  will  show  the  real  succession  in  time  of  the 
different  forms.  Certainly,  if  there  are  two  different  developmental  series  included 
in  my  group  of  Naut.  subtuberculatus,  Sandb.,  they  are  very  closely  allied  to  each 
other,  and  there  is  but  very  little  doubt  that  the  one  has  taken  its  origin  from  the 
other ;  but  then  it  is  not  possible  to  indicate  the  exact  time  when  the  one  has  been 
separated  from  the  other,  as  the  one  which  would  be  characterised  by  Naut. 
fiemingianus  is  already  well  developed  in  this  species,  without  geologically  older 
connecting  species  being  known. 


h.  Group  op  NAUTILUS  TRANTSCHOLDI,  Waagen. 
1.  Nautilus  transitobxus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.   PI.  V,  fig.  1 ;  PI.  VI,  fig.  4. 

The  general  form  of  tbis  species  is  very  different  according  to  the  age  of  the 
shell. 

The  whole  shell  appears  thick  disciform,  with  a  wide  and  rather  shallow  umbili- 
cus. The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  somewhat  squarish,  the  outer  or 
ventral  part  of  the  shell  being  flat  with  a  shallow  depression  in  the  middle.  The 
lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  are  perpendicular,  and  form  a  distinct  angle  with  the 
external  part.  The  umbilicus  is  surrounded  by  a  distinct  umbilical  wall,  which 
forms  a  more  or  less  distinct  edge  where  it  unites  with  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
whorls. 

In  the  young  shell  the  first  circuit  has  a  diameter  of  about  17  mm.,  being  pierced 
in  the  middle  by  a  central  aperture  of  about  5  or  6  mm.  in  diameter.  The  com- 
mencement of  the  shell  is  quite  smooth  (the  entire  form  of  the  "  calotte"  not  being 
well  observable)  and  very  depressed,  the  transverse  section  about  twice  as  broad 
as  high ;  but  already  towards  the  end  of  the  first  circuit  the  ornamentation  of  the 
shell  begins  to  appear.  This  consists  of  a  prominent  crest  along  the  umbilical  edge 
and  of  low  folds  on  the  outer  margin  of  the  whorl,  where  the  lateral  and  external 
parts  of  the  shell  unite.  As  the  shell  grows  larger  these  folds  increase  considerably 
in  height,  and  extend  more  and  more  towards  the  crest  which  surrounds  the  umbili- 
cus. There  may  have  been  about  fifteen  of  these  folds  on  the  third  volution,  how 
many  there  may  have  been  on  the  second  is  not  observable.  On  all  these  inner 
whorls  the  external  part  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  entirely  smooth,  without 
marked  depression  in  the  middle. 

On  the  last  whorl  the  sculpture  changes  considerably.  Already  towards  the 
end  of  the  third  volution  the  crest  on  the  umbilical  margin  thickens  at  certain 
intervals,  and  generally  one  of  these  nodular  thickenings  corresponds  to  two  of  those 
folds  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorl.  On  the  last  whorl  now  this  crest  is  entirely 
resolved  into  single  high  knobs  along  the  umbilical  edge,  and  no  proper  crest  remains. 
These  knobs  unite  with  alternate  high  thick  ribs,  which  come  from  the  external 
margin  of  the  whorl,  and  are  highest  on  that  margin.    Between  these  there  are 


54  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

other  ribs  equally  high  on  the  outer  margin  of  the  whorl,  but  which  disappear 
gradually  towards  the  umbilical  edge.  The  whole  system  of  sculpture  becomes  less 
prominent  towards  the  mouth  of  the  shell. 

The  strong  ribs  which  cover  the  lateral  parts  of  the  last  whorl  extend  on  this 
whorl  in  a  somewhat  retrograde  direction  to  the  external  or  ventral  part  of  the 
shell,  up  to  near  the  middle  of  it,  and  terminate  there  as  two  very  low  longitudinal 
ridges  which  border  a  tolerably  broad  medial  depression  on  both  sides. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  observe  what  form  the  sutures  of  the  septa  may  have 
possessed,  as  the  whole  specimen  is  covered  with  its  shell,  but  it  seems  that  there 
were  sinuosities  both  on  the  sides  and  on  the  external  part  of  the  whorl. 

I  am  not  able  to  indicate  anything  as  to  the  number  of  septa  in  one  whorl,  but 
the  siphon  is  clearly  observable  on  one  of  the  septa.  It  is  very  narrow,  and  in  its 
position  nearer  the  internal  than  the  external  side  of  the  whorl. 

The  dimensions  of  one  of  the  specimens  are  as  follows : — 

mm. 
Diameter  of  the  shell  (about)      ...........     130 

„  of  the  umbilicus  (about)        ..........       53 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture        .......       53 

„  „  from  the  preceding  whorl        .......      48 

Thickness  of  the  aperture   ............       63 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species 
in  the  Salt-range  collection ;  one  of  them  was  collected  by  myself  on  the  road  from 
Vurcha  to  Uchali,  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime. 
stone ;  the  other  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  also  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  ;  the  species  seems  thus  to  be  restricted  to  that 
group  of  the  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  remarkable  as  forming  the  transitional  link 
between  Naut.  trantscholdi  and  a  series  of  forms  which  shows  its  largest  devel- 
opment only  in  lower  mesozoic  strata.  Whilst  in  Naut.  trantscholdi,  W.,  the 
form  of  the  shell,  as  is  exhibited  in  young  specimens  of  Naut.  transitorms,  a 
high  crest  surrounding  the  umbilical  wall,  and  tuberculated  folds  along  the  outer 
margin  of  the  whorl,  remain  up  to  the  very  mouth  of  the  shell,  in  Naut.  transitorms 
this  kind  of  ornamentation  is  restricted  to  the  inner  volutions,  whereas  on  the  last 
whorl  it  is  resolved  into  a  number  of  thick  separated  folds,  as  is  the  case  in  the 
geologically  younger  forms. 

As  a  species,  Naut.  transitorius  is  not  very  difficult  to  distinguish  from  the 
allied  forms.  In  all  stages  of  development  it  is  distinct  from  Naut.  trantscholdi, 
W.,  by  the  absence  of  the  rows  of  small  tubercles  on  both  sides  of  the  median 
depression  along  the  external  part  of  the  shell.  Of  other  species  Naut.  tubercularis, 
Abich,  must  be  compared  ;  but  in  this  species  not  only  the  crest  or  the  tubercles 
along  the  umbilical  edge  are  also  absent,  but  the  transverse  section  of  the  whorls 
is  entirely  different.  Very  few  other  species  can  be  compared,  but  even  if  they 
bear  a  certain  resemblance  a  distinction  is  still  not  difficult. 


PPODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  55 

2.  Nautilus  wynnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PL  III,  fig.  L 

This  species,  though  very  nearly  allied  to  the  preceding  one,  can  be  very  well 
distinguished  from  it  by  the  peculiarities  of  its  ornamentation. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  very  thick  disciform,  with  a  wide  and  tolerably 
shallow  umbilicus.  The  section  of  the  whorls  is  transversely  rectangular.  The 
external  part  of  the  shell  is  strongly  depressed  with  an  excavation  in  the  middle, 
which  is  bordered  on  both  sides  by  a  distinct  low  and  not  very  sharp  ridge.  On  the 
outer  edge  of  the  whorl  there  is  a  row  of  thick  prominent  tubercles,  from  which 
faint  ribs  extend  towards  the  median  depression  on  the  external  part  of  the  shell, 
and  much  stronger  ones  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorl  towards  the  umbilical 
edge.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  are  very  little  rounded,  the  umbilical  edge  is 
not  very  sharp  and  without  crest  or  ridge.  The  umbilicus  is  surrounded  by  a  high 
umbilical  wall.  The  number  of  tubercles  is  about  fifteen  or  sixteen  on  the  last 
whorl,  and  they  seem  to  be  comparatively  more  numerous  towards  the  end  of  it  than 
they  are  at  the  beginning. 

There  is  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  changes  the  ornamentation  of  the 
shell  may  have  undergone  during  its  growth,  as  the  inner  volutions  of  the  shell 
are  not  preserved  in  the  specimen  I  have  for  description. 

The  septa  are  very  numerous,  but  this  seems  to  be  partly  due  to  the  specimen 
being  full  grown,  as  the  last  of  the  septa  are  much  more  closely  arranged  than  those 
at  the  beginning  of  the  last  whorl.  The  sutural  lines  of  the  septa  are  very  strongly 
concave  in  front  on  both  sides  of  the  whorl  and  also  on  the  external  part,  where 
they  form  a  shallow  somewhat  angular  lobe,  whilst  they  exhibit  a  convexity  on 
both  the  external  margins  and  on  the  umbilical  edges  of  the  whorl. 

The  siphon  is  exactly  central  and  very  likely  nummuloid,  of  which  fact,  however, 
I  am  not  quite  certain.  In  a  section  in  the  middle  of  an  air  chamber  between  two 
septa  at  about  half  the  length  of  the  last  whorl  the  siphon  is  not  less  than  6  mm. 
thick.  It  is  not  probable  that  the  hole  by  which  the  siphon  pierces  the  septum  has 
got  equal  dimensions ;  it  is  probably  narrower,  which  necessarily  would  make  the 
siphon  appear  nummuloid.     Within  the  siphon  no  radial  laniellse  can  be  observed. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  of  this  species  are  as  follows  : — 

mm. 
Diameter  of  the  shell 120 

„        of  the  umbilicus 49 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 44 

„        „  „        from  the  preceding  whorl         .         .        .        .        ...        .38 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 58 

The  specimen  is  preserved  up  to  the  very  last  air  chamber,  but  the  body  cham- 
ber has  been  entirely  broken  away.     It  is  quite  full  grown. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  which  is 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  on 
the  road  from  Shahpur  to  Sukesar  mountain.     From  great  numbers  of  other  fossils 


56  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

which  Mr.  Wynne  has  collected  there  together  with  the  Cephalopoda,  it  is  evident 
that  he  has  taken  them  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
Khund  Ghat  is  one  of  the  richest  fossil  localities  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  this  species  from  some  allied  forms, 
First  it  differs  from  Naut.  transitorius,  W.,  by  the  absence  of  a  crest  along  the 
umbilical  edge,  or  the  tubercles  which  replace  it  on  the  last  whorl  of  that  species. 
The  ribs  are  not  in  pairs,  and  the  excavation  on  the  external  part  of  the  shell  is 
narrower  and  more  distinct.  Of  other  species,  chiefly  Naut.  dorsoarmatus,  Abich,  is 
rather  nearly  allied,  and  indeed  the  inner  volutions  of  our  species  must  have  been 
very  like  Abich's  species  from  Djulfa.  But  in  the  latter  the  external  part  of  the 
shell  is  very  little  excavated,  and, the  tubercles  are  more  pointed  and  prominent ;  the 
septa  are  less  concave  on  the  lateral  as  well  as  on  the  external  parts  of  the  whorl. 
The  middle  triassic  Naut.  pichleri,  Hau.,  is  easily  distinguishable  by  the  absence  of 
an  excavation  on  the  external  part  of  the  whorl  and  more  numerous  tubercles.  A 
more  close  affinity  exists  between  our  species  and  Naut.  homesi,  Stache.  The 
system  of  sculpture  is  entirely  identical  in  both  species,  only  the  Alpine  species  has 
a  greater  number  of  tubercles  and  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorl  more  smooth.  In 
all  other  respects  the  similarity  is  very  great. 

Naut.  wynnei  thus  appears  as  a  thoroughly  intermediate  form  between  the 
older  species  of  the  Tuherculati  and  those  triassic  forms  which  hitherto  could  only 
with  some  doubt  be  considered  as  belonging  to  that  division  of  the  genus. 


c.  ABERRANT  SPECIES. 
1.  Nautilus  latissimus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  VI,  fig.  1. 

This  species  is  remarkable  on  account  of  its  following  a  nearly  opposite  develop- 
ment to  that  which  I  have  described  in  Naut.  transitorius.  There  is  but  little 
doubt  that  it  has  taken  its  origin  from  the  latter  species,  but  its  development  is  of 
such  a  kind  as  to  suggest  that  this  species  is  due  to  a  kind  of  "  atavism." 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  nearly  globular,  with  a  not  very  wide,  but 
extremely  deep,  umbilicus.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  rather  different 
in  different  stages  of  growth,  but  there  is  always  a  sharp  crest  on  the  umbilical  edge, 
whence  a  very  high  perpendicular  or  sloping  umbilical  wall  extends  towards  the 
umbilical  suture.  I  have  not  any  specimen  in  which  I  could  observe  the  first  stages 
of  growth,  nor  can  I  state  how  large  the  perforation  in  the  centre  of  the  shell  may 
have  been.  The  smallest  size  of  the  shell  which  I  am  able  to  describe  measures 
already  23  mm.  in  diameter.  At  that  size  the  whorls  are  very  depressed,  the  exter- 
nal part  of  the  shell  rounded  and  slightly  prominent,  the  lateral  parts  very  low, 
passing  gradually  into  the  external  part,  and  covered  with  numerous  broad  rounded 
folds.  The  umbilical  edge  is  provided  with  a  prominent  ridge,  which  directly  passes 
into  the  high  perpendicular  umbilical  wall. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  57 

At  a  diameter  of  about  55  mm.  the  form  of  the  shell  is  somewhat  changed,  the 
external  part  is  less  prominent,  more  depressed ;  the  lateral  parts  are  higher,  hut  yet 
without  forming  any  distinct  external  margin  of  the  whorl.  The  folds  on  both  sides 
of  the  whorl  become  gradually  lower  and  broader,  but  the  umbilical  edge  is  still 
provided  with  a  distinct  longitudinal  ridge,  and  the  umbilical  wall  is  still  perfectly 
perpendicular. 

Again  at  a  diameter  of  85  mm.  the  form  of  the  shell  is  once  more  changed. 
The  external  part  of  the  shell  is  very  nearly  flat,  onty  very  little  prominent;  The 
transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  no  longer  approximately  semicircular  as  in 
younger  specimens,  but  more  or  less  rectangular,  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorl 
forming  an  obtuse  external  edge,  where  they  unite  with  the  external  part.  The 
sides  of  the  whorl  are  perfectly  smooth  without  any  trace  of  folds  or  any  other 
ornamentation.  The  ridge  on  the  umbilical  edge  has  very  nearly  disappeared,  only 
a  sharp  umbilical  edge  has  remained.  The  umbilical  wall  is  as  high  as  ever,  only 
no  longer  perpendicular,  but  sloping. 

With  this  form  the  last  stage  of  development  seems  to  be  attained.  I  cannot 
indicate,  however,  how  large  the  species  may  have  grown ;  but  in  all  the  stages 
of  growth  the  thickness  of  the  whorls  in  comparison  to  their  height  is  excessive, 
so  that  they  are  about  twice  as  broad  as  high. 

The  septa  are  not  very  numerous,  but  none  of  the  specimens  is  sufficiently  well 
preserved  to  count  how  many  there  were  in  one  circuit.  Their  distance  from  each 
other  in  the  external  part  of  the  shell  is  exactly  the  fifth  part  of  the  transverse 
diameter  of  the  whorl.  The  sutures  of  the  septa  are  very  little  curved,  only  slightly 
sinuous  as  well  on  the  lateral  as  on  the  external  part  of  the  whorl. 

The  siphon  is  not  visible  on  any  of  the  specimens. 

The  dimensions  of  the  two  specimens  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection, 
No.  1  being  from  Virgal,  No.  2  from  Khund  Ghat,  are  as  follows : — 

i.  n. 

mm.  mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell 62  85 

„        of  the  umbilicus  at  the  umbilical  suture  .        .        .        .        .        .17  P  23 

„                „                „                 „         edge 23  34 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 35  44 

„                „             from  the  preceding  whorl   .        .        .        ,        .        .28  ?  36 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 54  P  68 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  One  of  them  was  collected  by  myself  at 
Virgal,  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone 
(band  No.  1  of  my  section) ;  the  other  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat, 
also  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  is  not  in  the  least  difficult  to  distinguish  this  species  from  those 
previously  described.  The  only  one  which  can  be  compared  with  Naut.  latissimus 
is  Naut.  trail  sit  orins,  W.     The  full  grown  shells  of  both  species  are,  however,  as 

p 


58  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

dissimilar  as  possible,  the  one  being  smooth,  the  other  provided  with  strong  ribs 
and  tubercles,  only  young  specimens  are  somewhat  similar.  The  whorls  of  Naut- 
latissimus  are,  however,  in  all  stages  of  growth,  more  depressed  and  broader  than 
those  of  Naut.  transitorius. 

The  full  grown  form  of  Naut.  latissimus  is  very  remarkable  for  a  certain  similar- 
ity to  those  species  of  Nautilus  which  have  been  considered  by  Quenstedt  as 
forming  his  group  of  the  Moniliferi.  If  we  compare  specimens  of  Naut.  Mdorsatus, 
Schlotheim,  we  find  that  the  general  form  of  the  shell  agrees  pretty  well  with 
that  of  the  full-grown  shell  of  Naut.  latissimus,  only  the  whorls  are  broader  and 
the  outer  edge  of  the  whorls  is  less  angular  in  the  latter  than  in  Schlotheimfs 
species.  The  directly  connecting  links  between  the  two  species,  however,  are  absent, 
and  thus  it  cannot  be  ascertained  whether  we  have  to  deal  here  really  with  the 
ancestor  of  those  triassic  forms  or  not,  but  the  similarity  must  not  be  lost  sight  of. 

A  resemblance  which  is  yet  more  striking  exists  between  Naut.  latissimus  and 
Naut.  palladii,  Mojs.,  out  of  the  Muschelkalk  formation  of  the  Alps.  The  general 
form  of  the  shell  in  both  species  is  nearly  identical,  but,  whilst  in  the  former  the 
sculpture  disappears  only  in  the  full-grown  shell,  in  the  latter  the  shell  is  smooth 
from  its  commencement.  There  is,  however,  a  great  probability  of  the  develop- 
mental connection  of  the  two  species. 


III.— Section :  OPHIONEI. 
a.  Grotjp  op  NAUTILUS  OPBIONEUS,  Waagen. 
1.  Natjtiltts  ophionetjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  V,  fig.  2. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  that  of  a  flat  disc,  with  a  very  large  perfor- 
ation in  the  centre ;  the  umbilicus  is  very  wide  and  shallow,  the  whorls  compressed, 
much  higher  than  broad ;  the  external  part  of  the  shell  quite  roundedj  without 
any  edges  or  ridge. 

The  character  which  is  most  striking  in  this  species  is  the  diameter  of  the 
perforation  in  the  centre  of  the  shell.  The  commencement  of  the  shell  is  cylin- 
droidal,  and  a  fragment  of  the  first  whorl  might  easily  pass  as  a  Cyrtoceras.  The 
"  calotte"  could  not  be  well  observed,  as  the  whole  fossil  consists  of  calcspar,  and 
in  cleaning  the  specimen  for  description  the  innermost  part  of  the  shell  was  slowly 
crumbling  away.  Only  the  latter  part  of  the  first  half  of  the  first  whorl  has 
remained  tolerably  intact;  but  a  drawing  could  be  made  before  the  whole  was 
destroyed.  The  transverse  section  of  the  first  whorl,  up  to  the  commencement  of 
the  second,  is  perfectly  rounded,  circular  in  the  beginning  and  slowly  increasing 
in  height  as  the  second  circuit  is  approached.  The  shell  is  perfectly  smooth  with- 
out any  ornamentation.  The  first  volution  of  the  shell  has  not  less  than  60  mm. 
in  diameter.  As  the  first  whorl  is  completed  and  the  involution  of  the  whorls 
commences  with  the  second  whorl,  the  transverse'  section  completely  changes,  an 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  50 

umbilical  edge  appears,  and  distinct  low  umbilical  walls  are  developed.  Erom  the 
second  whorl  the  increase  of  the  shell  regularly  progresses.  The  umbilical  walls 
become  gradually  more  and  more  sloping,  and  the  edge  which  surrounded  the 
umbilicus,  less  distinct.  The  external  part  of  the  shell  is  always  perfctly  rounded, 
without  any  depression  or  edges. 

The  septa  are  always  very  numerous,  but  their  distance  from  each  other  varies 
according  to  the  age  of  the  shell.  In  the  first  whorl  their  distance  is  about 
equal  to  half  the  height  of  the  whorl,  in  the  second  this  distance  is  about  one-third 
of  the  height  of  the  whorl,  and  in  the  third  it  is  only  about  one-fifth  of  this  height, 
wherefrom  it  appears  that  the  septa  get  more  and  more  numerous  as  the  shell 
increases  in  size. 

The  sutures  of  the  septa  are  very  strongly  sinuous  on  the  sides  of  the  whorl, 
but  go  straight  over  the  external  part  of  the  shell.  On  the  inner  whorls  they  are 
less  sinuous  than  on  the  outer. 

The  siphon  is  tolerably  wide  and  not  quite  central,  but  situated  somewhat 
nearer  the  inner  than  the  outer  side  of  the  whorl. 

The  dimensions  of  the  single  existing  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  (about) 157 

„         „     „  umbilicus  (about) 75 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture       .......  51 

„       j,     „          „       from  the  preceding  whorl       .......  48 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 36 

Height  of  the  second  whorl  from  the  umbilical  suture 18 

„       „     „       „          „      from  the  preceding  whorl 17 

Thickness  of  the  second  whorl 16 

Height  of  the  innermost  whorl 8 

Thickness  of  the  innermost  whorl 8 

The  spiral  is  not  quite  regular  during  the  different  stages  of  growth  of  the 
shell,  but  on  an  average  the  "  Quotient"  of  the  spiral  seems  to  be  p  =  2-7.  It 
is,  however,  very  difficult  to  make  reliable  observations  in  this  respect,  if  it  is  not 
possible  to  take  the  measurements  from  a  median  section  of  the  shell ;  but  as  the 
spiral  of  this  species  is .  decidedly  different  from  that  of  the  next  following  two 
species,  I  thought  it  expedient  to  ascertain  its  quotient,  though  only  approximately, 
in  order  to  have  one  more  point  of  comparison. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Only  one  fragmentary  specimen  of  this 
species  has  been  collected  by  myself  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi.  I  did 
not  find  it  in  the  rock  in  situ,  but  among  the  debris,  but  the  place  where  it 
was  procured  was  such  that  the  beds  it  came  from  were  not  easily  to  be  mistaken- 
It  appertained  originally  either  to  the  very  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  limestone 
composing  the  middle  region  of  the  Productus-limestone,  or  to  the  highest  beds  of 
the  lower  division  of  the  same  formation.  The  character  of  the  rock  in  which 
the  specimen  is  contained  makes  it  appear,  however,  more  likely  that  the  former  is 


60  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  case,  and  that  Naut.  ophioneus  belongs  to  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  general  form  of  the  species  under  consideration  is  so  very 
characteristic  that  it  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  it  from  other  allied  forms.  The 
species  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  allied  to  the  one  just  described  is  Naut 
convergens,  Abich ;  the  differences  consist  in  a  slight  excavation  on  both  sides  of 
the  shell  along  its  external  margin,  a  slightly  depressed  external  part  of  the  shell, 
and  septa  which  are  (equal  heights  of  the  whorls  of  both  species  being  compared) 
only  the  fourth  part  of  the  height  of  the  whorl  distant  from  each  other  in  the 
latter  species.  Nautilus  parallelus,  Abich,  which  also  bears  some  resemblance,  has 
its  whorls  less  high  and  more  rectangular  than  our  species,  and  the  sutural  lines 
of  the  septa  are  sinuous  on  the  external  part  of  the  whorl,  whilst  they  are  straight 
in  that  position  in  Naut.  ophioneus. 

The  whole  group  of  the  Compressi  is  also  more  or  less  allied  to  Naut.  ophioneus, 
but  the  characteristic  longitudinal  edges,  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  species  of 
this  group  either  along  the  external  or  the  internal  margins  of  the  whorls,  are  suffi- 
cient to  distinguish  all  these  species  from  the  one  here  described. 

2.  Nautilus  connectens,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

There  are  two  fragmentary  specimens  of  a  Nautilus  in  the  Salt-range  collection 
which  indicate  a  species  of  very  similar  character  to  the  one  just  described,  but 
having  some  peculiarities  which  most  decidedly  establish  a  distinction  between  the 
two  forms,  and  which  I  consider  sufficient  for  the  definition  of  a  new  species. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  flat  disciform,  with  compressed  whorls  and 
a  very  wide,  shallow  umbilicus.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  an  elongated 
oval,  without  umbilical  or  external  edges.  However,  the  form  of  the  whorls 
changes  somewhat  according  to  the  age  of  the  shell.  The  perforation  in  the  centre 
of  the  umbilicus  is  not  very  large,  only  about  12  mm.  in  diameter. 

As  far  as  it  can  be  made  out  in  the  specimen,  which  is  not  very  well  preserved, 
the  shell  seems  to  commence  with  a  broad,  rounded  "  calotte,"  already  5  mm.  broad. 
The  first  whorl  is  compressed,  with  an  elliptical  transverse  section.  Only  when  the 
involution  of  the  whorls  begins,  with  the  commencement  of  the  second  whorl,  a  low, 
somewhat  excavated  umbilical  wall  is  formed,  which  unites  with  the  sides  of  the 
whorl  in  forming  an  obtuse  umbilical  edge.  Already  in  the  third  whorl  this  umbi- 
lical wall  as  well  as  the  edge  are  lost  again  entirely,  and  the  elongated  oval  trans- 
verse section  of  the  whorl  is  established  as  mentioned  above. 

The  whole  shell  seems  to  have  got  four  whorls.  The  larger  of  the  two  frag- 
mentary specimens  consists  of  the  body  chamber  of  a  large  individual,  and  this  seems 
to  have  constituted  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  whorl.  This  body  chamber  is  inter- 
esting, because  it  shows  towards  its  aperture  a  slight  depression  of  the  external  part 
of  the  shell. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  61 

The  septa,  which  are  only  visible  on  one  small  portion,  as  both  the  specimens 
are  entirely  covered  with  their  shell,  seem  to  be  less  sinuous  than  in  Naut.  ophioneus, 
but  their  relative  number  seems  to  have  been  equal  to  that  in  the  species  mentioned. 

The  position  of  the  siphon  is  not  visible  in  any  of  the  specimens. 

The  dimensions  I  am  only  able  to  indicate  very  approximately,  as  the  specimens 
are  too  much  broken  to  allow  of  proper  measurements  to  be  taken.  The  measure- 
ments of  the  larger  of  the  two  specimens  seem  to  have  been  as  follows : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell p  154 

„        of  the  umbilicus        ••-.,,....?    73 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 53 

„  „  „        from  the  preceding  whorl p    49 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 34 

It  is  to  be  remarked  that  the  greatest  thickness  of  the  whorls  lies,  not  near  the 
umbilicus,  but  on  the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the  whorls. 

The  spiral  of  this  species  is  not  equal  to  that  of  the  preceding  one,  but  it  is  very 
difficult  to  construct  it  exactly  from  the  fragments  at  my  disposal.  As  far  as  I  can 
make  it  out,  the  "  Quotient"  seems  to  be  somewhere  near  2-5 ;  but  seems  to  de- 
crease in  the  earlier  stages  of  growth  of  the  shell. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  two  fragmentary  specimens  in  the  Salt- 
range  collection  were  found  by  myself  at  a  locality  west  of  Khura,  in  beds  situated 
at  the  limits  between  the  middle  and  the  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone, 
but  which  very  likely  must  yet  be  counted  with  the  former.  This  species,  therefore, 
is  decidedly  more  recent  than  the  one  described  above  under  the  name  of  Naut. 
ophioneus,  which  has  been  stated  to  occur  at  the  limit  between  the  lower  and  the 
middle  division  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  not  very  difficult  to  discern  from  the  one  nearest 
allied  to  it,  Naut.  ophioneus,  W.  The  distinctive  characters  consist  in  a  more  rounded 
transverse  section  of  the  whorls  in  Naut.  connectens,  the  greatest  transverse  diameter 
being  situated  on  the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the  whorls,  whilst  in  Naut.  ophioneus 
its  position  is  near  the  obtuse  umbilical  margin,  in  a  more  closely  coiled  spiral,  and 
in  a  much  smaller  perforation  in  the  centre  of  the  shell. 

According  to  the  figure,  Naut.  subsuleatus,  Trantsch.  (non  Phill.)  seems  also  to 
be  rather  similar  to  our  species,  but  the  more  angular  external  part  of  the  shell,  and 
a  still  smaller  central  perforation  in  the  Russian  form,  are  sufficient  to  distinguish  the 
species.  Naut.  leveilleanus,  Koninck,  which  also  seems  to  be  rather  closely  allied, 
has  a  comparatively  smaller  umbilicus,  and  less  compressed  whorls  ;  besides  this,  the 
ornamentation  characteristic  of  Koninck's  species  is  absent  in  Naut.  connectens. 

Nautilus  convergens,  Abich,  differs  from  our  species  by  its  much  narrower 
external  part  of  the  shell,  by  which  peculiarity  a  transverse  section  is  produced,  which 
resembles  more  that  of  Naut.  ophioneus  than  that  of  the  present  species.  Also 
Naut.  parallelus,  Abich,  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  species  here  under 
consideration,  but  its  whorls  are  thicker  in  comparison  to  their  height,  the  external 

Q 


62  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

part  more  angular,  and  the  sutural  line  of  the  septa  excavated  on  the  external  part 
of  the  shell.  Naut.  complanatus,  Sow.,  with  which  N.  parallelus  is  compared,  hears 
only  a  very  slight  resemblance  to  the  Indian  species. 

On  the  whole,  Naut.  connectens  is  a  well  distinguishable  species,  which  is 
thoroughly  intermediate  between  Naut.  ophioneus,  W.,  and  the  following  species, 
and  which  must  be  considered  as  in  developmental  connection  with  these  two  forms. 


3.  Nautilus  convolutus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  VI,  fig.  2. 

This  species  is  very  nearly  allied  to  the  two  preceding  ones,  but  there  are  some 
prominent  characters  which  make  a  distinction  not  very  difficult. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is,  as  in  the  preceding  species,  flat  disciform,  with 
a  wide  and  shallow  umbilicus.  The  whorls  are  perfectly  rounded  without  edges  or 
ridges,  the  external  part  of  the  shell  is  not  depressed. 

The  only  specimen  I  have  for  description  is  not  sufficiently  well  preserved 
to  observe  all  stages  of  growth ;  thus  I  am  not  able  to  indicate  exactly  how  large 
the  perforation  of  the  shell  in  the  centre  of  the  umbilicus  may  have  been,  nor  is 
anything  to  be  seen  of  the  "  calotte,"  or  first  whorl  of  the  shell.  The  diameter 
of  the  first  circuit  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  about  22  to  30  mm.,  and  in  con- . 
sequence  of  this  the  diameter  of  the  perforation  was  very  likely  not  more  than  about 
12  mm.  At  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  30  mm.  the  latter  end  of  the  last  whorl  does 
not  yet  bear  any  impression  on  its  internal  part,  caused  by  the  commencing  involu- 
tion of  the  whorls,  and  thus  the  second  circuit  of  the  shell  has  not  yet  commenced 
at  that  diameter.  But  very  soon  after  this  the  involution  begins.  The  transverse 
section  of  the  whorl  is,  however,  not  subject  to  any  change  with  the  beginning  of 
the  second  whorl,  as  is  the  case  in  the  two  preceding  species.  No  umbilical  edge  or 
wall  is  formed,  but  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  are  equally  rounded,  from  the  umbi- 
lical suture  up  to  the  external  region  of  the  whorl.  The  whorls  increase  rather 
rapidly  in  height,  are  little  compressed,  not  much  higher  than  broad. 

The  septa  are  very  numerous,  about  the  fifth  part  of  the  height  of  the  whorl 
distant  from  each  other.  The  sutural  line  of  the  septa  is  not  very  deeply  excavated 
on  the  sides  of  the  whorl,  and  slightly  convex  on  the  external  part. 

The  siphon  is  very  narrow,  not  quite  central,  but  very  slightly  shifted  towards 
the  internal  part  of  the  whorl. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  seem  to  have  been  as  follows  : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  (about) 85 

„        „        umbilicus , 35 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 31 

„        „  „        from  the  preceding  whorl 30 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 26 

Height  of  the  preceding  whorl .         .  13 

Thickness  of  the  preceding  whorl 12 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  63 

The  spiral  of  this  shell  is  more  closely  coiled  than  that  of  the  two  preceding 
species ;  but,  as  in  those,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  get  exact  measurements  for  the 
proper  definition  of  the  spiral,  as  far  as  can  be  made  out,  the  quotient  seems  to  be 
p=23. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  and  from  the  fossils  he  found  with  it,  it  is 
apparent  that  the  whole  came  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  easily  distinguishable  from  the  two  previously 
described  by  the  absence  of  an  umbilical  edge  in  the  young  shell,  by  a  more  closely 
coiled  spiral,  and  by  whorls  which  are  much  thicker  in  comparison  to  their  height. 
Of  other  species  Naut.  tulensis,  Barbot  de  Marny,  is  most  nearly  allied.  The 
general  form  of  the  shell,  the  outline  of  the  whorls,  and  the  sutures  of  the  septa,  are 
very  nearly  identical,  but  the  diameter  of  the  umbilicus  is  comparatively  much 
smaller,  and  the  involution  of  the  whorls  by  far  more  considerable.  These  differences 
are  quite  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  two  shells  specifically.  Erom  the  figure  it 
would  appear  that  Naut.  tulensis  should  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  same 
developmental  series  as  Naut.  convolutus,  and  if  this  were  the  case,  the  former,  from 
its  general  shape,  would  have  to  be  considered  the  most  recent  member  in  the  series, 
but  as  it  appears  from  the  description,  Naut.  tulensis  has  been  found  together  with 
Productus  giganteus,  Sow.,  and  would  thus  belong  to  the  fauna  of  the  lower 
carboniferous  limestone  of  Russia.  It  is  more  than  improbable  that  the  Salt-range 
beds  are  lower  down  in  the  geological  series  than  the  lower  carboniferous  limestone 
of  Russia,  and  Naut.  tulensis  therefore  must  belong  to  another  developmental  series 
than  that  to  which  Naut.  convolutus  belongs. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  find  out  what  root  Naut.  tulensis  may  have  sprung  from. 
Erom  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Vise  a  Nautilus  has  been  described  by  de 
Koninck  under  the  name  of  Naut.  leveilleanus,  which  bears  a  great  resemblance  to 
the  Indian  species  just  described.  The  differences  consist  in  a  flattened  external 
part  of  the  shell,  a  less  rapid  increase  of  the  height  of  the  whorls,  and  a  yet  smaller 
involution  of  the  shell  in  Naut.  leveilleanus,  Kon.,  in  comparison  with  Naut. 
convolutus.  Now,  the  former  species  must  very  likely  be  considered  as  belonging 
to  the  same  series  of  forms  as  Naut.  tulensis,  which  series  would  then  in  a  very 
remarkable  way  undergo  similar  changes  to  those  we  have  already  indicated  as 
occurring  in  the  series  of  Naut.  ophioneus,  a  tendency  prevailing  to  produce  more  and 
more  a  roundish  section  of  the  whorls  and  a  more  closely  coiled  spiral. 

A  species  which  is  also  very  closely  related  to  Naut.  convolutus,  as  well  as  to 
Naut,  tulensis,  is  Naut.  spitiensis,  Stol.  It  has  been  found  in  beds  in  the  Himalaya 
which  with  every  probability  represent  there  the  formation  of  the  Muschelkalk,  and 
indicates  very  fairly  there  the  continuation  of  the  developmental  series  of  Naut. 
ophioneus.  Its  spiral  is  even  more  closely  coiled  than  Naut.  convolutus,  and  the 
transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  perfectly  oval.  A  new  character,  however,  appears 
in  this  species ;  this  consists  in  the  siphon  being  shifted  towards  the  ventral  part 


64  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  the  shell.  This  character  is  yet  more  strongly  developed  in  the  upper  triassic 
species  of  the  Alps,  as  in  Naut.  brevis,  Hau.,  Naut.  evolutus,  Mojs.,  Naut.  eugyrus, 
Mois.,  etc.,  which  very  likely  must  he  considered  as  the  descendants  of  Naut. 
spitiensis. 

Erom  Ahich's  species  of  Nautilus,  the  Indian  form  is  distinguishable  by  the 
same  characters  as  those  by  which  it  differs  from  Naut.  ophioneus,  W.,  or  Naut. 
connectens,  W. 

Genus :  GYROCERAS,  Koninck. 

Stranger  even  than  the  occurrence  of  Orthoceratites  together  with  true  Ammo- 
nites in  the  triassic  beds  of  the  Alps,  is  the  occurrence  of  a  species  of  Gyroceras  with 
Ammonites  in  the  Salt-range  strata.  Gyroceras  has  hitherto  been  considered  as 
exclusively  a  palaeozoic  genus,  as  the  true  Ammonites  were  taken  to  be  exclusively 
mesozoic,  and  up  to  the  present,  according  to  Barrande's  tables,  even  no  permian 
species  of  the  genus  has  been  known. 

It  is  therefore  only  natural  that  I  regarded  with  great  distrust  the  fragment  of 
a  Gyroceras  which  I  found  in  the  Salt-range ;  but  after  much  consideration  I  can- 
not but  consider  the  fragment  as  in  reality  belonging  to  that  genus. 

There  are  only  two  cases  possible,  either  the  specimen  is  a  fragment  of  an 
Euomphalus,  or  it  is  a  Gyroceras.  Eor  the  former  the  shell  is  too  thin,  the  septa 
too  regular ;  besides  this  a  siphon  seems  to  be  present,  though  this  is  not  very 
distinct,  but  all  these  characters  combined  make  it  quite  improbable  that  we  should 
have  to  deal  here  with  an  JSuomphalus,  but  all  of  them  are  in  favor  of  the  opinion, 
that  the  fragment  should  be  considered  as  a  Gyroceras. 

Up  to  the  present,  according  to  Barrande's  tables,  thirty-nine  species  of  the 
genus  have  been  described,  to  which  several  have  been  added  in  Bigsby's  Thesaurus. 
The  genus  commences  in  the  upper  silurian  strata,  continues  through  the  devonian 
period,  and  is  represented  in  carboniferous  times  by  a  few  species  in  Europe  and 
America.  All  of  these  species  are  more  or  less  strongly  ornamented,  partly  by 
longitudinal  ridges,  as  the  species  described  by  Koninck,  partly  by  tubercles,  as  all 
those  forms  more  or  less  allied  to  Gyroceras  ornatum,  Gdf .  According  to  these 
two  different  systems  of  ornamentation,  we  are  able  to  divide  the  genus  into  two 
large  groups,  which  are,  however,  not  thoroughly  distinct  from  each  other,  being 
connected  together  by  many  intermediate  forms. 

The  materials  at  my  disposal  are  not  sufficient  to  indicate  anything  more  definite 
about  the  grouping  of  the  species  within  the  genus,  or  to  point  out  one  or  the  other 
developmental  series ;  the  only  species  from  the  Salt-range  which  I  shall  have  to 
describe  belongs  to  that  group  of  forms  to  which  Gyr.  ornatum,  Gdf.,  belongs,  and 
which  seems  to  be  chiefly  developed  in  American  devonian  strata. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  65 

1.  Gtroceras  medlicottianxjm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  VI,  fig.  6. 

The  only  fragment  of  this  species  indicates  a  middle-sized  specimen  with  rather 
open  spiral. 

The  diameter  of  the  whole  specimen  seems  to  have  been  about  68mm,  the  opening 
in  the  middle  of  the  spiral  about  33mm,  but  it  is  not  possible  to  ascertain  how  far  the 
single  volutions  of  the  shell  may  have  been  distant  from  each  other. 

Only  a  part  of  the  last  volution  has  been  preserved.  The  transverse  section  of 
this  part  of  the  shell  is  roundish  pentagonal,  about  as  thick  as  high,  somewhat 
angular  on  its  outer  margins.  The  external  part  of  the  shell  is  slightly  depressed. 
On  the  whole,  the  section  of  the  fragment  resembles  very  much  the  drawing  by 
Sandberger  (Rheinisches  Schichtensystem)  on  PI.  XIII,  fig.  3.  The  ornamentation 
consists  of  a  row  of  high  prominent  tubercles  along  the  outer  margin  of  the  shell 
which  are  not  quite  the  breadth  of  the  whorl  distant  from  each  other.  Near  the 
inner  margin  of  the  whorl  there  is  a  second  row  of  tubercles,  which  are,  however, 
much  smaller  and  twice  as  numerous  as  those  on  the  outer  margin.  On  the  external 
part  of  the  shell  two  obtuse  longitudinal  ridges  are  present,  which  border  a  median 
excavation  on  both  sides. 

On  the  greater  part  of  the  fragment  there  are  remnants  of  the  shell.  The 
shell  is  very  thin,  and  covered  by  strong  lamellar  lines  of  growth.  These  lines 
form  a  very  deep  sinus  on  the  external  part  of  the  shell,  show  a  slight  convexity 
on  the  lateral  region,  have  a  second  sinuosity  on  the  internal  margin  of  the  whorl 
at  the  internal  row  of  tubercles,  and  form  again  a  very  strong  convexity  on  the 
internal  or  dorsal  side  of  the  shell.  Prom  these  characters  of  the  lines  of  growth 
of  the  shell  it  is  apparent  that  the  aperture  has  not  been  quite  simple,  but  that 
there  have  existed  a  large  dorsal  and  two  lateral  prominences  or  shelly  lobes,  and 
a  deep  ventral  indentation. 

The  septa  are  tolerably  numerous,  about  the  fourth  part  of  the  height  of  the 
whorl  distant  from  each  other.  The  sutural  line  of  the  septa  can  only  be  observed 
at  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell,  where  it  is  slightly  excavated.  The  siphon  is  very 
indistinct  indeed,  but  it  seems  to  be  not  quite  central,  but  shifted  slightly  towards 
the  internal  or  dorsal  side  of  the  whorl. 

The  dimensions,  which  have  already  been  partly  indicated  above,  seem  to  be  as 
follows : — 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  whole  shell  (about) 68 

Inner  diameter  of  the  spiral  (umbilicus)  about    , 33 

Height  of  the  aperture *0 

Thickness  of  the  aperture 1" 

Height  of  the  whorl  40mm.  distant  from  the  apertui'e *® 

Thickness  „  „  „  „  1° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  fragment  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  middle 

R 


66  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  KMra,  in  a  marly  layer  between  the  lime- 
stones, together  with  a  great  many  other  fossils,  which  I  shall  have  to  describe 
later  on. 

Remarks. — There  is  no  species  of  carboniferous  age  known  to  me  which 
could  be  compared  to  this  shell.  The  forms  described  by  de  Koninck  are  all  very 
distinct,  and  of  the  four  species  of  Gyroceras  quoted  by  Bigsby  from  "  EamignouT 
I  could  not  get  any  definite  information.  It  is  very  unfortunate  that  in  Bigsby's 
"Thesaurus  Carboniferous"  every  kind  of  reference  is  absolutely  wanting,  and 
that,  on  the  other  hand,  lists  of  fossils,  like  that  of  Dupont  in  his  Geology  of  the 
country  around  Dinant,  which  are  entirely  useless  for  palaeontological  purposes, 
should  be  allowed  to  encumber  the  tables  of  Bigsby's  work  with  a  ballast  of 
meaningless  names. 

Of  older  species,  chiefly  devonian  forms,  several  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to 
Gyr.  medlicottianum,  but  all  of  them  have  got  only  a  single  row  of  tubercles  on 
each  side  of  the  whorls,  like  Gyr.  ornatum,  Gdf.,  and  its  relatives.  One  single 
American  species,  though  also  provided  with  but  one  row  of  tubercles,  shows  only 
two  longitudinal  ridges  on  the  external  part  of  its  shell  in  combination  with  the 
other  ornamentation,  and  thus  seems  to  be  more  closely  related  to  the  Indian  shell 
than  any  other  species ;  this  is  Gyr.  spinosum,  Conr.,  out  of  the  devonian  rocks  of 
New  York. 

Genus :  OBTHOCEBAS,  Breyn. 

This  genus  has  been  so  admirably  described  and  discussed  in  every  direction 
by  Mons.  Barrande  that  there  will  elapse  a  good  many  years  before  it  will  be 
possible  to  add  any  new  observation  to  those  recorded  in  Barrande's  classical  work. 
It  would  be  simply  ridiculous  for  me  to  attempt  to  go  into  any  details  about  this 
genus  with  the  aid  of  the  scanty  materials  at  hand,  and  I  should  only  be  able  to 
copy  what  has  previously  been  written  by  Mons.  Barrande. 

This  excellent  observer  has  divided  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus  into 
seventeen  groups,  according  to  the  different  modes  of  ornamentation  exhibited  on 
their  shell.  Of  all  these,  only  two  are  represented  in  the  Salt-range :  the  group 
No.  9  characterised  by  "  Anneaux  et  stries  transverses,"  and  group  No.  17  with 
"  Teste  lisse  ou  avec  stries  inconstantes."  This  latter  group  is,  however,  somewhat 
doubtful,  as  the  shell  of  the  specimens  I  have  got  for  description  is  not  sufficiently 
well  preserved  to  state  positively  if  it  has  been  entirely  smooth,  but  as  far  as 
observation  is  possible,  this  seems  to  have  been  the  case.  Otherwise,  the  Salt-range 
species  might  have  belonged  to  Barrande's  group  No.  13.  In  order  to  make 
these  groups  appear  uniform  to  the  usage  I  have  adopted  in  this  work,  I  am  com- 
pelled to  use  names  for  them  which  have  already  long  since  been  introduced  by 
former  writers,  but  which  I  am  inclined  to  understand  in  a  more  limited  sense  than 
has  hitherto  been  generally  accepted ;  thus  I  mean  to  include  in  the   "Annulata" 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  67 

only  the  group  No.  9  of  Barrande,  whilst  in  the  "  Laevia"  only  group  No.  17  will 
he  included. 

Up  to  the  present  three  species  of  Orthoceras  have  heen  described  from  the 
Salt-range,  Orth.  decrescens,  Kon.,  Orth.  rachideum,  Kon.,  and  Orth.  vesicu- 
losum,  Kon.  I  must,  however,  state  here  that  I  can  only  consider  the  first  of  the 
three  to  be  really  a  species  of  Orthoceras,  the  other  two  very  likely  must  be  classed 
with  quite  different  forms  of  organic  life.  Among  all  the  ample  materials  I  have 
got  from  the  Salt-range,  there  are  several  fragments  of  an  Orthoceras,  which  are 
very  likely  to  be  considered  as  identical  with  Orth.  decrescens ;  but  though  there 
are  several  bodies  which  very  well  agree  with  the  description  of  the  other  two 
species  of  Orthoceras,  I  was  led,  after  a  very  careful  examination  of  these  bodies, 
to  consider  them  either  as  Sponges  or  as  Foraminifera  ;  and  not  a  trace  of  a  true 
Orthoceras  in  any  way  similar  to  de  Koninck's  description  could  be  detected. 
Among  the  materials  the  Geological  Society  of  London  kindly  lent  me  for  descrip- 
tion, there  is  a  specimen  which  has  been  labelled  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  himself  as 
Orth.  rachideum.  This  specimen,  though  not  being  the  one  from  which  the  species 
was  described  originally,  is  yet  of  very  high  value,  as  the  other  specimens,  which 
are  stated  to  have  been  sent  to  Calcutta,  seem  to  have  been  lost.  Now,  this  specimen 
in  every  way  agrees  with  the  bodies  mentioned  above,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  it 
also,  though  very  badly  preserved,  must  be  considered  as  representing  the  remains 
of  some  Protozoan.  In  describing  those  bodies  as  species  of  Orthoceras,  not  the 
slighest  blame  can  be  put  on  the  learned  author,  who  had  only  materials  of  very 
inferior  preservation  at  his  disposal,  as  even  the  excellently  preserved  specimens  I 
have  for  description  have  been  declared  at  first  sight,  by  most  of  the  palaeontologists 
to  whom  I  have  shown  them,  to  be  fragments  of  an  Orthoceras  shell.  Only  after  a 
closer  examination  the  real  nature  of  these  bodies  could  be  detected.  I  shall  have 
to  describe  them  more  accurately  later  on  in  this  work. 

Thus  there  remains  only  one  species  of  Orthoceras  which  has  been  previously- 
described  from  the  Salt-range.  To  this  I  am  able  to  add  three  more,  so  that  alto- 
gether I  shall  have  to  describe  here  four  species  of  the  genus.  Two  of  these  belong 
to  the  "  Annulata,"  the  two  remaining  to  the  "  Lsevia."  The  Annulata  which  I 
shall  describe  under  the  names  of  Orth.  cyclophorum,  W.,  and  Orth.  oblique-annula- 
tum,  W.,  are  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  the  Lsevia, 
on  the  contrary,  begin  with  Orth.  decrescens,  Kon.,  in  the  middle  division  of  the 
same  formation,  and  are  represented  by  another  species  in  the  upper  division. 

As  the  name  Orthoceras  decrescens  has,  however,  already  been  used  by  Billings 
in  1853  for  a  silurian  species,  I  am  compelled  to  introduce  a  new  name  for  the 
Indian  form,  and  shall  thus  call  it  Orth.  punjabiense. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  genus  Orthoceras  is  very  instructive,  and 
requires  some  remarks.  During  silurian  and  devonian  times  the  genus  was  in 
species  as  well  as  in  individuals  numerically  by  far  the  most  conspicuous  of  all  the 


68  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Cephalopoda;  only  the  Goniatites  during  the  devonian  period  have  furnished  a 
greater  number.  In  the  carboniferous  period  the  three  genera  Nautilus,  Orthoceras, 
and  Goniatites  are  about  equally  rich  in  species  ;  whilst  in  permian  times  Nautilus 
and  Goniatites  seem  to  preponderate  over  the  species  of  Orthoceras  known  to 
exist  at  that  period.  In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  Orthoceras  is  equally  scarce  in 
species  as  in  individuals,  and  four  species  of  that  genus  have  to  be  brought  into 
comparison  with  ten  species  of  Nautilus  and  seven  species  of  Am/monitidm  distributed 
into  four  genera.  This  grouping  of  the  Cephalopoda  in  the  Productus-limestone 
strata  of  the  Salt-range  recalls  much  more  that  existingin  triassic  than  that  occurring 
in  palaeozoic  formations. 

I.  Division:  ANNVLATA. 
1.  Orthoceras  cyclophortjm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  VI,  figs.  7,  8. 

It  is  with  great  doubt  that  I  introduce  this  new  species,  as  the  materials  upon 
which  I  am  compelled  to  found  it  are  very  insufficient,  but  I  cannot  identify  the 
fragments  at  my  disposal  with  any  of  the  species  hitherto  described,  and  thus  I  can 
only  fix  the  form  by  a  new  name. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  must  have  been  very  long  conical,  the  sides  being 
very  gradually  tapering,  but  not  quite  equally  so  during  the  entire  length  of  the 
shell.  One  of  the  fragments  is  narrower  at  its  top  than  it  is  at  its  bottom,  and 
from  this  it  would  appear  that  the  shell  was  somewhat  inflated  in  the  middle.  The 
surface  of  the  shell  is  ornamented  with  numerous  very  strong  prominent  rings,  of 
which  four  are  situated  in  a  space  equal  to  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  shell. 
The  rings  are  perfectly  horizontal,  but  not  all  in  one  plane,  being  slightly  elevated 
on  that  part  of  the  shell  which  I  take  to  be  the  dorsal  one,  and  somewhat  concave 
or  depressed  on  the  opposite  or  ventral  side.  On  the  lateral  parts  the  sudden 
depression  towards  the  ventral  portion  is  very  conspicuous.  The  rings  are  not 
angular,  but  rounded  at  their  top. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  shell  is  perfectly  circular.  The  septa  are  not  very 
concave,  and  are  situated  somewhat  obliquely  in  the  tube.  They  ascend  slightly  on 
the  ventral,  and  descend  on  the  dorsal  part  of  the  shell.  I  cannot  state  if  they  were 
numerous  or  not,  as  all  the  specimens  I  have  for  description  are  covered  with  their 
shell. 

The  position  of  the  siphon  is  excentric,  it  being  removed  from  the  centre  by  a 
little  more  than  its  own  thickness  towards  the  dorsal  part  of  the  shell.  The  thick- 
ness of  the  siphon  is  not  very  large,  and  it  occupies  not  more  than  0*1  of  the 
diameter  of  the  septum. 

The  surface  of  the  shell,  as  far  as  it  is  possible  to  observe  the  matter,  seems  to 
be  smooth  as  well  on  the  rings  as  in  the  spaces  between  them,  only  transverse  strise 
of  growth  seem  to  be  present, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  69 

The  dimensions  of  three  different  specimens,  the  two  first  from  Khund  Ghat, 
the  last  from  KMra,  are  as  follows  : — 


Entire  length  of  specimen 

Transverse  diameter  at  anterior  end  between  the  rings 
»  i)  !i         ),         »     on  the  rings    . 

»  ,.        at  posterior  end  between  the  rings 

»  ).  »        „  „   on  the  rings    . 

Distance  of  siphon  from  the  dorsal  border        , 
„        j,      „        „  .    „  ventral  border 
„        „  the  rings  from  each  other 


I. 

II. 

III. 

mm. 

mm. 

mm. 

30 

16 

16 

17 

18 

9 

20 

20 

10 

18 

16 

7-5 

21 

18 

8 

? 

5 

? 

? 

10 

? 

6-5 


Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  four  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  Two  of  them,  well  preserved  frag- 
ments, were  collected  hy  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  together  with  the  Nautili 
I  have  described  from  the  same  locality,  and  many  other  fossils,  and  which  come, 
therefore,  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Out  of  the  same 
division  of  the  formation  just  mentioned  I  obtained  two  other  fragments,  one  of 
which  I  found  at  Khtira,  the  other  in  a  section  near  Kufri  in  the  same  bed  (No.  14), 
in  which  also  the  specimen  of  Arcestes  antiqum  occurred,  which  I  have  described 
above. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  allied  to  a  number  of  similar  forms,  and  I  have  to 
point  out  here  which  are  the  differences  that  led  me  to  distinguish  this  shell  as  a 
new  species.  Before  all,  Orth.  annulatum,  Sow.,  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  our 
species,  but  the  former  differs  by  its  more  or  less  compressed  transverse  section. 
Orthoceras  undatum,  Elem.,  which  is  also  nearly  allied,  has  a  central  siphon  ;  the 
same  is  the  case  with  Orth.  dactyliophorum,  Kon.  Orth.  annulato-costatum,  M.  and 
W.,  has  a  more  or  less  oval  section,  and  the  species  of  Orthoceras  described  by  Abich 
from  Djulfa  or  the  Araxes  have  all  either  a  different  sculpture,  or  their  transverse 
section  is  compressed  and  thus  more  or  less  oval. 

There  is  a  strong  probability  that  Orth.  cyclophorum  may  be  in  developmental 
connection  with  one  or  the  other  of  the  forms  to  which  it  is  allied,  but  the  studies 
as  to  this  connection  among  the  species  of  Orthoceras  have  been  up  to  the  present 
so  very  little  developed  that  I  cannot  venture,  relying  only  on  the  very  scanty 
materials  at  present  at  my  disposal,  to  pronounce  any  opinion  in  this  direction ;  I 
must  leave  the  solution  of  this  question  entirely  to  future  enquiries. 

2.  Orthoceras  oblique-annulattjm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  VI,  figs.  9,  10. 

This  species  is  represented  by  a  few  fragments,  which  seem  barely  sufficient  for 
the  foundation  of  a  new  species,  but  as  there  are  characters  which  do  not  allow  of 
an  identification  of  these  fragments  with  any  of  the  species  hitherto  described,  and 
as  it  is,  on  the  other  hand,  very  inconvenient  to  drag  along  under  the  designation  of 
"  sp.   indet."   a  form  which  bears  characters  sufficiently  distinctive  to  recognise 


70  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  form  if  found  elsewhere,  I  prefer  to  give  a  new  name  to  these  fragments,  even 
if  they  may  constitute  only  a  very  bad  species. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  more  tapering  in  this  than  in  the  preceding 
species,  and  thus  the  entire  length  of  the  shell  should  be  less  considerable.  The 
surface  is  covered  by  not  very  prominent  rings  which  are  tolerably  sharp  in  the 
very  young  shell,  but  rounded  at  their  top  in  more  adult  specimens.  The  position 
of  these  rings  is  not  quite  horizontal,  but  considerably  elevated  on  one  side  and 
depressed  on  the  other,  the  former  corresponds  very  likely  to  the  dorsal,  the  other 
to  the  ventral  side  of  the  animal.  Thus  the  rings  cross  obliquely  over  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  shell.  They  are  about  equally  numerous  as  in  the  preceding  species, 
about  four  of  them  being  equal  to  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  shell. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  shell  is  not  circular  in  adult  specimens,  but 
more  or  less  compressed  and  oval,  but  in  very  young  specimens  this  compression  is 
barely  perceptible. 

The  position  of  the  siphon  is  entirely  central.  The  septa  are  not  very  concave 
and  about  the  fourth  part  of  the  antero-posterior  diameter  distant  from  each 
other. 

The  dimensions  of  three  fragments  are  as  follow  : — 


Entire  length  of  fragment  ..... 

Transverse  diameter  at  anterior  end  from  back  to  front 
„  „         „         „     from   side  to  side 

„  „  at  posterior  end  from  back  to  front 

„  „  „         „         „     from  side  to  side 

Distance  of  the  rings  from  each  other 


I. 

II. 

III. 

mm. 

mm. 

mm. 

21 

16 

12 

12 

9 

52 

10 

75 

5 

10 

7 

4 

8 

6-5 

4 

4 

2 

1-5 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  three  fragments  of  this  species  were 
collected  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  together  with  Orth.  cyclophorum  and  the 
species  of  Nautilus  described  above.  All  these  species  come  from  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Orth.  oblique-annulatum 
is  undoubtedly  Orth.  undatum,  Mem.  The  differences  consist  in  a  less  strongly 
compressed  transverse  section,  in  more  convex  and  more  distant  septa,  and  in  rings 
which  are  more  closely  arranged  in  the  latter  species.  The  same  differences  exist 
also  between  our  species  and  Orth.  dactyliophorum,  Kon.,  but  in  the  latter  species, 
the  rings,  of  which  the  ornamentation  of  the  shell  consists,  are  arranged  horizontally, 
whilst  they  are  oblique  in  the  Indian  species. 

Erom  Orth.  cyclophorum,  W.,  described  above,  the  species  under  considera- 
tion can  be  distinguished  by  the  oblique  arrangement  of  its  rings,  the  compressed 
transverse  section,  the  central  position  of  the  siphon,  and  the  more  rapid  tapering 
of  the  tube.  Orth.  annulatum,  Sow.,  which  is  also  allied,  is  distinct  by  its  eccentric 
siphon. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA.  71 

II.  Division:  LJEVIA. 
1.  Orthoceeas  ptjnjabiense,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI  VI,  fig.  11. 

1863.  Orthoceras  decrescens,  Koninck  :  Fossiles  Paleozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  5,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  4. 
(non  Orthoceras  decrescens,  Billings,  1853,  Rep.  of  Progr.) 

The  materials  of  this  species  at  my  disposal  are  very  scanty  indeed,  and  the 
specimen  figured  by  M.  de  Koninck  is  by  far  the  best  which  has  been  found  up  to 
the  present. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  very  long,  conical,  tapering  very  gradually. 
The  surface  is  perfectly  smooth ;  even  the  outer  surface  of  the  shell,  which  is  toler- 
ably well  preserved  in  one  of  the  fragments  collected  by  me,  seems  to  be  smooth, 
without  transverse  or  vertical  striation. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  tube  is  perfectly  circular,  the  siphon  narrow  and 
central.  The  septa  are  not  very  strongly  concave  and  are  very  distant  from  each 
other,  rather  more  than  their  own  diameter.  The  specimen  figured  by  Mons.  de 
Koninck  is  evidently  a  full-grown  shell,  and  this  is  the  cause  of  the  gradual  decrease 
in  the  length  of  the  air  chambers.  The  sutural  lines  of  the  septa  are  not  undulat- 
ing, but  entirely  straight. 

Of  so  called  "  stries  creuses"  on  the  cast  of  the  body  chamber  nothing  has  been 
observed  by  Mons.  de  Koninck. 

There  is  no  use  in  fixing  any  measurements,  as  the  form  of  this  species  is  so 
simple  that  every  thing  can  be  observed  on  the  drawing ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
specimens  at  my  disposal  are  such  very  small  fragments,  that  the  mode  of  tapering 
can  barely  be  observed  on  them. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  which  has  been  figured  by 
Mons.  de  Koninck  was  collected  at  Mdsakheyl,  and  there  is  every  probability  of 
its  coming  from  the  top  beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
Three  very  small  fragments,  which  were  collected  by  myself,  I  found  at  the  limit 
between  the  middle  and  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  west  of 
Khura. 

Remarks. — It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that  this  species  is  much  more  closely 
allied  to  some  of  the  triassic  forms  than  to  the  upper  palaeozoic  species  of  Orthoceras. 
"What  characterises  the  Indian  form  most  is  the  great  distance  between  the  septa, 
which  only  in  full  grown  specimens  is  reduced  in  the  last  air  chambers.  There  is  no 
palaeozoic  form  with  a  central  siphon  that  I  know  of  which  has  equally  distant  septa 
except  Orth.  regulare,  Schloth.,  and  its  allies,  which,  however,  bear  so  singular  an 
internal  structure  as  is  not  exhibited  by  more  recent  forms.  Of  carboniferous 
species  Orth.  calamus,  Kon.,  which  is  apparently  most  nearly  allied,  has  got  more 
numerous  septa.  The  same  is  the  case  with  Orth.  geinitzi,  Orb.,  in  which  species 
the  septa  are  only  about  half  their  own  diameter  distant  from  each  other.  As  soon 
as  we  turn,  however,  to  triassic  forms,  we  find   several  species,  which   bear  a   great 


72  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

resemblance  to  the  shell  under  consideration.  Orth.  triadicum  Mojs.,  Orth.  latesep- 
tatum,  Hau.,  and  Orth.  dubium,  Hau.,  are  all  species  with  a  central  siphon  and  very 
distant  septa,  but  chiefly  Orth.  lateseptatum  very  closely  resembles  our  species,  the 
only  marked  difference  seeming  to  consist  in  its  shell,  which  is  transversely  striated, 
and  in  the  more  considerable  size  the  species  seems  to  attain. 

2.  Oethoceras,  sp.  indet.     PI.  VI,  fig.  12. 

This  species  is  represented  by  a  single  rather  badly  preserved  specimen  which 
seems  not  sufficient  to  found  a  new  species.  The  form  is  certainly  very  nearly 
allied  to  that  of  the  preceding  species.  The  cone  is  equally  slowly  tapering,  the 
septa  are  not  very  strongly  concave,  and  equally  far  distant  from  each  other  as  in 
Orth.  punjabiense,  the  siphon  seems  to  be  central,  but  the  transverse  section  of 
the  tube  is  somewhat  triangular,  whilst  it  is  circular  in  the  preceding  species.  For 
this  reason  I  am  not  able  to  unite  this  specimen  with  Orth.  punjabiense,  but  must 
consider  it  as  indicating  the  existence  of  one  further  species  of  the  genus,  which 
though  very  nearly  allied  to  the  form  mentioned,  yet  is  distinct  by  its  somewhat 
triangular  section. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  by  which  this  species  is 
indicated  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  with  many  other  fossils 
which  all  are  characteristic  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The 
species  thus  seems  to  be  somewhat  more  recent  than  Orth'.  punjabiense,  ~W. 


PISCES— CEPHALOPODA. 

SUPPLEMENT. 


Specimens  from  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range> 

Collected  (in  1878-79)  by  A.  B.  Wynne,  Geological  Survey  of  India. 


Family  :    COCRLIODONTID^,  v.  p.  11. 
Genus:  PSEPHODUS,  Agass. 

It  is  extremely  difficult  to  find  out  what  ought  to  be  comprised  under  the 
above  name,  as  neither  description  nor  figure  was  ever  published  by  Agassiz,  and, 
properly  speaking,  the  genus  ought  hardly  to  be  retained ;  but  since  the  typical 
species  was  figured  afterwards  by  Portlock  and,  as  it  seems,  from  specimens  which 
had  been  seen  by  Agassiz  himself,  the  name  might  be  utilized  to  replace  the 
more  recent  name  of  Aspidodus  introduced  by  Newberry  and  Worthen. 

Prom  the  species  which  have  hitherto  been  assigned  to  the  genus,  it  appears 
that  it  comprises  teeth  of  very  variable  outline,  but  all  more  or  less  twisted  and 
with  a  smooth  surface,  on  which  only  a  low,  rounded  elevation  can  be  observed 
placed  longitudinally  on  the  tooth,  sometimes  not  extending  over  the  whole  length 
of  it,  but  stopping  at  about  the  middle.  The  teeth  are  distinct  from  Cochliodus  by 
their  more  flattened  and  less  enrolled  general  form,  and  by  the  greater  smoothness  of 
their  surface. 

Up  to  the  present  but  very  few  species  of  the  genus  have  been  described,  and 
besides  the  typical  one,  Ps.  magnus,  Ag.,  there  are  only  some  five  or  six  species 
known.  In  India  the  genus  is  represented  by  two  species,  which  occur  in  the 
upper  and  middle  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

1.  Psephodtjs  indictjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  VII,  figs.  3  &  5. 
The  general  form  of  the  teeth  belonging  to  this  species  seems  to  be  very  vari- 
able, and  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  reduce  the  characters  of  the  species  to  writing. 
There  are  two  teeth,,  which  seem  to.  belong  to  one  and  the  same  species,  the 


74  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

larger  and  more  trapezoidal  one  being  apparently  a  mesial  tooth,  whilst  the  smaller 
and  narrower  one,  which  is  at  the  same  time  more  enrolled,  seems  to  be  a  terminal 
one.     Both  have  been  adapted  to  the  similarly  curved  jaw. 

The  larger  tooth  is  more  or  less  trapezoidal,  indistinctly  five-sided,  with  one 
corner  decidedly  more  prominent  than  the  others.  The  surface  of  the  tooth  is 
smoothed  and  regularly  arched  in  every  direction,  but  from  the  prominent  corner 
of  the  trapezoid  there  extends  a  low  rounded  ridge  to  about  the  middle  of  the 
arched  surface,  bounded  on  both  sides  by  a  flat  leaf-shaped  impression.  The 
substance  of  the  tooth  is  rather  thin,  no  part  corresponding  to  the  root,  as  it  exists 
in  the  teeth  of  sharks,  having  apparently  ever  been  present.  The  upper  surface 
of  the  tooth  is  covered  by  a  fine  granulation,  quite  observable  with  the  naked  eye. 
Under  the  lens  the  granulation  appears  to  consist  of  little  warts,  each  of  which  is 
pierced  by  a  dentine  tube. 

The  margins  of  the  tooth  are  smoothed,  not  crenulated. 

The  smaller  tooth  is  more  or  less  irregularly  rectangular,  much  longer  than 
broad  and  strongly  twisted.  The  surface  is  much  more  arched  longitudinally  than 
in  the  direction  of  the  breadth.  In  a  similar  manner,  as  in  the  larger  tooth,  there 
is  a  low  ridge  originating  about  in  the  middle,  and  stretching  from  there  to  one  of 
the  corners  of  the  rectangle.  It  is  also  bounded  on  both  sides  by  leaf -shaped  flat 
impressions. 

The  body  of  the  tooth  is  very  unequal  in  thickness,  the  flat  end  being  rather 
thick,  whilst  the  other  strongly  enrolled  extremity  is  very  thin.  There  seem  parts 
of  the  compact  jaw  to  be  still  preserved  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  tooth.  The 
surface  sculpture  is  identical  with  that  of  the  larger  tooth. 

The  dimensions  of  the  two  teeth  are  as  follows : — 

Greatest  length  of  tooth  ..... 
„         breadth  of  tooth  ..... 
Height  of  tooth 
Thickness  of  tooth  at  one  end 

„  „  at  the  other  end 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  and  a  small  frag- 
ment of  this  species  in  the  Trans-Indus  collection.  The  larger  of  these  was  found 
by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Kiri,  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  the 
smaller  tooth,  together  with  a  fragment  of  another  specimen,  at  Bilot,  apparently 
in  the  same  beds  as  at  Kiri.  Thus  the  species  seems  up  to  the  present  to  be  re- 
stricted to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  easily  distinguishable  from  all  other  species  of 
Psephodus  hitherto  described  by  the  low  rounded  ridge  which  extends  from  the 
middle  of  the  tooth  to  one  of  its  corners,  and  by  the  leaf -shaped  flat  depressions 
which  are  situated  on  both  sides  of  this  ridge.  The  species  that  can  at  all  be 
compared  with  the  present  one  is  Pseph.  minor,  Trautsch.,  from  the  upper  moun- 
tain-limestone of  Miatchkowa.     Trautschold's  species  is,  however,  much  smaller 


I. 

II. 

.     33  mm. 

30  mm 

.     25    „ 

17   „ 

■     11    „ 

12    ., 

.      7    ,. 

9    „ 

.      3    „ 

2 

PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES  (Supplement)..  75 

than  the  Indian  one ;  and  among  all  the  teeth  of  the  species  figured  by  Trautschold, 
there  is  a  single  small  one  showing  traces  of  a  similar  ridge  to  that  occurring  in 
Pseph.  indicus,  W.  More  similar  in  its  general  form  to  our  species  is  the  genus 
Arpagodus,  Trautsch.,  but  as  that  genus  is  said  by  its  author  to  possess  fine  trans- 
verse ridges  like  Orodus,  the  Indian  teeth  cannot  be  compared  with  it. 


2.  Psephodus  depressus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  VII,  fig.  4 

Though  the  tooth  on  which  this  species  has  been  founded  is  not  entire,  yet 
it  can  safely  serve  for  the  definition  of  a  separate  species,  as  it  most  certainly  indi- 
cates the  existence  of  a  second  species  of  Psephodus  in  the  sea  which  once  covered 
the  Northern  Punjab. 

The  tooth  seems  to  have  possessed  an  irregular  trapezoidal  outline,  longer  than 
broad,  and,  when  entire,  much  larger  than  any  tooth  of  the  preceding  species.  The 
specimen  is  very  little  twisted,  nearly  entirely  even,  rather  strongly  arched  in  a 
transverse  direction,  but  very  little  so  longitudinally.  There  seems  to  run  along 
nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  tooth  a  rounded  very  broad  low  ridge,  not  accom- 
panied by  well-defined  depressions  on  both  sides.  The  surface  is  very  finely 
punctured,  the  puncturing  being  only  visible  with  great  difficulty  without  the  lens. 

As  in  the  preceding  species  the  tooth  is  very  unequal  in  thickness  at  different 
ends.  There  is  somewhat  of  a  slightly  developed  root  present,  showing  in  the 
section  some  calcigerous  cells.  The  crown  part  of  the  tooth  is  composed  of  very 
fine  and  closely  packed  dentine  tubes. 

The  dimensions  of  the  tooth,  as  far  as  they  can  be  taken,  are  as  follows  :  — 


Greatest  length   of  tooth       ...  .....     P 


„       breadth       .„ 
Height  of  tooth 
Thickness  of  tooth  at  one  end 
at  fracture 


26  mm. 

11  „ 
9  „ 
7     „ 


Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  specimen  was  collected  by  Mr. 
Wynne  at  Bilot  in  a  crinoidal  limestone  belonging  to  the  upper,  or,  more  likely,  to 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  from  Pseph.  indicus, 
W.,  by  the  ridge  which  extends  nearly  over  the  whole  length  of  the  tooth,  and  by 
the  absence  of  impressions  on  both  sides  of  it.  Besides  this  the  puncturing  of  the 
surface  is  much  finer  and  more  closely  arranged  in  Pseph.  depressus  than  in  Pseph. 
indicus. 

In  the  general  form  of  certain  teeth  also  Pseph.  (Aspidodus)  crenulatus,  N. 
and  W.,  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  our  species,  but  it  can  easily  be  distinguished 
by  the  crenulation  the  American  species  bears  along  the  margins  of  its  teeth,  which 
is  absent  in  Pseph.  depressus,  W. 


76  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

ICHTHYOD  OB  VLITES. 

Genus :  XYSTRACANTHUS,  Leidy,  v.  p.  18. 

3.  Xysteacanthtjs  gigantetjs,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  VII,  fig.  2. 

This  is  the  largest  species  of  Xystracanthus  that  has  hitherto  heen  described,  as 
the  spine,  if  complete,  must  have  been  at  least  0*3  m.  in  length.  The  specimen  is, 
however,  only  a  tolerably  large  fragment,  but  it  is  not  only  interesting  on  account 
of  its  representing  a  new  species,  but  also  because  it  throws  new  light  on  the  system- 
atic position  of  the  genus  Xystr acanthus. 

According  to  this  fragment,  the  general  form  of  the  spine  was  broadly  conical, 
tapering  somewhat  rapidly  towards  the  apex,  strongly  compressed  on  both  sides, 
obtusely  acute  in  front,  and  apparently  rounded  behind.  The  whole  spine  is  well 
curved  towards  the  front,  which  causes  the  anterior  outline  to  be  strongly  concave, 
whilst  the  posterior  one  is  correspondingly  convex. 

The  lateral  compression  increases  considerably  on  the  anterior  margin  towards 
the  base  of  the  spine,  so  that  this  margin,  which  is  obtusely  angular  above,  is  very 
acutely  sharpened  near  the  base,  forming  at  the  same  time  a  hatchet-shaped 
process. 

More  than  half  of  the  entire  length  of  the  spine  has  been  inserted  in  the  flesh, 
or  has  been  covered  at  least  by  the  skin.  The  spine  begins  to  be  coated  by  an  ena- 
mel layer  only  about  halfway  up  its  length,  and  the  lower  limit  of  this  coating 
crosses  very  obliquely  the  lateral  parts  of  the  spine,  beginning  on  the  anterior  margin 
nearly  60  mm.  lower  down  than  on  the  posterior  one. 

"With  the  enamel  coating  the  surface  sculpture  also  begins  to  appear.  This 
consists  of  two  rows  of  large  longitudinally  elongated  squarish  tubercles  on  the 
anterior  margin,  and  of  very  numerous  small  granular  tubercles  on  the  lateral  parts, 
arranged  in  closely  packed  longitudinal  rows,  which  seem  to  be  parallel  with  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  spine,  but  not  so  with  the  anterior  one.  These  small  tuber- 
cles are  so  closely  arranged  that  they  nearly  touch  each  other  on  all  sides,  and  when 
well  preserved  they  show  a  very  fine  stellate  sculpture  with  a  central  apex.  The 
large  tubercles  on  the  anterior  margin  are  entirely  smooth. 

Below  the  enamel  there  is  a  thick  layer  of  very  compact  bony  substance  which 
forms  the  outside  layer  of  the  Avhole  inserted  part  of  the  spine.  The  surface  of 
this  bony  substance  appears  under  the  lens  finely  granulated  like  "chagrin" 
leather. 

The  centre  of  the  compact  part  of  the  spine  is  occupied  by  spongy  cellulose 
bone  substance  pierced  for  the  entire  length  of  the  spine  near  the  anterior  margin 
by  a  canal,  which  probably  served  for  the  reception  of  a  large  blood-vessel.  The 
pulp  cavity  seems  to  have  been  very  small,  though  extending  up  to  the  apex  of  the 
spine,  and  very  far  removed  from  the  anterior  margin. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES  (Supplement).  77 

The  dimensions  of  the  fragment  here  described  are  as  follows  : — 


mm. 


Whole  length  of  fragment  .........     158 

Diameter  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the   spine  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  pulp  cavity 

at  the  upper  fracture  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  '42 

Diameter   from  the   anterior  margin  of  spine  to  anterior  margin  of  pulp  cavity  at  second 

fracture         ...........       55 

Transverse  diameter  at  upper  fracture      ........       19 

„  „         at  second  fracture    .  .  .  .  .  .  .20 

Distance  of  the  lower  termination  of  enamel  on  the  anterior  margin  from  the  hatchet-shaped 

process      ,     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .73 

Distance  of  the  lower  termination  of  enamel  on  the  posterior  margin  from  the   hatchet-shaped 

process  ...........    154 

Locality   and  geological  position. — This  large  fin  ray   was  collected  by  Mr. 
"Wynne  at  Bilot  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  seems  to  require  some  words  to  justify  the  position  of  the 
species  here  described  in  the  genus  Xystr acanthus.  Leidy,  in  proposing  the  new 
genus,  only  had  at  his  disposal  an  upper  end  of  a  spine,  in  which  the  basal  or 
inserted  part  had  been  broken  off ;  in  the  original  specimen,  therefore,  only  the 
characters  of  the  ornamentation  and  the  forward  direction  of  the  curve  of  the 
spine  could  be  observed.  St.  John  and  "Worthen,  after  having  compared  Leidy's 
original  specimen,  united  with  the  genus  several  other  forms,  of  which  some 
had  the  basal  part  preserved.  Erom  these  specimens  these  authors  described  the 
genus  as  allied  to  Physonemus,  Agass.,  from  which  it  is  said  to  be  distinct  by  its 
more  slender  form  and  the  "less  preponderance  of  the  antero-inferior  shoulder;" 
the  specimens  figured  by  them  show,  however,  this  process  not  only  little  developed, 
but  nearly  quite  obsolete.  In  this  respect  our  spine  differs  widely  from  the 
American  specimens :  the  antero-inferior  process  is  here  laterally  very  strongly 
compressed,  strongly  prominent,  and  with  a  cutting  edge,  but  yet  in  general  out- 
line it  is  not  so  very  different  from  Physonemus,  chiefly  from  the  typical  species 
figured  by  McCoy. 

If  we  compare,  however,  the  surface  sculpture  of  our  spine  with  that  of  the 
typical  species  of  Xystr  acanthus,  it  appears  that  this  is  nearly  identical,  so  that  had 
we  only  the  ornamented  part  of  the  fin  ray  for  comparison,  the  identification  with 
the  genus  would  be  beyond  doubt,  and  the  peculiarities  of  the  basal  part  of  the 
spine  do  not  seem  such  as  to  necessitate  the  creation  of  a  new  genus  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, they  only  tend  to  show  that  the  antero-inferior  process  in  Xystr  acanthus  can 
be  very  differently  developed  in  different  species  of  the  genus. 

As  to  species,  the  distinction  of  the  present  fin  ray  from  those  of  other  species 
is  not  very  difficult.  Most  nearly  allied  to  Xystr.  giganteus,  W.,  seems  to  be  Xystr. 
major,  W.,  described  ante  p.  19 ;  this  species  can,  however,  be  distinguished  from 
the  present  one  by  its  being  more  sparingly  tuberculated  on  the  lateral  parts,  and 
by  these  lateral  tubercles  being  smooth  and  not  provided  with  a  stellate  sculpture ; 
besides  which  there  are  four  rows  of  larger  tubercles  near  the  anterior  margin 
instead  of  two  as  in  the  present  species. 


78  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Xystracanthm  mirabilis,  St.  J.  and  W.,  is  also  in  its  surface  sculpture  very 
nearly  related  to  our  species.  The  general  arrangement  of  the  tubercles  is  more 
like  in  Xystr.  major,  but  the  small  lateral  tubercles,  chiefly  those  figured  :  Illinois' 
report,  Vol.  VI.,  Plate  20,  fig.  1 1,  are  exactly  alike  in  Xystr.  mirabilis  and  Xystr. 
giganteus,  W. ;  the  large  tubercles  on  the  anterior  margin,  on  the  contrary,  are 
smooth  in  the  Indian  species,  and  carinated  and  provided  with  an  acute  extentric 
apex  in  the  American  fin  ray. 

The  other  species  of  Xystr  acanthus  described  up  to  the  present  Can  barely  be 
compared  to  the  Indian  fossil,  most  of  them  being  much  smaller  and  differently 
sculptured. 


Genus :  THAUMATACANTHUS,  Waagen,   n.  gen. 

This  genus  is  founded  on  a  single  fin-ray  of  very  peculiar  construction. 

This  ray  is  of  medium  size,  laterally  compressed,  very  gradually  tapering  and 
slightly  arched  towards  the  front,  so  as  to  present  a  concave  outline  on  the  anterior 
margin  and  a  convex  outline  on  the  posterior  one.  The  spine  has  been  deeply 
inserted  in  the  flesh,  and  the  part  of  it  which  has  been  free,  not  inserted,  is  covered 
by  a  thin  layer  of  enamel,  and  shows  an  ornamentation  similar  to  that  of  Gyracan- 
thus,  Agass.  The  enamel-covering  terminates  below  in  a  very  oblique  line,  reaching 
much  further  down  on  the  anterior  margin  than  on  the  posterior  one. 

The  most  strange  part  of  the  spine  is  that  inserted  in  the  flesh.  It  consists  of 
rather  solid  bony  substance,  and  is  at  its  lower  termination  transformed  into  a  thick 
rounded  process,  which  bears  a  well-developed  articulation,  apparently  correspond- 
ing to  a  similar  articulation  on  a  bony  support,  on  which  the  spine  rested.  The 
inserted  part  of  the  ray  is  flattened  and  enlarged  behind,  and  split  open  for  a  con- 
siderable distance  to  allow  of  the  entrance  of  nerves  and  blood-vessels  to  the  large 
pulp  cavity,  which  occupies  the  greater  part  of  the  upper  half  of  the  ray  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  be  surrounded  only  by  comparatively  thin  bony  walls. 

The  articulation  on  the  lower  end  of  the  ray  is  rather  complicated ;  and  it  ap- 
pears not  impossible  that  the  animal  was  able  to  stiffen  the  spine,  when  erected, 
on  its  support  by  slightly  twisting  it,  as  several  holosteous  fishes  now  living  are 
wont  to  do. 

The  systematic  position  of  the  animal  to  which  this  spine  belonged  is  very 
doubtful  indeed.  The  upper  half  of  the  spine,  if  found  separated,  would,  beyond 
any  doubt,  be  attributed  to  some  Cestraciont,  but  there  is,  so  far  as  I  am  aware  of, 
no  Selachian  of  any  kind  known  that  bears  its  fin-spines  on  bony  supports.  It 
will  therefore  barely  be  possible,  according  to  the  fragmentary  evidence  before 
us,  to  assign  this  animal  with  any  certainty  to  a  place  in  the  system ;  it  cannot, 
however,  be  denied  that  the  enamel  covering,  and  the  kind  of  sculpture  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  ray,  and  the  deep  and  oblique  insertion  of  it,  are  in  favour  of  the  opinion 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PISCES  (Supplement).  79 

that  it  may  have  been  some  strangely   developed  Selachian  to  which  the  ray  had 
once  belonged. 

The  only  thing  which  possibly  could  be  compared  to  the  present  fossil  has  been 
figured  recently  by  Mivart  in  the  Transact.  Zool.,  Lond.,  vol.  X,  PL  XLIX,  fig.  1. 
This  is  the  first  dorsal  fin  of  Callorhynchm  antarcticus.  Though  also  in  this  species 
the  spine  itself  is  without  an  articulation,  yet  it  seems  to  be  immediately  joined  to  a 
triangular  plate,  which  is  apparently  articulating  with  a  cartilaginous  process  of  the 
dorsal  vertebra.  If  this  plate  were  ossified  and  firmly  grown  together  with  the 
spine,  something  very  similar  to  Thaumatacanthm  would  result.  But  these  are  all 
vague  analogies,  and  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  advisable  for  such  reasons  to  refer 
the  new  genus  to  the  Chimceridce. 


1.  Thatjmatacanthtjs  blaneordi,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  VIII,  fig.  1. 

There  is  only  a  little  more  than  half  of  the  entire  length  of  this  spine  preserved,, 
but  this  is  sufficient  to  characterise  the  species. 

The  general  outline  of  the  species  is  very  elongated  conical,  very  gradually 
tapering,  compressed  from  both  sides,  and  slightly  incurved  towards  the  front. 

The  uppermost  inserted  part  of  the  ray  is  covered  by  a  thin  layer  of  enamel, 
which  bears  a  very  characteristic  ornamentation.  On  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
ray  there  is  a  row  of  very  large,  rounded,  smooth  knobs  of  tubercles,  which  are  not 
constricted  at  their  base,  but  rise  gradually  up  from  the  surrounding  flat  part.  They 
are  very  distant  from  each  other,  at  least  twice  their  own  diameter.  On  both 
sides  of  this  marginal  row  there  follows  a  very  irregular  row  of  medium-sized 
tubercles,  which  do  not  form  a  straight  fine,  but  deviate  wherever  they  meet  with 
one  of  the  large  marginal  knobs.  Only  after  this  second  row  of  tubercles  the 
regular  ornamentation  of  the  lateral  parts  of  the  ray  commences.  This  consists 
of  oblique  and  very  irregular  rows  of  very  small  tubercles,  closely  arranged  within 
the  row,  but  the  several  rows  of  which  are  more  distant  from  each  other. 

Each  individual  row  becomes  almost  extinct  in  the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the 
ray,  but  reappears  again,  retaining  the  same  direction  near  the  posterior  margin  of 
the  ray.  The  specimen  is  not  well  enough  preserved,  to  ascertain  in  what  manner 
the  rows  of  the  two  sides  of  the  spine  meet  on  the  posterior  margin. 

The  line  of  insertion  of  the  spine  is  rather  oblique,  and  follows  approximately 
the  direction  of  the  rows  of  small  tubercles,  developed  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
spine. 

The  inserted  part  of  the  spine  is  very  remarkable  in  its  form.  Like  in  other 
Ichthyodorulites,  the  anterior  part  of  the  inserted  extremity  is  much  longer  than 
the  posterior  one,  and  thus  the  spine  at  its  lower  termination  is  cut  off  obliquely.. 
But  in  this  case  the  anterior  part,  instead  of  being  simply  conical,  is  rounded  off  be- 
low and  transformed  into  an  articulation  as  we  are  wont  to  see  on  the  phalanges  of 


80  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  hand  or  foot,  or  other  limb-bones.  The  articulation  itself  consists  of  a  rounded 
protuberance  in  the  middle,  bounded  on  both  sides  by  flat  impressions,  which  mark 
off  two  rounded  shoulders,  in  which  the  lower  extremity  of  the  articulating  part 
terminates  on  both  sides.  On  the  anterior  margin  there  extends  from  the  protuber- 
ance in  the  middle  a  thick  and  high  somewhat  curved  ridge,  covered  on  both  sides 
by  rugosities  for  the  insertion  of  muscles,  and  which  extends  up  to  the  end  of  the 
inserted  part  of  the  spine.  Near  the  base  of  this  ridge  there  is  on  each  side  a  deep 
somewhat  squarish  elongated  groove  for  the  reception  of  bony  parts  of  the  support 
in  the  erected  state  of  the  spine.  These  grooves  are  cut  off  above  by  an  angular, 
somewhat  obliquely  placed,  strongly  rugose  ridge.  Above  this  latter  ridge  there  is 
again  an  impression  covered  by  rugosities  for  the  insertion  of  muscles. 

On  the  posterior  margin  a  sharp  narrow  ridge  extends  a  short  way  up,  from  the 
terminal  middle  protuberance  of  the  articulation,  and  is  then  suddenly  divided  into 
two  high,  projecting  lamellar  bony  parts  somewhat  triangular  in  form,  extending  a 
long  way  up  the  spine,  till  the  upper  termination  of  the  inserted  part  of  the  spine 
is  reached.  Between  these  two  lamellae  there  remains  an  open  space,  forming  a  lone 
narrow  slit  for  the  entrance  of  nerves  and  blood-vessels  to  the  pulp  cavity.  Imme- 
diately above  the  terminal  protuberance  of  the  articulation,  there  is  on  each  side  of 
the  sharp  posterior  ridge  a  deep  oval  groove  for  the  reception  of  bony  parts  of  the 
support  in  the  recumbent  position  of  the  spine ;  these  grooves  suddenly  deepen 
immediately  above  the  terminal  protuberance  and  then  gradually  get  shallower. 
Above  them  there  is  a  somewhat  trapezoidal  rugose  space  for  the  insertion  of 
muscles. 

From  the  lateral  shoulders,  which  have  been  described  as  being  situated  on 
both  sides  of  the  terminal  protuberance,  a  thick,  rounded,  very  prominent  ridge 
extends  on  each  side  a  long  way  up,  without,  however,  reaching  the  upper  end  of 
the  inserted  part  of  the  spine.  Not  far  from  its  upper  termination,  the  ridge  is 
most  prominent,  swollen,  and  forming  a  thick  mastoid  process.  From  there  it  falls 
quickly  off,  with  a  slight  curve  towards  the  front.  In  front  of  the  mastoid  process 
there  is  an  elongated  flattened  space  bounded  on  both  sides  by  very  low  barely 
perceptible  rounded  ridges,  the  flattened  space  as  well  as  the  ridges  being  approxi- 
mately parallel  to  the  insertion  line  of  the  spine,  indeed  the  upper  ridge  seems 
to  coincide  partly  with  that  line. 

The  whole  mastoid  process  seems  to  have  served  for  the  insertion  of  muscles. 

The  pulp-cavity  is  very  large ;  the  bony  substance  by  which  it  is  enclosed 
being  thickest  on  the  anterior  margin  and  rather  thin  everywhere  else. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

mm. 
Total  length  of  spine  about       ........  p  j»q 

Length  of  preserved  part  ........  jqj 

„         inserted  base  of  the  spine  at  the  anterior  margin     ....  47 

»  »  ..  >,  posterior     „  .  .  j- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA  (Supplement). 


81 


Distance  of  the  top  of  the  terminal  protuberance  to  the  top  of  the  mastoid  process      .            .  32 

„               „               „                „                „            upper  corner  of  the  anterior  grooves.  29 
i,                „               „               „               „            upper  termination   of  the    posterior 

grooves      ....  22 

»                ,.               „               „                „            base  of  the  posterior  grooves  .            .  11 

w                   »                   f)                  tt                   „                   „                   „              Slit           ■              .  15 

Total  length  of  the  posterior  slit           ........  57 

Transverse  diameter  of  spine  at  the  upper  end  .......  12 

„                „            „        at  base  of  mastoid  process                        ....  16 

„                „            „        on  top  of              „                       .....  34 

„                „        at  the  base  of  the  spine     .......  21 

Antero-posterior  diameter  at  the  upper  end  of  the  spine           .....  20 

„               „                at  greatest  breadth  of  spine              .....  38 

„                „                at  the  base  of  the  spine        ......  19 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  described  above  was  collected 
by  Mr.  Wynne  in  a  very  hard  calcareous  yellowish-grey  sandstone  at  KM.  This 
sandstone  seems  to  be  among  the  highest  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone,  as  some 
doubt  is  expressed  on  the  label  attached  to  the  specimen  as  to  its  possibly  being 
triassic.  In  the  same  block  of  sandstone,  however,  in  which  the  specimen  had  been 
enclosed,  I  detected  a  fragment  of  Dentaliwm  herculeum,  Kon.,  and  thus  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  rock  containing  the  two  species  belonged  still  to  the  Productus- 
limestone  formation. 

Remarks. — The  fossil  here  described  is  so  peculiar  that  it  cannot  be  compared 
with  any  species  that  has  been  hitherto  detected. 

As  to  the  nature  of  the  fossil  there  can  be  no  doubt,  the  sculpture  exhibited  by 
the  enamelled  part  is  too  characteristic  to  be  mistaken. 

The  whole  space  of  the  spine  is  perfectly  symmetrical.  Though  one  side  of  it 
is  much  mutilated  by  weathering,  this  can  easily  be  seen.  The  spine,  therefore, 
must  have  had  its  position  somewhere  in  the  middle  line  of  the  body  of  the  animal 
to  which  it  belonged,  and  thus  was  very  likely  a  dorsal  ray. 

The  mode  of  preservation  of  the  fossil  is  not  without  interest.  On  the  weathered 
surface  the  substance  of  the  bone  is  in  many  places  tinted  blue  and  green,  thus 
resembling  very  much  the  bones  found  sometimes  in  the  cupriferous  sandstone  of 
the  Ural. 


Family :  AMMONITWM,  v.  p.  21. 

Genus :   SAGECEEAS,  Mojs.,  v.  p.  37. 

3.  Sagecebas  wtnnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  VIII,  fig.  2. 

Among  the  materials  recently  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne,  there  is  a  beautiful 
new  species  of  Sageceras,  which  I  name  in  honour  of  its  discoverer  Sag.  wynnei. 

The  general  shape  of  the  shell  is  disciform,  with  compressed  whorls  and  a  very 
small  umbilicus. 


82  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  whorls  are  much  higher  than  broad,  with  flattened,  only  very  slightly 
convex,  sides  and  a  flat  depressed  siphonal  part  bordered  on  both  sides  by  angular 
margins.  The  umbilicus  is  very  small  and  deep,  not  bordered  by  angular  margins, 
the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  bending  down  to  the  umbilical  suture  in  a  regular 
flat  curve.  The  involution  of  the  whorls  is  very  great,  but  though  this  is  the  case 
yet  the  whorls  increase  so  rapidly  in  height,  that  only  one-third  of  the  height  of  the 
last  whorl  is  occupied  by  the  involuted  part  of  the  preceding  one.  There  remains 
only  a  very  narrow  margin  of  the  inner  whorls  visible  within  the  umbilicus. 

No  trace  of  the  shell  is  preserved  on  the  specimen  received  for  description.  The 
cast  is  entirely  smooth,  without  any  trace  of  sculpture. 

The  shape  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  very  different  at  different  stages  of 
growth.  The  first  two  or  three  whorls  have  a  broad,  depressed,  rounded  section, 
about  as  broad  as  it  is  high ;  then  the  section  of  the  whorls  increases  more  rapidly 
in  height  and  becomes  an  elongated  oval ;  only  on  the  fourth  or  fifth  whorl  is  the 
flattened  siphonal  part  developed,  bounded  on  both  sides  by  angular  margins ;  and 
not  till  then,  at  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  about  30  or  40  mm.,  are  all  the  characters 
of  the  species  fully  expressed. 

As  in  all  the  species  of  Sageceras,  so  in  this  one,  the  sutural  lines  are  very 
characteristic.  The  siphonal  apparatus  consists  in  a  long  narrow  lobe,  terminating 
very  distinctly  in  two  fingers.  The  sides  of  this  lobe  are  nearly  parallel,  each  pro- 
vided with  six  or  seven  denticulations.  The  lobe  is  bounded  on  both  sides  by  saddles 
not  broader  than,  and  as  long  as,  the  lobe.  Corresponding  to  the  six  indentations 
of  the  lateral  line  of  the  siphonal  lobe,  there  are  again  six  indentations  on  the  inner 
wall  of  this  narrow  saddle,  in  such  a  manner  that  the  whole  saddle  gets  a  perfectly 
symmetrical  outline,  the  upper  termination  of  it  showing  the  figure  of  a  shamrock 
leaf.  This  saddle  is  situated  precisely  on  the  exterior  angular  margin  of  the  whorl 
so  as  to  be  placed  with  one  side  on  the  flattened  siphonal  part,  with  the  other  on 
the  lateral  part  of  the  whorl.  Next  to  this  saddle  follows  a  lobe  which  is  the  largest 
in  the  whole  series.  It  is  somewhat  leaf-shaped,  terminating  in  two  broad  unequal 
fingers,  of  which  the  outer  one  is  larger,  and  bearing  near  its  base  on  the  outer  side  a 
somewhat  conspicuous  tongue-shaped  finger,  which  is  joined  immediately  to  the 
serrated  inner  margin  of  the  narrow  saddle  described  above.  The  next  lobe  is  much 
shorter  than  the  preceding  one,  also  terminating  in  two  unequal  fingers,  of  which, 
however,  the  inner  one  is  the  larger.  This  lobe  is  bounded  on  its  outer  side  by  a 
rather  short  elongated  oval  perfectly  entire  saddle,  on  its  inner  side  by  a  similarly 
shaped  saddle,  which  reaches,  however,  much  further  up.  The  third  lateral  lobe  is 
again  a  good  deal  larger  than  the  second,  nearly  as  large  as  the  first,  also  terminat- 
ing in  two  fingers,  of  which  the  interior  one  is  larger.  The  next  following  three 
lobes  are  perfectly  similar  in  shape  to  the  one  last  described,  but  gradually  dimin- 
ishing in  size  ;  the  saddles  between  them  are  all  entire,  tongue-shaped,  and  gradually 
diminishing  in  size.  After  the  sixth  lobe  on  the  lateral  part  of  the  whorl  is  reached, 
the  suture  presents  only  the  aspect  of  an  undulating  line,  the  terminal  fingers  of 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA  (Supplement).  83 

the  lobes  having  gradually  disappeared.  There  are  yet  some  five  or  six  auxiliary 
lobes  formed  by  the  curves  of  this  undulating  line.  The  whole  suture  occupies  a 
tolerably  regularly  shaped  triangle,  two  sides  of  which  are  formed  by  radii  of  the 
spiral,  touching  on  one  side  the  culminating  points  of  the  auxiliary  saddles  and  of 
the  narrow  saddles  of  the  siphonal  apparatus,  and  on  the  other  side  the  terminal 
fingers  of  the  more  prominent  lobes  ;  only  the  middle  lobe  of  the  siphonal  appara- 
tus falls  far  short  of  this  radius. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  here  described  are  as  follows  : — 


Diameter    of    the    shell   about 

„  „     umbilicus    „  .  .  . 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  umbilical  suture 

„  „  „        siphonal  side  of  the  preceding  whorl 

Thickness  of  the  aperture      . 


103  mm. 

6  „ 
58  „ 
41  „ 
25    „ 


The  greatest  thickness  lies  about  in  the  middle  of  the  whorls. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  described  above  was  collected 
by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Bilot,  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  belongs  to  that  section  of  the  genus  Sageceras  which 
I  have  distinguished  on  page  39  under  the  name  of  "  Section  of  Sag.  orbignyanum, 
Vern."  Like  all  the  species  belonging  to  this  section,  this  species  also  exhibits  the 
peculiar  siphonal  lobe,  which  does  not  occur  in  any  other  group  of  the  Ammonitidce. 
This  character,  combined  with  the  geological  distribution  of  the  single  species, 
seems  to  indicate  with  very  great  probability  the  existence  of  two  separate  genera, 
one  of  which  is  of  chiefly  palaeozoic,  the  other  of  chiefly  mesozoic  occurrence.  As 
the  name  Sageceras  has  been  proposed  by  Mojsisovics  chiefly  to  include  the  triassic 
species,  like  Sag.  haidingeri,  Hau.,  which  are  all  deprived  of  the  above  mentioned 
singular  siphonal  lobe,  there  must  be  created  a  new  name  for  the  palaeozoic  species, 
and  I  propose  the  name  of  Medlicottia,  Waagen,  for  these  forms,  by  the  use  of 
which  distinctive  designation  it  would  be  immediately  apparent  to  what  group  one 
or  the  other  single  species  belongs.  The  new  genus  would  thus  be  composed  of  the 
following  species  : — 

Medlicottia  orbignyana,  Vern. 
„  artiensis,  Gruenew. 

„  primus,  Waagen. 

„  sahmarm,  Karp. 

„  wynnei,  Waagen. 

It  is  not  easy  to  give  a  general  characteristic  of  the  genus  from  the  five  species 
hitherto  known  to  belong  to  it,  but  to  all  of  them  the  very  characteristic  develop- 
ment of  the  siphonal  apparatus  seems  to  be  common.  This  character  is  not  only 
observable  on  the  casts,  when  the  sutural  line  can  be  really  observed,  but  it  is  also 
expressed  in  the  shell  when  the  sutural  line  is  perfectly  covered  up.  All  the  forms 
hitherto  detected  have  the  siphonal  side  either  excavated  and  bounded  on  both 


84  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

sides  by  high  and  sharp  crests,  or  the  siphonal  side  is  simply  flattened,  and  defined  on 
both  sides  by  angular  margins.  In  both  cases  the  high  and  narrow  saddles  developed 
on  each  side  of  the  siphonal  lobe  are  situated  exactly  below  the  crests  or  the  angu- 
lated  margins ;  these  saddles  are  strongly  serrated  from  both  sides,  and  the  denticula- 
tion  of  the  opposite  sides  of  the  saddle  correspond  exactly  with  each  other ;  thus,  little 
oval  tubercles  are  formed,  which  appear  not  only  on  the  casts,  but  also  less  strongly 
on  the  shell,  and  thus  also  those  species,  of  which  the  sutural  line  is  not  exactly 
known,  like  in  Sag.  {Medl.)  sakmarce  or  Sag.  {Medl.)  artiensis,  can  easily  with  all 
desirable  certitude  be  attributed  to  the  genus.  It  is  therefore  certainly  a  mistake, 
if  Mojsisovics  treats  these  latter  species  as  not  belonging  to  his  genus  Sageceras,  but 
as  forms  very  nearly  agreeing  with  the  types  of  Trachyceras,  Laube.  Though  the 
sculpture  to  a  certain  extent  may  recall  that  of  Trachyceras,  yet  the  sutural  lines, 
which  are  partly  known  from  Medl.  sakmarce,  at  least  forbid  the  comparison  of 
these  forms  to  Trachyceras.  Medl.  artiensis,  however,  is  so  very  nearly  related  to 
Medl.  sakmarce,  that  both  might  even  specifically  be  identical.  (Compare  Karpinsky : 
Geological  investigations  in  the  Gouv.  Orenburg,  Verh.  k.  Mineral.  Ges.  Petersb., 
1874,  page  286.)  The  Salt-range  species  of  Sageceras,  as  well  as  everything  else  that 
occurs  there,  are  treated  by  Mojsisovics  indiscriminately  as  "  permian,"  in  a  rather 
arbitrary  manner.  I  do  not  think  that  any  proofs  are  in  his  hands  to  justify  this 
assertion.     (Verh.  k.  k.  Geol.  Reichsanst.  1879,  pp.  137,  138.) 

The  systematic  position  of  the  genera  Sageceras  and  Medlicottia  is  not  quite 
easy  to  point  out,  and  chiefly  the  latter  genus  presents  an  assemblage  of  characters 
which  bear  most  conflicting  evidence.  If  the  family  of  Goniatitidce,  as  proposed 
by  Barrande,  had  to  be  maintained,  the  genus  Medlicottia  would,  beyond  any  doubt, 
have  to  be  united  with  this  family,  as  appears  most  undoubtedly  from  a  comparison 
of  the  sutural  lines  as  exhibited  by  the  three  species  Medlicottia  orbignyana, 
primas,  and  wynnei.  The  numerical  law  as  to  the  distribution  of  the  lobes,  which 
has  been  ascertained  to  prevail  in  the  Ammonites  by  L.  v.  Buch,  is  not  in  the 
slightest  degree  developed  in  the  sutural  lines  of  the  species  mentioned,  and  in  this 
respect  they  resemble  entirely  the  sutural  lines  occurring  in  by  far  the  greater 
number  of  Goniatites.  To  these  in  a  general  way  entirely  goniatitic  sutural  lines 
there  stands  in  most  striking  contrast  the  development  of  a  siphonal  tubercle, 
though  small,  in  Medl.  wynnei,  which  is  suggestive  of  a  direction  of  the  sipho- 
nal funnel  towards  the  front.  Very  remarkable  also  is  the  sculpture,  as  well  as  the 
direction,  of  the  striae  of  growth  in  Sageceras  and  in  Medlicottia.  Instead  of 
possessing  an  emargination  on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  aperture,  as  in  the  case 
in  the  Goniatites,  the  sculpture,  as  well  as  the  strise  of  growth  in  both  genera  are 
directed  distinctly  towards  the  front  on  the  siphonal  part  of  the  shell,  as  in  the 
true  Ammonites. 

As  to  species  the  one  here  described  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Medlicottia 
{Sageceras)  artiensis,  Grunewald ;  and  the  affinity  of  both  species  seem  to  be  so 
great,  that  I  think  it  highly  probable  that  both  stand  in  a  developmental  connection 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CEPHALOPODA  (Supplement).  85 

with  each  other.  The  chief  difference  between  M.  artiensis  and. M.  Wynnei  seems 
to  consist  in  falciform  ribs,  which  are  exhibited  by  the  former  species,  whilst  they 
are  absent  in  the  Indian  fossil.  But  from  the  very  great  similarity  of  both  fossils 
it  seems  probable  that  they  are  also  not  very  far  apart  in  geological  age. 


Pamily  :  NA  VTILIDM,  v.  p.  42. 

Genus  :  NAUTILUS,  Linn. 

Nautilus  goliathus,  Waagen,  v.  p.  50. 

A  fragment  of  the  body-chamber   of   a  small   specimen  of  this  species   was 
found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus  limestone  at  Bilot. 
No  new  light  is  thrown  on  this  species  by  this  newly  found  specimen. 


86  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


Class:  GASTEROPODA. 

Order:  PROSOBRANCHIATA. 

Sub-Order  •  CTENOBRANCH1ATA. 

Tribe:  HOLOSTOMATA. 

Family:  SOZABIIDJS. 

Genus:  EUOMPEALUS,  Sow. 

Though  this  genus  has  been  generally  accepted  by  most  previous  writers,  yet 
it  requires  a  detailed  explanation  why  I  use  the  name  here. 

The  genus  was  defined  by  Sowerby  in  his  Mineral  Conchology  in  1812 ;   and 
U.  pentangulatus,  Sow.,  from  the  mountain-limestone  must  be  considered  as  the 
typical  species  of  the  genus.     This  is  a  species  with  a  very  low  depressed  spire,  a 
very  wide  umbilicus  and  angular  whorls,  which  bear  a  very  distinct  keel  on  then- 
upper  or  posterior  surface,   whilst  the  lower   or  umbilical  or  anterior  surface  is 
rounded,  without  keel.     Two  years  previous  to  the   definition  of  the  genus  Euom- 
phalus,  Montfort,  in  his  Conchiliologie  systematique,  described  the  genus  Straparo- 
lus, of  which  St.  dionysi,  Mtf.,  must  be  considered  as  the  typical  species.     Now, 
there  is  no  doubt,  that  Uuomphalus  pentangulatus,  Sow.,  and  Straparolus   dionysi, 
Mtf.,  are  very  nearly  related  to  each  other ;  and  if  we  regard   only  the  larger 
generic  divisions  as  they  have  been  in  use  up  to  very  recent  times,  both  genera, 
Euomphalus  and  Straparolus,  should  be  considered  identical ;  and  as  the  latter 
was  defined  at  least  two  years  previous  to  the  former,  Straparolus  should  be  accepted 
as  the  only  admissible  name  for  the  shells  in   question.     When    we,    however, 
take  up  all  the  generic  designations,  introduced  chiefly  by  H.  and  A.  Adams  and 
other  modern  writers,  by  whom  also  the  old  genera   Turbo,   Littorma,   etc.,   have 
been   divided   into   many  minor  groups,  we  will  find  that  also  within  the  genus 
Straparolus  several  groups  can  be  distinguished  which  might  be  considered  as  of 
generic  value.     The  misfortune  is,  that  only  the  shells  are  accessible  to  our  obser- 
vation, and  of  these  even,  in  most  cases,  the  opercula  are  wanting.    "When,  therefore, 
in  imperfect  specimens  the  shells  show  some  constant  differences,  it  may  be  taken 
for  granted  that  if  the  animals  were  accessible  to  observation,  even  more  striking 
peculiarities  would  be  detected  in  them  than  are  exhibited  by  the  shells  only.     This 
consideration  is  strengthened  by  the   remarks  of  Stoliczka  regarding  the   genus 
Straparolus.     According  to  his  views,  the  animal  of  the  species  having  a  distinct 
keel  on  their  upper  surface,  like  Euomphalus  pentangulatus,  Sow.,  had  a  distinct 
insinuation  of  the  mantle  on  their  neck,  which  caused  the  formation  of  the  keel. 


PEODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.-GASTEROPODA.  87 

This  insinuation  was  more  strongly  expressed  in  the  shell,  when  the  animals  were 
still  young  and  able  to  lift  up  their  shells  frequently,  but  disappeared  more  or  less 
on  the  shell  when  in  large  individuals  it  became  too  heavy,  and  was  therefore 
^carried  more  or  less  in  a  horizontal  position.  In  shells,  however,  where  there 
is  no  keel  from  the  earliest  stages  of  growth,  such  an  insinuation  of  the  mantle 
can  hardly  have  been  present  at  all,  and  thus  it  seems  likely  that  the  animals  in- 
habiting keeled  shells  and  those  of  shells  which  never  bear  any  keel  were  dissimilar 
to  a  certain  extent. 

Now,,  as  the  name  Straparolus  was  first  applied  to  a  species  without  keel, 
whilst  ths  name  Euomphalus  was  established  for  species  with  a  distinct  keel,  the 
two  names  may  be  retained,  the  first  for  species  with  rounded  whorls  without 
any  trace  of  a  keel,  the  second  for  the  species  with  a  distinct  keel  on  the  upper 
surface.  Thus  defined,  the  genus  Uuomphalus,  Sow.,  would  contain  chiefly  palaeo- 
zoic species,  whilst  the  genus  Straparolus,  though  also  beginning  in  palaeozoic  strata, 
would  go  up  in  frequent  species  into  mesozoic  formations  up  to  cretaceous  beds. 

There  remain  yet  some  genera  rather  nearly  allied  to  the  two  above  mentioned 
and  which  were  even  considered  in  several  cases  identical  with  them ;  these  are 
Schizostoma,  Bronn,  Discohelix,  Dunk.,  Maclurea,  Emmons,  and  Ophileta,  Hall. 

Schizostoma  has  been  united  by  Stoliczka  with  Straparolus ;  but  if  we  consider 
this  latter  genus  distinct  from  Euomphalus,  Schizostoma  can  only  be  compared 
with  Sowerby's  genus.  The  typical  species  of  Schizostoma  is  Uuomphalus  catillus, 
Sow.,  and  on  a  first  glance  it  is  apparent  that  this  species  is  distinct  from  E.  pent- 
angulatus  by  the  presence  of  two  keels,  including  between  them  the  slightly 
convex  periphery  of  the  shell,  and  that  it  in  this  respect  resembles  very  much  those 
forms  which  have  been  considered  as  forming  the  genus  Discohelix  of  Dunker. 
Stoliczka,  however,  has  very  rightly  pointed  out,  that  in  Discohelix  the  striae  of 
growth  on  the  convex  periphery  of  the  shell  are  bent  backwards,  whilst  they  are 
arched  towards  the  front  in  E.  catillus,  and  that  thus  this  latter  species  is  deci- 
dedly different  from  Dunker's  genus.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  also  different  from 
the  genus  Euomphalus  by  the  presence  of  two  keels  instead  of  one,  which  cause 
on  the  aperture  of  the  shell  two  slight  emarginations ;  the  genus  Schizostoma 
might  thus  be  adopted  on  as  good  grounds  as  many  other  genera  of  fossil  shells  of 
which  no  living  representative  any  longer  exists.  Species  of  Schizostoma  have  as 
yet  been  found  exclusively  in  pakeozoic  formations. 

The  distinctive  characters  of  Discohelix  from  Schizostoma  have  been  already 
mentioned ;  they  consist  in  the  direction  of  the  strfce  of  growth,  which  are  bent  back- 
wards between  the  two  keels  on  the  periphery  of  the  shell  in  Discohelix,  whilst 
they  form  an  arch  directed  towards  the  front  in  the  same  region  of  the  shell  in 
JSchizostoma. 

The  genus  Maclurea,  Emmons,  is  very  ill  defined,  founded  chiefly  on  the 
strange  development  of  its  operculum,  which  certainly  indicates  a  distinct  genus, 
but  which  seems  not  to  be  accompanied  by  corresponding  peculiarities  of  the   shell. 


88  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Thus  if  the  operculum  is  not  preserved,  the   shells,  which   ought  to  he  properly  in- 
cluded in  this  genus,  will  he  very  easily  mistaken  for  Straparoli. 

Ophileta  (Vanuxem),  Hall,  is  even  worse  defined  than  Maclurea.  The  first 
species  mentioned  by  Hall,  and  which,  therefore,  must  be  taken  as  characteristic,  is* 
O.  levata;  this  is  a  discoidal  shell,  with  numerous  whorls  and  a  keel  on  its  lower 
surface.  The  specimen  figured  of  this  species  is,  however,  very  imperfect,  and  it  re- 
mains to  be  decided  whether  the  presence  of  a  keel  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
whorls  is  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  genus.  The  second  species  mentioned  by  Hall 
bears  two  keels,  and  is  thus  either  a  Schizostoma  or  a  Discohelix,  which  of  the  two 
depends  upon  the  direction  of  the  striae  of  growth,  which  have  not  been  observed. 

Of  the  genus  Euomphalus  there  exist  only  two  species  in  the  palaeozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range  which  I  shall  call  E.  parvus,  W.,  and  E.  pusillus,  W.  In 
general  form  they  agree  with  most  of  the  species  placed  in  this  genus,  being 
flat  shells  coiled  nearly  in  one  plane,  with  whorls  barely  touching  each  other, 
and  bearing  a  sharp  keel  along  their  upper  surface.  There  is,  however,  only  one 
species  with  which  the  Salt-range  forms  can  be  more  particularly  compared ;  this  is 
E.  similis,  Meek  and  Worthen,  from  the  Saint  Louis  Limestone  of  Illinois.  A  more 
slight  resemblance  is  also  exhibited  by  E.  impressus,  Eichwald,  from  the  carboniferous 
limestone  of  Borowitchi.  There  is  no  doubt  that  both  the  Indian  species,  as  well 
as  the  American,  are  more  or  less  allied  to  E.  pentangulatus,  Sow.,  and  that  they  are 
a  minute  repetition  of  that  species ;  but  though  this  requires  but  little  comment,  yet 
it  is  very  difficult  to  state  in  what  sort  of  connection  the  English  species  may 
stand  to  the  American  and  Indian  forms.  Principally  it  is  barely  possible  to  state 
with  any  exactitude  which  of  the  species  is  the  geologically  older  one  and  which 
the  more  recent :  only  from  the  circumstance  that  E.  pentangulatus  has  been  quoted 
already  from  devonian  strata,  it  may  be  guessed  that  this  species  is  more  ancient  than 
E.  similis  and  the  other  minute  forms  which  I  am  about  to  describe  from  India. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  we  take  it  as  granted,  that  Euomphalus  pentangulatus  is 
the  geologically  oldest  species  of  those  which  are  more  or  less  closely  allied  to  the 
shells  under  consideration,  it  is  barely  possible  to  state  if  E.  similis  may  have  taken 
directly  its  origin  from  E.  pentangulatus  or  not,  as  these  shells  are  all  so  very  rare, 
and  their  geographical  distribution  so  very  sporadic,  that  it  seems  not  advisable  to 
utter  any  definite  opinion  as  to  their  developmental  connection.  Though  it  is 
pretty  certain  that  the  shells  of  the  Gasteropoda  are  nearly  as  well  adapted  as 
the  Cephalopoda  to  retain  traces  of  the  developmental  changes  time  and  circumstances 
have  wrought  on  the  animals  by  which  they  were  once  inhabited,  yet  it  requires 
most  ample  materials  to  trace  these  minute  differences  within  a  series  of  fossils 
coming  from  several  successive  strata.  But  such  materials  are  absolutely  not  ob- 
tainable in  geologically  older  formations ;  for  circumstances  so  favourable  as  exist 
for  instance,  in  the  silurian  basin  of  Bohemia,  are  extremely  rare ;  and  generally,  in 
palaeozoic  as  well  as  in  mesozoic  formations,  localities  rich  in  Gasteropoda  are  geogra- 
phically and  geologically  far  apart,  and  thus  comparisons  between  the  single  faunas 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  89 

become  extremely  difficult.  Only  in  tertiary  times  the  careful  study  of  the  Gaster- 
opoda will  bring  about  essential  changes  in  general  views  regarding  these  formations ; 
for  it  is  certain  that  nothing  but  the  most  detailed  observation  of  the  developmental 
changes  the  single  forms  undergo  in  time  will  enable  us  at  last  to  establish  a  definite 
geological  classification  of  the  tertiary  rocks,  which  up  to  the  present  is  arbitrary 
to  a  certain  extent. 

It  is  pretty  certain  that  the  two  species  described  on  the  following  pages  take 
their  origin  one  from  the  other,  so  that  E.  parvus,  W.,  which  occurs  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Middle  Productus-limestone,  is  to  be  considered  as  the  parent  form 
of  E.  pusilltts,  "W.,  which  is  not  very  rare  in  the  Upper  Productus-limestone,  but 
with  these  two  links  the  chain  is  at  an  end,  and  it  is  impossible  to  state  whether 
E.  similis,  M.  and  W.,  is  to  be  considered  as  another  link  in  the  same. 

In  describing  the  Gasteropoda  of  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  I 
shall,  therefore,  not  be  able  to  point  out  in  every  case  the  developmental  group  to 
.which  the  species  belongs  as  I  have  done  in  the  Cephalopoda,  but  shall  only  discuss 
the  developmental  connection  of  the  single  forms  under  consideration  as  far  as  this 
seems  possible. 

1.  Etjomphalus  parvus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PL  IX,  fig.  2. 

All  the  specimens  of  this  species  I  have  got  for  description  are  of  very  small 
size,  and  it  seems,  therefore,  probable  that  the  species  never  attained  more  consider- 
able dimensions. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  flat  disciform,  the  whorls  are  thin  and  very 
evolute,  barely  touching  each  other.  The  whole  shell  consists  of  about  four  whorls, 
which  are  entirely  exposed,  and  bear  on  their  upper  surface  a  strong  prominent 
rounded  keel,  which  is  accompanied  on  its  outer  side  by  a  marked  longitudinal 
depression  or  groove.  The  peripheral  side  of  the  whorls  is  rounded  and  promi- 
nent, but  not  limited  at  the  sides  by  edges.  The  lower  surface  of  the  whorls  is 
slightly  angular,  a  nearly  flat  part  of  the  shell  sloping  down  from  the  indistinct 
edge  towards  the  umbilicus. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  irregularly  pentagonal,  the  outer  angle 
of  the  pentagon  being  rounded,  and  its  base  very  narrow  and  contracted.  The  two 
opposite  lateral  angles  are  not  on  a  horizontal  line,  but  the  one  corresponding 
with  the  upper  surface  of  the  shell  lies  much  higher  than  the  other. 

The  shell  is  not  coiled  entirely  in  one  plane,  but  the  lower  or  umbilical  side  is 
somewhat  more  excavated  than  the  upper  one ;  but  on  the  upper  side  the  sutures 
between  the  whorls  are  deeper  sunk  than  on  the  lower  side. 

The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  strong  prominent  striae  of  growth, 
which  are,  however,  neither  very  numerous  nor  are  they  all  equal  in  strength,  but 
several  thin  ones  are  intercalated  between  two  of  the  stronger  sort.  The  striae  of 
growth  are  slightly  undulating  and   bent  backwards  on  the  keel,  or  upper  side  of 

E 


90  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

* 

the  shell.  They  form  an  arch  on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  whorls,  and,  turning 
again  towards  the  front,  reach  the  umbilical  suture  in  an  elegant  falciform  curve. 

Though  I  have  one  of  the  specimens  broken  into  pieces,  no  trace  of  any  septa 
is  observable. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  are  as  follows : — 

mm. 
Diameter  of  the  shell         ..........     9 

„  umbilicus  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .4 

He_ight  of  the  last  whorl  at  the  aperture  ........    2'5 

Thickness  „  „  .:......    3 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Altogether  there  were  collected  three  speci- 
mens of  this  species  by  myself,  one  at  Khura  in  the  compact  limestones  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  two  others  west  of  the  same  locality  in 
marly  beds  in  the  upper  region  of  the  Middle  Productus-limestone.  The  species 
thus  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  series. 

Remarks. — This  very  pretty  little  shell  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to  many  of 
the  species  of  Euomphdlus,  and  chiefly  it  seems  to  be  a  miniature  copy  of  E.  pent- 
angulatus,  Sow.,  but  though  this  is  the  case,  still  the  size  of  the  shell  is  sufficient 
to  distinguish  the  species.  In  E.  pentangulatus  a  specimen  having  about  four 
whorls  exhibits  a  diameter  of  about  25  mm.,  whilst  in  our  species  specimens  with  an 
equal  number  of  whorls  attain  not  more  than  9  mm.  in  extreme  cases.  The  only 
species  which  agrees  more  or  less,  as  well  in  its  general  form  as  in  its  size,  with  E.  par- 
vus is  E.  similis,  Meek  and  Worthen.  These  authors  distinguish  two  forms  within  the 
species,  the  one  the  typical  E.  similis,  the  oth°r  E.  similis  var.  planus,  which,  accord- 
ing to  their  views,  might  as  well  be  considered  as  a  separate  species  under  the  name 
of  E.  planus.  It  is  chiefly  the  latter  form  with  which  E.  parvus  might  be  com- 
pared; it  has  been  figured  and  described  in  the  Geological  Survey  of  Illinois 
Vol.  II,  page  286,  Plate  XIX,  fig.  5  ;  and  from  this  figure  it  is  not  very  difficult  to 
gather  the  points  of  dissimilarity  between  the  American  species  and  E.  parvus.  The 
chief  difference  between  the  two  forms  consists  in  the  more  rounded  whorls  of 
E.  planus,  and  in  the  more  flattened  sutures  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  shell.  In 
E.  parvus,  on  the  contrary,  the  whorls  bear  on  their  upper  surface  a  strong  promi- 
nent keel,  which  causes  a  strongly  angular  section  of  the  whorls,  and  from  this  keel 
the  shell  slopes  rapidly  down  to  the  deeply  set  suture.  On  the  lower  surface  of  the 
shell  the  similarity  of  the  two  species  is  greater,  but  also  here  the  rounded  edge  on 
the  whorls  lies  more  nearly  inside  towards  the  umbilicus  in  E.  parvus  than  is  the 
case  in  E.  planus. 

E.  planus,  M.  and  W.,  was  described  originally  from  the  Saint  Louis  limestone 
of  Illinois,  and  belongs,  therefore,  to  the  upper  region  of  the  mountain-limestone 
formation.  This,  however,  throws  but  very  little  light  on  the  age  of  the  Indian 
species,  as  we  do  not  know  in  what  sense  or  direction  the  changes,  wrought  by  time 
and  circumstances,  take  place  in  the  species  of  Euomphalus  ;  and  thus  it  is  very 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  91 

difficult  to  tell  which  of  the  two  species  may  he  the  more  recent,  or  by  what  space 
of  time  the  two  species  may  be  separated  from  each  other.  Erom  other  characters, 
however,  exhibited  by  the  other  fossils  of  the  Productus-limestone,  it  is  probable 
that  E.  'parvus,  W.,  is  more  recent  than  E.  planus,  M.  and  W. 


2.  Etjomphalus  ptjsilltjs,  Waagen,  n.sp.     PI.  IX,  fig.  3. 

This  species  is,  like  the  preceding  one,  of  very  small  size,  but  bearing  suffi- 
ciently distinct  characters  to  warrant  its  separation  as  a  well-defined  species. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  flat  disciform  with  a  very  wide  umbilicus,  the 
whorls  barely  touching  each  other.  The  shell  consists  of  about  four  whorls,  which 
are  very  evolute  and  entirely  exposed.  They  bear  on  their  upper  surface  a  low, 
obtuse  keel,  which  forms  an  obtuse  spiral  edge  along  the  suture  of  the  whorl. 
Erom  this  keel  the  peripheral  part  of  the  whorls  projects  strongly  in  a  perfectly 
rounded  arch.  Also  on  the  lower  or  umbilical  side  of  the  shell  a  keel  occurs,  not  so 
obtuse  as  the  one  on  the  upper  side,  but  more  angular  and  more  prominent. 

The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  approximately  pentagonal,  more  regu- 
larly so  than  in  the  preceding  species.  The  outer  angle  of  the  pentagon,  cor- 
responding with  the  peripheral  part  of  the  whorl,  is  broadly  rounded  off ;  the  base 
is  very  narrow,  and  the  two  opposite  lateral  angles,  corresponding  to  the  lower  and 
upper  keels  of  the  shell,  are  nearly  on  a  horizontal  line,  whereby  it  appears  that  the 
two  keels  are  exactly  opposite  each  other. 

The  whorls  are  not  coiled  in  one  plane ;  the  umbilical  side  of  the  shell  is  more 
excavated  than  the  upper  side.  On  both  sides  the  sutures  are  about  equally 
deeply  set. 

The  surface  of  the  whorls  is  covered  by  very  fine  narrow  striae  of  growth, 
slightly  undulating  and  about  equal  in  strength. 

In  none  of  the  specimens  received  for  description  is  there  any  trace  of  a 
septum  observable. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  figured  on  Plate  IX  are  as  follows : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell 8    mm. 

„         ,,  umbilicus .  4'5  „ 

Height  of  the  last  whorl  at  the  aperture       ...  .        .  .  2     „ 

Thickness    „  ,.  »  »  2'5  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Altogether  there  have  been  collected  by 
me  two  specimens  of  this  species,  one  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  at  Chidru,  the  other,  which  is  only  exposed  at  its  lower  surface,  but  which 
very  likely  also  belongs  to  this  species,  at  Jabi,  in  the  identical  bed  from  which  I 
have  also  described  the  Cephalopoda :  Cyclolobus  oldhami,  Sageceras  primas,  and 
Xenodiscus  carbonarius,  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


92  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

r 

Remarks. — Though  this  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one, 
yet  there  exist  some  very  striking  differences,  which  will  be  easily  discovered  in 
comparing  the  enlarged  figures  on  Plate  IX  with  one  another.  These  differences 
consist  chiefly  in  the  sculpture  of  the  two  surfaces  of  the  shell  being  different : 
whilst  in  Euomphalus  parvus,  W.,  the  upper  surface  bears  a  strong  prominent  keel, 
which  is  accompanied  on  its  outer  side  by  a  spiral  impression  or  groove,  this  keel  is 
low  and  obtuse  in  Euomphalus  pusillus,  "W.,  and  no  groove  is  present.  On  the  lower 
surface  again  the  keel  is  low  and  very  much  approaches  the  umbilicus  in  Euomphalus 
parvus,  whilst  it  is  angular  and  prominent,  and  in  its  position  about  opposite  the 
keel,  on  the  upper  surface  in  E.  pusillus.  The  stride  of  growth  are  comparatively 
strong  and  unequal  in  their  development  in  E.  parvus,  and  much  finer  and  more 
equally  strong  in  the  species  here  under  consideration.  Thus,  I  think,  it  is  justifi- 
able to  separate  the  two  forms  under  distinct  names. 

As  to  the  similarity  of  the  present  species  to  Euomphalus  pentangulatus,  Sow., 
the  same  differences  exist  as  have  been  pointed  out  to  obtain  between  Sowerby's 
species  and  E.  parvus.  Like  the  latter,  E.  pusillus  is  already  distinguishable  by  its 
very  reduced  size,  which  is  not  more  than  8  mm.  in  a  specimen  with  four  circuits, 
whilst  of  E.  pentangulatus  a  specimen  with  the  same  number  of  whorls  has  already 
25  mm.  in  diameter. 

Of  other  species  E.  planus,  M.  and  W.,  must  be  compared.  The  similarity  of 
the  American  shell  to  Euowph.  pusillus  is  very  striking,  and  compared  only  from 
their  lower  surfaces  these  shells  are  not  distinguishable  at  all.  The  upper  surface 
of  E.  planus,  however,  bears  a  strongly  marked  angular  keel,  which  is  situated  far 
towards  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  whilst  this  keel  is  broad  and  obtuse  in 
E.  pusillus  and  directly  opposite  the  keel  on  the  lower  surface. 

Euomphalus  impressus,  Eichwald,  which  bears  also  a  certain  resemblance  to 
E.  pusillus,  is,  however,  much  less  nearly  allied.  Its  whorls  are  higher  and  much 
more  compressed,  and  its  keels  lying  very  far  out  towards  the  periphery  of  the 
shell  so  as  to  approach  in  its  general  form  more  or  less  the  type  of  Schizostoma, 
Bronn. 

Thus  E.  pusillus,  W.,  seems  to  be  a  well  distinguishable  species  which  is,  so  far 
as  known  up  to  the  present,  characteristic  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  of  the  Salt-range.  It  is  probable  from  its  similarity  to  E.  parvus,  W., 
and  its  position  higher  in  the  series  than  the  latter  species,  that  there  exists  a  deve- 
lopemental  connection  between  the  two  forms  ;  but  the  materials  at  my  disposal  are 
so  very  scanty  that  it  seems  impossible  to  assert  anything  positively,  or  to  draw 
any  conclusion  as  to  the  tendency  to  variation  prevailing  among  these  species  of 
Euomphalus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  93 

Family:    EVLIMIDM. 
Sub-Eamily :   CHEMNITZIINj®. 
Genus  :  HOLOPELLA,  M'Coy. 

Though  it  seems  not  very  difficult  to  distinguish  the  genus  Holopella  as  com- 
posed of  more  or  less  turreted  shells  with  particularly  convex  and  prominent  whorls, 
yet  this  distinction  is  not  always  equally  easy,  and  chiefly  for  the  species  I  shall 
have  to  describe  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  it  ought  to  be  considered  as  a 
Chemnitzia  or  as  a  Holopella. 

According  to  the  original  definition  of  the  genus  as  laid  down  by  M'Ooy,  this 
seems  in  general  related  as  well  to  Chemnitzia  as  to  Loxonema.  The  distinctive 
characters  from  Chemnitzia  consist,  according  to  M'Coy,  "in  the  smaller  size  of  the 
body  whorl  and  in  neither  it  nor  the  mouth  being  produced  anteally."  Erom 
Loxonema  it  seems  to  differ  by  the  absence  of  a  prominent  and  easily  discernible 
sculpture  on  the  whorls,  and  by  its  mouth  not  being  enlarged  and  prolonged 
anteriorly. 

Stoliczka  thinks  it  barely  possible  to  distinguish  Loxonema  thoroughly  from 
Chemnitzia  ;  but  I  think  the  very  peculiarly  produced  anterior  part  of  the  mouth, 
combined  with  more  convex  whorls,  and  a  by  far  more  slender  spire,  are  characters 
sufficient  to  distinguish  the  genus  Loxonema  from  Chemnitzia.  Holopella,  in  its 
most  characteristically  developed  species,  is,  according  to  Stoliczka,  distinct  from 
Chemnitzia  by  its  more  convex  whorls  and  the  absence  of  an  insinuation  on  the 
posterior  part  of  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture.  To  this  can,  I  think,  be  added 
the  shorter  and  more  numerous  whorls  in  Holopella. 

The  species  which  I  shall  have  to  describe,  and  to  which  I  shall  give  the  name 
of  H.  trimorpha,  W.,  bears  characters  which  equally  well  agree  with  Chemnitzia 
as  with  Holopella.  Up  to  a  length  of  the  spire  of  12mm.  the  whorls  are  smooth 
and  flat,  the  suture  which  divides  the  whorls  from  each  other  being  barely  distin- 
guishable. In  somewhat  larger  specimens  the  whorls  get  more  convex,  but  yet 
there  is  a  flat  zone  along  the  posterior  part  of  the  whorl  which  recalls  to  a  great 
extent  the  form  of  the  whorls  in  Chemnitzia,  where  this  more  or  less  flattened  zone 
corresponds  approximately  to  the  insinuation  exhibited  by  the  striae  of  growth  in 
the  genus  mentioned.  Pull-grown  specimens  of  H.  trimorpha,  W.,  show  entirely 
convex  whorls  like  all  other  species  of  Holopella. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that  the  different  stages  of  growth  in  Holopella 
trimorpha  correspond  approximately  with  three  different  genera  existing  in  the 
paleeozoic  series  of  rocks.  We  have  there  first  the  genus  Loxonema,  Phillips,  which 
bears  a  slight  insinuation  on  the  posterior  part  of  its  outer  Up  very  much  like 
Chemnitzia,  Orb.,  but  which  is  distinct  from  the  latter  genus  by  the  characters 
mentioned  above ;  then  comes  the  genus  JPolyphemopsis,  Portlock,  which  is  yet  very 


94  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

insufficiently  known,  but  which  seems  to  resemble  Chemnitzia,  differing  only  by 
the  absence  of  an  insinuation  on  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture ;  and  at  last  there  is 
Holopella  with  very  short  and  convex  whorls. 

A  very  similar  series  of  forms  can  be  observed  in  mesozoic  up  to  recent  strata : 
Loxonema  is  here  replaced  by  Chemnitzia,  Polyphemopsis  by  Pseudomelania,  Pict., 
and  Holopella  by  Dunkeria,  Carp.,  or  Hyala,  H.  and  A.  Adams. 

The  fact  that  all  three  palaeozoic  genera  are  more  or  less  clearly  represented  in 
different  stages  of  growth  of  one  and  the  same  specimen  of  H.  trimorpha,  W.,  shows 
with  absolute  evidence  how  closely  allied  the  three  genera  are.  Nevertheless  I  do 
not  think  it  advisable  to  unite  under  one  and  the  same  generic  designation  all 
those  forms  which  have  been  up  to  the  present  considered  to  constitute  three  differ- 
ent genera  ;  I  think  it  rather  much  more  probable  that  R.  trimorpha  must  either  be 
considered  as  a  form  produced  under  the  influence  of  "  atavism,"  or  else  the  genera 
Chemnitzia  and  Pseudomelania,  which  appear  in  well-developed  forms  only  later 
in  the  geological  series,  are  foreshadowed  in  the  species  under  consideration  in  its 
more  juvenile  stages  of  growth.  The  latter  seems  the  more  probable  case,  as  will  be 
seen  from  the  following  specific  description  of  the  shell. 


1.    Holopella  trimorpha,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  X,  figs.  2,  3. 

The  shell  of  this  tolerably  large  species  is  very  elongated,  consisting  of  very 
numerous  depressed  whorls.  Every  trace  of  sculpture  on  the  shell  is  absolutely 
wanting,  and  the  strise  of  growth  are  very  indistinct.  The  shell  is  about  six  times 
as  high  as  it  is  broad. 

The  different  stages  of  growth  are  very  distinct  from  each  other,  and  must  be 
described  separately.  The  embryonal  whorls  are  not  preserved  in  any  of  the  speci- 
mens received  for  description ;  but  from  the  first  volutions  down  to  a  height  of  the 
spire  of  about  12  mm.  the  shell  can  be  observed  in  one  specimen,  and  from  this  it 
can  be  stated  that  the  whorls  during  all  this  length  of  the  shell  are  perfectly  flat  on 
their  outer  side,  the  sutures  between  the  single  whorls  being  only  so  very  slightly 
indicated  that  they  are  barely  perceptible.  The  striae  of  growth  are  very  indistinct, 
but  seem  to  be  tolerably  straight.  From  12  mm.  down  to  23  mm.  of  the  length, 
which  distance  includes,  however,  not  more  than  three  or  four  volutions,  the  surface 
of  the  whorls  changes  rather  suddenly  from  flat  to  convex,  a  flat  zone,  however, 
remaining  along  the  posterior  margin  of  the  whorls.  It  is  not  possible  to  observe 
whether  the  direction  of  the  striae  of  growth  indicate  any  insinuation  of  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  outer  lip  during  that  stage  of  the  development  of  the  shell ;  the 
existence  of  a  flat  zone,  however,  similar  to  that  existing  in  most  species  of  Chem- 
nitzia, makes  it  probable  that  such  an  insinuation  existed.  After  the  shell  has 
attained  more  than  twenty-three  millimeters  in  length  the  flat  zone  disappears  and 
the  whorls  become  regularly  convex  as  in  other  species  of  Holopella* 


PPODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.        •  95 

The  aperture  of  the  shell  is  thoroughly  entire,  and  no  trace  of  any  canal, 
or  of  its  being  effuse  in  any  way  on  the  anterior  part,  is  observable.  The 
posterior  part  of  the  aperture  is  angulated,  the  outer  lip  sharp,  the  inner  one 
slightly  thickened. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  :— 

Total  length  of  shell  about 27     mm. 

Breadth  at  basis 4P5       „ 

Height  of  last  volution 2'9      „ 

Apical  angle  of  shell         .  12'5° 

Another  specimen  (a  cast),  somewhat  deformed  by  pressure,  has  an  apical  angle 
of  17°. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Three  specimens  of  Holopella  trimorpha 
were  collected  by  myself :  two  I  found  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  at  Chidru,  and  the  other  west  of  Khura  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  The  species  seems  thus  to  be  restricted  to  the  upper  division 
of  this  formation. 

'Remarks. — As  all  the  species  of  Holopella  are  deficient  in  marked  distinctive 
characters,  and  as  all  the  smooth  forms  specially  more  or  less  resemble  each  other, 
there  might  be  a  number  of  species  compared  to  H.  trimorpha.  Yet  the  distinction 
of  the  species  is  not  very  difficult,  on  the  one  hand,  because  the  number  of  smooth 
Holopellce  in  upper  palaeozoic  strata  is  very  limited,  on  the  other  hand,  because  the 
form  of  the  present  species  is  rather  peculiar.  Prom  the  carboniferous  formation 
only  two  species  have  been  described  under  the  generic  designation  of  Holopella  ; 
there  exist,  however,  a  number  of  other  forms,  which  have  been  referred  to  different 
genera,  but  which  very  likely  also  must  be  considered  as  Holopellce.  The  species 
here  described  is,  among  all  the  forms  which  might  be  compared,  the  one  which  is 
most  elongated  in  its  general  outline ;  only  Chemnitzia  gracilis,  Kon.,  which  is 
very  likely  also  a  Holopella,  is  even  more  elongated  than  our  species,  but  it 
bears  transverse  ribs  on  its  whorls,  which  are  absent  in  H.  trimorpha.  Of  Ameri- 
can carboniferous  species  Loxonema  cerithiformis,  M.  and  "W.,  might  be  compared, 
but  its  spiral  is  shorter  and  the  strise  of  growth  bear  a  distinct  insinuation. 

The  genus  Holopella  was  very  badly  represented  during  permian  times,  never- 
theless one  species  described  from  permian  strata  must  be  considered  as  belonging  to 
the  genus ;  this  is  H.  phillipsi,  Howse,  sp.  (H.  geinitziana,  King),  a  very  small 
shell  with  smooth  whorls,  which  is,  however,  easily  distinguishable  from  the  Indian 
species  by  its  much  shorter  spire  and  more  convex  whorls.  The  same  is  the  case 
with  Holopella  gracilis,  Schaur.,  from  the  bunt-sandstein  beds  of  the  Alps,  which, 
on  the  whole,  is  very  nearly  related  to  H.  phillipsi. 

The  position  of  the  species  under  consideration  in  the  genus  Holopella  might 
be  very  much  questioned;  two  genera  may  be  quoted  in  which  the  species 
might  be  placed  with  nearly  equal  right ;  these  are  Folyphemopsis  and  Chemnitzia. 


96  •  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  first  volutions  6f  the  shell,  if  separated,  would  he  quite  rightly  placed  in  the  first 
of  those  two  genera,  hut  the  further  development  of  the  shell  forhids  such  a  deter- 
mination, as  the  whorls  then  hecome  too  convex  and  too  numerous  to  allow  of  the 
position  of  the  species  in  the  genus  Polyphemopsis.  In  this  stage  of  growth  the  shell 
resemhles  very  much  a  Chemnitzia,  but  also  for  that  genus  the  whorls  are  too 
numerous  and  too  much  shortened.  Thus,  as  the  genus  which  in  most  of  its  charac- 
ters agrees  with  the  shell  under  consideration,  there  remains  only  Solopella,  and  I 
have  therefore  placed  the  species  in  this  latter  genus. 


Sub-Family :   STILIFERINJE. 
Genus:   MACROCHEILUS,  Phillips. 

Though  this  genus  is  one  of  those  which  is  most  easily  to  be  recognised  among 
all  the  genera  of  palaeozoic  gasteropoda,  yet  its  position  in  the  system  is  by  no  means 
certain,  and  as  there  is  no  hope  of  there  ever  being  found  any  remains  of  the  animal, 
this  uncertainty  is  not  likely  ever  to  be  removed. 

The  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  exhibit  a  very  characteristic  form.  They 
are  more  or  less  turreted,  with  tolerably  elongated  spire,  not  very  numerous  and 
moderately  convex  whorls.  The  aperture  is  elongated,  anteriorly  often  slightly 
effuse,  posteriorly  angulated,  the  outer  lip  entire,  the  inner  lip  sometimes  very 
slightly  callous  with  a  more  or  less  strongly  developed  columellar  fold  near  its 
anterior  end. 

What  causes  the  uncertainty  about  the  systematic  position  of  the  genus  is  its 
bearing  sometimes  an  anteriorly  slightly  effuse  aperture.  Those  authors  who  lay  a 
greater  stress  on  this  peculiarity  of  the  shell  than  on  other  characters,  will  place  the 
genus  among  the  Siphonostomata  somewhere  near  Pyramidella  or  Turbonilla,  whilst 
others,  who  prefer  to  classify  the  shells  more  according  to  their  general  appearance 
and  not  according  to  single  not  very  prominently  developed  characters,  consider  it 
more  prudent  to  retain  the  genus  Macrocheilus  in  the  Holostomata,  and  place  it,  as 
seems  to  me  very  rightly,  together  with  Stilifer  in  the  family  of  the  Eulimidce.  I 
therefore  in  this  respect  entirely  follow  Dr.  Stoliczka,  whose  system  appears  to  be 
of  all  those  proposed  up  to  the  present  the  most  practicable  one  for  the  palgeonto- 
logist. 

The  genus  Macrocheilus  seems  to  be  represented  by  the  greatest  number  of 
species  during  carboniferous  times,  but  after  that  period  the  genus  suddenly  dis- 
appears1 almost  entirely,  and  in  more  recent  formations  only  in  the  triassic  beds  of 
the  Alps  a  couple  of  species  of  this  genus  have  been  noticed.  From  the  palaeozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range  two  species  have  been  described  by  de  Koninck: 
Macrocheilus  avellanoides,  Eon.,  and  M.  depilis,  Kon.  Of  these  two  species 
only   one  was  found,  and  in  great  numbers,  by  myself   and  Mr.  Wynne  in  the 

1  King's  Macr.  symmetricus  scarcely  belongs  to  that  genus. 


PPODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.       .  97 

palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range ;  the  other  species,  M.  depilis,  in  its  general 
appearance,  so  very  much  resembles  certain  casts  of  gasteropods  occurring 
in  the  higher  beds  of  the  Salt-range  series,  cretaceous  and  nummulitic,  that  I  can- 
not but  express  the  opinion  that  the  shell  in  question  is  very  likely  not  a  Macro- 
cheilus, and  belongs  probably  to  the  fauna  of  the  nummulitic  strata;  I  shall 
therefore  avoid  mentioning  it  among  the  palaeozoic  fossils.  The  original  specimen 
is,  I  regret  to  say,  not  among  the  materials  preserved  in  the  Geological  Society's 
collection,  but  must  have  gone  with  the  other  part  of  Dr.  Fleming's  fossils  to 
Calcutta,  where  it  has  apparently  been  lost.  Thus  this  point  cannot  be  settled 
definitively. 

We  have  therefore  only  one  species  of  Macrocheilus  in  the  upper  palaeozoic 
strata  of  the  Salt-range ;  this  is  Macrocheilus  avellanoides,  de  Kon. 

1.  Mackocheilus  avellanoides,  de  Koninck.  PL  IX,  figs.  6-9. 

1863.     Macrocheilus  avellanoides,  de  Koninck.    Fossiles  Paleozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  13,  PI.  IV,  fig.  4. 

1863.     Macroch.  avellanoides,  Koninck.     Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  10. 

1878.     Buccinum  incertum,  Abich.  Geologische  Forsehungen  in  den  Kaukasischen  Landern. ;  I,  Kohlenkalk- 

Eauna  aus  der  Araxesenge  von  Djulfa,  p.  82,  PI.  XI,  fig.  4. 
1878.    Macrocheilus  indeterm.,  Abich. ;  ibid.,  explanation  of  Plate  XI. 

This  species  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  fossils  occurring  in  the  Salt-range, 
as  it  is  found  nearly  everywhere ;  and  it  keeps  with  great  constancy  to  a .  certain 
geological  position. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less  elongate-ovate,  the  length  of  the 
spiral  not  very  considerable,  but  variable,  with  a  not  very  acute  apex.  The  whorls 
are  tolerably  convex,  but  six  or  seven  in  number ;  the  sutures  separating  them  from 
each  other  are  slightly  excavated.  The  surface  of  the  whorls  is  nearly  quite  smooth, 
barely  any  striae  of  growth  being  observable.  The  last  whorl  is  very  large  and 
occupies  about  two-thirds  of  the  height  of  the  whole  shell. 

The  aperture  is  rather  narrowly  oval,  angulated  behind,  and  well  rounded 
everywhere  else.  The  outer  Up  is  thin  and  acute,  without  callosity  or  anything  of 
the  kind  ;  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  aperture  it  bends  round  in  a  narrow  curve, 
giving  thus  to  the  latter  the  appearance  of  being  slightly  effuse.  The  inner  lip  is 
thicker  than  the  outer  one,  but  not  callous,  properly  speaking ;  it  is  without  edge, 
but  well  rounded,  and  bears  on  its  anterior  part  before  uniting  with  the  outer  lip 
a  more  or  less  strongly  developed  broad  and  not  acute  columellar  fold. 

This  fold  is  very  characteristic,  but  very  differently  developed  in  different 
specimens  of  the  same  species,  and  one  needs  only  look  at  the  figures  of  Plate  IX 
to  be  convinced  how  very  variable  that  character  is. 

The  shell  never  attains  a  very  considerable  size.  The  largest  specimen  known 
to  me  is  represented  by  a  cast,  which  was  collected  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat, 
and  which  has  been  figured  on  Plate  IX,  fig.  6.  The  size  generally  exhibited  by 
the  specimens  is  that  of  figs.  7  and  8  on  Plate  IX. 


98  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  I  and  III  from  Khund  Ghat,  II  from 

west  of  Khura,  are  as  follows  : — 

i.        ii.      in. 

mm.     mm.  mm. 

Total  length  of  shell 40        39  30 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell ...    27        26  19 

Height  of  the  last  volution  of  the  aperture  .         .  ....     27         25  21 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  aperture 1111  8 

Apical  angle 82°      82°  87° 

The  apical  angle  decreases  with  the  progressing  age  of  the  specimens. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  more  than  forty  speci- 
mens of  Macr.  avellanoides  in  the  collection  received  for  description;  and  it 
appears  from  this,  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  common  species  of  Gastropoda  exist- 
ing in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  Of  the  whole  lot  there  were  found 
18  at  Katwahi  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  20  at  Khund  Ghat 
in  the  same  heds,  3  at  Kufri  •  in  the  division  No.  14  of  the  section  there  (upper 
Productus-limestone),  3  west  of  Khura,  2  at  Chidru  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed,  1  at 
Jabi,  also  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed,  the  three  latter  localities  being  also  in  the  upper 
Productus-limestone ;  and  finally  one  specimen  in  a  bed  of  crinoidal  limestone  at 
Virgal  belonging  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  two  speci- 
mens at  Bilot  (Trans-Indus),  also  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
Thus  the  species  commences,  as  far  as  known  up  to  the  present,  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  its  chief  development  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — It  is  very  difficult  in  the  genus  Macrocheilus  to  decide  what 
ought  to  be  considered  as  separate  species,  as  such  a  number  of  forms  exist  which 
more  or  less  resemble  each  other  that  distinction  is  rather  difficult. 

In  the  description  of  the  species  Mons.  de  Koninck  compares  the  form  under 
consideration  to  Macr.  schlothei/mi,  d'Arch.,  from  devonian  strata,  but  says  that 
it  differs  from  it  by  the  angle  of  its  spiral,  by  the  length  of  the  last  volution,  and 
by  the  absence  of  every  kind  of  ornamentation  on  its  surface. 

During  carboniferous  times  several  species  existed,  having  a  more  or  less  close 
resemblance  to  the  present  species.  There  are  three  shells  from  the  Russian 
mountain-limestone  to  be  compared :  Macr.  affinis,  Eichw.,  from  the- lower  mountain- 
limestone  of  the  Gouvernement  Tula,  Macr.  Icevis,  Eichw.,  and  Macr.  ampullaceus, 
Eisch.,  the  two  latter  from  the  upper  mountain  -limestone  of  Miatchkowa.  The 
first  of  the  three  seems  to  be  more  closely  allied,  but  the  larger  size  of  the  shell, 
more  strongly  inflated  whorls,  and  an  impression  the  shell  bears  on  them,  seem  to 
warrant  a  distinction  ;  the  two  latter  are  very  likely  identical,  and  are  distinguish- 
able from  de  Koninck's  species  by  a  much  shorter  spire  and  by  far  more  inflated 
whorls. 

The  greatest  resemblance  to  the  Indian  shell  is  exhibited  by  an  American, 
species  which  has  been  described  by  Meek  and  Worthen  from  upper  coal-measures 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  99 

of  Illinois.  This  is  Macr.  medialis,  M.  and  "W.  The  general  fofm  of  both  shells  is 
very  similar  indeed,  and  the  chief  difference  between  the  two  seems  to  consist  in  the 
by  far  more  considerable  size  the  Indian  shell  attains.  Of  other  characters  the 
somewhat  greater  inflation  of  the  whorls  in  M.  medialis  and  a  differently  shaped 
aperture  must  be  mentioned,  though  the  latter  peculiarity  is  not  trustworthy,  as 
Meek  and  Worthen  mention  in  the  text  that  the  figure  showing  the  aperture  of  M. 
medialis  had  not  been  drawn  quite  correctly. 

Thus  the  possibility  remains  that  M.  avellanoides,  Kon.,  and  M.  medialis,  M. 
and  W.,  may  be  identical,  yet  the  great  geographical  distance  at  which  the  two  species 
occur  seems  not  to  be  in  favour  of  such  a  supposition,  and  the  small  differences 
mentioned  may  thus  be  considered  sufficient  to  distinguish  these  shells  under 
separate  names. 

A  species  which  must  be  united  beyond  any  doubt  with  M .  avellanoides,  K., 
is  Buccinum  incertum  or  Macrocheilus  ind.  of  Abich.  Though  of  this  species  only  a 
cast  has  been  found  up  to  the  present,  yet  this  agrees  so  well  in  every  respect  with 
the  casts  of  M.  avellanoides  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  that  there  is  no 
chance  of  any  distinction.  The  locality  at  which  this  cast  was  found  is  Djulfa  on 
the  Araxes,  in  strata  which  were  considered  by  Staatsrath  Abich  as  representing  the 
upper  mountain-limestone,  but  which  are  considered  by  Professor  Moller  to  belong 
to  the  permiau  formation. 


Family:  NATIOIDM. 

Sub-family:  NATICINJf!. 

Genus :  NATICOPSIS,  M'Coy. 

Though  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  have  been  for  a  long  time  simply 
included  in  the  genus  Natica,  yet  it  seems  that  the  relation  between  the  two  genera 
Natica  and  Naticopsis  is  not  so  very  close ;  and  Meek  and  Worthen  in  their  geology 
of  Illinois,  in  pointing  out  the  peculiarities  existing  in  the  operculum  of  Naticopsis, 
are  of  opinion  that  the  genus  ought  to  be  considered  as  the  type  of  an  extinct 
family,  the  Naticopsidce. 

If,  however,  the  operculum  be  not  preserved,  and  one  have  to  rely  solely  on  the 
general  form  of  the  shell,  the  differences  are  not  so  very  striking,  and  the  general 
resemblance  of  Naticopsis  to  Natica  is  obvious.  Thus,  I  think,  the  genus  might 
very  well  be  included  in  the  Naticidcs,  and  it  cannot  be  very  wrong  to  follow  in  this 
case  also  Dr.  Stoliczka. 

The  diagnosis  of  the  genus  originally  given  by  M'Coy  is  very  short,  but  quite 
sufficient  to  fix  the  genus.  Some  stress,  I  think,  must  be  put  on  the  words  "  inner 
lip  smooth,  flattened,  slightly  thickened."  This  circumstance— the  inner  lip  being 
only  slightly  thickened — will  alone  enable  us   to   distinguish  between  the  species 


100  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

belonging  to  Nati'copsis  and  those  which,  might  better  be  put  into  the  genus 
Ampullina,  and  which  otherwise  bear  a  great  resemblance  to  Naticopsis,  but  differ 
from  it  by  the  very  strong  callosity  developed  on  their  inner  lip.  Thus  we  will 
easily  be  able  to  retain  the  genus  Naticopsis  as  a  very  well  characterised  group  of 
forms  which  cannot  easily  be  confounded  with  the  Ampullince.  Besides  the  differ- 
ences in  the  shell,  there  seems  also  to  exist  for  the  two  genera  a  somewhat  different 
geological  distribution.  Whilst  the  genus  Ampullina  seems  to  be  chiefly  numerous 
in  the  middle  and  upper  mesozoic  formations,  the  genus  Naticopsis  seems  to  prevail 
in  numbers  chiefly  in  palaeozoic  strata,  growing  more  and  more  scarce  as  it  proceeds 
into  newer  formations.  t 

In  accepting  the  genus  Naticopsis,  it  is  necessary  to  recur  to  the  first  definition 
of  it  by  M'Coy,  in  his  "  Carboniferous  fossils  of  Ireland."  The  first  species  named 
there  is  N.  canaliculate/,,  M'Coy,  a  species  with  very  thin  shell  and  having  the  sutures 
of  the  volutions  deeply  sunken  in.  Later  on,  in  the  "  Palaeozoic  Fossils,"  M'Coy  has 
laid  great  stress  on  the  flattened  condition  of  the  inner  lip  which  the  species  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  ought  to  exhibit ;  but  neither  in  M'Coy's  first  named  species,  nor 
in  other  typical  forms  of  the  genus,  does  this  character  seem  to  be  conspicuous. 
Other  species,  indeed,  which  have  been  put  by  M'Coy  into  his  genus,  as  Nerita 
ampliata,  Phill.,  &c,  show  this  flattening  of  the  inner  lip  in  a  remarkable  manner  ; 
but  they  very  likely,  on  account  of  this  character  as  well  as  on  that  of  the  very  thick 
and  compact  shell  they  possess,  must  be  removed  from  the  genus  and  be  placed  more 
near  the  Neritidce  than  near  the  Naticidce. 

Among  the  materials  collected  in  the  Salt-range  there  are  only  two  species 
belonging  to  the  genus,  which,  however,  do  not  bear  a  very  great  resemblance  to 
each  other,  and  can,  therefore,  scarcely  be  considered  as  in  developmental  connection 
though  both  occur  in  successive  strata.  The  older  of  the  two  was  found  in  the 
upper  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  at  Khura,  the  other  comes  from  the 
upper  Productus-limestone  at  Khund  Ghat.  One  of  them  resembles  triassic,  the 
other  carboniferous,  species. 

1.  Naticopsis  khurbnsis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PL  IX,  fig.  10. 

There  is  only  one  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  but  it  is 
well  preserved  and  allows  of  accurate  description. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  globose,  a  little  higher  than  broad,  with  a  short 
or  scarcely  elevated  spire.  The  whorls  are  not  numerous,  altogether  about  three  • 
they  are  very  inflated,  prominently  convex  and  not  entirely  enveloping  each  other. 
The  exposed  part  of  the  inner  whorls  is  convex,  and  in  consequence  of  this  the 
sutures  between  the  whorls  somewhat  impressed.  The  last  whorl  is  the  largest 
higher  than  broad,  without  a  trace  of  an  umbilicus  at  its  base. 

The  embryonal  part  of  the  shell  is  not  observable. 

The  shell  is  thin,  only  somewhat  thickened  at  the  lower  or  basal  part  of  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  101 

specimen.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is  smooth  to  all  appearance ;  with  the  lens, 
however,  numerous  very  fine  striae  of  growth  are  ohservahle.  These  are  sharp  and 
more  closely  arranged  near  the  aperture  than  on  the  parts  of  the  shell  removed 
from  it. 

The  aperture  is  ovate,  angulate  behind,  perfectly  round  in  front.  The  outer 
lip  is  sharp  and  thin,  the  inner  one  is  rather  straight  and  slightly  thickened,  without 
any  distinct  callous  part.  Both  lips  unite  anteriorly  in  a  slightly  prominent  angular 
shelly  part  (fig.  10  d),  which  gives  a  strange  character  to  the  whole  form  of  the 
aperture  and  makes  it  appear  somewhat  effuse  anteriorly. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  described  above  are  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell 33    mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell 30       „ 

Height  of  last  volution  at  the  aperture 30       „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture       ....  .  ....  20       „ 

Apical  angle .  .        .  116° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  beds  at  the  upper  limit  of  the 
middle  Productus-limestone  west  of  Khura. 

Remarks. — There  are  not  a  great  number  of  species  which  can  be  compared 
to  the  shell  just  described.  Among  European  palaeozoic  fossils  the  only  species  to 
which  it  can  be  compared  is  Nat.  plicistria,  Phill.,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of 
Yorkshire.  This  species  can,  however,  be  distinguished  from  the  Indian  fossil  by 
its  less  globose  form  and  by  its  thick  heavy  shell. 

Two  other  forms  to  be  compared,  and  which  of  all  bear  the  greatest  resemblance 
to  the  shell  here  described,  are  Nat.  gaillardoti,  Lefroy,  and  Nat.  simlaensis,  Giimb. 
The  former  has  a  more  depressed  spire  than  Nat.  khurensis,  but  Nat.  simlaensis 
can  only  be  distinguished  by  the  more  flattened  sutural  part  of  the  whorls.  Nat. 
gaillardoti  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  fossils  of  the  lower  and  middle  triassic 
beds  of  Europe,  but  it  occurs  in  company  with  Nat.  simlaensis  in  the  Himalaya  in 
beds  of  similar  age. 

The  affinity  of  the  shell  under  consideration  to  two  triassic  shells  is  of  very 
great  interest.  This  affinity  is  rather  striking,  and  it  seems  not  improbable  that  the 
triassic  shells  may  have  taken  their  origin  from  the  species  here  described.  Erom 
this  a  migration  of  shells  at  the  close  of  the  palaeozoic  epoch  from  India  to  Europe 
would  result,  which,  on  the  whole,  seems  not  improbable. 

2.  Naticopsis  indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  X,  fig.  4. 

Like  the  preceding   species,   this   one  also  is  represented   only  by  a  single 

specimen. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  inflated-ovate,  higher '  than  broad.  The  shell 
consists  of  about  three  rapidly  increasing  whorls,  which  almost  entirely  envelope 

H 


102  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

each  other.  The  spire  is  very  short  and  consequently  the  exposed  part  of  the  inner 
volutions  very  small.  The  latter  is  rather  flattened,  and  thus  the  sutures  between 
the  whorls  are  flat  and  more  or  less  indistinct.  The  last  volution. is  not  much  more 
inflated  than  the  preceding  ones. 

The  shell  is  not  very  thick  and  exhibits  a  smooth  surface,  only  with  the  lens 
fine  striae  of  growth  are  observable. 

The  aperture  is  ovate  in  form,  acutely  angular  on  its  posterior  end  and  broadly 
rounded  in  front.  The  external  lip  is  thin  and  sharp,  the  inner  one  with  a  slight, 
distinctly  limited  callosity.  Both  lips  unite  at  the  anterior  end  of  the  aperture 
without  forming  an  angle,  which  latter  is  the  case  in  the  preceding  species. 

It  is  rather  difficult  to  take  the  measurements,  as  the  specimen  is  not  very  well 
preserved,  but,  on  the  whole,  they  seem  to  be  as  follows : — 

Total  length  of  shell .         .  40"5  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell     ....  .        .  .  .  33       „ 

Height  of  the  last  volution  at  the  aperture 35       „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture 23       „ 

Apical  angle  about .  112° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  accompanying 
the  Nautili  and  Xenodisci  described  above,  and  found  there  in  the  Upper  Pro- 
ductus-limestone,  group  No.  1  of  the  list,  p.  8. 

Remarks. — Like  the  preceding  one  this  species  also  can  be  compared  to  an 
European  form,  but  in  this  case,  the  affinity  is  so  great  that  it  nearly  amounts  to 
specific  identity.  The  fossil  which  resembles  so  very  much  the  Indian  shell  is 
Nat.  phillipsi,  M'Goy,  from  the  carboniferous  limestone  (lower  part,'  mountain- 
limestone)  of  Ireland.  The  general  form  of  the  shells  agrees  almost  perfectly, 
and  the  only  character  which  immediately  strikes  the  observer  as  establishing  a 
difference  between  the  two  is  the  by  far  more  considerable  size  attained  by  the  Irish 
species.  Nevertheless  it  seems  not  advisable  to  unite  the  two  forms,  as  on  a  closer 
examination  there  appear  to  exist  some  other  points  of  difference  in  favor  of  a  dis- 
tinction. Chiefly,  M'Coy  considers  his  species  as  probably  identical  with  Nat. 
elliptica,  Phill.,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Yorkshire.  Now,  Nat.  elliptica  is 
very  different :  the  spire  is  much  shorter  and  the  last  whorl  much  more  inflated.  If, 
therefore,  Nat.  phillipsi  resembles  so  very  much  Nat.  elliptica  that  both  might 
be  considered  identical,  the  former  cannot  be  so  very  closely  related  to  Nat. 
indica  as  to  warrant  a  specific  identification.  On  the  other  hand  also,  M'Coy 
mentions  some  characters  in  his  Nat.  phillipsi  which  are  absent  in  Nat.  indica : 
thus,  a  well  marked  striation  near  the  suture  and  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  on  the 
other  part  of  the  shell. 

Thus,  if  we  take  all  these  points  into  consideration,  we  shall  be  justified  in  dis- 
tinguishing Nat.   indica   as    a   separate    species,   characterised  by  smaller  size 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  103 

less  inflated  last  whorl,  and  the  absence  of  sharp   striae  near  the"  suture  in  distinc- 
tion from  Nat.  phillipsi,  M'Coy. 

Though  thus  a  specific  distinction  seems  to  be  established,  yet  the  great  simi- 
larity of  the  two  forms  is  very  remarkable.  Nat.  phillipsi  occurs  in  Ireland  at 
Kilcommock  and  Longford  in  the  lower  division  of  the  mountain-limestone,  and  at 
Stream-hill  and  Doneraile  in  the  upper  division  of  the  same  formation,  but  it  seems 
to  be  absent  in  the  middle  division.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Productus-lime- 
stone  of  the  Salt-range  is  more  recent  than  all  the  divisions  of  the  true  mountain- 
limestone  as  they  are  known  to  exist  in  England,  Ireland,  or  Belgium.  Thus  it 
might  very  well  be  the  case,  that  Nat.  indica  has  taken  its  origin  from  the 
Irish  fossil,  and  both  thus  may  be  in  a  developmental  connection ;  but  who,  relying 
only  on  such  isolated  data,  would  venture  to  assert  this  and  to  draw  any  conclusion 
from  it  ?  The  only  thing  that  can  possibly  be  done  is,  to  call  attention  to  such  facts, 
and  to  let  them  accumulate ;  only  in  such  a  way  at  last  results  will  be  arrived  at. 


Eamily:   VELUTINIDJE. 

Genus:  PLATYSTOMA,  Conrad. 

There  is  a  great  number  of  fossil  shells  which  have  by  former  writers  been 
called  in  a  general  way  Natica,  and  which  all  exhibit  more  or  less  a  globu- 
lar form  of  shell  and  strongly  inflated  whorls.  Though  on  a  first  glance  it 
appears  evident  that  very  different  things  have  thus  been  united,  yet  the  exact 
limits  between  the  several  groups  of  forms  seem  very  difficult  to  trace,  and 
even  a  greater  difficulty  is  experienced  if  we  attempt  to  distribute  them  among 
the  families  and  genera  distinguished  among  recent  mollusca.  This  is  nothing 
but  natural.  If  the  families  and  genera  of  the  mollusca  as  they  exist  now  are 
the  result  of  a  historical  process,  and  have  been  arrived  at  only  by  a  long  chain 
of  transformations,  they  will  not  always  have  existed  in  the  same  shape  as  they 
present  in  our  days,  but  things  which  now  appear  widely  separated  will,  in  for- 
mer periods,  more  or  less  blend  together,  and  thus  the  further  we  go  back  in  the 
scale  of  formations,  the  more  difficult  it  will  be  to  assign  the  shells  we  find  there  to 
the  recent  genera  and  families.  But  though  this  is  the  case,  yet  we  cannot  avoid 
bringing  those  shells  more  or  less  into  connection  with  the  living  ones ;  such  a  com- 
parison must,  however,  only  be  taken  for  what  it  is  worth,  and  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that,  as  the  animals  of  the  fossil  species  will  never  be  accessible  to  our 
observation,  we  must  solely  rely  on  the  similarity  of  the  shells,  which  may  often  be 
misleading.  Thus  if  we  venture  to  assign  one  or  other  of  the  palaeozoic  gasteropoda 
to  a  now  living  genus  or  family,  nothing  but  the  similarity  of  these  shells  to  the  re- 
cent forms  can  be  expected  by  such  a  designation. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  a  great  many  of  those  fossil  shells  which  have   been 
called  Natica  bear  a  very  great  resemblance  to  the  living  genus   Velutina  ;  and  if 


104  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

we  wish  to  designate  those  forms  among  recent  shells  with  which  the  fossil  ones 
most  nearly  agree,  we  always  will  have  to  fall  back  on  that  genus  ;  but  then  it  is  by 
far  the  simplest  way  to  designate  both  by  the  same  name,  and  to  put  the  fossil  shells 
into  the  genus  Velutina,  or  at  least  into  the  family  Velutinidce. 

The  genus  Velutina  is  chiefly  characterised  by  few  strongly  inflated  whorls,  a 
short  spire,  and  in  consequence  of  this  a  more  or  less  globular  form  of  the  shell. 
It  is  distinct  from  most  of  the  Naticidce  by  its  very  thin  shell  and  the  absence  of 
any  callosity  on  the  inner  lip  of  the  aperture.  Hecent  species  can  thus  easily  be 
recognised,  not  so  the  fossil  ones.  Chiefly  in  palaeozoic  formations  there  are  a 
great  many  shells  which  resemble  Velutina  more  or  less,  but  which  at  the  same  time 
show  a  gradual  transition  to  the  Capulidce,  in  such  a  manner  that  it  becomes  exceed- 
ingly difficult  to  decide  whether  some  of  the  forms  ought  to  be  placed  better  in  the 
one  family  or  in  the  other.  There  is  no  hope  of  escaping  the  difficulty ;  we  can 
only  say  that  those  forms  with  a  very  much  enlarged  aperture  and  a  very  little 
developed  spire  will  be  better  placed  in  the  Capulidce,  whilst  others,  in  which  the 
spire  is  more  distinctly  developed  and  somewhat  elevated,  and  the  last  whorl  is  not 
out  of  proportion  larger  than  the  preceding  ones,  will  have  to  be  transferred  to  the 
Velutinidce  ;  but  the  similarity  remains,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  Velutinidce  have 
taken  their  origin  from  the  Capulidce  during  older  palaeozoic  times. 

Defined  as  I  have  just  indicated,  the  Velutinidce  comprise  a  number  of  forms, 
some  of  which  have  received  separate  generic  designations.  The  greatest  develop- 
ment of  the  family  seems  to  take  place  in  older  mesozoic  strata,  but  though  some  of  the 
forms  occurring  there  closely  resemble  the  true  Velutince,  others  very  likely  will  con- 
stitute separate  and  new  genera.  In  palaeozoic  times  the  true  Velutince  seem  to  be 
scarce;  they  are  replaced  here  mostly  by  allied  forms,  which,  however,  by  their  very 
short  spire  and  somewhat  expanded  mouth,  to  a  certain  extent  recall  some  forms  of 
the  Capulidce,  and  in  fact  seem  to  constitute  a  transitional  link  between  the  two 
families.  These  forms  have  been  united  by  Conrad  under  the  generic  name  of 
JPlatystoma.  JPlatystoma,  like  Velutina,  is  characterised  by  a  thin  shell,  the  spire,  if 
very  short,  consisting  of  very  few  strongly  inflated  volutions,  the  aperture  is  very 
wide  and  oblique,  outer  lip  sharp,  inner  one  slightly  thickened  without  callosity. 
The  striae  of  growth  show  in  some  species  a  bend,  suggestive  of  a  slight  insinuation 
of  the  outer  lip.  Stoliczka  expresses  some  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  separating 
these  shells  generically  from  Velutina,  but  by  the  characters  mentioned  above,  they 
are  pretty  well  removed  from  the  Velutince,  and  approach  more  or  less  the  Capulidce 
and  chiefly  the  genus  Flatyceras  ;  thus  it  seems  not  improbable  that  also  a  generic 
difference  exists  between  these  shells. 

Among  the  Salt-range  fossils  there  is  a  single  specimen  of  a  shell  which  by  its 
principal  characters  resembles  Platystoma,  and  thus  has  been  referred  by  me  to  that 
genus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  10c 


1.  Platystoma  indicum,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XI,  fig.  1. 

The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection  consists  in  an 
internal  cast  on  which  parts  of  the  shell  are  still  preserved. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  oval,  broader  than  high.  The  whole  shell 
consists  of  three  rapidly  increasing  inflated  whorls,  of  which  the  last  is  by  far  the 
largest.  The  spire  is  very  short  and  the  whorls  but  little  elevated ;  they  are  per- 
fectly rounded  without  any  trace  of  ornamentation.  The  shell  is  very  thin  and 
smooth,  except  some  very  fine  striae  of  growth,  which  are,  however,  barely  visible, 
and  the  general  direction  and  shape  of  which  could  not  be  ascertained.  The  aperture 
is  very  wide  and  somewhat  expanded  and  very  oblique  in  its  position.  The  external 
lip  is  sharp  and  entire,  without  insinuation,  the  internal  one  is  thickened  and  firmly 
adhering  to  the  solid  columella.  Both  lips  unite  anteriorly  in  a  broad  arch,  pos- 
teriorly they  form  an  obtuse  angle. 

Owing  to  some  injury  the  animal  received  during  lifetime,  the  specimen  under 
consideration  is  not  quite  regularly  developed  ;  a  short  distance  from  the  aperturo 
near  the  suture  a  prominence  has  been  formed,  and  from  there  the  whorl  deviates 
from  the  regular  spiral  (fig.  1  d). 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  here  described  are  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell  .  .  40  mm. 

Greatest  hreadth  of  shell      .  .  .  56    „ 

Height  of  last  volution  at  the  aperture  .  .         37     „ 

Breadth  of  aperture  .....  .         35     „ 

Apical  angle  ...  ....  138° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  preserved  in  the  Salt- 
range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  Chittawan  near  Ghari,  in  a  compact 
limestone,  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — Though  the  direction  of  the  stria?  of  growth  cannot  be  observed  in 
this  single  specimen  of  the  species,  and  though  there  seems  to  exist  no  insinuation 
or  emargination  on  the  outer  lip,  yet  the  species  agrees  in  all  other  respects  so  well 
with  Conrad's  genus  that  it  seemed  best  to  quote  this  specimen  as  species  of 
Piatystoma. 

The  genus  Piatystoma  seems  to  have  chiefly  a  westerly  distribution  ;  and  in 
the  devonian  as  well  as  in  the  carboniferous  epochs  no  European  species  of  the 
genus  have  as  yet  been  described,  though  it  seems  very  probable  that  it  will  be  found 
•  also  in  European  strata. 

In  the  carboniferous  period  two  species  have  been  recognised  in  America,  both 
belonging  to  the  upper  coal-measures.  They  are  PI.  peoriense,  McChesn.,  and 
PI.  tumidum,  M.  and  W.,  but  neither  of  them  seems  to  resemble  closely  the  Indian 
fossil. 


106  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Sub-order:    SCTJTIBRANCKIATA. 
Tribe:   PLANILABIATA, 
Family:    NBBITID^. 
Genus  :  NEEITOMOPSIS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

Even  in  a  higher  degree  than  was  the  case  with  the  preceding  genus,  the 
remarks  made  in  the  Introduction  to  the  genus  Platystoma  apply  to  this  genus. 
Nothing  can  be  more  difficult  than  to  indicate  the  systematic  place  of  the  shells  I 
designate  under  the  name  of  Neritomopsis,  and  I  have  as  much  hesitation  in  intro- 
ducing the  new  generic  designation  as  in  placing  the  new  genus  in  the  family 
Neritidce. 

The  shells  here  under  consideration  have,  moreover,  been  mostly  described  by 
former  writers  as  species  of  Natica,  while  some  have  proposed  to  unite  them  with 
the  genus  Nerita  ;  this  division  of  opinion  about  the  same  species  sufficiently  indi- 
cates the  difficulty  which  has  to  be  overcome. 

When  M'Coy  established  his  genus  Naticopsis,  he  apparently  united  those 
doubtful  species  with  it ;  but  as  the  first  species  he  quotes  is  Nat.  canaliculata, 
M'Coy,  a  species  with  very  thin  shell  and  an  inner  lip  which  is  not  flattened,  the 
name  Naticopsis  must  be  restricted  to  thinly  shelled  forms  with  slightly  thickened 
inner  lip,  which,  on  the  one  hand,  are  barely  distinguishable  from  Ampullina,  and, 
on  the  other,  show  a  certain  transition  to  the  Vehdinidce,  chiefly  to  Velutina  and 
Platystoma.  Other  forms  with  heavier  shells  and  a  distinctly  flattened  inner  lip 
must  be  separated  from  M'Coy's  genus,  and  constitute  a  distinct  group  for  which 
I  propose  to  introduce  the  generic  name  of  Neritomopsis. 

The  genus  is  characterised  by  a  globular  form  of  the  shell,  a  short  spire  and 
few  very  much  inflated  whorls.  The  shell  is  not  very  thin,  the  aperture  entire, 
rounded  in  front,  angular  behind ;  the  outer  lip  is  sharp  and  entire,  the  inner  one 
thickened,  rarely  callous,  considerably  flattened,  smooth,  without  teeth  or  folds, 
generally  adhering  to  the  columella.     Columella  solid,  not  excavated. 

The  genus  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  the  one  here  described  is 
Neritoma,  Morris,  both  genera  being  chiefly  distinct  by  the  outer  lip  being  entire  in 
Neritomopsis,  whilst  it  bears  an  insinuation  in  Neritoma.  Very  nearly  allied  is  also 
the  genus  Naticodon,  Eyckh. ;  and  indeed,  some  of  the  forms  considered  by  Eyck- 
holt  to  belong  to  his  genus  seem  possibly  better  placed  in  Neritomopsis.  There  is 
not  the  slighest  doubt,  that  in  those  species  which  I  am  here  about  to  describe, 
the  tooth  on  the  inner  lip,  characteristic  of  the  genus  Naticodon,  is  not  present. 

"What  seems  to  be  most  doubtful  is  the  systematic  position  of  the  genus.  There 
seems  to  be  a  perfect  transition  from  Naticopsis  to  Neritomopsis,  and  there  is  no 
doubt  that  both  genera  are  most  nearly  related  ;  but  whether  the  two  genera 
ought  to  form  a  proper  family  "  Naticopsidcs "  and  represent  a  transitional  link 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  107 

between  the  Naticidce  and  the  Neritidce,  or  whether,  as  I  have  done,  the  genus 
Naticopsis  had  better  be  placed  in  the  Naticidce  and  Neritomopsis  in  the  Neritidce, 
I  must  leave  to  be  decided  by  further  enquiries.  So  much,  however,  is  certain, 
that  the  remarkably  flattened  inner  lip  of  Neritomopsis  establishes  a  close  relation 
of  the  genus  to  the  Neritidce,  and  that  thus  the  origin  of  the  Neritidce  may  very 
likely  be  traced  from  this  genus. 

The  genus  has  its  greatest  development  during  palaeozoic  times,  and  seems  to 
decrease  in  numbers  in  mesozoic  strata.  In  the  Salt-range  it  is  represented  by  two 
species,  Neritomops.  minuta,  Waagen,  and  Neritomops.  ovulum,  Waagen,  which  both 
occur  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


1.  Neritomopsis  minuta,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  X,  fig.  5. 

Only  one  well  preserved  specimen  of  this  species  is  contained  in  the  Salt-range 
collection. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  compressed  globular,  the  side  of  the  aperture 
being  considerably  flattened.  The  spire  is  very  short,  the  volutions  inflated,  but 
indistinctly  separated  from  each  other,  inner  volutions  not  prominent,  the  last  one 
very  much  larger  than  the  others,  prominently  inflated.  The  shell  is  not  very 
thick,  smooth,  only  with  the  lens  some  very  fine  straight  striae  of  growth  are 
observable.  The  aperture  is  wide  semilunar,  anteriorly  rounded,  posteriorly  an- 
gular. The  outer  lip  is  sharp  and  thin,  continuous,  straight.  The  inner  lip  is 
somewhat  thickened,  considerably  flattened,  obtusely  sharpened  within,  firmly 
adhering  to  the  columella.  Columella  solid ;  no  slit  or  any  trace  of  an  umbilicus 
existing. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 


Total  length  of  shell .6     mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell 5'5    „ 

Height  of  last  volution  at  the  aperture  ...  ....      4      „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture        .  3      „ 

Apical  aDgle         .  95° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was 
collected  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Eemarks. — A  very  strange  and  remarkable  feature  of  this  species  is  the  in- 
distinctness of  the  single  volutions.  In  this  respect  the  shell  resembles  somewhat 
some  of  the  Vmboniidce,  with  their  smooth  and  polished  shells.  But  as  it  could 
not  be  made  out  with  absolute  certainty  whether  this  indistinctness  of  the  volutions 
is  an  original  feature,  or  whether  this  has  been  caused  solely  by  the  mode  of  preser- 
vation and  by  the  changes  the  shell  has  undergone  in  the  process  of  fossilization 
(having  been  transformed  into  calc-spar),  no  great  stress  has  been  laid  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  shell  on  this  feature.  If  it  is  an  original  one,  the  animal  must  have 
possessed  some  lobes  on  the  mantle  which  enveloped  the  whole  shell. 


108  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  only  species  to  which  the  Indian  shell  can  be  compared  is  Nat.  variata,  Phill. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  this  species  also  must  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 
genus  Neritomopsis.  Ryckholt  indicates  a  rudimentary  tooth  in  some  specimens 
he  observed,  but  as  I  have  no  specimen  from  Bolland  for  examination,  I  must 
leave  this  question  open.  Specifically  it  is  distinguishable  from  the  Indian  fossil 
by  its  less  inflated  whorls  and  by  the  fine  spiral  striation  on  the  surface  of  the  shell. 
The  Indian  specimen  is,  however,  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  admit  of  its  being 
positively  stated  that  it  never  possessed  traces  of  such  a  striation,  and  thus  both 
species  might  be  in  tolerably  close  relation. 

Nat.  variata,  Phill.,  was  described  originally  from  the  mountain-limestone  of 
Bolland,  but  is  there  of  very  rare  occurrence. 


2.  Neritomopsis  ovtjlum,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PL  XII,  fig.  4. 

This  species  also  is  represented  by  a  single  specimen  in  the  Salt-range  collection. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  ovate,  considerably  higher  than  broad.  The 
spire  is  very  short,  the  whorls  are  about  three  in  number,  inflated  and  perfectly 
rounded,  the  last  of  them  is  the  largest,  but  not  very  much  larger  than  the  preced- 
ing ones.  The  sutures  are  indistinct,  and  the  whorls  not  projecting  above  them. 
The  shell  is  not  very  thick,  smooth,  barely  any  strise  of  growth  visible.  The 
aperture  is  oval,  rounded  in  front,  and  angular  behind.  The  external  lip  is  sharp 
and  entire,  the  inner  one  thickened,  slightly  callous  and  considerably  flattened,  but 
not  sharpened  within,  adhering  firmly  to  the  columella.  The  latter  is  perfectly 
solid. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell  ...  16     mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell ....  14      „ 

Height  of  the  last  whorl  at  the  aperture     ...  .         .  14      „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture      ...  8'5     „ 

Apical  angle 130° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  at  Kufri,  at  the  base  of  the  section 
there,  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — As  in  the  preceding  species  so  in  this  one,  the  sutures  of  the  single 
volutions  are  not  traceable.  But  in  this  case  it  is  evident  that  the  apical  region  is 
not  well  preserved,  which  may  account  for  that  peculiarity. 

The  species  is  certainly  most  nearly  related  to  Neritomops.  minuta,  W.,  but  can 
be  distinguished  from  it  by  a  somewhat  less  globular  form  of  the  shell,  less  inflated 
whorls,  and  an  inner  lip  of  the  aperture  which  is  not  so  much  flattened  as  in 
N.  minuta,  and  bears  a  slight  callosity.  The  apical  angle  is  also  somewhat  greater  in 
the  present  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  109 

The  resemblance  of  Neritomops.  ovulum,  W.,  to  N.  varidta,  Phill.,  is  much 
less  striking  than  that  of  the  latter  species  to  N.  minuta,  W.  About  the  same 
characters  which  distinguish  N.  ovulum  from  N.  minuta  apply  also  to  the  dis- 
tinction of  the  former  species  from  N.  variata,  Phill.,  and  besides  this  the  presence 
of  a  spiral  sculpture  in  the  latter  makes  the  distinctness  of  both  forms  evident. 


Tribe:  CILIIPEDATA. 
Family:   TUBBINIDJE. 

Sub-Pamily :  PHASIANELLINJU. 
Genus:  PHASIANELLA,  Lamk. 

There  occur  not  very  rarely  in  the  sandy  beds  at  the  top  of  the  palaeozoic 
series  in  the  Salt-range  small  shining  smooth  shells,  mostly  well  preserved  in 
every  way,  the  determination  of  which  has  been  a  very  great  puzzle  to  me. 
The  polished  surface  of  the  shell,  which  is  even  in  the  fossil  state  tolerably  well 
preserved,  leads  me  to  consider  these  little  specimens  as  belonging  to  the  Phasia- 
nellidce,  though  the  form  of  these  minute  shells  is  very  much  inflated  and  an  oper- 
culum has  not  been  observed.  They  cannot  belong  to  the  Umboniidce,  as  every 
trace  of  a  callosity  on  the  inner  lip  is  absent. 

The  inflated  form  of  the  shells  and  their  very  reduced  size  recalls  to  a  certain 
extent  some  forms  included  in  the  genus  Trieolia,  Risso,  but  as  Stoliczka  also 
considers  this  genus  only  as  a  sub-genus  of  Phasianella,  I  may  be  justified  in  put- 
ting these  shells  into  the  latter  genus. 

In  general  form  these  shells  recall  also  certain  forms  of  the  Littorinidce, 
chiefly  the  Lacunince,  but  these  have  a  hollow  columella,  and  also  the  polished  sur- 
'  face  of  the  shells  here  under  consideration  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  characters 
prevailing  in  the  shells  of  the  Littorinidce. 

Species  of  the  genus  Phasianella  have  up  to  the  present  only  rarely  been 
recorded  to  occur  in  palaeozoic  strata.  There  are  a  number  of  species  in  the 
devonian  period ;  but  in  carboniferous  times  there  seem  to  .have  been  described 
up  to  the  present  only  two  species,  one  by  Koninck  as  Cliemnitzia  ventricosa, 
which  has  been  transferred  by  Orbigny  to  the  genus  Phasianella  as  Ph.  subven^ 
tricosa,  Orb.,  and  another,  according  to  Bigsby's  Thesaurus,  by  Eichwald. 

Only  in  mesozoic  times  the  Phasianellce  become  more  numerous,  and  in  the 
present  period  they  are  spread  all  over  the  tropical  and  subtropical  seas. 


1.  Phasianella  aeenicola,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Plate  X,  fig.  6. 

The  general  form  of  this  little  shell  is  globular,  with  very  short  spire,  consist- 
ing of  three  or  four  inflated  rapidly  increasing  whorls.     The  exposed  part  of  the 


110  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

inner  whorls  is  not-  convex ;  the  last  whorl  is  very  much  larger  than  the  preceding 
ones,  and  envelopes  the  latter  almost  completely.  The  sutures,  separating  the  single 
whorls,  are  well  traceable,  flat,  and  not  impressed. 

The  shell  is  not  very  thick,  with  a  perfectly  polished  surface ;  even  with  the 
lens  barely  any  strise  of  growth  are  distinctly  perceptible.  Where  they  can  be 
traced,  they  are  perfectly  straight. 

The  aperture  is  oval,  broadly  rounded  in  front,  and  rather  acutely  angular 
behind.  The  outer  lip  is  sharp  and  entire,  the  inner  one  very  slightly  thickened, 
but  not  callous,  without  folds  or  teeth. 

The  columella  is  solid,  and  thus  the  base  of  the  shell  not  umbilicated,  nor 
impressed,  nor  grooved. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell      .         .                           .  ...  5   mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell 5 

Height  of  the  last  volution  at  the  aperture     .         .  4      „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture         .         .  .  3      „ 

Apical  angle ....  88° 

Tie  species  does  not  seem  to  exceed  the  size  of  the  measured  specimen,  as 
there  are  no  larger  ones  in  the  collection. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the  palee- 
ozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  but  is  there  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  It  occurs  chiefly  in  sandy  strata,  and  is  therefore  most 
numerously  found  in  the  white  sandstones  which  form  the  very  top  beds  of  the 
formation ;  from  the  smallness  of  the  shell,  it  would,  however,  be  most  easily  over- 
looked, and  thus  it  might  be  represented  in  other  strata  of  the  Productus-limestone, 
but  have  been  passed  over  unnoticed.  Four  specimens  were  found  by  me  in  the 
strata  indicated  above  at  Chidru ;  and  two  have  been  chiselled  out  in  cleaning  a 
'  specimen  of  Bellerophon  collected  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat. 

Remarks. — As  the  species  under  consideration  resembles  in  its  general  form 
more  a  Naticopsis  than  a  Phasianella,  and  only  seems  to  be  essentially  different 
from  that  genus  by  the  polished  surface  of  the  shell  and  the  flattened  (not  convex) 
whorls,  there  have  not  only  the  species  of  Phasianella  hitherto  described  to  be 
compared  with  our  shell,  but  also  among  the  Naticopsis  and  Littorinm  there  might 
be  species  which  would  bear  more  or  less  of  resemblance  to  Phas.  arenicola. 

There  is  only  a  single  shell  to  which  the  present  species  bears  a  close  resem- 
blance, this  is  Littorina  pusilla,  M'Coy,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Ireland.1 
This  is  also  a  very  small  species,  only  6  mm.  in  length,  is  also  perfectly  smooth,  and 
consisting  only  of  three  whorls,  but  the  spire  is  much  more  elevated,  and  the  whorls 
less  inflated,  and  thus  it  is  certainly  different  from  Phas.  arenicola,  even  if  it  should 
be  ascertained  that  the  Irish  shell  also  bears  a  polished  surface. 

1  It  cannot  be  found  out  what  special  position  the  species  occupies  in  Irelaud,  as  it  does  not  occur  in  Griffith's 
tables  ;  these,  however,  mention  two  Littorina  from  the  millstone-grit  which  are  not  described  in  the  text  •  is  one  of 
these  identical  with  L.  pusilla  ?  or  are  both  ?  None  of  the  three  names  appears  in  Bigsby's  Thesaurus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  Ill 

Of  other  species  only  Nat*  uralica,  Eichwald,  can  in  its  general  form  be  com- 
pared to  our  species ;  but  the  shell  seems  to  have  an  umbilicus,  and  thus,  apparently, 
the  resemblance  is  only  a  very  superficial  one. 

In  American  carboniferous  or  permian  strata  there  is  no  species  known  to  me 
which  could  be  compared  to  Phas.  arenicola,  ~W. 


Family:    TBOGSIDJE. 

Sub-Family  :  MAUGAMTINJE. 

Genus  :    MARGARITA,  Leach. 

Though  Professor  Meek  has  recently  expressed  the  opinion,  that  the  genus  Mar- 
garita would  not  date  back  further  than  the  cretaceous  period,  yet  the  shell  which 
I  have  figured  on  Plate  XI,  fig.  2,  cannot  possibly,  I  think,  be  determined  otherwise 
than  as  a  true  Margarita;  and  thus,  from  this  fact  alone,  it  is  evident  how 
very  little  we  as  yet  have  been  able  to  trace  out  the  developmental  history  of  the 
Gasteropoda,  as  by  the  detection  of  the  Indian  species  the  origin  of  the  genus  would 
already  date  very  far  back,  and  reach  down  to  the  later  palseozoic  epochs. 

The  genus  Margarita  is  easily  recognisable  by  its  thin  shell  (in  the  figures 
Plate  XI,  the  shell  has  been  drawn  by  far  too  thick),  smooth  or  very  finely  striated 
whorls,  nearly  circular  aperture,  and  an  excavated  columella,  which  is  not  sur- 
rounded by  a  crenulated  margin.  The  nacreous  condition  of  the  shell  can  only 
rarely  be  observed  in  fossil  species. 

Nearly  all  the  Margaritce  are  very  small  shells,  and  only  one  doubtful  speci- 
men has  been  found  by  me  which  is  somewhat  larger  than  the  one  figured.  Most 
of  the  recent  species  inhabit  the  sea- shores,  but  these  generally  are  found  in  cold 
climates.  It  is  of  interest  to  mark  this,  as  the  occurrence  of  such  a  northerly  type 
in  the  Salt-range  deposits  might  possibly  be  of  some  use  in  the  determination  of 
the  physical  conditions  prevailing  at  the  time  of  deposition  of  the  strata  in  which 
they  occur. 

Only  one  species  of  the  genus  occurs  in  the  Salt-range,  but  this  is  not 
very  rare,  and  has  been  found  in  several  localities  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

1.  Margarita  prisca,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XI,  fig.  2. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  depressed  conical;  spire  tolerably  short,  consist- 
ing of  four  not  very  rapidly  increasing  roundish  whorls.  The  shell  is  thin  and 
fragile,  covered  with  numerous  strise  of  growth,  which  form  a  kind  of  very  fine 
plication  near  the  suture ;  they  run  from  there  in  a  straight  line  across  the  sides  of 
the  whorls  and  disappear  at  the  base  of  the  shell  within  the  deep  and  narrow  umbi- 
licus, without  forming  any  kind  of  crenulation  on  the  edge  of  it.    The  sutures  are 


112  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

deeply  impressed,  and  the  whorls  projecting  in  a  low  arch  above  them.  The  trans- 
verse section  of  the  whorls  is  not  quite  round,  but  forms  a  kind  of  pentagon  with 
rounded  corners.  The  base  of  the  shell  slopes  from  the  edge  of  the  umbilicus  down 
towards  the  outer  margin  of  the  whorl,  and  forms  there  a  very  obtuse  barely  per- 
ceptible edge ;  from  there  the  wall  of  the  whorl  ascends  in  a  regular  arch  to  the 
suture.  The  aperture  is  not  very  well  preserved,  the  margins  being  greatly  broken 
and  splintered,  but  the  general  form  of  it  can  be  well  observed.  It  is  obviously 
pentangular,  the  lips  being  perfectly  continuous,  not  being  effuse  anteriorly.  The 
lips  seem  to  have  been  nowhere  considerably  thickened,  and  even  the  inner  lip 
shows  no  sign  of  any  thickening.  The  columella  is  strongly  and  deeply  excavated, 
forming  a  deep  and  narrow  umbilicus,  surrounded  by  a  distinct,  but  not  sharp  edge. 
The  measurements  of  the  figured  specimen  of  this  species  are  as  follows : — 

Total  length  of  the  shell ...  6  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell 6  „ 

Height  of  the  last  whorl  at  the  aperture .         .  4  „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture 3'5       „ 

Apical  angle 100° 

The  largest  specimen  in  the  collection  has  8  mm.  in  height. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  little  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the 
Salt-range.  Three  specimens  were  collected  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  very  top 
beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation  ;  another  somewhat  larger  specimen  was 
found  on  the  road  from  Katwahi  to  Shahpur,  in  the  same  bed  which  furnished  the 
specimen  of  Naut.  goliathus,  W.  Mr.  "Wynne  collected  two  specimens  of  the  same 
species  also  near  Katwahi,  apparently  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — This  very  remarkable  little  shell  is  of  great  interest,  on  the  one 
hand,  because  it  agrees  so  well  in  a  general  way  with  some  much  more  recent  forms 
of  the  same  genus,  on  the  other  hand,  because  the  habitat  of  the  recent  species  of 
Margarita  is  tolerably  limited,  most  of  the  species  occurring  near  the  shores  of 
northern  seas.  "We  therefore  might  deduce  from  the  not  very  rare  occurrence  of 
these  shells  in  the  Salt-range  deposits,  that  the  latter  were  formed  near  the  shore  in 
shallow  water,  and  that  the  temperature  of  the  sea  must  have  been  moderate. 

There  is  no  shell  known  to  me  in  palaeozoic  deposits  which  could  be  closely 
compared  to  the  one  here  described,  though  some  may  have  a  certain  general 
resemblance.  There  is,  for  instance,  Trochus  tulensis,  Barbot  de  Marny,  from 
the  lower  mountain-limestone  of  the  Gouvernement  Tula  which  is  somewhat 
similar;  but  though  this  shell  belongs  also  to  the  Trochidce,  yet  it  is  no  Margarita, 
but  very  likely  an  Oxytele.  Thus  the  similarity  is  only  an  apparent  one,  and  the 
two  shells  have  nothing  to  do  with  each  other. 

The  Trochidce  are  in  general  not  very  largely  represented  in  the  upper  paiEeo- 
zoic  periods,  and  most  of  them  belong  to  the  genera  Gibbula,  etc.  Only  Troch. 
lepidus,  Kon.,  might  also  be  a  Margarita,  but  this  species  is  distinct  from  the  one 
described  here  by  its  marked  spiral  striation. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  113 

Sub-order:  EISSOBRANCHIATA. 

Tribe:  SCHISMATOBRANCHIATA. 

Eaniily :  FLU  UB  0  TO  MA  EIIB^. 

Genus :  PLEUROTOMARIA,  Defr. 

This  genus  is  one  of  those  which  are  most  easily  recognised  among  all  the 
genera  of  Gasteropoda ;  but  not  only  this,  it  is  also  most  rich  in  forms,  and  there- 
fore a  more  detailed  study  of  the  shells  belonging  to  it  might  lead  to  similar  disco- 
veries in  connection  with  the  developmental  history  of  the  organisms,  as  has  been 
the  case,  for  instance,  with  the  Cephalopoda ;  thus  it  would  be  one  of  the  most  wel- 
come undertakings  to  publish  a  monographical  account  of  all  species  of  Plettroto- 
maria.  It  is  not  possible  for  me  to  go  at  any  length  into  the  subject,  all  that  I 
shall  be  able  to  do  is  to  point  out  certain  peculiarities  which  make  it  probable  that 
among  the  Pleurotomarice  similar  developmental  series  may  be  indicated,  as  have 
been  observed  to  exist  among  the  Ammonites  ;  and  a  careful  comparison  of  these 
fossils  might,  moreover,  lead  to  a  firmly  based  homotaxis  of  the  beds  in  which  they 
occur,  as  has  been  established  in  mesozoic  strata  by  the  study  of  the  developmental 
series  of  the  Ammonites. 

It  has  been  advocated  by  several  authors  that  the  genus  Pleurotomaria  ought 
to  be  divided  into  several  separate  genera,  and  Deslongchamps  has  proposed  to 
introduce  some  names  for  separate  divisions  of  I'leurotomariae.  As  far  as  the 
knowledge  of  these  shells  goes  at  present,  it  seems  highly  probable  that  such  a 
division  into  several  genera  will  be  useful  and  practicable,  but  as  shells  with  the 
mouth  well  preserved  are  rather  rare,  it  is  not  easy  to  fix  the  characters  by  which 
the  several  genera  should  be  distinguished. 

Those  genera,  a  revision  of  which  has  been  given  by  Stoliczka,  are  in  most 
cases  readily  distinguished ;  but  even  with  Forskalia  it  remains  doubtful  whether 
the  species  quoted  by  Stoliczka  from  palaeozoic  formations,  and  which  are  closely 
connected  with  more  broadly  conical  and  less  trochiform  species,  can  be  united  with 
the  recent  genus,  or  should  better  still  remain  with  the  host  of  other  species  which 
could  not  yet  be  distributed  into  separate  genera  on  account  of  the  absence  of  an 
exact  knowledge  of  the  shape  of  the  mouth. 

The  lot  of  species,  however,  which  thus  remains  in  the  genus  JPleurotomaria 
is  so  large  that  it  becomes  absolutely  unavoidable  to  distinguish  some  groups  of 
forms  within  the  genus.  Whether  it  will  be  better  to  introduce  a  number  of  sub- 
generic  names  for  such  divisions,  or  whether  the  grouping  should  better  be  done 
without  giving  such  names,  is  a  matter  of  taste,  and  the  question  will  be  solved  by 
different  authors  in  different  ways. 

The  materials  in  the  Salt-range  collection  are  not  very  extensive,  and  thus 


114  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

I  shall  not  venture  to  introduce  new  names.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  retain  the  divi- 
sions made  by  former  writers,  and  to  introduce  an  occasional  new  one.  The  authors 
who  have  treated  more  in  detail  the  grouping  of  the  species  of  Pleurotomaria 
occurring  in  palaseozoic  strata  are  chiefly  Sandberger  and  De  Koninck.  The  former 
distinguishes  among  the  devonian  species  the  following  groups  : — 

1.  Graciles — Sinistral   shells  with  slender  whorls,   and  simple  narrow   transverse  ribs,  rarely- 

cancellated. 

2.  Costatm — The  whorls  are  provided  with  thick  transverse  ribs  or  folds. 

3.  Euorwphalina — Shells   with  a  large  and  open  umbilicus,  slender  whorls,  and  simple  strise  of 

growth. 

4.  Simplices — Shells   without   or  with  a   very   small  umbilicus,  without   well  marked  spiral 

striation.  with  inflated  whorls  and  simple  stria?  of  growth. 

5.  Mutticarinata — "Whorls  with  numerous  well  developed  spiral  ribs  or  keels. 

6.  Solarii/ormes — Whorls  with  a   concave  basis,  very  depressed  spire ;  in  general  form  resem- 

bling Solarium. 

7.  Nodulosa — Sinistral,  upper  part  of  the  whorls  with  little  nodules. 

8.  Turrita — Spire  elevated  with  few  strong  spiral  ribs  and  simple  striae  of  growth. 

The  last  division  cannot  be  retained  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  proposed  by 
Sandberger,  as  thus  it  would  include  also  all  the  species  of  Murchisonia.  If  we 
wish  to  accept  the  division  of  the  Turritce  this  can  include  only  the  Pleur.  quadri- 
lineata,  Sandb.  {Pleur.  defrancei,  d'Arch.  et  deVern.)  and  its  relations ;  then  in  the 
sense  thus  defined  the  Turritce  will  form  a  very  well  characterised  section  of  the 
genus  Pleurotomaria. 

Mons.  de  Koninck  is  less  explicit  in  the  definition  of  divisions  within  the  genus 
Pleurotomaria.  He  distinguishes  only  :  "  Pleurotoman'ce  ornatce  falcatce "  and 
"Pleurotomaria  globatce." 

Among  the  species  of  Pleurotomaria  occurring  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the 
Salt-range  three  different  types  can  be  distinguished.  One  of  the  species  can  be 
attributed  to  the  division  of  the  Multicarinatce  of  Sandberger,  two  others  to  the 
Turritce,  and  one  remaining  species  belongs  to  a  division  of  forms  which  is  not 
represented  in  the  devonian  period,  and  which  therefore  finds  no  place  in  Sandber- 
ger's  classification.  This  species  belongs  to  a  section  of  the  genus  which  has  its  chief 
development  in  secondary  strata,  and  the  type  of  which  seems  to  be  most  charac- 
teristically developed  in  Pleur.  conoidea,  Desh.,  from  the  inferior-oolite.  I  am  there- 
fore inclined  to  give  to  this  division  of  Pleurotomaria  the  designation  of  the 
"  Conoidea."  This  section  of  the  genus  will  be  characterised  by  a  more  or  less 
elevated  conoidal  form,  a  somewhat  triangular  section  of  the  whorls,  and  a  narrow 
slit-band  situated  near  the  outer  and  lower  angle  of  the  volution. 

We  have  in  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range  the  different  sections  of  the 
genus   Pleurotomaria  represented  by  the  following  species  :— 

I.    MULTICARINAT^!. 

1.  Pleur.  punjaliiea,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  115 

II.  Turrits. 
1.  Pleur.  sequens,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

3.  „      durga,Waa,gen,  n.  sp. 

III.  Conoide^!. 

4.  Pleur.  kattaensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

If  we  consider  the  single  species  several  very  interesting  conclusions  may  be  drawn. 
Pleur.  punjabica  agrees  very  much  in  its  general  form  with  Pleur.  ouralica,  Vern., 
and  seems  to  be  only  distinct  from  it  by  two  sharp  keels  which  accompany  the  slit- 
band  on  both  sides ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  also  very  near  in  form  to  Pleur.  nitida, 
Barbot  de  Marny,  which  differs  from  our  species  only  by  an  obtuse  ridge  surround- 
ing the  base  of  the  shell  and  giving  a  somewhat  angular  section  to  the  whorls. 
Pleur.  ouralica  was  found  in  the  lower  carboniferous  limestone  of  the  Ural,  whilst 
Pleur.  nitida  is  a  permian  species.  There  cannot,  I  think,  be  any  doubt  that  these 
species,  together  with  the  Indian  fossil,  form  a  developmental  series  which  may  be 
designated  as  "  Group  of  Pleur.  ouralica,  Vern."  The  series  seems  to  continue  still 
further  up  in  the.  sequence  of  formations,  as  there  are  some  triassic  species,  like 
Pleur.  bauds,  Dittm.,  and  Pleur.  daphne,  Dittm.,  from  the  Hallstadt  beds,  bearing 
a  certain  resemblance  to  the  palaeozoic  shells. 

Very  similar  facts  may  be  observed  in  connection  with  Pleur.  sequens,  "W, 
This  species  belongs  to  a  group  of  forms  which  begins  already  in  the  devonian  period 
with  Pleur.  quadrilineata,  Sandb.  In  the  mountain-limestone  a  species  seems  to 
occur  which  is  very  similar  to  the  devonian  shell,  but  can  be  distinguished  according 
to  Koninck's  figure  (in  the  text  the  species  has  not  been  mentioned)  by  a  more 
depressed  spire  and  an  upper  keel,  which  is  nearer  to  the  suture.  These  characters 
are  even  more  developed  in  the  Indian  Pleur.  sequens.  Thus  it  seems  highly  pro- 
bable that  here  also  a  developmental  series  of  forms  exists, 

Again,  another  fact  similar  to  those  discussed  above  is  the  similarity  of  Pleur. 
kattaensis  to  Pleur.  conica,  Phill.,  of  the  mountain-limestone  of  Bolland.  Both 
species  agree  very  closely  with  each  other,  and  there  is  a  great  probability  of  the 
former  species  having  taken  its  origin  from  the  latter. 

Thus  the  origin  of  three  of  the  species  of  Pleur otomaria  occurring  in  the 
palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  can  be  traced  with  more  or  less  probability 
either  to  species  of  the  mountain-limestone  or  even  down  to  devonian  strata.  Only 
with  one  species  this  origin  remains  uncertain. 

I.— MULTICARINAT^l. 

a,  Gkotjp  of  PLEUROTOMARIA  OURALICA,  Vern. 

1.  Pleurotomabia  punjabica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XI,  figs.  3,  4 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less  globose,  the  spire  depressed,  con- 
sisting of  few  rather  inflated  whorls.    The  whorls  are  angular  in  the  middle,  where 


116  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  very  narrow  band  is  situated,  and  flattened  both  above  and  below  the  angular 
part.  The  last  whorl  is  the  largest  of  all,  and  tolerably  strongly  inflated ;  the  base 
of  it  is  well  rounded,  uniting  with  the  lateral  part  of  the  whorl  in  a  very  obtuse 
barely  perceptible  edge.  In  the  middle  of  the  base  there  is  a  small  and  deep  umbi- 
licus in  consequence  of  the  columella  not  being  solid. 

The  aperture  is  large  and  roundish,  very  slightly  effuse  in  front,  the  inner  lip 
not  thickened,  the  outer  one  with  a  deep  slit  in  the  middle,  the  form  of  which 
cannot  be  well  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens.  In  the  one  figured  the  slit  seems 
to  be  very  broad,  but  this  is  probably  in  consequence  of  the  part  of  the  shell  limiting 
the  slit  on  its  upper  side  being  partly  broken  away.  From  the  sculpture  of  the 
shell  it  seems  likely  that  the  slit  was  narrow,  with  parallel  margins. 

The  ornamentation  of  the  shell  is  only  very  rarely  well  preserved  in  the  speci- 
mens I  have  got  for  description,  and  thus  in  most  cases  the  shell  seems  to  be  smooth, 
with  the  exception  of  two  sharp  ridges  which  limit  the  narrow  slit-band  on  both 
sides.  When,  however,  the  entire  surface  of  the  shell  is  well  preserved,  numerous 
low  spiral  ridges  cover  the  whole  shell,  and  are  crossed  by  very  much  finer  barely 
perceptible  striae  of  growth. 

The  species  never  attains  any  considerable  size,  and  specimens  of  a  little  above 
ten  millimeters  in  length  are  the  largest  that  have  been  observed.  The  dimensions 
of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Chidru,  No.  II  from  Katwahi,  are  as  follows : — 

Total  length  of  shell       ....  .         . 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell         , 

Height  of  the  last  volution  at  the  aperture 

Breadth  of  the  aperture  ...... 

Apical  angle    ...  , 

The  apical  angle  varies  from  71°  to  107°. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  ,  is  one  of  the  species  of  Gasteropoda 
which  occurs  in  tolerable  numbers  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range, 
though  it  is  by  far  more  scarce  than,  for  instance,  Macrocheilus  avellanoides,  Kon. 
There  are  altogether  sixteen  specimens  of  this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range 
collection,  ranging  from  the  lower  through  the  middle  to  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  though  in  the  last  of  the  three  the  species  is  most  common. 

One  specimen  of  this  species  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  Nilawan,  in  the 
lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  ;  one  specimen  was  found  also  by  me  in 
the  upper  beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  west  of  Khura. 
In  the  lower  and  middle  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  this 
species  was  collected  by  myself  west  of  Khura  (one  specimen),  at  the  village  of 
Khura  (one  specimen),  at  Katwahi  (two  specimens),  at  Kufri  (five  specimens),  and 
by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  (two  specimens).  In  the  very  top  beds  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  I  have  found  the  species  at  Chidru  (three  speci- 
mens), and  at  Virgal  (one  specimen). 


I. 

II. 

10'5  mm. 

8'5  mm 

us    „ 

9       „ 

7        „ 

6       „ 

7        „ 

5-5   „ 

97° 

90° 

PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  117 

Remarks. — This  species  so  very  closely  resembles  Pleur.  buralica,  Vern.,  that 
it  seems  necessary  to  indicate  by  what  characters  the  two  species  differ.  The  Indian 
species  has  a  somewhat  more  depressed  spire,  the  whorls  are  more  flattened  on  their 
upper  part,  and  show  a  very  obtuse  edge  at  the  place  where  the  basal  and  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  whorls  unite.  The  chief  character,  however,  by  which  it  seems  possible 
to  separate  the  two  species  lies  in  the  slit-band,  which  is  accompanied  on  both  sides 
in  our  species  by  a  sharp  keel,  whilst  these  keels  are  absent  in  Pleur.  ouralica.  This 
character  is  not  owing  to  the  manner  of  preservation  of  the  Prussian  shell,  for  if 
their  keels  had  been  obliterated  by  weathering  or  rubbing  the  striation  on  the  other 
parts  of  the  shell  must  also  have  disappeared,  as  in  Pleur.  punjabica  the  striation  of 
the  shell  has  vanished  in  most  cases,  but  the  two  keels  near  the  slit-band  are  always 
well  preserved.  • 

This  peculiarity  of  preservation  in  Pleur.  punjabica  is  worthy  of  notice.  Nearly 
all  the  specimens  I  have  for  description  show  a  perfectly  smooth  shell  with  the 
exception  of  the  keels  near  the  slit-band,  and  only  one  specimen  from  Chidru  has 
the  surface  of  the  shell  so  well  preserved  that  the  spiral  striation  on  the  other  parts 
can  be  easily  observed. 

Thus  Pleur.  punjabica  seems  to  be  a  well  characterised  species  and  easily  dis- 
tinguishable from  Pleur.  ouralica.  Another  species  to  be  compared  is  Pleur.  nitida, 
Barbot  de  Marny.  This  species  has  its  spire  a  little  more  elevated  than  the  two 
species  already  mentioned,  but  in  its  general  form  it  resembles  both  more  or  less. 
It  is  distinct  from  Pleur.  ouralica  as  well  as  from  the  Indian  form  by  its  more  pro- 
minent slit-band,  and  by  the  strongly  developed  obtuse  edge  which  surrounds  the 
base  of  the  shell.  The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  of  Pleur.  nitida  is,  however, 
not  known,  as  the  species  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present  only  in  the  form  of 
casts. 

It  is  of  interest  to  draw  attention  to  the  geological  position  of  the  species  here 
mentioned.  Pleur.  ouralica  is  geologically  the  oldest  of  the  three.  It  has  been 
found  at  Kosatchi-Datchi  in  the  mountain-limestone,  together  with  Productus 
giganteus,  and  belongs  thus  to  the  fauna  of  the  lower  division  of  the  mountain- 
limestone  of  Russia.  Pleur.  punjabica  is,  beyond  doubt,  younger  in  the  geological 
sequence,  and  very  likely  Pleur.  nitida  must  be  considered  as  the  youngest  of  the 
three ;  thus  it  seems  highly  probable  that  Pleur.  ouralica  is  the  ancestor  of  the 
Indian  species,  while  it  is  less  certain  whether  Pleur.  nitida  has  taken  its  origin 
from  Pleur.  punjabica,  as  the  surface   sculpture  of  the  former  species  is  not  known 

up  to  the  present. 

if 


118 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


II.— TUKRITjE. 
(a).  Group  op  PLEUE.  QUADEILINEATA,  Sandb. 
2.  Plettrotomaria  seqtjens,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  IX,  figs.  4,  5  ;  PI.  XI,  fig.  7. 

Next  to  the  species  just  described  this  one  is  the  most  common  of  Pleuroto- 
marics  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  elevated  conical,  the  spire  is  tolerably  high, 
consisting  of  four  or  five  not  very  inflated  rather  slowly  increasing  whorls.  The 
latter  are  ornamented  by  prominent  spiral  costse,  two  of  which  are  situated  about 
in  the  middle  of  the  whorl,  and  accompany  the  slit-band  «on  both  sides,  one  is  not 
far  from  the  suture,  and  another  separates  the  base  of  the  shell  from  the  lateral 
part  of  the  whorl.  All  four  ridges  cannot  be  seen  in  every  specimen  on  the  upper 
volutions,  as  the  lower  ridge  often  gets  concealed  by  the  suture.  In  some  specimens, 
however,  the  suture  is  inserted  just  below  the  lower  ridge.  The  sutures  between 
the  single  whorls  are  sharply  cut  in  and  very  distinct.  The  base  of  the  shell  is 
rounded,  not  flat,  and  in  young  specimens  covered  with  a  very  distinct  spiral  stria- 
tion ;  there  are  about  eight  of  these  spiral  ridges  observable.  In  old  specimens, 
however,  this  spiral  striation  of  the  base  becomes  more  and  more  indistinct,  and 
at  last  disappears  entirely.  The  columella  is  not  solid,  but  the  umbilicus  thus 
formed  is  very  small,  and  in  some  specimens  entirely  concealed.  The  whole  surface 
of  the  shell  is  covered  in  well  preserved  specimens  by  fine  striae  of  growth,  which 
show  a  tolerably  deep  insinuation  on  the  slit-band.  The  aperture  is  nearly  circular, 
not  effuse  in  front.  The  inner  lip  is  not  thickened,  but  sometimes  very  little  ex- 
panded so  as  to  cover  up  the  very  small  umbilicus ;  the  outer  lip  has  an  insinuation 
in  the  middle,  the  extent  of  which  cannot  be  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  are  as  follows : — 


I. 

II. 

mm. 

mm. 

Total  length  of  shell      ....... 

11 

6 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell            ..... 

10 

6 

Height  of  the  last  volution  at  the  aperture 

6 

3 

Breadth  of  the  aperture              ..... 

5 

3 

Apical  angle       ....... 

66° 

70° 

Very  few   specimens   attain   a  size  exceeding  that  of  specimen   No.  I,  and  the 
species  thus  appears  to  be  generally  of  rather  small  size. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the  palseozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  but  seems  to  be  restricted  there  to  the  upper  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone,  as  no  specimens  have  been  detected  up  to  the  present 
either  in  the  middle  or  in  the  lower  division  of  the  same  formation.  The  species 
was  found  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  by  myself  at  the  village 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE. -GASTEROPODA.  119 

of  Khura  (two  specimens),  and  in  another  section  west  of  that"  village  (one  speci- 
men), at  Kufri  (four  specimens),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  (one  speci- 
men). In  the  topmost  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus  -limestone  I  have 
collected  the  species  at  Virgal  (one  specimen)  and  at  Ohidru  (two  specimens). 

Remarks. — There  is  but  one  series  of  forms  to  which  our  species  seems  to  be 
more  closely  related :  this  is  PI.  quadrilineata,  Sand.,  and  the  species  more  or  less 
nearly  allied  to  it.  Though  a  number  of  species  belonging  also  to  the  "  Turritce  " 
occur  in  North  America  in  the  coal-measures,  yet  there  seems  to  be  no  shell  among 
them  to  which  our  species  could  be  more  closely  compared.  Also  the  similarity 
to  PI.  quadrilineata  is  not  such  that  a  specific  identity  could  be  advocated  by 
anybody.  In  the  first  place,  the  size  of  PI.  sequens  is  much  less  considerable  than 
that  generally  attained  by  PI.  quadrilineata,  then  the  spire  is  much  more  depressed, 
and  in  the  young  shell  a  spiral  striation  is  observable  on  the  base  of  the  Indian 
species,  which  seems  to  be  always  absent  in  the  devonian  shell.  It  is  very  unfor- 
tunate that  nothing  definite  is  known  about  a  gasteropod  figured  by  De  Koninck, 
but  not  described;  Koninck  identified  the  shell  with  PI.  defrancei,  D'Arch.  et 
De  Vern.,  which  species  is  identical  with  PI.  quadrilineata,  Sandb. ;  but  nobody 
knows  whether  De  Koninck's  specimen  came  from  the  carboniferous  limestone  of 
Vise  or  from  devonian  strata.  As  appears  from  the  figure,  the  form  drawn  by 
Koninck  seems  to  be  more  closely  related  to  the  Indian  species  than  that  figured 
by  Sandberger.  If  Koninck's  specimen  was  a  carboniferous  shell,  it  would  certainly 
be  worthy  of  a  new  designation,  and  would  furnish  a  very  remarkable  link  between 
the  devonian  PI.  quadrilineata  and  the  upper  palaeozoic  Indian  species. 

Bigsby,  in  his  Thesaurus  Devonicus,  says  of  PI.  defrancei :  "  also  carboni- 
ferous at  ViseV'  but  does  not  mention  the  species  again  in  his  Thesaurus  Carboni- 
ferous. 

(b).  Group  unknown. 

3.  Pleurotomaria  durga,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  X,  fig.  1. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  depressed  conical.  Spire  short,  consisting  of 
about  four  whorls.  The  latter  are  flattened  above  and  angular  on  their  outer  side. 
There  are  three  principal  spiral  ridges  observable  on  the  whorls,  between  which  five 
or  six  very  fine  thread-like  ribs  are  intercalated.  Beginning  from  the  suture, 
two  ridges  of  the  finer  sort  appear,  then  comes  one  strong  and  high  one,  then  again 
two  very  fine  which  are  only  visible  on  well  preserved  specimens.  After  these,  two 
high  angular  ridges  are  observable,  situated  on  the  angle  between  the  base  and  the 
lateral  part  of  the  whorl.  At  the  base  again  one  spiral  ridge  of  medium  size  occurs 
near  the  outer  margin,  but  the  remaining  part  of  the  base  of  the  shell  is  smooth,  with- 
out spiral  ridges.  The  slit-band  is  situated  between  the  two  high  ridges  next  to  the 
base  of  the  shell.     Besides  these  spiral  ridges  there  are  on  the  whorls  very  fine 


120 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


I. 

II. 

am. 

mm 

7 

8 

8-5 

10 

4 

5 

5-5 

6 

1 

2 

92° 

100° 

strise  of  growth,  which  are,  however,  not  very  closely  arranged,  and  cause  no  granu- 
lation in  crossing  the  spiral  ridges.  They  are  slightly  directed  backwards  from  the 
suture  to  the  slit-band,  show  on  this  band  a  rather  shallow  insinuation,  and  from 
there  reach  the  umbilicus  in  a  somewhat  falciform  curve.  The  base  of  the  shell  is 
somewhat  flattened,  smooth,  with  a  moderately  wide  umbilicus  in  the  middle. 

The  aperture  is  ovate,  not  effuse  in  front,  angular  on  its.  outer  side.  The 
inner  lip  is  not  thickened  or  expanded,  the  outer  one  bears-  on  its  lower  angle  an 
insinuation,  which  seems  to  be  rather  broad  and  shallow. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  No.  I  from  Amb,  No.  II  from  Khura,  are  as 
follows : — 


Total  length  of  shell 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell 

Height  of  the  last  volution  at  the  aperture 

Breadth  of  the  aperture 

Diameter  of  the  umbilicus 

Apical  angle       .... 

The  specimen  No.  II  is  the  largest  of  this  species  that  has  been  observed  up  to 
the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  rather  rare  in  the  palaeozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  It  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present  only  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  occurs  there  chiefly  in  the  topmost  beds. 
The  species  was  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  (three  specimens)  and  at  the  village  of 
Khura  (two  specimens). 

Remarks. — Though  there  are  several  species  to  which  the  form  here  under 
consideration  might  be  compared,  yet  the  resemblance  is  not  very  close,  and  it  is 
very  improbable  that  in  reality  any  nearer  relation  between  these  species  exists. 
Among  European  shells  there  is  only  Murchisonia  sulcata,  M'Coy,  to  which  PI. 
durga,  W.,  bears  a  superficial  resemblance.  In  M'Coy's  species  the  spire  is  much 
more  elevated,  and  the  spiral  keels,  of  which  I  count  six  on  M'Coy's  drawing,  are  all 
equally  strong,  and  the  slit-band  seems  to  be  very  broad,  all  characters  by  which 
it  differs  essentially  from  Pleur.  durga. 

Of  American  species  chiefly  Pleur.  brazoensis,  Schum.,  and  Pleur.  subconstricta, 
M.  and  W.,  might  be  compared.  Both  are  species  of  the  upper  coal-measures,  and 
chiefly  the  latter  exhibits  characters  somewhat  resembling  those  of  Pleur.  durga, 
but  it  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  a  row  of  small  nodules  on  the  upper  margin  of 
the  volutions  near  the  suture,  and  by  the  absence  of  an  umbilicus. 

Pleur.  durga  must  thus  be  considered  as  an  isolated  form,  the  true  relations 
of  which  cannot  be  ascertained  for  the  present. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  121 

III.  CONOIDEJE. 

{a).  Group  of  PLEUROTOMABIA  CONICA,  Phill. 
4  Pletjrotomaria  kattaensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XI,  figs.  5,  6, 

This  is  a  very  rare  species,  of  which  no  entire  specimen  has  been  found  up  to 
the  present,  but  the  materials  at  hand  are  sufficient  to  describe  the  species  with  all 
desirable  accuracy. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  elevated  conical,  very  little  broader  than  high. 
The  spire  consists  of  five  or  six  whorls,  of  which  the  upper  three  are  somewhat 
differently  shaped  in  comparison  to  the  rest.  The  first  three  volutions  are  perfectly 
flat,  somewhat  triangular  in  their  section,  and  rather  acutely  angular  at  the  peri- 
phery, where  the  very  narrow  slit-band  is  situated.  Later  on  the  volutions  get  a 
flattened  periphery,  as  below  the  slit-band  a  flat  vertical  zone  is  developed,  which 
appears  above  the  suture  and  gives  to  the  shell  a  scalate  appearance.  This  zone 
does  not  get  much  broader  as  the  shell  increases  in  size. 

The  surface  of  the  whorls  is  ornamented  with  a  closely  arranged  very  fine, 
barely  perceptible,  spiral  striation,  crossed  by  much  stronger  transverse  folds,  which 
lie  in  a  retrograde  direction  with  an  elegant  curve  from  the  suture  to  the  slit-band. 
The  slit-band  is  excavated  and  rather  narrow ;  it  is  accompanied  on  both  sides  by 
a  narrow  ridge,  sharp,  but  not  prominent.  On  the  flat  zone  below  the  slit-band 
sometimes  the  spiral  striation  and  sometimes  the  transverse  folds  predominate. 

The  base  of  the  shell  is  flattened  and  smooth  without  spiral  striation.  It  bears 
in  the  middle  a  small  but  deep  umbilicus. 

The  columella  is  excavated,  the  aperture  more  or  less  trapezoidal,  not  effuse 
in  front.  The  inner  lip  is  straight,  not  thickened  or  expanded,  the  outer  lip 
angular,  with  an  apparently  not  very  deep  emargination  near  the  lower  angle. 

The  dimensions  of  two  somewhat  fragmentary  specimens  from  Katta  are 
approximately  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell      . 

Height  of  the  last  volution  near  the  aperture 

Breadth  of  the  aperture 

Diameter  of  the  umbilicus   . 

Apical  angle  . 

The  largest  specimen  of  this  species,  but  very  badly  preserved,  was  collected 
by  me  at  Nursingphoar,  and  measures  about  20  mm.  in  height. 

Locality  and  geological  position,. — This  is  a  rather  rare  species  in  the  palaeozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  Altogether  three  specimens  of  it  are  known  to  me ; 
two  of  these  were  collected  by  me  in  a  yellow  compact  limestone  (bed  No.  12  of 
the  section  in  my  note-book)  belonging  to  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  north  of  the  village  of  Katta,  and  another  was  found 


I. 

ii. 

12  mm. 

7*5   mm 

.        12    „ 

8 

5    „ 

3        „ 

6    „ 

4-5     „ 

2    „ 

1-5     „ 

70° 

73° 

122  SALT-KANGE  EOSSILS. 

by  me  in  a  coaly  calcareous  sandstone  composing  the  lowest  fossiliferous  bed  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Nursingphoar.  Thus  the  species 
seems  to  he  restricted  to  the  lower  layers  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  to  be 
altogether  absent  from  the  upper  division  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  of  a  group  of  forms  which  is  not  very  largely  deve- 
loped in  the  carboniferous  period ;  nevertheless  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  America, 
there  are  some  species  which  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  Indian  shell. 

In  Europe  it  is  chiefly  Pleur.  conica,  Phill.,  which  is  very  closely  related  to 
Pleur.  kattaensis  ;  and  the  similarity  of  the  two  shells  is  indeed  so  close  that  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  fossil  from  Bolland  is  an  ancestor  of  the  Indian  shell. 
The  whole  difference  between  Pleur.  eonica,  Phill.,  and  Pleur.  kattaensis  consists, 
as  it  seems,  in  a  less  angular  section  of  the  whorls  and  a  more  closely  arranged 
oblique  transverse  plication  in  the  Yorkshire  species. 

Other  species  which  are  also  rather  closely  allied  to  Pleur.  conica  and  to  our 
species  are  Pleur.  lurbmiformis,  M.  and  W.,  and  Pleur.  subscalaris,  M.  and  W.,  both 
from  the  lower  coal-measures  of  Illinois.  Pleur.  turbiniformis  seems  to  be  nearly 
identical  in  form  with  the  very  young  stages  of  growth  of  Pleur.  kattaensis,  but 
already  with  the  third  volution  of  species  the  similarity  decreases,  and  the  full-grown 
shells  can  easily  he  distinguished  by  the  flat  vertical  zone  below  the  slit-band  on  the 
last  volutions  in  Pleur.  kattaensis.  In  Pleur.  subscalaris,  M.  and  W.,  again  it  is 
only  the  young  shell  which  can  be  compared  to  the  Indian  fossil,  full-grown  specimens 
being  entirely  different.  Pleur.  kattaensis  seems  to  hold  just  the  middle  between 
the  two  American  species.  I  shall  not  venture  to  decide  whether  any  of  the 
American  shells  have  derived  their  origin  from  Pleur.  conica,  Phill.,  or  whether  Pleur. 
kattaensis  stands  in  any  developmental  connection  to  Pleur.  turbmiformis  or  sub- 
scalaris ;  but  this  seems  probable,  that  Pleur.  conica,  Phill,  and  Pleur.  kattaensis,  W., 
stand  in  some  sort  of  developmental  connection  to  each  other. 


Genus  :   MTJEOHISONIA,  Arch,  and  Vern, 

Though  this  genus  seems  not  to  differ  very  widely  from  Pleurotomaria,  yet  on 
a  closer  examination  a  distinction  is  not  only  easy,  but  seems  even  absolutely  neces-. 
sary.  In  specimens  in  which  the  mouth  of  the  shell  is  not  very  well  preserved  the 
genus  can  be  recognised  by  the  elevated  spire  and  the  great  number  of  whorls;  a 
form  of  the  shell  which  is  not  usual  in  the  genus  Pleurotomaria.  If  the  mouth  of 
the  shell,  however,  is  well  preserved,  the  shape  of  that  part  is  so  very  characteristic 
that  it  seems  barely  possible  to  unite  the  shells  of  Murchisonia  with  the  common 
Pleurotomaria.  Whilst  in  Pleurotomaria  the  mouth  is  anteriorly  generally  perfectly 
rounded  and  only  in  very  rare  cases  slightly  effuse,  in  Murchisonia  it  is  gene* 
rally  strongly  effuse  and  in  many  cases  even  canaliculate,  like  in  Pyramidella  or 
Cerithitm, 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEEOPODA.  123 

Easy  as  it  thus  may  be  to  recognise  the  genus,  it  is  difficult* in  many  cases  to 
distinguish  the  several  species. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  by  a  single 
species,  belonging  to  a  group  of  forms  largely  represented  in  palaeozoic  strata,  but 
in  which  the  distinction  of  the  single  species  seems  to  be  extremely  difficult ;  this  is 
the  group  of  Murch.  angulata,  Phill.,  which  seems  to  commence  already  in  silurian 
beds  and  continues  in  manifold  variations  up  into  triassic  strata. 

The  group  seems  to  commence  in  upper  silurian  strata  with  M.  per  angulata, 
Hall,  which  species  has  already  most  of  the  characters  of  the  group  well  developed. 
Whether  in  the  lower  silurian  period  M. pagoda,  Salt.,  which  has  been  found  in  these 
beds  in  the  Himalaya,  and  which  by  the  characteristic  high  elevated  angular  keel 
bearing  the  slit-band  and  by  other  characters  recalls  to  a  certain  extent  the  form 
M.  angulata,  has  to  be  considered  as  the  first  representant  of  the  whole  group,  is 
a  question  which  cannot  be  solved  here.  In  devonian  strata  we  have  M.  anglica, 
Orb.  {M.  angulata,  Phill.,  1841).  This  species  already  very  nearly  agrees  with 
M.  angulata,  but  seems  to  differ  from  it  by  a  doubly  carinated  keel  and  a  slit-band 
situated  between  the  two  carinae. 

The  true  M.  angulata,  Phill.,  occurs  in  the  mountain-limestone.  It  is  very 
much  to  be  regretted  that  there  exists  no  good  figure  of  this  species,  a  want 
which  would  account  for  the  species  being  so  very  often  mistaken.  Though  the 
figure  given  by  Phillips  in  his  Geology  of  Yorkshire  is  not  executed  very  carefully, 
it  seems  to  be  very  characteristic,  and  the  species  might  be  well  recognised  by  it ; 
but  only  M'Coy  (Palaeozoic  fossils,  p.  531)  seems  to  have  recognized  the  typical 
speciesi  and  given  a  diagnosis  of  it  which  perfectly  agrees  with  Phillips's  drawing. 
The  specimen  figured  by  Portlock  might  also  belong  to  the  species,  but  the  apical 
angle  seems  somewhat  larger  than  that  indicated  in  the  figure  given  by  Phillips, 
and  the  principal  keel  seems  to  be  lower  down  near  the  base  of  the  whorls ;  so  that 
it  is  probably  better  to  exclude  Portlock's  specimen  from  the  true  M.  angulata. 
Similarly,  all  the  figures  given  by  M.  de  Koninck  must  beyond  doubt  be  excluded  from 
Phillips's  species.  Prom  all  this  it  seems  certain  that  M.  angulata  is  a  species  with 
a  not  very  strongly  elevated  spire,  sharply  angulated  whorls  bearing  in  the  middle 
a  mostly  simple  prominent  keel,  and  a  second  keel  surrounding  the  base  of  the 
whorl.  This  second  keel  is  not  quite  covered  up  by  the  following  whorl,  but  appears 
immediately  above  the  suture  as  a  thread-like  spiral  ridge.  Other  carboniferous 
species,  like  M.  vemeuillana,  Eon.,  M.  (Vern.)  kendalensis,  M'Ooy,  etc.,  which  with 
great  probability  belong  also  to  the  group  of  M.  angulata,  must  be  left  out  of  con- 
sideration here,  as  the  true  relations  of  those  species  can  only  be  ascertained  in  a 
monographical  review  of  the  whole  group. 

In  permian  beds,  the  group  of  M.  angulata  is  represented  by  two  species,  M . 
subangulata,  Vern.,  and  M.  Uarmica,  Eut.  Both  species  are  not  very  difficult 
p  distinguish  from  M.  angulata,  the  first  by  the  absence  of  the  second  prominent 


124  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

keel  surrounding  the  base  of  the  shell,  the  second  by  a  spiral  striation  which  covers 
the  surface  of  the  shell  above  and  below  the  median  keel.  Though  Golowkinsky  has 
advocated  recently  the  identification  of  the  two  species,  Geinitz  has  already,  in  his 
Dyas,  rightly  pointed  out  their  distinctive  characters. 

Very  nearly  related  to  M.  biarmica,  Kut.,  there  seems  to  be  M.  tramontanes, 
Stache,  from  the  Bellerophon-]imestone  of  the  Alps.  This  species  has  the  most 
elevated  spire  of  all  those  hitherto  mentioned,  and  in  it  not  only  the  second,  but 
also  the  principal  median  keel  begins  to  disappear.  A  spiral  striation  is  present, 
like  in  M.  biarmica. 

After  this  a  long  break  in  the  series  occurs.  One  or  the  other  of  the  small  Gas- 
teropoda figured  by  Benecke  from  the  Buntsandstein  of  the  Alps,  and  possibly  also 
M.  tricarinata,  Klippst.,  from  Cassian  and  Hallstadt  beds,  might  yet  belong  to  the 
series,  but  this  cannot  be  positively  asserted. 

Also  in  America  there  occur  members  of  tbe  same  group  of  forms  like  M. 
marcouiana,  Gein.,  which  very  likely  also  took  their  origin  from  M.  perangulata, 
Hall ;  but  the  species  are  all  different  from  those  occurring  in  the  eastern  hemis- 
phere, and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  American  shells  were  vicarious  species,  replac- 
ing the  eastern  forms  at  similar  geological  periods  in  the  western  seas,  separated 
more  or  less  from  the  east  by  great  distance  and  by  land  barriers  in  middle  and 
upper  palaeozoic  times. 

In  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  there  occurs  a  species  of  Murchisonia, 
which,  though  not  agreeing  specifically  with  any  of  the  species  hitherto  described, 
fits  well  into  the  series  of  forms  more  or  less  allied  to  M.  angulata,  as  they  occur 
in  the  eastern  hemisphere.  I  shall  call  this  Indian  species  M.  conjungens,  W.  This 
species  holds  exactly  the  middle  between  M.  angulata  and  M.  biarmica,  and  must 
thus  be  considered  as  a  truly  transitional  form. 

If  we  now  recapitulate  what  has  been  said  about  the  development  in  time  of 
the  group  of  M.  angulata,  we  come  to  the  following  results.     "We  have  : 


In  the  Bellerophon-limestone 
permian  beds 
Salt-range 
mountain-limestone 
devonian  beds 
upper  silurian  deposits 
lower  silurian  strata 


M.  tramontana,  Stache. 

M.  biarmica,  Kut.,  M.  sub-angulata,  Vein. 

M.  conjungens,  W. 
M.  angulata,  Phill. 
M.  anglica,  Orb. 
M.  perangulata,  Hall. 
M.  pagoda,  Salt. 


There  is  no  doubt  that  there  exists  a  large  break  between  M.  pagoda  and  M.  per- 
angulata, and  it  might  even  be  questioned  if  the  former  species  is  really  in  develop- 
mental connection  with  the  latter.  It  will,  therefore,  not  be  advisable  to  give  the 
name  of  M.  pagoda  to  the  whole  developmental  series,  but  to  start  from  M.  peran- 
gulata as  the  root-species. 

There  is  a  marked  tendency  in  this  developmental  series  to  elevate  more  and 
more  the  spire,  to  get  more  and  more  numerous  whorls,  and  to  efface  gradually  the  two 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  125 

prominent  keels  with  which  the  whorls  are  provided.  The  lower  o'f  these,  surrounding 
the  base  of  the  shell,  is  lost  first ;  and  at  last  the  principal  keel  also,  in  the  middle  of 
the  whorls,  is  only  developed  on  the  last  whorls  in  M.  tramontana,  whilst  the  upper 
volutions  are  simply  convex. 


(a).— Group  op  MURCHISONIA  PERANGTTLATA,  Hall. 
1.  Mtjrchisonia  conjttngens,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Plate  XII,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  very  elongately  turreted,  with  a  narrow  base 
and  a  pointed  apex.  The  very  much  elevated  spire  seems  to  have  consisted  of  ten  to 
twelve  volutions,  but  this  cannot  be  exactly  ascertained,  as  no  complete  specimen  of 
the  species  has  been  found. 

The  whorls  are  convex  and  somewhat  squarish  in  their  section.  The  suture 
between  the  whorls  is  deeply  impressed,  and  marked  by  a  slightly  prominent  thread- 
like line,  caused  by  a  keel  which  surrounds  the  base  of  the  whorls,  but  which  is 
nearly  quite  concealed  below  the  following  whorl.  The  external  part  of  the  whorls 
is  strongly  angular,  with  a  high  prominent  keel  a  little  below  their  middle.  Above 
and  below  this  keel,  there  are  flat  or  even  concave  sloping  zones  of  the  shell,  of 
which  the  upper  one,  in  well  preserved  specimens,  bears  three  revolving  lines  between 
the  keel  and  the  suture,  whilst  the  lower  one  shows  only  one  such  line  between  the 
keel  and  a  second  less  prominent  ridge  which  surrounds  the  base  of  the  shell.  The 
base  of  the  shell  is  flat  or  even  concave,  without  umbilicus,  a  slight  impression  in 
its  place,  however,  being  present.  The  columella  is  compact  and  slightly  projecting. 
The  aperture  is  somewhat  squarish,  angular,  and  strongly  effuse  in  front.  The  inner 
lip  is  thin,  very  slightly  expanded  and  reflexed,  the  outer  one  bears  a  very  broad  but 
not  very  deep  angular  emargination,  corresponding  to  the  slit-band  which  runs  along 
on  the  top  of  the  principal  keel. 

No  specimen  in  the  collection  is  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  observe  the 
direction  of  the  striae  of  growth. 

The  dimensions  of  two  of  the  specimens,  No.  I,  from  Khund  Ghat,  No.  II, 
from  Chidru,  as  far  as  they  can  be  observed,  are  as  follows : — 

Total  length  of  shell,  about 

Length  of  the  preserved  part 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell 

Height  of  the  last  volution  at  the  aperture 

Breadth  of  the  aperture       .... 

Apical  angle  . 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  here  described  is  not  common  in 
the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  and  seems  to  occur  there  exclusively  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.    It  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  very 


I. 

II. 

56  mm. 

45  mm 

.      40    „ 

15     „ 

•      12    „ 

9     „ 

8    „ 

6     „ 

•        3    „ 

6     „ 

.      14° 

15° 

126  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

top  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Cbidru  (one  specimen)  and  at  Virgal  (one 
specimen).  In  the  middle  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone 
it  was  found  by  myself  at  Kufri  (one  specimen)  and  by  M,  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat 
(two  specimens). 

Remarks. — The  species  which  has  just  been  described  belongs  to  a  group  of 
forms  very  extensively  developed  in  palaeozoic  times,  and  which  chiefly  in  upper 
palaeozoic  strata  has  many  representants.  Among  the  shells  hitherto  described  there 
are  especially  two  species  which  very  closely  resemble  our  form ;  these  are  M. 
biarmica,  Kutorga,  and  M.  angulata,  Phill. 

The  points  of  similarity  between  M.  biarmica  and  our  species  consist,  besides 
the  general  form  of  the  shell  which  is  common  to  all  the  species  of  the  group,  in  a 
spiral  striation  on  the  whorls,  as  well  above  as  below  the  angular  keel,  which  is 
absent  in  all  the  other  shells  of  the  group.  On  the  other  hand,  M.  conjungens  differs 
from  M.  biarmica  by  the  presence  of  a  rather  high  spiral  ridge  surrounding  the  base 
of  the  shell. 

With  M.  angulata,  Phill.,  our  species  agrees  in  having  a  rather  prominent  ridge 
surrounding  the  base  of  the  shell,  and  which  is  still  visible  on  the  upper  whorls 
immediately  above  the  suture  as  a  thin,  thread-like  keel ;  it  differs,  on  the  other  hand, 
from  Phillips'  species  by  a  spiral  striation,  which  is  present  on  the  whorls  above  and 
below  the  principal  angular  keel. 

Thus  M.  conjungens  in  all  its  characters  forms  a  truly  transitional  species 
between  M.  angulata,  Phill.,  and  M.  biarmica,  Kut. 

Very  nearly  allied  is  also  M,  subangulata,  Veri\„  but  this  species  has  no  spiral 
striation  above  the  principal  angular  keel,  and  t^S  spiral  ridge  which  surrounds  the 
base  of  the  shell  in  M,  conjungens  is  absent  in  Vemeuil's  species. 

M.  conjungens  is  not  always  so  well  preserved  Vhat  all  the  characters  can  be 
seen  in  every  specimen ;  the  spiral  striation  on  which  1  he  distinction  from  M.  angu- 
lata is  based,  is  most  liable  to  obliteration  by  weatherin  *. But  as  that  striation  is  still 

observable  in  specimens  where  the  striae  of  growth  c&nnot  be  observed. any  longer 
whilst  M,  angulata  seems  to  show  the  striae  of  growth  very  dearly  without  exhibit- 
ing a  spiral  striation,  this  character  cannot  defend  upon  the  state  of  preservation 
alone,  but  must  be  one  connected  with  the  characters  of  the  shell  in  general. 

Tribe :  DICRANOBRANCHIATA, 
Family :  BELLEROPHONTID^l. 

Nothing  seems  to  be  more  difficult  than  to  classify  fossil  shells  of  extinct 
families  of  which  no  living  representant  any  longer  exists.     What  difficulties  are  to 
be  encountered  in  such  an  undertaking  appear  at  once  most  clearly  from  the  diffe 
ence  of  opinion  existing  among  most  distinguished  palaeontologists  in  treating  of 
the  same  shells  or  in  attempting  to  assign  a  place  to  them  in  the  system. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  127 

In  no  instance  is  this  more  clearly  exhibited  than  in  the"  case  of  the  genus 
Bellerophon,  which  has  been  successively  assigned  to  the  Cephalopoda,  to  the  Broso- 
branchiata  and  the  Opisthobranchiata  of  the  Gasteropoda,  and  to  the  Seteropoda 
and  the  systematic  position  of  which  seems  even  now  by  no  means  certain. 

The  family  consists  exclusively  of  fossil  forms,  and  thus  the  animal  which  once 
inhabited  the  shells  belonging  to  the  family  is  absolutely  unknown. 

The  shells  are  characterised  by  their  symmetrical  configuration,  being  enrolled 
in  one  plane  like  the  shells  of  Nautilidce.  The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  broadly  oval 
or  sagittate,  generally  more  or  less  enlarged,  and  provided  on  the  outer  lip  with  a  slit, 
which  corresponds  in  most  cases  with  a  slit-band  on  the  former  volutions.  Inner 
lip  generally  more  or  less  callous,  sometimes  provided  with  columellar  folds.  Shell 
comparatively  thick  and  heavy. 

The  supposition  of  these  shells  being  Cephalopoda  was  originally  made  by  Mont- 
fort,  who  attributed  to  his  genus  a  number  of  septa  pierced  by  a  siphuncle.  This 
condition  was  soon  proved  to  be  erroneous,  but  nevertheless  the  opinion  of  the  cepha- 
lopodous  nature  of  these  shells  was  not  given  up ;  they  were  then  considered  as 
monothalamous  Cephalopod  shells.  If  we  look  through  all  the  shells  recent  and  fossil,- 
which  beyond  any  doubt  belong  to  the  class  of  Cephalopods,  there  is  absolutely  no 
other  shell  to  which  the  Bellerophons  could  be  compared  except  Argonauta.  The 
characters  of  this  latter  shell  consist  chiefly  in  its  being  very  thin,  its  consisting  of 
only  one  and  a  half  whorls,  and  in  an  arrangement  of  the  striae  of  growth  such  as 
exists  in  no  other  Cephalopod  known  to  me.  The  shell  itself  is  made  up  of  a 
hard  calcareous  substance,  which  has  a  vivid  pearly  lustre  on  the  fracture,  but  is 
dull  on  the  inside,  and  polished  without.  It  has  none  of  all  these  character's  in 
common  with  the  shell  of  Bellerophon.  The  fossil  shells  belonging  to  Bellerophon 
are  in  general  very  thick  and  heavy  in  comparison  with  Argonauta.  They  consist 
of  at  least  three  whorls,  mostly  of  more,  and  the  striae  of  growth  go  regularly  from 
the  umbilicus  to  the  convex  side  of  the  whorl,  and  are  here  interrupted  by  a  slit- 
band  or  a  simple  insinuation,  such  as  occurs  in  the  family  Pleurotomaridce.  Only 
the  forms  without  a  slit-band,  like  Bell,  bilobatus,  Sow.,  bear  in  their  mouth  a 
certain  resemblance  to  the  mouth  of  Nautilus.  But  otherwise  they  cannot  be  com- 
pared with  Nautilus  in  any  way.  The  most  striking  character  of  Nautilus  is  just 
the  existence  of  air-chambers  in  the  shell,  which  are  entirely  absent  in  Bellerophon. 

The  structure  of  the  Bellerophon  shell  cannot  be  made  out  distinctly  in  any  of 
the  specimens  at  my  disposal,  as  it  has  been  transformed  in  almost  every  case  into 
calc-spar,  but  it  can  be  observed  that  it  was  shining  inside  and  dull  without.  Only 
one  specimen,  the  shell  of  which  has  been  silicifled,  shows  very  clearly  that  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  shell  was  made  up  of  very  thin  calcareous  lamellae,  which, 
when  fresh,  must  have  possessed  a  vivid  pearly  lustre.  Otherwise  the  specimen  is 
too  ill  preserved  to  observe  if  there  was  an  outer  shell  layer  of  a  different  structure 
present.    Thus  it  would  be  at  least  hazardous  to  unite  the  Bellerophons  with  the 


128  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Cephalopods,  as  we  "know  of  no  monothalamous  shell  among  Cephalopods  which 
would  be  secreted  by  the  mantle,  as  was  beyond  doubt  the  case  with  Bellerophon- 
This  is  shown  already  by  the  strong  callosity  which  covers  in  many  cases  the  colu- 
mellar  lip  of  the  mouth  of  the  shell. 

The  idea  of  these  shells  being  Heteropoda  originated  with  Deshayes,  and  has 
since  then  most  generally  been  accepted  in  science.  The  analogies  of  some  forms 
of  shells  considered  to  belong  to  the  BellerophontidcB  to  the  shells  of  some  living 
Heteropoda  are  indeed  sometimes  striking.  Thus  if  we  take  for  a  comparison  that 
group  of  forms  which  has  been  subsumed  by  Meek  under  the  generic  designation  of 
Tropidodiscus,  or  if  we  take  Conrad's  genus  Cyrtolites,  the  resemblance  between 
these  shells  and  the  shell  of  Atlanta  per onii,  Les.,  or  Oxygyrus  (Helicophlegma) 
keraudrenii,  Les.,1  is  very  close  externally,  but  the  two  living  species  are  glassy, 
thin  or  even  cartilaginous  shells,  whilst  the  fossil  ones  are  always  thick ;  and  whilst 
the  animals  inhabiting  the  shells  above-mentioned  are  exclusively  pelagic  crea- 
tures, the  shells  of  the  fossil  genera  are  always  found  in  more  or  less  littoral  deposits. 
If,  however,  there  are  already  some  points  of  discrepancy  in  those  fossil  shells  which 
most  nearly  agree  in  their  general  form  with  the  shells  of  living  Heteropoda,  these 
discrepancies  increase  to  an  enormous  extent  if  we  compare  other  forms  of  the  Bel- 
ter ophontidee,  chiefly  the  typical  forms  of  Bellerophon.  These  possess  thick  heavy 
shells,  with  a  thick  callosity  on  the  umbilicus  and  the  inner  or  columellar  lip  of  the 
mouth,  and  with  a  distinct  slit-band  on  all  the  whorls.  All  these  characters  are 
absolutely  wanting  in  the  shells  of  Atlanta  or  Oxygyrus. 

The  systematic  position  which  has  been  attributed  to  the  Bellerophontidm  by 
Blainville  is  with  the  Opistobranchiata  of  the  Gasteropods.  There  are  indeed  some 
shells  among  that  division  of  Gasteropods  which  are  more  or.  less  symmetrical,  for 
instance,  Haminea,  Leach,  or  Atys,  Montfort ;  but  the  Bellerophontidce  not  only 
never  show  the  punctured  surface  which  is  generally  exhibited  by  the  shells  of  the 
Opisthobranchiata,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  latter  order  of  Gasteropods  no  case 
is  known  of  the  shell  bearing  a  slit-band  such  as  generally  occurs  in  the  Bellero- 
phontidce, and  thus  the  analogies  between  the  latter  family  and  the  Opisthobranchiata 
seem  to  be  rather  small. 

There  remains  then  only  the  Prosobranchiata,  with  which  a  closer  comparison 
must  yet  be  attempted.  If  we  wish  to  do  this,  we  must  turn,  in  the  first  place,  to 
those  forms  among  the  shells  of  this  order  which  bear,  like  Bellerophon,  a  slit- 
band  on  their  whorls,  and  we  are  thus  led  most  naturally  to  the  sub-order  "  Fisso- 
brcmchiata,"  in  which  nearly  all  the  genera  included  bear  either  a  slit-band  or  a 
row  of  perforations,  or  at  least  an  emargination,  on  the  mouths  of  their  shells. 

1  Only  the  embryonal  shell  of  Oxygyrus  keraudreni  up  to  O'Smm.  diameter  has  a  striking  similarity  to  Sell. 
urii,  but  the  full  grown  individuals  are  absolutely  different,  the  shell  is  only  cartilaginous,  and  not  in  the  slightest 
degree  similar  to  the  mentioned  fossil  species.     Thus  also  the  similarity  of  the  embryonal  shell  can  only  be  an  apparent 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEEOPODA.  129 

Already  in  1843  Mons.  de  Koninck  had  drawn  attention  to  a  certain  analogy 
which  exists  "between  the  Bellerophontes  and  Bmarginula,  placing  the  former  in  the 
system  somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  the  latter  genus.  This  example  has  been 
followed  by  Pictet  and  Geinitz ;  and  in  1866,  in  a  note  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Chicago  Academy  of  Sciences,  Meek  very  strongly  advocates  the  position  of  the 
Bellerophontes  somewhere  near  Pleurotomaria  and  Haliotis. 

The  points  of  similarity  between  the  shells  of  Pleurotomaria  and  those  of 
the  Bellerophontidce  are  indeed  manifold.  The  species  of  the  genus  Bellerophon 
agree  in  every  respect  with  Pleurotomaria,  except  in  their  being  symmetrical.  The 
form  of  the  Plettrotomarice  varies  in  being  sometimes  turreted,  sometimes  very 
nearly  coiled  in  one  plane,  as  in  Porcellia,  which  genus  has  already  by  Stoliczka 
been  separated  from  the  Bellerophontidce,  with  which  it  had  been  united  by  many 
former  writers.  The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  always  provided  on  its  outer  lip  with 
a  more  or  less  strongly  developed  incision,  which  is  in  most  cases  a  narrow  and  deep 
slit,  sometimes  a  broad  insinuation,  as  in  Platyschisma,  sometimes  a  short  angular 
emargination,  as  in  Forskalia.  Where  a  deep  slit  is  present,  it  leaves  on  the  former 
volutions  distinct  traces,  though  the  slit  itself  be  filled  up  with  shelly  matter,  and 
thus  the  slit-band  is  formed.  This  slit-band  consists  in  some  rare  cases  of  a  row 
of  oval  openings,  as  in  Polytremaria.  The  inner  lip  of  the  mouth  of  the  shell  in 
the  Pleurotomarice  is  mostly  simple,  but  there  are  also  cases  in  which  a  thick  cal- 
losity on  this  lip  is  developed,  as  in  Ptychomphalus. 

All  these  variations  in  form  and  structure  are  also  represented  by  single  groups 
of  forms  which  have  been  detected  successively  among  the  Bellerophontidce. 
There  are  symmetrical  and  non-symmetrical  forms,  as  has  been  lately  described  by 
Stache,  though  the  unsymmetrical  forms  seem  also  to  be  coiled  in  one  plane.  The 
slit  on  the  aperture  is  deep  and  angular  in  the  true  Bellerophontes  ;  it  is  a  broad 
insinuation  in  a  certain  group  of  forms  of  which  several  species  occur  in  the  Salt- 
range  ;  it  is  a  shallow  angular  emargination  in  another  form,  which  I  shall  have 
to  describe  later  on.  The  slit-band  is  well  developed  in  Bellerophon  proper,  it  is 
absent  in  other  groups,  and  it  consists  of  a  row  of  oval  openings  in  the  genus 
Tremanotus  of  Hall,  which  is  otherwise  not  distinguishable  from  Bellerophon. 
There  are  at  last  forms  with  a  strong  callosity  on  the  inner  lip,  whilst  in  others 
this  callosity  is  absent. 

But  the  number  of  characters  by  which  the  Bellerophontes  approach  more  or 
less  the  Prosobranchiata  is  not  yet  at  an  end.  I  shall  have  to  describe  forms  in  which 
several  columellar  folds  are  developed,  a  character  which  only  occurs  in  the  true 
Gasteropods,  the  Prosobranchiata,  or  the  Opisthobranchiata.  Besides  this  there 
have  been  described  other  forms  which  have  the  mouth  so  much  enlarged  and  the 
enrolled  part  of  the  shell  so  little  developed,  that  in  general  form  they  more  or 
less  resemble  JEmarginula,  and  thus  furnish  new  analogies  for  the  systematic 
position  of  the  Bellerophontidce  near  Emarginula. 


130  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

If  we  now  recapitulate  what  has  been  said  about  the  affinities  of  the  shells  of 
the  Bellerophontidce,  we  find  that  they  agree  with  the  Cephalopoda  in  general 
chiefly  by  the  symmetrical  development,  the  thickness  and  pearly  structure  of 
the  shell,  and  with  the  Nautilidce  in  particular  by  the  broad  insinuation  of  the 
outer  lip  in  certain  forms ;  all  other  characters  are  entirely  different.  With  the 
Heteropoda  also  they  agree  by  their  symmetrical  shell,  and  with  Atlanta  in  parti- 
cular by  the  long  and  narrow  incision  of  the  outer  lip  in  Bellerophon  proper.  All 
other  characters  are  entirely  different.  With  the  Fissobranchiata,  at  last,  the 
Bellerophontidce  agree  in  all  characters,  except  the  symmetrical  development  of 
their  shell,  which  is  enrolled  in  one  plane;  symmetrical  shells  do,  however,  occur 
in  the  Fissonellidce,  a  family  of  the  Fissobranchiata,  though  not  spirally  enrolled 
in  one  plane.  Among  the  Fissobranchiata  again  the  greatest  affinity  to  the 
Bellerophontidce  is  exhibited  by  the  Fleurotomaridce,  which  undergo  in  their 
several  genera  about  the  same  changes  of  form  that  are  also  experienced  by 
the  former  family.  The  preponderance  of  characters  agreeing  with  those  of 
the  Bleurotomaridce  seems  thus  to  be  so  very  great,  that  by  far  the  greatest 
probability  is  likely  to  be  in  the  direction  of  a  more  or  less  close  affinity  of  the 
Bellerophontidce  to  the  Bleurotomaridce ;  and  I  think  I  cannot  be  very  wrong 
if  I  put  the  former  family  in  the  sub-order  Fissobranchiata  of  the  Prosobranchiata  ; 
and  as  most  of  the  forms  of  the  Bellerophontidce  are  symmetrical,  they  will  have 
to  be  placed  together  with  the  family  Fissonellidce  in  the  tribe  "  Bicranobranchiata," 
between  the  latter  family  and  the  Haliotidce  of  the  tribe  "  Schismatobranchiata." 

There  have  been  described  already  a  good  many  genera ;  but  these  are  still  far 
from  sufficient  for  all  the  widely  different  forms  which  have  been  made  known  to 
exist  within  the  family. 

The  principal  genera  described  up  to  the  present  are  the  following : 

1.  Bellerophon,  Montfort,  1808,  Conchiliologie  systematique,  Vol.  I,  p.  51. 
The  type  species  of  this  genus  is  Bell,  vasulites,  Montf.,  from  the  Mountain- 
limestone,  with  a  strong  callosity  on  the  inner  lip  and  the  umbilical  region,  a  not 
very  deep  emargination  on  the  outer  lip,  and  the  surface  of  the  shell  simply  covered 
by  striae  of  growth  and  a  well  developed  raised  slit-band.  We  shall  have  therefore 
to  restrict  the  name  Bellerophon  to  forms  which  bear  a  more  or  less  strong  callositv 
on  the  inner  lip,  and  in  which  every  kind  of  sculpture,  except  the  more  or  less 
strongly  developed  striae  of  growth,  is  absent. 

2.  Bucania,  Hall,  1843,  Palaeontology  of  New  York,  Vol.  I,  p.  32.  The  char- 
acteristic given  by  Hall  of  this  genus  seems  not  quite  sufficient  to  separate  it  from 
the  true  Bellerophons,  and  therefore  this  genus  has  by  most  writers  been  united 
with  that  of  Montfort.  If  we  consider,  however,  the  first  species  described  (Bite. 
sulcatina,  Emmons)  as  the  type  of  the  genus,  we  shall  be  able  to  retain  the  genus, 
not  for  the  largely  umbilicated  shells,  but  for  the  shells  with  a  spiral  sculpture,  as 
the  type  species  very  clearly  shows  the  spiral  sculpture,  mostly  more  or  less  reti- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  131 

culate,  which  is  so  often  exhibited  by  Bellerophon.  But  then  Bucania,  Hall,  is 
partly  identical  with  Uuphemus,  M'Coy,  which  was  created  to  receive  the  spirally 
striated  Bellerophontes,  only  the  slit-band  is  said  to  be  absent  in  Ewphemm? 

3.  Phragmostoma,  Hall,  1862,  Eifteenth  Rep.,  N.  Y.  State,  Cab.  Nat.  Hist., 
p.  60.  The  original  description  of  the  genus  has  not  been  accessible  to  me,  but 
from  the  figures  in  the  Pal.  N.  Y.  Devon.  Eoss.,  this  genus  seems  to  contain  spirally 
striated  Bellerophonts  with  very  much  expanded  mouth  and  an  inner  lip,  the  callo- 
sity of  which  is  granulated  and  cut  out  where  it  touches  the  preceding  whorl. 

4.  Patellostium,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  I  create  this  genus  to  receive  the  species 
allied  to  Bell,  macrostoma,  Proem.,  the  mouth  of  which  is  very  much  expanded  and 
the  lips  spread  out  Patella-like,  the  inner  lip  not  being  cut  out  where  it  touches 
the  preceding  volution.     Also  Bell,  megalostoma,  Eichw.,  will  belong  to  this  genus. 

5.  Tropidodiscus,  Meek,  1866,  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of 
Chicago,  Vol.  I,  p.  9.  Strongly  compressed  disciform  shells,  with  a  high  keel  and 
a  very  short  incision  on  the  outer  lip ;  callosity  on  the  inner  lip  very  little  developed. 

6.  Mogtjlia,  "Waagen,  n.  gen.  Globular,  without  a  well  developed  slit-band ; 
mouth  oval,  outer  lip  with  a  shallow  angular  emargination  like  in  Forskalia,  inner 
lip  callous.     No  spiral  sculpture. 

7.  Trbmanotus,  Hall,  1864,  Annual  Reports  of  the  Regents,  University  of  New 
York :  Eighteenth  Report,  p.  43.  Like  Bucania,  but  in  place  of  the  slit-band  a  row 
of  oval  openings  on  the  last  whorl  like  in  Polylrernaria.     Mouth  strongly  expanded. 

8.  Tttbina,  Barrande,  MS.  Very  much  like  Tremanotm,  but  with  three  rows 
of  openings,  instead  of  one,  on  which  long  hollow  tubes  are  placed.  Mouth  very 
little  expanded.  This  genus  has  been  recognised  a  long  time  since  by  Barrande, 
and  the  name  used  on  labels. 

9.  Warthia,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  (Cyrtolithes,  Orb.,  Prodr.  I,  p.  9,  pars,  non 
Conrad).  Smooth  globular  shells  without  slit-band  and  a  broad  tolerably  deep 
rounded  sinuosity  on  the  outer  lip  as  in  Platyschisma  ;  inner  Up  only  very  slightly 
callous.     No  spiral  sculpture. 

10.  Euphbmus,  M'Coy,  1862,  Carboniferous  fossils  of  Ireland,  p.  25  (pars). 
It  is  difficult  to  decide  what  was  originally  subsumed  by  M'Coy  under  this  genus, 
but  after  much  consideration  I  am  led  to  consider  Bell,  urii,  Elem.,  as  its  typical 
species.  The  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  chiefly  characterised  by  more  or 
less  numerous  spiral  folds,  which  are,  however,  restricted  to  the  inner  whorls.  The 
last  whorl  is  smooth,  the  aperture  contracted.  No  distinct  slit-band  is  developed. 
The  folds  have  to  be  considered  as  columellar  folds.  This  genus  is  the  one  which 
differs  most  widely  from  the  general  type  of  the  Bellerophontes  and  has  chiefly 

1  In  1870  Meek  created  the  genus  Bucanella  for  forms  more  or  less  related  to  Bell,  trilobatus,  which  is 
stated  to  agree  with  Bucania  in  all  respects,  except  in  two  points,  absence  of  an  enlarged  aperture  and  of  a  slit-hand. 
Bell,  trilobatus,  however,  in  certain  varieties,  very  closely  resembles  Tropidodiscus,  Meek,  and  thus  the  propriety  of 
considering  these  forms  as  constituting  another  new  genus  may  he  questioned. 


132  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

given  rise  to  the  comparison  of  the  family  with  the  Heteropoda,  but  the  shell  is 
thick  and  heavy,  the  inner  lip  callous,  as  in  other  Bellerophontes. 

11.  Stachella.,  "Waagen,  n.  gen.  Shell  more  or  less  globular,  unsym metrical, 
mostly  umbilicated  on  one  side  and  with  a  closed  umbilicus  on  the  other.  The  slit- 
band  is  distinct,  but  only  very  superficially  marked,  so  as  to  be  easily  effused  by 
weathering.  The  slit  in  the  outer  lip  seems  to  be  very  shallow.  The  unsymmetric 
development  of  the  shell  in  this  genus  is  not  produced  by  accidental  deformity,  but 
has  been  regularly  observed  in  many  species  by  Stache  and  by  myself.  No  species 
with  spiral  sculpture  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present. 

12.  Bellerophina,  Orb.,  1843,  Paleont.  Eranc.,  Terr.  cr6t.,  Vol.  II,  p.  410. 
Shell  smooth,  globular,  without  slit-band  and  with  shallow  emargination  in  the  outer 
Hp,  slightly  unsymmetrical. 

A  genus  which  only  very  doubtfully  can  be  counted  with  the  Bellerophontidae 
is — 

Cyrtolites,  Conrad,  1838,  Ann.  Geol.  Rep.,  New  York,  Hall :  Palaeont.  of 
New  York,  I,  pp.  188  and  308.  The  whorls  are  either  only  just  touching  each  other 
or  entirely  disjoined  ;  they  are  oval  in  their  section  and  provided  with  a  very  high 
and  sharp  keel.  It  remains  doubtful  whether  the  aperture  had  any  emargination. 
The  shell  seems  to  be  rather  thin.  These  shells  might,  after  all,  be  Heteropoda,  as 
the  shell  seems  rather  light  and  bears  no  callosity  of  any  kind.  The  same  is  the 
case  with  Carinaropsis,  Hall,  and  other  badly  known  genera.  Mons.  d'Orbigny 
has  applied  the  name  of  Cyrtolites  quite  arbitrarily  to  different  forms  of  true 
Bellerophontidce.  Another  very  doubtful  genus  is  Microceras,  Hall,  which  seems 
to  be  founded  only  on  embryonic  volutions  of  Bellerophontes. 

Other  genera  which  have  been  considered  very  frequently  to  belong  to  the 
family  have  been  removed  from  it  already  by  Stoliczka.  These  are  Borcellia, 
Leveill6,  and  Bcculiomphalus,  Portl.  (Serpularia,  Roem.,  Phanerotinus,  Sow.), 
the  former  of  which  has  been  united  by  Stoliczka  with  the  Pleurotomaridce,  the 
latter  with  the  Solaridce. 

All  the  genera  which  I  have  enumerated  are  of  strictly  palseozoic  distribution, 
and  barely  any  species  of  Bellerophontes  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  in  even 
triassic  strata,  only  Bellerophina  is  cretaceous. 

It  is  very  possible,  or  even  probable,  that  we  unite  in  the  family  Bellerophon- 
tidce  rather  different  things.  There  are  also  other  families  of  Prosobranchiata  in 
which  symmetrical  shells  might  occur,  and  some  of  the  shells  described  by  Hall,  in 
which  no  slit-band  exists,  and  in  which  also  no  emargination  on  the  mouth  has  been 
observed,  might  be  as  well  symmetrical  Naticidce,  Solaridce,  or  such  like.  But  it 
will  be  very  difficult  to  find  any  proof  for  such  a  supposition. 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  133 


Genus:  BELLEROPHON,  Montfort. 

According  to  the  definition  given  above,  this  genus  is  composed  of  symmetrical 
shells  coiled  in  one  plane,  generally  of  more  or  less  globular  form,  with  a  distinct 
slit-band  running  along  in  the  middle  of  the  convex  part  of  the  inflated  whorls. 
The  surface  of  the  shell  is  only  covered  by  distinct  striae  of  growth,  which  run  from 
the  umbilical  region  in  an  approximately  radial  direction,  but  more  or  less  back- 
wards to  the  exterior  part  of  the  whorls,  where  they  are  abruptly  deflected  backwards 
on  the  margin  of  the  slit-band.  Besides  the  striae  of  growth  there  is  no  other 
sculpture  present  on  the  surface  of  the  shell.  The  aperture  is  more  or  less  reni- 
form,  the  outer  lip  with  a  rather  deep  and  tolerably  narrow  incision,  the  inner  one 
expanded  and  very  much  thickened,  a  more  or  less  strongly  'developed  callosity 
covering  the  whole  anterior  part  of  the  preceding  whorl  and  the  umbilical  region. 

The  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  are  rarely  umbilicated,  generally  the  um- 
bilicus is  covered  up  by  a  thick  callosity,  which  thickens  very  much  the  margins  of 
the  outer  Up,  where  it  unites  with  the  inner  one. 

The  number  of  forms  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  belonging  to 
this  genus  in  the  restricted  sense,  is  not  very  large.  They  can  easily  be  distributed 
among  known  groups  of  forms,  which  very  likely  constitute  the  developmental  series. 

By  Mons.  de  Koninck  three  species  of  Bellerophon  have  been  described  from 
the  Salt-range  :  Bell,  jonesianwm,  Kon.,  Bell,  orientalis,  Kon.,  and  Bell,  decipiens, 
Kon.  Only  the  first  two  are  really  Bellerophontidce,  the  third  is  a  new  Brachiopod 
of  the  Order  Thecididce,  allied  to  the  genus  Pterophloios  (Bactryniwm),  Guemb. 
I  have  to  add  six  more  species,  which  I  shall  describe  under  the  names  of  Bell, 
impresms,  B.  squamatus,  B.  affinis,  B.  politus,  B.  triangularis,  and  B.  blanford- 
iantts. 

These  species  can  be  distributed  in  the  following  groups  : — 

a.  Group  of  Bell,  hiulcus,  Mart. — 

1.  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon. 

2.  „     squamatus,  W. 

3.  „     impresses,  W. 

4.  ,,     affmis,  W. 

b.  Group  of  Bell,  costatus,  Sow. — 

5.  Bell,  blanfordianus,  W. 

6.  „     triangularis,  W. 

c.  Group  of  Bell,  conaliferus,  Gdf.  (??) — 

7.  Bell,  orientalis,  Kon. 

d.  Isolated  species — 

8.  Bell,  politus,  W. 


134  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Of  these  the  group  of  Bell,  hiulcus  is  by  far  the  most  extensive  in  time.  It 
begins  already  in  devonian  strata  with  Bell,  lineatus,  Goldf.,  and  is  represented  by 
the  typical  species  B.  hiulcus  in  the  mountain-limestone.  B.  hiulcus  is,  however, 
a  somewhat  doubtful  species,  and  has  been  interpreted  by  different  authors  in  very 
different  ways.  Whilst  De  Koninck  wishes  to  retain  the  name  for  those  forms  with 
a  broad,  little  raised  slit-band,  D'Orbigny  identifies  B.  bicarenus,  Lev.,  with  B.  hiulcus, 
Mart.,  and  calls  those  shells  which  were  considered  to  constitute  the  species  B.  hiulcus 
by  De  Koninck  B.  miinsteri,  Orb.  M'Coy  again  unites  both  species,  B.  hiulcus 
and  bicarenus,  into  one  species,  for  which  the  name  B.  hiulcus  remains.  I  should 
not  like  to  advocate  this  latter  view.  There  might  be  specimens  of  B.  bicarenus 
which  in  a  certain  state  of  weathering  very  much  approach  B.  hiulcus,  but 
there  is  no  doubt  that  a  species  exists  in  which  two  keels  on  the  sides  of  the  slit- 
band  are  never  distinctly  developed,  and  which  can  be  distinguished  from  the  doubly 
carinated  one.  As  to  the  views  of  D'Orbigny  in  comparison  with  those  of  Koninck, 
I  feel  rather  inclined  to  adopt  those  of  the  latter  writer ;  and  thus  if  1  speak  of 
B.  hiulcus,  Martin,  I  always  wish  to  designate  by  that  name  the  form  figured 
and  described  by  De  Koninck. 

Higher  up  in  the  series  of  rocks  the  group  of  Bell,  hiulcus  cannot  be  traced 
very  distinctly  for  a  certain  distance.  Trautschold,  in  his  Monograph  of  the 
Upper  Mountain-limestone,  mentions  casts  of  Bellerophonts,  which  might  belong 
to  B.  hiulcus,  but  the  shell  is  never  preserved,  and  thus  only  a  very  approximate 
determination  of  these  fossils  can  be  attempted.  In  the  Salt-range  deposits  the 
group  suddenly  developes  in  a  most  surprising  manner,  not  less  than  four  species 
belonging  to  it  appearing  at  the  same  time.  After  that  the  group  reaches  up  into 
still  higher  strata,  but  only  in  sporadic  species,  the  last  of  these,  Bell,  jacobi,  Stache, 
appearing  in  the  Bellerophon-be&s  of  the  Alps. 

The  next  group,  that  of  Bell,  costatus,  Sow.,  has  a  by  far  less  extensive  vertical 
range.  I  do  not  know  of  any  species  of  Belleroplion  in  the  devonian  period 
which  I  should  like  to  bring  into  closer  connection  with  Sowerby's  species.  Possibly 
Bell,  striatus  (Br.),  Phillips'  Pal.  Foss.  Devon,  (non  d'Arch.  and  Vern.)  might 
belong  to  the  group,  but  nothing  positive  can  be  said  without  a  comparison 
of  original  specimens.  In  the  mountain-limestone  Bell,  costatus,  Sow.,  is  a  very 
characteristic  fossil.  It  is  characterised  by  a  high  elevated  keel  in  full-grown  speci- 
mens, and  an  umbilicus,  which  is  partly  closed  by  a  callosity.  The  stride  of  growth 
are  irregular  and  strongly  bent  backwards,  meeting  the  keel  or  slit-band  under  an 
acute  angle.  In  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Russia  there  is  a  Bellerophon 
which  has  been  quoted  by  Trautschold  as  Bell,  costatus.  It  is  very  difficult  to  de- 
cide on  the  propriety  of  uniting  the  specimen  figured  by  Trautschold  with  Sowerby's 
species,  but  from  the  drawing  it  appears  that  the  strise  of  growth  are  more  regular 
and  less  bent  backwards  than  in  the  typical  species  of  Sowerby. 

Rather  nearly  related  to  Bell,  costatus,  but  yet  easily  distinguishable  from  it, 
is  B.  blanfordianus,  W.,  from  the  Salt-range.     Another  species  which  repeats  the 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.-  GASTEROPODA.  135 

form  of  the  full-grown  Bell,  costatus,  very  reduced  in  size,  is  Bell,  triangularis,  W. 
Both  appear  in  the  same  geological  horizon.  It  seems  not  possible  to  trace  the 
group  yet  further  up  in  the  series  of  rocks,  as  in  the  Bellerophon-limestone  of 
the  Alps  no  species  occurs  which  could  be  assigned  to  the  group  of  Bell,  costatus. 

The  relationship  of  Bell,  orientalis,  Kon.,  is  very  doubtful.  In  his  description 
of  the  species  Mons.  de  Koninck  compares  this  shell  to  Bell,  tenuifaacia,  Sow., 
but  in  this  latter  the  slit-band  forms  a  rather  sharp,  prominent  keel,  the  striation 
of  the  surface  is  nearly  straight,  very  fine  and  close,  and  touches  the  keel  at  about 
right  angles.  All  these  characters  do  not  occur  in  Bell,  orientalis.  This  is  a 
sulcated  species  with  excavated  slit-band,  with  heavy  shell  and  the  umbilicus  mostly 
closed  by  a  thick  callosity.  In  general  form,  as  it  seems,  only  Bell,  canaliferus, 
Gdf .,  can  be  compared ;  but  in  this  species  the  callosities  are  absent,  and  thus  it  is 
rather  doubtful  whether  it  can  be  brought  in  any  close  connection  with  Bell. 
orientalis.  Some  specimens  of  the  latter  species  even  seem  not  entirely  to  warrant 
a  separation  from  Bell,  jonesianus,  and  the  supposition  of  Bell,  orientalis  being  a 
deformed  state  of  Bell,  jonesianus  might  not  be  altogether  excluded.  If,  however, 
the  former  form  is  considered  to  constitute  a  well  denned  species,  it  must  be 
counted  with  the  sulcated  Bellerophonts,  and  among  these  Bell,  canaliferus,  Gdf., 
is  the  one  with  which  the  Indian  shell  can  best  be  compared:  I  thus  in  a  provi- 
sional way  consider  B.  orientalis  as  belonging  to  the  group  of  B.   canaliferus,  Gdf. 

The  last  species  of  true  Bellerophonts  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  belongs  to  a 
group  of  forms  which  has  not  been  detected  up  to  the  present  in  European  strata. 
Its  shell  is  quite  smooth  and  polished,  only  with  the  lens,  and  with  great  difficulty, 
some  very  fine  striae  of  growth  are  observable. 

Very  remarkable  is  the  circumstance  that  one  group  of  forms  which  is  very 
much  developed  in  European  upper  palaeozoic  strata,  that  of  Bell,  bicarenus,  LeV.,  is 
entirely  absent  in  the  Salt-range.  Not  only  is  this  group  of  great  geological  import- 
ance in  the  mountain-limestone  of  Belgium,  but  also  in  the  permo-carboniferous 
strata  of  Spitzbergen ;  and  in  the  Bellerophon-limestone  of  the  Alps  similar  forms 
occur,  which  are  there  numerically  about  equal  in  importance  to  the  species  beloDg- 
ing  to  the  group  of  Bell,  hiulcus. 

a.  Group  of  BELLJEBOPRON  B 1 ULCUS,   Mart. 
1.  Bellerophon  jonesianus,  Koninck-  Plate  XIII,  figs.  1,  2. 

1S63.  Bellerophon  jonesianus,  L.  de  Koninck:  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  9,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  2. 
1863.  Bellerophon  jonesianus,  L.  de  Koninck:  Foss.  Paleoz.  del  lnde,  p.  14,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  2. 

The  species  as  characterised  by  Koninck  contains  mostly  globular  shells  which 
are  about  as  high  as  they  are  broad.  The  shell  is  very  thick  and  covered  by  not 
very  closely  arranged,  nearly  straight  striae  of  growth,  which  are  only  deflected 
backwards  not  far  from  the  keel  in  the  middle  of  the  outer  side  of  the  whorls.  The 
keel  is  mostly  only  very  slightly  raised,  and  sometimes  in  the  same  plane  as  the 


136  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

surrounding  shell,  forming  only  a  very  distinct  slit-band.  The  breadth  of  the  slit- 
band  is  not  very  considerable.  At  the  mouth  of  the  shell  a  strong  callosity  is 
developed,  which  covers  the  small  umbilicus  almost  entirely,  and  envelopes  the 
upper  part  of  the  preceding  whorls.  The  slit  at  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture  is 
narrow  and  rather  deep. 

This  is  the  general  characteristic  of  the  species,  which,  however,  varies  greatly 
according  to  age  and  individual. 

The  smallest  specimen  at  my  disposal  is  11  mm.  in  diameter.  It  is  somewhat 
higher  than  broad,  and  thus  laterally  slightly  compressed.  The  transverse  section  of 
the  whorls  is  semilunar,  about  twice  as  broad  as  it  is  high.  The  whorls  are  nearly 
entirely  involute,  no  umbilicus,  properly  speaking,  being  present,  only  a  slight 
groove  in  its  place.  The  shell  is  very  thick  and  heavy,  and  covered  on  its  surface 
by  very  closely  arranged  fine  striae  of  growth,  which  go  in  a  very  regular  low  arch 
from  the  umbilicus  to  the  peripheral  part  of  the  whorls,  forming  an  angle  of  about 
60°  with  the  keel.  This  latter  is  rather  broad  and  very  little  raised  ;  it  forms  a  low 
zone,  not  entirely  flat  on  the  top,  but  very  slightly  arcuate.  The  mouth  of  the 
shell  is  very  little  callous,  and  not  at  all  enlarged.  The  callosity  is  thickest  in  the 
umbilical  region. 

At  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  about  20  mm.  the  surface  sculpture  begins  to 
change.  The  striae  of  growth  are  further  distant  from  each  other  and  become 
more  and  more  straight.  They  reach  the  keel  now  under  a  somewhat  less  acute 
angle  (about  65°)  than  in  smaller  specimens.  The  keel  is  still  always  low  and 
tolerably  broad,  but  without  having  increased  much  in  absolute  breadth,  which 
in  the  smaller  specimen  is  not  quite  1  mm.,  and  in  the  larger  just  1  mm.  The  striae 
of  growth  can  now  be  observed  on  the  keel  as  well  as  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
shell,  forming  there  a  little  arch  with  a  backward  curve. 

From  20  to  40  mm.  in  diameter,  the  general  features  of  the  shell  undergo  very 
little  change.  In  this  stage  of  growth,  the  keel  becomes  nearly  quite  obsolete, 
being  replaced  by  a  flat  slit- band,  which  is  in  one  plane  with  the  other  parts  of  the 
shell.  Different  individuals  vary  somewhat  in  the  arrangement  of  the  striae  of 
growth,  which  are  rather  close  in  some  specimens  and  more  distant  in  others. 

The  species  seems  to  be  full-grown  at  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  about  55  to 
60  mm.  At  this  size  some  of  the  striae  of  growth  are  transformed  into  strong 
irregular  folds,  which  are  chiefly  so  developed  in  the  umbilical  region ;  between 
these  folds  finer  striae  of  growth,  also  rather  irregular,  are  observable.  The  flat 
slit-band  becomes  again  raised,  forming  a  broad  and  obtuse  keel,  which  terminates 
at  the  aperture.  The  umbilicus  is  no  longer  entirely  closed,  but  there  remains  a 
deep  and  narrow  slit  open.  The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  now  greatly  expanded, 
chiefly  in  the  umbilical  region,  where  the  inner  lip  is  strongly  callous  and  covering 
the  whole  anterior  face  of  the  inner  volution.  The  expanded  lateral  parts  of  the 
inner  lip  are  broad  and  reach  very  far  down,  and  are  very  thick  and  massive.  The 
outer  lip  is  sharp  and  very  thin,  and  thus  very  rarely  entirely  preserved.    The  same 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  137 

is  the  case  with  the  emargination  on  the  outer  lip,  which  seems,  to  be  deep,  narrow, 
and  rectangular,  but  in  none  of  all  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  is  this  part  of 
the  shell  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

The  internal  casts  of  this  species  are  rather  remarkable.  They  consist  of  broad 
depressed  whorls,  which  are,  however,  never  entirely  symmetrical.  There  is  a  broad 
tolerably  flat  space  on  the  peripheral  part,  which  bears  three  flat  spiral  grooves,  the 
middle  one  of  which  is  never  in  the  'middle  of  the  peripheral  region,  but  always 
excentric.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  reniform,  but  the  summit  of  the 
outer  arch  is  not  placed  in  the  middle,  but  somewhat  on  one  side.  All  this  shows 
that  the  animal  which  inhabited  the  shell  cannot  have  been  quite  symmetrical,  the 
shell  only  appearing  quite  symmetrical  by  being  unequally  thick  in  different 
places. 

The  umbilicus  in  the  casts  is  not  very  large,  occupying  about  the  fourth  part  of 
the  entire  diameter  of  the  cast. 

The  measurements  of  four  specimens,  Nos.  I,  II,  and  IV  from  Katwahi,  No.  Ill 
from  Khund  Ghat,  are  as  follows  : — 


I. 

II. 

HI. 

IV. 

Diameter  of  the  entire  shell    ..... 

55 

mm. 

42 

mm. 

26 

mm. 

11  mm. 

Breadth  of  the  aperture          .             .                          . 

53 

„ 

40 

» 

25 

„ 

9     „ 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  preceding  volution    . 

18 

„ 

16 

,, 

11 

„ 

4     „ 

„         „             „         from  the  upper  termination  of  lateral 

callosity 

30 

,, 

25 

JJ 

17 

j> 

6     „ 

>J         „             „         from  the  lower  termination  of  lateral 

callosity 

45 

„ 

34 

„ 

19 

jj 

8     „ 

Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  umbilical  region  without  the  lateral 

callous  expansion  of  the  mouth     . 

41 

jj 

31 

U 

29 

u 

7     „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  very  common  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  but  seems  at  the  same  time 
to  be  restricted  to  that  formation,  as  only  a  single  doubtful  very  badly  preserved 
specimen  of  the  species  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present  in  the  middle  division 
of  the  same  formation.  The  species  has  been  found  in  the  upper  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone  at  the  following  localities :  at  Katwahi  by  myself  and 
Mr.  Wynne  (13  specimens),  at  Khund  Ghat  by  Mr.  Wynne  (15  specimens),  in  the 
hills  east  of  Katwahi  by  myself  (1  specimen),  at  the  village  of  Khura  by  myself 
(4  specimens),  in  the  Chitta  Wan  by  myself  (1  specimen,  cast),  at  Vurcha  by  Mr. 
Wynne  and  Dr.  Warth  (4  specimens,  1  cast),  at  Chidru  in  the  uppermost  beds  of 
the  Productus-limestone  by  myself  (1  specimen),  and  at  Kafirkot,  trans-Indus, 
bv  myself  (4  specimens).  In  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  one 
specimen  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  hills  east  of  Nursingphoar  glen. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  allied  to  Bell,  hiulcus,  Mart.,  as  has  been 
pointed  out  by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  and  already  this  author  has  stated  the  differences 
to  consist  in  the  Indian  species  being  less  inflated  in  its  general  form  and  in  a 
narrower  and  generally  more  prominent  slit-band.  To  this  we  may  add  the  greater 
straightness  of  the  striae  of  growth  in  middle-sized  and  full-grown  specimens,  the 


it 


138  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

lateral  parts  of  the.  interior  lip  being  much  more  expanded,  and  the  much  more 
extended  callosity,  which  covers  nearly  one-half  of  the  preceding  whorl.  Though 
the  resemblance  of  B.  hiulciis  and  B.  jonesianus  may  be  very  great,  yet  I  think  the 
latter  constitutes  a  well  distinguishable  species.  Bellerophon  jacobi,  Stache,  seems  to 
be  even  more  closely  allied  to  our  species  than  Bell,  hiulcus,  but  the  original  specimen 
is  so  indifferently  preserved  that  an  exact  comparison  seems  barely  possible.  The 
great  thickness  of  the  shell  on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  specimen  is,  however,  not  in 
favor  of  an  identification  of  the  two  species.  Only  in  the  inner  whorls  is  the  outer 
part  of  the  shell  similarly  thick  in  Bell,  jonesianus,  but  on  the  last  whorl,  where  no 
callosity  has  contributed  to  thicken  the  shell,  this  part  is  always  comparatively 
thin.  Thus  we  may,  until  better  materials  for  comparison  are  procurable,  safely 
distinguish  between  the  two  species. 


2.  Bellerophon  squamattts,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     Plate  XII,  fig.  9. 

Though  there  is  no  very  well  preserved  specimen  of  this  species,  yet  the 
specimens  which  exist  show  so  peculiar  features  that  the  creation  of  a  separate 
species  may  be  justified. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  elongated  oval,  a  good  deal  higher  than  broad. 
The  whorls  are  inflated,  perfectly  involute,  leaving  no  umbilicus  open.  The  aperture 
is  semilunar,  the  outer  lip  thin  and  sharp,  the  inner  one  slightly  callous,  the  lateral 
parts  of  it  being  not  very  strongly  expanded  and  thickened,  but  yet  sufficient  to 
cover  up  the  whole  umbilicus  by  its  callous  thickenings,  except  a  narrow  slit  which 
remains  open.  Only  about  a  third  part  of  the  whole  height  of  the  inner  volution,  as 
visible  in  a  front  view  of  the  specimen,  is  covered  by  the  mesial  callosity  of  the 
inner  lip. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists  of  very  far 
apart  strong  squamose  striae  of  growth,  which  are  almost  entirely  straight,  and  only 
very  little  deflected  backwards  near  the  keel.  This  latter  is  very  broad  and  very 
little  raised,  and  covered  by  squamose  striae  of  growth,  slightly  reversedly  arched. 

The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  ascertain  of  what 
shape  or  how  deep  the  incision  of  the  outer  lip  corresponding  to  the  slit-band  on 
the  keel  may  have  been. 

The  casts  of  this  species  have  slightly  inflated  whorls,  not  very  broad,  with  an 
arched  peripheral  part,  bearing  no  spiral  grooves,  and  an  umbilicus  which  is  tolerably 
wide,  occupying  a  little  less  than  one-third  of  the  whole  diameter  of  the  cast. 

One  otherwise  very  badly  preserved  specimen  of  this  species,  collected  by 
Dr.  Oldham  at  Chidru,  is  very  interesting  on  account  of  the  structure  of  its 
shell,  which  is  well  observable.  The  whole  thickness  of  the  shell  consists  of  very 
thin  lamellae,  which  even  now  in  some  places  retain  a  dull  somewhat  pearly  lustre- 
It  is  therefore  very  probable  that  the  greater  part  of  the  thick  shell  of  the  Bellero- 
phonts  consisted  of  mother-of-pearl  substance. 


I. 

II. 

50  mm. 

40  mm 

40    „ 

23  „ 

18    „ 

19  „ 

22  ., 

29    „ 

45    „ 

PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEEOPODA.  139 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Chidru,  with  preserved  shell, 
No.  II  from  Vurcha,  a  cast,  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  specimen 

Thickness  of  the  specimen  at  the  mouth 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl 

„  „  „  umbilical  margin 

„  „  „  upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity  . 

„  „  „  lower  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity  . 

Diameter'of  the  umbilicus  .  .  .  .  .  ....  11  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  rather  rare  in  the  Productus- 
limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  and  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  that 
formation.  It  has  been  collected  in  the  compact  limestone  of  that  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone  at  Chidru  by  Dr.  Oldham  (2  specimens),  at  Vurcha  (?)  by 
Dr.  Warth  (1  cas+),  and  at  Bilot  (?)  trans-Indus  by  Dr.  Verchere  (1  cast). 

Remarks. — Though  this  species  like  the  preceding  one  seems  to  be  very  nearly 
related  to  Bell,  hiulcus,  yet  a  distinction  as  well  from  this  species  as  from  Bell, 
jonesianus  is  not  very  difficult. 

Erom  Bell,  hiulcus  our  species  can  be  distinguished  by  the  much  more  com- 
pressed form  and  the  much  stronger  and  straighter  strise  of  growth.  A  point  of 
similarity,  on  the  contrary,  consists  in  the  little- developed  lateral  callous  expansion 
of  the  interior  lip  and  the  very  short  callosity  covering  the  preceding  whorl,  which 
is  alike  in  Bell,  hiulcus  and  Bell,  squamatus. 

The  same  characters,  which  serve  to  distinguish  the  two  species  just  mentioned, 
are  also  useful  for  the  distinction  between  Bell,  squamatus  and  Bell,  jonesianus. 
But  besides  the  more  compressed  form  and  the  squamose  striae  of  growth,  there  is  also 
the  little-developed  callosity  and  the  very  reduced  expansion  of  the  lateral  parts  of 
the  inner  lip,  which  form  distinctive  characters  in  the  present  species.  The  casts 
of  Bell,  jonesianus  and  Bell,  squamatus  are  entirely  different.  In  the  latter  spe- 
cies the  whorls  of  the  cast  are  much  more  slender,  and  the  umbilicus  wider,  and 
the  peripheral  part  is  not  flattened,  but  regularly  arched. 

Thus  the  .  forms  which  I  subsume  under  the  name  of  Bell,  squamatus  seem 
to  constitute  a  well  distinguishable  species  which  is  characteristic  of  the  middle 
region  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


3.  Bellerophon  impeessus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     Plate  XII,  fig.  5. 

This  is  the  largest  species  of  Bellerophon  that  occurs  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits 
of  the  Salt-range. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  broadly  oval  or  compressed  globular,  very 
little  higher  than  broad.  The  whorls  are  broad,  depressed,  and  somewhat  trape- 
zoidal in  their  section;  tbeir  peripheral  partis  distinctly  flattened  or  even  slightly 
excavated.     The  flattened  part  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  broadly  rounded  edges. 


140  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  are  also  flattened  and  ascending  towards  the  umbi- 
lical region,  where  the  greatest  transverse  diameter  of  the  whorls  is  situated. 
The  umbilicus  is  almost  entirely  closed,  only  a  very  narrow,  but  deep  slit-like  groove 
being  left  open. 

The  surface  sculpture  is  not  well  observable  on  the  specimens  at  my  disposal, 
but,  on  the  whole,  seems  to  be  much  like  that  on  Bell,  jonesianus.  Full-grown 
specimens  of  the  present  species  have  the  surface  sculpture  transformed  into  broad 
and  prominent  folds  near  the  umbilicus,  which  are  spread  out  near  the  peripheral 
part  of  the  shell  into  broad  and  low  irregular  undulations.  On  this  latter  part  of 
the  shell  the  most  remarkable  feature  consists,  besides  in  its  being  flattened  or  even 
excavated,  in  the  absolute  absence  of  every  trace  of  a  keel  even  in  perfectly  full- 
grown  specimens.  The  slit-band  is  everywhere  quite  smooth  and  flat  and  barely 
traceable. 

The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  very  much  expanded  and  trumpet-shaped.  The  outer 
lip  is  sharp  and  thin,  with  a  very  deep  and  narrow  somewhat  rectangular  emargi- 
nation  in  the  middle ;  the  inner  one  is  very  much  thickened  and  expanded,  the 
expansion  taking  place  in  a  somewhat  horizontal  direction,  so  that  it  reaches  with 
its  lower  termination  nearly  to  the  peripheral  part  of  the  inner  volution.  Laterally 
the  expansion  is  not  so  very  prominent.  The  callosity  very  thickly  envelopes  the 
upper  part  of  the  inner  volution  and  forms  an  indistinct  rounded  prominence  or 
ridge  across  it  just  within  the  mouth  of  the  shell.  From  this  ridge  the  callosity 
crosses  over  to  the  lateral  expansion  of  the  inner  lip,  thickening  it  to  a  very  large 
extent,  considerably  narrowing  the  mouth  of  the  shell. 

The  dimensions  of  the  typical  specimen  of  this  species  are  as  follows : — 


65  mm. 

5  „ 

62  „ 

47  „ 

23  „ 

35  „ 

51  „ 


Diameter  of  the  shell      ...... 

„         of  the  umbilical  groove 
Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell      ..... 

Breadth  of  the  shell  without  the  lateral  expansions  of  the  mouth 
Height  of  the  mouth  from  the  top  of  preceding  whorl   . 

„  >,  „       upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity 

„  „  „       lower  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  beautifully  preserved  specimen  which  has 
served  for  the  definition  and  description  of  this  species  was  collected  by  Dr.  Oldham 
in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Ohidru ;  two  other  specimens 
which  were  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  same  beds  at  Khund  Ghat  I  can  only 
doubtfully  assign  to  this  species,  as  they  are  too  indifferently  preserved  to  allow 
of  a  quite  certain  determination. 

Remarks.— Much  more  deviating  from  the  type  of  Bell.  Mulcus  than  the  two 
preceding  species  is  the  present  one.  Though  the  general  form  of  the  shell,  the 
surface  sculpture,  and  the  form  of  the  emargination  in  the  outer  lip  clearly  indicate 
the  relationship  of  Bell,  impressus  to  the  type  species  of  the  mountain-limestone 
yet  the  excavated  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  the  tolerably  narrow  slit-band,  the 
compressed  form  of  the  whole  shell,  make  a  distinction  between  the  two  very  easy. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  141 

• 

Bell,  jonesicmus,  which  is,  next  to  Bell,  hiulcus,  most  nearly  allied  to  the  present 
species,  is  easily  distinguishable  by  its  rounded  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  a  more 
globular  form,  and  a  lateral  callous  expansion  of  the  interior  lip,  which  is  more 
directed  downwards  and  thus  gives  to  the  front  view  of  the  shell  an  entirely  different 
appearance. 

Bell,  squamatus  is  similarly  compressed  as  Bell,  impressus,  but  the  callo- 
sity on  the  interior  lip  is  almost  entirely  wanting,  and  there  exists  no  expansion  of 
the  mouth,  and  in  consequence  of  this  also  no  laterally  projecting  parts  of  the 
interior  lip. 

4.  Belxerophon  aepinis,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    Plate  XIII,  fig.  3. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  compressed  globular,  and,  on  the  front  view, 
more  or  less  hexagonal.  The  whorls  are  very  broad,  but  not  very  much  depressed. 
They  possess  a  trapezoidal  section  with  a  distinctly  flattened  peripheral  part  on 
which  a  very  distinct  obtuse  keel  is  strongly  developed.  The  flattened  peripheral 
part  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  rounded  ridges,  which  pass  very  gradually  into  the 
well-rounded  lateral  parts  of  the  shell.  The  umbilicus  is  entirely  closed,  not 
even  a  narrow  slit  remaining  open. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  in  very  sharp,  not  very  distant  ribs 
or  strise  of  growth,  which  are  not  quite  straight,  but  show  a  slight  curve  towards 
the  front.  Near  the  slit-band  they  are  but  very  slightly  deflected  backwards.  The 
slit-band  is  very  distinct  and  very  narrow,  occupying  only  the  very  top  of  the  pro- 
minent keel ;  it  is  crossed  by  numerous  small  reversedly  arched  striae  of  growth. 

The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  reniform,  slightly  expanded,  with  a  thin  and  sharp 
exterior  lip,  which  bears  a  deep  and  narrow  rectangular  emargination  in  the  middle. 
The  interior  lip  is  callous,  the  callosity  covering  nearly  one-half  of  the  last  whorl, 
so  that  on  the  front  view  the  sculpture  of  the  shell  can  only  be  seen  at  the  lower 
margin  of  the  figure.  The  lateral  expansions  of  the  interior  lip  and  callosity  are 
tolerably  strongly  developed  and  reach  far  down;  they  are  not  very  strongly 
thickened. 

The  changes  this  species  undergoes  in  the  course  of  its  growth  are  not  very 
considerable.  The  keel  on  the  peripheral  part  is  already  distinctly  developed  in 
the  shell  at  a  very  small  size ;  later  on  the  flattened  condition  of  the  peripheral  part 
of  the  shell  appears.  Like  in  Bell,  jonesianus  the  striae  of  growth  are  arranged 
more  closely  and  show  a  stronger  curve  towards  the  front  in  younger  than  in  older 
specimens. 

The  dimensions  of  a  well  preserved  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell .....  .  . 

Breadth  of  the  mouth  ....... 

5j  „       shell  without  the  lateral  expansions  of  the  mouth 

Height  of  the  mouth  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  volution 

n  „  „  upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity  . 

n  „  lower  termination  of  the  lateral  callosity       . 


.    53 

mm 

46 

>» 

.     34 

M 

.     18 

J» 

.    30 

It 

.    43 

Jt 

s 

142  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  seems  to  be  restricted  entirely 
to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  in  these 
beds  by  myself  at  the  village  of  Khura  (5  specimens),  at  Katwahi  (1  specimen), 
and  at  Kufri  (5  specimens),  and  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Katwahi  (5  specimens),  and 
at  Khund  Ghat  (1  specimen). 

Remarks. — The  general  form  of  this  shell  recalls  already  to  a  certain  extent 
the  form  of  the  species  belonging  to  the  group  of  Bell,  costatus,  Sow.,  but  never- 
theless its  affinity  to  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon.,  is  very  great.  That  this  shell  does  not 
belong  to  the  group  of  Bell,  costatus  appears  clearly  from  the  direction  of  the  striae 
of  growth,  which  are  very  little  curved,  and  from  the  emargination  of  the  outer 
lip,  which  is  deep  and  rectangular. 

The  present  species  is  distinguishable  from  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon.,  by  its 
more  compressed  form,  its  flattened  peripheral  part,  the  strong  keel  it  bears,  and 
by  the  less  straight  striae  of  growth.  The  somewhat  thicker  varieties  of  Bell,  affinis, 
W.,  however,  are  not  always  easy  to  distinguish  from  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon.,  only 
the  flattened  peripheral  part  with  the  thick  keel  on  it  may  then  be  distinctive. 

Bell,  impressus,  W.,  is,  in  this  respect,  more  nearly  allied  to  the  present  species 
than  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon.,  but  in  the  former  species  there  is  never  a  prominent 
keel  on  the  excavated  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  and  the  mouth  is  entirely 
different. 

Other  species  like  Bell,  hiulcus,  Mart.,  Bell,  squamatus,  W.,  etc.,  bear  only 
a  slighter  resemblance  to  the  form  here  described. 


b.  Group  of  BELLEBOPSON  COSTATUS,  Sow. 
5.  Bellerophon  blaneordianus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    Plate  XIV,  figs.  1, 2. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  strongly  inflated,  nearly  as  thick  as  it  is 
high,  with  a  tolerably  large  umbilicus  on  each  side.  The  whorls  are  broad  and  de- 
pressed, pentagonal  in  their  section.  There  is  a  very  high  prominent  keel  on  the 
peripheral  part  of  the  whorls,  the  slit-band  occupying  a  flat  space  at  top.  On  both 
sides  of  this  keel  there  are  flat  zones  which  slope  considerably  down  towards 
a  rounded  edge  dividing  the  peripheral  from  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorl.  These 
latter  are  not  quite  vertical,  but  somewhat  turned  outwards.  The  largest  transverse 
diameter  of  the  whorls  lies  on  the  obtuse  umbilical  edges.  Erom  there  the  outline 
of  the  whorls  passes  vertically  down  to  the  umbilical  suture,  forming  a  very  high 
vertical  umbilical  wall. 

The  surface  sculpture  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists,  in  middle  sized  speci- 
mens, of  fine  striae  of  growth,  very  closely  arranged.  These  ascend  from  the  umbi- 
lical suture  in  an  oblique  line  to  the  umbilical  edge,  and,  bending  slightly  back- 
wards, cross  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  in  about  a  tangential  direction.  At  the 
outer  margin,  where  the  lateral  and  peripheral  parts  of  the  shell  unite  in  forming 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  143 

an  obtuse  edge,  the  striae  show  a  slight  curve  towards  the  front,  hut  as  soon  as  they 
reach  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  they  are  deflected  even  more  strongly  back- 
wards so  as  to  unite  with  the  median  keel  under  an  angle  of  about  30°  to  40.° 
The  slit-band  is  situated  on  the  top  of  the  median  keel,  forming  there  a  flat  zone, 
limited  on  both  sides  by  sharp  lines,  and  composed  of  small  reversedly  arched  squa- 
mose  striae  of  growth.  (The  drawing  of  the  striae  of  growth  on  the  keel  in  fig.  15 
on  PI.  XIV  is  entirely  wrong ;  fig.  26  is  correct  in  this  respect). 

In  full-grown  specimens,  towards  the  end  of  the  last  volution,  the  striae  of 
growth  are  separated  into  groups  or  bundles,  forming  thus  more  or  less  broad  and 
prominent  folds. 

The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  not  much  expanded,  and  more  or  less  hexagonal  in 
shape.  The  outer  lip  is  thin  and  sharp,  provided  in  the  middle  with  a  very  deep 
angular  emargination,  which  is  tolerably  wide  in  front  and  narrowly  angular  at  its 
backward  termination ;  its  margins  are  somewhat  raised.  The  inner  lip  is  callous, 
but  the  callosity  is  very  thin,  and  falls  easily  off,  and  it  does  not  extend  very  far 
over  the  inner  whorl.  The  lateral  expansions  of  the  inner  lip  are  little  extensive ; 
they  only  just  occupy  the  height  of  the  umbilical  wall,  and  show  an  angular 
prominence  corresponding  to  the  umbilical  edge.  Prom  this  prominence  the  outline 
slopes  down  in  an  oblique  line  to  the  lower  termination  of  the  callosity. 

This  species  shows  very  different  characters  according  to  different  stages  of 
growth. 

The  smallest  specimen  I  have  for  description  has  not  more  than  6mm.  in 
diameter.  The  shell  is  nearly  globular  with  a  very  small  umbilicus,  and  the  callo- 
sity at  the  aperture  almost  quite  absent.  Likewise  the  lateral  expansions  of  the 
interior  lip  are  not  developed.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls  is  semilunar, 
without  any  edges  or  angles.  The  surface  sculpture  consists  of  numerous,  fine, 
closely  arranged  striae  of  growth,  which  are  strongly  arched  and  strongly 
deflected  backwards,  chiefly  near  the  middle  of  the  peripheral  part  of  the  whorls, 
where  they  at  last  touch  each  other,  and  so  form  a  distinct  revolving  line  on  each 
side  of  the  slit-band,  whereby  this  latter  is  limited  laterally.  The  slit-band  lies 
perfectly  in  one  plane  with  the  remainder  of  the  shell  surface ;  it  is  not  broad,  and 
is  covered  by  numerous  reversedly  curved  striae  of  growth. 

At  a  diameter  of  the  shell  of  about  20mm.,  a  very  slight  depression  of  the 
peripheral  part  begins  to  appear,  limited  on  both  sides  by  very  indistinct  obtuse 
ridges.  The  keel  is  raised,  but  not  very  prominent.  The  umbilicus  is  compara- 
tively larger  than  in  the  smaller  specimens,  but  no  umbilical  edge  is  yet  developed. 
The  striae  of  growth  begin  to  show  the  sigmoidal  curve,  which  is  so  distinctly 
observable  in  larger  specimens.  The  callosity  at  the  mouth  is  somewhat  better 
developed,  but  the  lateral  expansions  of  the  inner  lip  are  still  very  small. 

At  30  mm.  diameter  all  characters  of  the  species  are  perfectly  expressed,  and 
from  this  size  up  to  50  mm.  diameter  (the  largest  specimen  observed)  the  only  changes 
observable  consist  in  the  plication  of  the  surface,  as  has  been  indicated  above. 


I. 

II. 

m. 

43  mm. 

20  mm. 

6  mm 

8  „ 

2o  „ 

1   » 

37  „ 

18  „ 

6   „ 

23  „ 

12   „ 

4   „ 

18  „ 

8   „ 

3   „ 

26  „ 
35  „ 

13  „\ 
16   „J 

4'5  „ 

144  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  Nos.  I  and  II  from  Khura,  No.  Ill 
from  Chidru,  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell  ...... 

„         „     „     umbilicus  .  ... 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  mouth  ..... 

Breadth  of  the  mouth  at  the  umbilical  suture 

Height  of  the  mouth  from  the  top  of  preceding  whorl  (?) 

„     „        „      from  the  upper  margin  of  lateral  callosity 
„        „      „       „       from  the  lower  termination  of  lateral  callosity 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  one  of  the  rarer  Bellerophonts 
of  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  and  occurs  there  chiefly  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  one  single  doubtful  specimen  having  been 
found  by  me  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  same  formation, 
west  of  Khura.  In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  has 
been  collected  by  myself  at  the  village  of  Khura  (  2  specimens),  on  the  mountains 
east  of  Katwahi  (2-  specimens),  on  the  road  from  Katwahi  to  Shahpur  (1  speci- 
men), and  at  Chidru  (1  specimen) ;  by  Mr.  "Wynne  it  has  been  found  at  Khund 
(1  specimen),  at  Khuad  Ghat  (2  specimens),  and  at  Kufri  (1  specimen). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  in  every  respect  most  nearly  allied  to  Bell,  costatus, 
Sow.  The  whole  development  of  the  species  is  exactly  bike  that  of  the  English 
mountain-limestone  shell,  but  all  the  stages  of  growth  are  much  reduced  in  size  in 
our  species  :  Bell,  costatus  exhibits  at  a  diameter  of  30  mm.  the  same  characters 
which  a  specimen  of  6  mm.  diameter  of  our  species  possesses,  whilst  at  30  mm. 
Bell,  blanfordianus  has  already  all  the  characters  of  the  full-grown  shell  developed. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  the  full-grown  specimens  of  the  two  species. 
The  largest  size  of  Bell,  blanfordianus  that  has  hitherto  been  observed  is  50  mm. 
in  diameter,  whilst  of  Bell,  costatus,  specimens  of  100  mm.  diameter  are  not  rare. 
Besides  by  the  more  reduced  size,  the  present  species  can  also  easily  be  distin- 
guished from  Bell,  costatus  by  its  very  little  developed  callosity,  its  broader  peri- 
pheral part,  and  the  characteristic  sigmoidal  curve  of  its  striae  of  growth. 

Bell,  blanfordianus  thus  seems  to  constitute  a  well  distinguishable  species, 
which  stands,  however,  in  rather  close  connection  to  Bell,  costatus,  Sow. 

Young  specimens  of  the  present  species  resemble  also  more  or  less  similar  sized 
specimens  of  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon.,  but  these  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  the 
more  strongly  curved  strise  of  growth  and  the  presence  of  an  umbilicus  in  Bell, 
blanfordianus. 

6.  Bellerophon  cf.  blanfordianus,  Waageh.  Plate  XIV,  figs.  3,  4. 

In  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  there 
occurs  a  species  of  Bellerophon  which  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Bell,  blanfordianus, 
but  which  yet  seems  to  be  too  far  different  from  it  to  allow  of  a  direct  identification 
with  that  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  145 

There  was  collected  by  me  a  cast  of  a  middle  size  Belterophon  30  mm.  in 
diameter,  much  deformed  by  compression,  in  tbe  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  Pro- 
ductus-limestone  at  Katta  (Bed  No.  13  of  tbe  section  there),  which  bears  a  strong 
prominent  keel  and  has  a  large  umbilicus,  and  which  thus  might  best  be  compared 
to  Bell,  blanfordianus. 

Another  specimen,  provided  with  its  shell,  was  collected  by  me  in  the  Nila 
Wan  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  series.  This  specimen  has  only 
10  mm.  in  diameter,  is  provided  with  its  sbell,  and  shows  already  the  general  form 
of  the  full-grown  specimens  of  Bell,  blanfordianus.  It  has  a  strongly  prominent 
keel,  somewhat  pentagonal  whorls,  and  a  rather  large  umbilicus. 

It  does  not  seem  quite  safe  to  unite  these  specimens  indiscriminately  with 
Bell,  blanfordianus,  neither  are  tbe  materials  at  hand  sufficient  to  recognise  the 
characters  of  a  new  species.  Among  the  species  hitherto  described,  they  can, 
however,  certainly  best  be  compared  to  Bell,  blanfordianus,  W. 


7.  Bellerophon  triangularis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     Plate  XII,  figs.  7,  8. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  lenticular,  not  very  much  higher  than 
broad.  The  whorls  are  thick,  inflated,  with  a  somewhat  triangular  section,  well 
rounded  everywhere,  except  on  the  top  of  the  peripheral  part,  which  is  provided 
with  a  high  prominent  keel.  They  are  not  entirely  involute,  but  there  remains 
a  very  small  umbilicus  open,  which  is,  however,  not  surrounded  by  a  distinct  um- 
bilical wall. 

The  surface-sculpture  consists  of  very  fine,  extremely  numerous  striae  of 
growth,  which  are  prominent  and  slightly  lamellar.  They  pass  in  a  strong  back- 
ward curve  from  the  umbilicus  to  the  keel,  with  which  they  unite  under  an  angle 
of  about  25°.  The  keel  is  flattened  on  the  top,  limited  on  both  sides  by  two 
angular  edges,  and  covered  by  numerous  somewhat  squamose  reversedly  curved 
striae  of  growth.  The  striae  of  growth  on  the  surface  of  the  shell  are  less  nu- 
merous in  smaller  than  in  larger  specimens. 

The  mouth  is  semilunar  in  shape.  The  outer  lip  is  extremely  thin  and  fragile, 
and  therefore  only  very  rarely  preserved  entire.  It  is  provided  in  the  middle  with  a 
very  deep  angular  emargination,  which  is  widely  open  in  front  and  acutely  angular 
behind.  The  inner  lip  is  callous,  but  not  very  strongly  so.  The  callosity  extends 
over  the  greater  part  of  the  anterior  half  of  the  inner  volution.  The  lateral  ex- 
pansions of  the  inner  lip  are  very  moderate,  they  are,  however,  reflected,  so  as  to 
cover  partly  the  umbilicus.  The  callous  thickening  on  these  lateral  wings  is 
not  considerable. 

In  this  shell  already  in  very  early  stages  of  growth  the  perfect  form  of  the 
species  is  developed.  The  specimens  of  10  mm.  in  diameter  show  already  all 
the  characteristic  peculiarities  of  the  species,  and  the  peripheral  keel  is  as  high 


146  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

as  in  full-grown  specimens.     Only  specimens  of  about  5  mm.  diameter  have  no 

prominent  keel  as  yet. 

The   species  never  attains  any  considerable  size ;  specimens  of  30  mm.  diameter 
are  the  largest  that  have  been  observed  up  to  the  present. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Khura,  No.  II  from  Kat- 

wahi,  are  as  follows  : — 

I.  II. 

.     30  mm.        22  mm. 


Diameter  of  the  shell    ....■■ 

„  „     umbilicus        ..... 

Breadth  of  the  aperture  ..... 

„  „  „        at  the  umbilical  suture 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl 

„  „  „  „     the  upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity  .    18    „  15 

„  „  „  „     the  lower  termination  of  the  lateral  callosity      .     23    „  18 


2  „  2 

24  „  19 

17  „  13 

13  „  8 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  entirely  restricted  to  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  is  not  at  all  rare  in  those  beds.  It 
has  been  collected  in  these  strata  by  myself  at  the  village  of  Khura  (3  specimens), 
west  of  that  village  (1  specimen),  at  Kufri  (2  specimens),  at  Jabi  above  the 
Cephalopoda  bed  (1  specimen),  at  Chidru  (5  specimens),  at  Musa  Khel  (1  speci- 
men), and  trans-Indus  at  Kafir  Kot  (2  specimens).  By  Mr.  Wynne  it  has  been 
found  at  Khund  Ghat  (22  specimens)  and  at  Katwahi  (4  specimens). 

Remarks. — This  is  a  very  characteristic  little  species,  which  can  be  easily  recog- 
nised. Like  the  preceding  species  this  one  also  belongs  to  the  group  of  Bell,  costatus, 
but  the  form  of  the  present  shell  is  entirely  different  from  that  of  Bell,  blanford- 
ianus.  The  two  species  can  be  most  easily  distinguished  in  the  smallest  indivi- 
duals by  the  prominent  keel,  which  is  already  present  in  very  young  specimens  of 
Bell,  triangularis,  whilst  it  is  absent  in  similarly  sized  individuals  of  Bell,  blanford- 
ianus.  The  full-grown  specimens  of  the  former  species  are  distinguishable  from 
specimens  of  a  similar  size  of  Bell,  blanfordianus  by  the  well  rounded  lateral  and 
peripheral  parts  of  the  shell,  and  the  very  small  umbilicus,  which  is  partly  covered 
up  by  the  reflected  lateral  expansion  of  the  inner  lip. 

Bell,  triangularis  repeats  exactly  on  a  very  small  scale  the  general  form  of 
the  full-grown  specimens  of  Bell,  costatus,  Sow.  The  two  species  are,  moreover,  distin- 
guishable not  only  by  the  size,  but  the  Indian  shell  has  also  a  much  less  developed 
callosity  on  its  mouth  and  a  much  smaller  umbilicus,  and  thus  I  do  not  think 
that  any  body  will  advocate  the  identification  of  the  present  species  either  with 
Bell-  blanfordianus  or  with  Bell,  costatus.  Among  other  European  carboniferous 
species  Bell,  sowerbyi,  Orb.,  seems  to  be  rather  nearly  related  to  the  present  species, 
but  in  the  Indian  shell  the  strise  of  growth  are  more  closely  arranged,  and  the  small 
umbilicus  is  nearly  closed  by  the  lateral  callosity,  whilst  it  remains  open  in  Bell. 
sowerbyi.  Besides  this  the  size  of  the  two  species  is  also  different.  Bell,  tenuifascia, 
Sow.,  might  also  be  compared,  but  it  is  easily  distinguishable  from  the  present  species 
by  its  .much  broader  form  and  its  sharp  very  narrow  keel. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  147 

c.  ??  Group  op  BEELEBOPEON  CANALIFEBUS,  Gdf. 
8.    Bellerophon  orientalis,  Koninck.  Plate  XIII,  fig.  5. 

1863.  Bellerophon  orientalis,  Kon.:  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  9,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3. 
1863.  Bellerophon  orientalis,  Kon. :  Foss.  Paleoz.  de  1'  Inde,  p.  15,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3. 

This  is  an  exceedingly  rare  species,  and  among  the  very  ample  materials  that 
have  been  collected  by  the  Geological  Survey,  there  are  only  a  few  rather  badly 
preserved  specimens  which  might  be  assigned  to  it. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  compressed  globular,  with  broad  inflated 
whorls,  which  are  well  rounded  everywhere  and  do  not  envelope  each  other  entirely, 
but  leave  a  small  umbilicus  open.  The  shell  is  not  very  thick ;  the  surface  sculp- 
ture consists  in  very  irregularly  arranged,  strongly  curved  striae  of  growth,  which 
start  from  the  umbilicus  in  about  a  radial  direction,  and  are  strongly  deflected  back- 
wards on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  so  as  to  unite  with  the  slit-band  under 
an  angle  of  about  30°.  These  striae  of  growth  are  very  little  prominent,  and  appear 
in  some  parts  of  the  same  specimen  as  if  bundled  together ;  in  other  parts  they  are 
rather  far  distant  from  each  other. 

The  slit-band  is  very  narrow,  very  little  excavated,  and  bordered  on  both  sides 
by  sharp  angular  edges.  The  rather  distant  reversedly  curved  striae  of  growth 
are  well  visible  at  its  base. 

The  mouth  is  very  badly  preserved  in  all  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  So 
much,  however,  can  be  observed  that  its  general  shape  is  broadly  reniform,  and 
that  the  exterior  lip  is  thin  and  sharp.  The  form  and  length  of  the  emargination 
could  not  be  observed.  The  inner  lip  is  not  very  strongly  thickened  by  the  callosity. 
The  lateral  expansions  are  very  moderate,  not  much  thickened  and  not  reflected  upon 
the  umbilicus.  The  callosity  extends,  however,  nearly  down  the  anterior  half  of 
the  last  whorl. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Katwahi  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell            .                                     ....  .22  mm. 

„             „        umbilicus                              .....  3  „ 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  aperture       .             .                          .             .  18  „ 

Breadth  of  the  aperture  at  the  umbilical  suture         ....  .  13  „ 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl            .  ■  8  „ 

„         „             „                 „         upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity          .  .             .  12  „ 

lower      „          „                                        ...  16  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  four  specimens  in  the  Salt- 
range  collection,  which  with  any  certainty  can  be  attributed  to  this  species  ;  one  of 
them  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Katwahi  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone,  two  others  were  found  also  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  upper  Pro- 
ductus-limestone  at  Khund  Ghat,  and  the  fourth  was  collected  in  the  same  beds 
by  myself  at  the  village  of  Khura.     A  very  large  specimen  of  40  mm.  diameter 


148  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

which  I  found  in  the  upper  Productus-limestone  at  Nanga  belongs  very  likely  also 
to  this  species,  as  its  slit-band  is  also  excavated  and  it  possesses  a  small  umbilicus, 
but  the  shell  is  somewhat  deformed  by  an  injury  the  animal  had  received  during 
life-time,  and  thus  this  specimen  might  possibly  also  be  a  deformed  Bellerophon 
jonesianus. 

Remarks. — The  distinction  of  this  species  is  not  very  difficult,  as  the  exca- 
vated slit-band  and  the  small  umbilicus  are  very  easily  observable  characters. 

By  Mons.  de  Koninck  this  species  has  been  compared  to  Bell,  tenuifascia,  Sow., 
and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  two  species  bear  a  great  resemblance  to  each  other, 
only  the  peripheral  sharp  keel,  which  is  so  well  developed  in  Bell,  tenuifascia,  is 
replaced  in  the  Indian  species  by  a  narrow  excavated  slit-band. 

If  we  take  only  the  peculiarities  of  the  slit-band  into  consideration,  we  must 
compare  the  present  species  to  Bell,  canaliferus,  Gdf .  The  general  form  of  this 
species  resembles  somewhat  that  of  Bell,  orientalis,  but  the  lateral  callosities  are 
always  much  less  strongly  developed  than  in  the  Indian  shell. 

It  must,  however,  not  be  overlooked  that  Bell,  orientalis  also  resembles 
greatly  Bell,  jonesianus,  Kon.,  and  that  the  great  irregularity  of  the  striae  of  growth, 
and  the  somewhat  varying  direction  of  the  narrow  slit-band,  often  make  one  doubt 
whether  Bell,  orientalis  may  not  be  after  all  only  a  deformed  variety  of  Bell, 
jonesianus. 

d.  ISOLATED  SPECIES. 
9.  Bbllekophon  pomtus,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.     Plate  XII,  fig.  6. 

The  general  form  of  this  little  species  is  very  thick  lenticular,  with  broad 
inflated  whorls,  which  envelope  each  other  entirely,  so  that  the  umbilicus  is  only 
indicated  by  a  very  small  but  deep  impression  or  groove.  The  whorls  are  broadly 
sharpened  on  their  peripheral  part,  a  tolerably  broad  prominent  keel  occupying  the 
summit,  on  both  sides  of  which  are  flat  sloping  planes.  The  laterally  most  promi- 
nent part  of  the  whorls  is  very  near  the  umbilical  region,  and  from  there  in  a  short 
curve  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls  bend  down  to  the  deep  groove,  which  replaces 
the  umbilicus. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  entirely  smooth  and  polished;  only  when  the 
light  is  reflected  very  favorably,  capillar  striae  of  growth  are  observable,  the  direc- 
tion of  which  can  with  difficulty  be  followed.  The  summit  of  the  keel  is  as  smooth 
as  the  rest  of  the  shell,  and  no  striae  of  growth  are  observable  on  it. 

The  mouth  is  broadly  heart-shaped,  but  in  none  of  the  specimens  is  this  part 
of  the  shell  entirely  preserved.  The  outer  lip  seems  to  be  thin  and  sharp,  the  emar- 
gination  in  it  is,  however,  always  broken  away,  and  thus  its  shape  and  extent 
cannot  be  fixed.  The  inner  lip  is  very  slightly  thickened  or  callous,  the  callosity 
extending  not  very  far  over  the  preceding  whorl.  The  lateral  callous  expansions 
of  the  inner  lip  are  very  little  prominent,  not  much  thickened  and  not  reflected. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  149 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Khund  Ghat  are  as  follows  : — 


Diameter  of  the  shell  .... 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  mouth  .  .  '     . 

Breadth  of  the  mouth  at  the  umbilical  groove 

Height  of  the  mouth  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl     . 

„        „  „  „        upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity 

,,         „  „  „        lower  margin  of  the      „  „ 


20  mm. 
19 

12 

8 

11 

16 


The  species  seems  not  to  attain  any  large  size,  the  specimen  of  which  the 
measurements  have  heen  given  ahove  being  the  largest  that  has  been  observed 
up  to  the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  three  specimens 
of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  all  three  of  which  were  found  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  two  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat 
and  one  by  myself  at  Khura. 

Remarks. — The  most  conspicuous  character  of  the  specimens  here  described 
is  the  polished  surface  of  their  shell.  This  character,  however,  seems  not  to  be  quite 
trustworthy,  as  the  polished  condition  might  be  the  result  of  peculiar  preservation 
of  these  fossils,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  to  look  out  for  other  characters  of 
distinction  if  we  wish  to  compare  the  present  species  with  other  similar  shells. 
In  this  respect  the  peculiar  form  of  the  mouth  and  of  the  transverse  section  of 
the  whorls  are  perfectly  distinctive.  There  is  no  other  species  in  the  palaeozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range  which  would  have  similarly  depressed  whorls,  and  a 
peripheral  part  of  the  shell  sloping  on  both  sides  from  a  high  elevated  keel  to  the 
lateral  parts  of  the  whorls,  and  which  would  have  these  lateral  parts  so  very  narrowly 
rounded,  as  is  the  case  in  the  present  species. 

Of  not  Indian  species  Bell,  vigilii,  Stache,  and  Bell,  tenuifascia,  Sow.,  might 
be  compared.  Chiefly  the  former  seems  to  be  nearly  related,  but  it  has  a  much  more 
compressed  general  form,  and  thus  certainly  represents  a  different  species.  Belter  o- 
phon  tenuifascia  has  similarly  depressed  whorls,  but  the  umbilicus  remains  open, 
except  in  quite  full-grown  specimens  about  40  mm.  in  diameter,  and  the  keel  is 
sharp  and  very  narrow,  both  being  characters  which  make  a  distinction  from  Bell, 
politus  easy.  Bell,  plicatus,  Ryckh.,  has  the  umbilicus  closed,  but  in  the  other 
points  it  differs  from  our  species  by  the  same  characters  as  Bell,  tenuifascia,  Sow. 

Thus  the  present  species  constitutes  a  well  distinguishable  new  form,  the 
relations  of  which  to  other  species  can,  however,  not  easily  be  ascertained  until  a 
larger  series  of  specimens  have  been  examined,  in  order  to  elucidate  the  one  point 
in  the  character  of  this  shell — whether  the  polished  surface  exhibited  by  the  speci- 
mens at  present  available  be  a  character  connected  with  the  specific  distinctness  of 
the  form,  or  whether  this  is  only  an  accidental  peculiarity,  caused  by  an  exceptional 
preservation  of  the  specimens  in  hand. 


150  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Genus :  BUCANIA,  HaU. 

The  genus  as  proposed  by  Hall  ought  to  have  contained  shells  coiled  in  one 
plane,  with  a  large  umbilicus  on  both  surfaces,  and  with  whorls  sharply  angular  on 
both  sides.  The  genus  has  been  compared  by  Hall  to  JPorcelUa,  from  which  it 
seemed  to  be  chiefly  different  by  its  angular  whorls.  It  was,  however,  soon  evident 
that  no  proper  limit  could  be  drawn  between  Bucania  and  Bellerophon,  and  thus 
it  appeared  that  the  affinity  between  Bucania  and  Bellerophon  was  greater  than 
that  between  the  former  genus  and  JPorcelUa.  Since  this  has  been  recognised, 
most  authors  have  been  of  opinion  that  Bucania  and  Bellerophon  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered as  identical. 

Nevertheless,  if  we  examine  attentively  those  forms  which  were  united  by 
Hall  under  the  former  name,  we  cannot  deny  that  most  of  them  have  a  very  pecu- 
liar appearance,  differing  widely  from  the  form  that  is  generally  exhibited  by  the 
Bellerophonts.  The  most  important  character  for  the  classification  seems,  however, 
not  to  consist  in  the  large  umbilicus,  which  is  also  exhibited  by  some  typical 
Bellerophonts,  but  in  the  spiral  striation,  which  is  in  most  species  well  developed. 
Also  the  first  species  quoted  by  Hall  is  such  a  spirally  striated  one,  and  we  may 
thus,  safely'retain  the  name  for  the  spirally  striated  species. 

These  forms  have  several  peculiarities  in  common,  which  may  well  serve  for 
characteristics  of  the  genus,  and  we  may  thus  give  the  following  amended  definition 
of  the  genus. 

The  Bucania  are  shells  spirally  coiled  in  one  plane,  with  generally  a  rather 
thin  shell  and  a  spiral  surface  sculpture  consisting  of  numerous  very  fine  ribs,  which 
are  crossed  by  fine  striae  of  growth  and  thus  appear  more  or  less  cancellated.  In 
the  middle  of  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell  a  distinct  slit-band  is  developed. 
Laterally  there  is  nearly  always  a  more  or  less  wide  umbilicus  present.  Mouth 
generally  simple,  sometimes  expanded,  inner  lip  thickened,  but  seldom  strongly 
callous,  outer  lip  sharp,  with  a  more  or  less  strongly  developed  median  emargination. 

According  to  this  definition  of  the  genus,  those  forms  for  which  M'Ooy  has 
proposed  the  name  of  Euphemus  will  also  belong  for  the  greater  part  to  the  genus 
Bucania ;  but  nevertheless  the  genus  Euphemus,  M'Ooy,  cannot  be  considered  as 
entirely  identical  with  the  genus  of  Hall  as  defined  by  me,  as  there  ought  to  exist 
no  slit-band  in  Euphemus,  and  as  also  Bellerophon  urii  is  considered  as  an  Euphemus 
by  M'Ooy,  which  cannot  be  included  in  the  genus  Bucania,  but  which  is  equally 
well  distinct  from  Bellerophon.  Eor  this  form  and  those  allied  to  it  the  name 
Euphemus  will  have  to  be  retained. 

The  forms  with  very  much  expanded  mouth  like  Bell,  interlineatus,  Portl., 
Bell,  depressus,  Eichw.,  etc.,  might  possibly  constitute  a  separate  genus,  but  the 
materials  at  hand  are  not  sufficient  to  assert  this  with  any  accuracy. 

Among  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range  there  are  four  species  which,  I  think, 
must  be  assigned  to  the  genus  Bucania.  These  are  Bucania  kattaensis,  W., 
B.  angustifasciata,  W.,  B.  integra,  W.,  and  B.  ornatissima,  W. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  151 

Of  these  species  the  first  occurs  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-Hme- 
stone,  the  others  in  the  upper  division  of  the  same  formation. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  only  one  species  of  all  the  Salt-range  forms  can  be 
compared  to  a  European  shell.  This  is  Buc.  kattaensis,  W.,  which  seems  to  be  rather 
closely  related  to  Buc.  decussata,  Plem.  The  others  seem  to  be  more  or  less  isolated 
species  as  far  as  our  knowledge  extends  up  to  the  present;  or  they  recall  to  a 
certain  extent  American  forms :  thus,  Buc.  ornatissima  can  be  compared  only  to 
Buc.  vnontfortiana,  Norw.  and  Pratt. 

Some  of  the  Salt-range  specimens  seem  to  belong  to  that  section  of  the  genus 
with  rapidly  expanding  mouth  like  Buc.  interiineata,  Portl.,  but  all  the  specimens 
are  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  assert  this  positively. 


1.  Btjcania  kattaensis,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    Plate  XIV,  fig.  6. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  broadly  globular,  slightly  broader  than  it  is 
high.  The  whorls  seem  to  be  very  few  in  number,  very  rapidly  increasing  in 
height,  and  possess  a  broadly  oval  section.  They  do  not  envelope  each  other 
entirely,  but  leave  a  small  and  deep  umbilicus  open.  In  the  middle  of  the  peri- 
pheral part  of  the  shell  there  is  a  very  distinct  slit-band,  rather  broad,  but  very  little 
elevated,  and  flattened  on  the  top. 

The  whole  shell  is  covered  by  very  closely  arranged,  but  very  irregular  fine 
spiral  striae.  There  are  generally  two  or  three  finer  striae  intercalated  between 
two  stronger  prominent  ones ;  they  increase  slowly  in  strength  as  the  shell  pro- 
gresses in  size,  and  then  have  other  finer  lines  between  them.  This  spiral  striation 
begins  already  within  the  umbilicus  and  extends  over  the  whole  surface  of  the 
whorl,  the  slit-band  included.  On  this  latter  part  of  the  shell,  the  striae  are  less 
distinct,  and  very  closely  arranged ;  I  count  eight  or  ten  on  it.  There  is  also  one  of 
them  situated  on  each  side  of  the  flattened  part  of  the  slightly  raised  slit-band 
causing  an  angular  margin  to  be  formed  by  which  the  slit-band  is  .  limited  on  each 
side.  As  the  growth  of  the  shell  progresses,  the  spiral  striation  disappears  more  and 
more  on  the  slit-band. 

This  whole  system  of  spiral  striation  is  crossed  by  very  numerous  and  distinct 
striae  of  growth,  intersecting  the  former  at  about  right  angles.  They  proceed  from  the 
umbilicus  over  the  sides  of  the  whorls,  forming  a  low  arch  directed  towards  the  front 
and,  on  reaching  the  slit-band,  are  deflected  suddenly  backwards,  crossing  the  latter 
in  a  low  reversed  arch,  and  become  more  strongly  marked  and  more  irregular  than 
on  the  whole  remaining  surface  of  the  shell. 

By  these  two  systems  of  sculpture  the  whole  surface  of  the  shell  appears  beauti- 
fully reticulated  or  cancellated. 

The  shell  is  very  thin  and  fragile,  and  only  in  the  umbilical  region  it  is  consider 
ably  thickened. 

The  general  form  of  the  mouth  of  the  shell  is  broadly  reniform,   the   outer  lip 


152  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

being  thin  and  shafp,  the  inner  one  forming  a  tolerably  strong  callosity,  which  most 
trongly  thickens  that  part  of  the  shell  surrounding  t  he  umbilicus.  The  lateral 
expansions  of  the  mouth  seem  to  be  large  and  prominent,  but  in  our  only  specimen 
they  are  nearly  quite  broken  away.  The  emargination  in  the  outer  lip  seems  to  have 
been  broad,  but  not  very  deep. 

The  specimen  is  too  much  broken  to  give  exact  measurements. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  myself  at  Katta  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (Bed  No.  9 
of  the  section  in  my  note  book)  in  a  micaceous,  calcareous  sandstone. 

Remarks.  —  There  is  but  very  little  doubt  that  Buc.  kattaensis  belongs  to  a 
group  of  forms  of  which  Buc.  decussata,  Mem.,  must  be  considered  as  type.  The 
misfortune  is  that  it  seems  to  be  extremely  difficult  to  find  out  which  form 
ought  to  be  considered  as  representing  Fleming's  species.  Buc.  decussata  has  been 
quoted  already  frequently  from  devonian  strata,  and  is  considered  to  occur  in  the 
same  varieties  in  the  carboniferous  period,  but  if  one  compares  the  different  figures 
that  have  been  given  of  this  species,  it  appears  highly  probable,  that  very  different 
things  have  been  subsumed  under  the  designation  of  Buc.  decussata,  Elem.  It  is  not 
possible  for  me  here  to  unravel  every  point  connected  with  this  question,  as  I  have 
not  sufficient  materials  from  the  devonian  and  mountain-limestone  formations, 
but  it  seems  more  than  probable  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  developmental 
series,  the  different  members  of  which  can  well  be  distinguished. 

As  to  Bucania  kattaensis  it  can  be  distinguished  from  all  the  shells  that  have 
hitherto  been  figured  under  the  names  of  Buc.  decussata,  Elem.,  striata,  Elem., 
elegans,  Orb.,  or  clathrata,  Orb.,  by  its  exceedingly  broad  slit-band,  the  somewhat 
finer  spiral  striation,  and  the  more  rapidly  increasing  whorls. 

A  species  which  also  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  Buc.  kattaensis  is  Buc. 
marcouiana,  Gein.,  from  the  permo-carboniferous  beds  of  Nebraska?  city.  The  latter 
species  can  be  distinguished  from  the  Indian  shell  by  its  more  prominent  slit-band, 
larger  umbilicus,  and  its  finer  spiral  striation.  On  the  whole,  the  two  forms  might 
be  considered  as  vicarious  species. 


2.  Bucania  angtjstlfasciata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Plate  XIII,  fig.  6. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  lenticular,  much  higher  than  it  is  broad. 
The  whorls  are  inflated,  not  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  but  leaving  a  rather 
large  umbilicus  open.  They  ascend  from  the  umbilical  suture  in  a  high  perpen- 
dicular wall,  and  are  thickest  just  on  the  broadly  rounded  edge  which  surrounds 
the  umbilicus.  Erom  there  the  surface  of  the  whorl  slopes  down,  being  somewhat 
flattened  or  impressed,  to  the  broadly  rounded  peripheral  part  of  the  whorl. 

This  latter  part  is  provided  with  a  not  very  distinct  slit-band,  which  is  very 
narrow  and  barely  at  all  raised.  It  is  bordered  on  both  sides  by  very  narrow 
sharp  ridges. 


PRODIJCTIJS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  153 

The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  a  very  fine*  spiral  striation,  in 
which  fine  and  coarser  striae  change  very  regularly  with  each  other.  The  vertical 
umbilical  wall  is  without  a  spiral  striation,  also  on  the  slit-band  this  striation  seems 
to  be  almost  entirely  absent.  The  striae  of  growth  are  much  finer  and  much  more 
numerous  than  are  the  spiral  ones ;  they  are  so  fine  that  they  become  mostly 
quite  indistinct,  and  can  only  be  seen  in  a  very  favorable  fight  and  on  parts  of  the 
shell  which  are  singularly  well  preserved.  The  reticulation  of  the  shell  caused  by 
the  two  systems  of  sculpture  crossing  each  other  is,  therefore,  very  indistinct,  and 
chiefly  expressed  in  a  slight  granulation  observable  of  the  spiral  striae.  In  the 
slit-band  the  striae  of  growth  are  more  strongly  developed. 

The  shell  is  not  very  thin,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  no  part  of  it  is  particularly 
thickened. 

The  mouth  of  the  shell  is  reniform,  with  a  thin  outer  lip  and  an  inner  lip  only 
very  slightly  callous.  Lateral  expansions  do  not  exist  or  at  least  are  not  preserved 
in  any  of  the  specimens  I  have  for  description.  The  emargination  in  the  outer  lip 
seems  to  have  been  very  narrow  and  rather  deep. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell 9'5  mm. 

„         „       umbilicus 2 

Thickness  of  the  last  whorl  at  the  umbilical  suture 5 

Greatest  thickness  of  the  last  whorl 7 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .        .  4 

„         „  „  „        umbilical  suture 5'5 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  have  been  collected  two  specimens 
of  this  species  by  myself  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Chidru, 
and  one  in  the  identical  beds  at  the  very  top  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation 
at  Virgal. 

Remarks. — There  is  no  species  known  to  me  to  which  the  shell  here  described 
could  be  more  particularly  compared.  In  its  general  appearance  it  recalls  to  a 
certain  extent  the  form  Bucania  decussata,  Flem.,  but  is  easily  distinguishable  by 
its  larger  umbilicus  and  much  finer  spiral  striation.  In  these  latter  characters,  it 
agrees  with  Buc.  marcouiana,  Gein.,  from  which  it  differs  again  by  the  slit-band, 
which  is  strongly  raised  in  the  American  species,  whilst  it  is  on  a  level  with  the 
surrounding  shell  in  Buc.  angustifasciata.  Also  Buc.  meekiana,  Swallow,  might  be 
compared,  but  as  there  is  no  figure  of  that  species,  an  exact  comparison  is  impossible. 

Prom  Buc.  kattaensis,  W.,  the  present  species  is  distinguishable  by  the  larger 
umbilicus  and  much  more  slowly  increasing  whorls. 


3.  Bucania  Integra,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    Plate  XIV,  fig.  5. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  lenticular,  a   good  deal  higher  than 
it  is  broad.    The  whorls  are  much  inflated,  not  enveloping  each  other  entirely, 

w 


154 


SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 


but  leaving  a  rather  large  umbilicus  open.  This  latter  is  surrounded  by  a  rather 
high  vertical  wall,  which  passes  without  forming  any  edge  into  the  very  narrow 
lateral  parts  of  the  whorl,  from  whence  the  surface  slopes  down  to  the  broadly 
rounded  peripheral  part  of  the  shell. 

The  slit-band  is  tolerably  narrow  and  very  little  raised.  It  is  flattened  on 
its  top  and  limited  on  both  sides  by  sharp  edges.  If  well  preserved  a  very  fine 
spiral  striation  is  also  observable  on  this  slit-band.  On  each  side  of  this  lat- 
ter part  of  the  shell,  there  is  a  tolerably  broad  zone,  on  which  a  spiral  stria- 
tion of  the  shell  is  well  developed.  The  single  strise  are  not  so  fine  as  on  the 
species  described  previously,  and  they  are  all  about  equal  in  strength.  The  lateral 
parts  o  f  the  whorls,  however,  as  well  as  the  umbilical  walls,  are  smooth,  only 
exhibiting  very  fine  strise  of  growth.  These  extend  up  to  the  slit-band,  crossing 
the  spiral  striation  of  the  external  part  of  the  shell,  but  without  causing  a  distinct 
reticulation  to  be  formed.  They  are  so  very  fine  in  comparison  to  the  spiral  stria? 
that  the  latter  seem  not  much  affected  by  their  crossing  over  them.  On  the  slit-band 
the  striae  of  growth  are  only  indistinctly  visible. 

The  shell  is  very  thin  everywhere.  The  mouth  is  reniform  without  any  cal- 
losity on  the  inner  lip,  and  in  the  specimens  I  have  for  description,  without  any 
lateral  expansions.  The  emargination  in  the  outer  lip  seems  to  have  been  moderately 
broad  and  not  very  deep. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Katwahi  are  as  follows  : — 


Diameter  of  the  shell  ..... 

„  „       umbilicus    ..... 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl 

„  „  „         „         umbilical  suture      .  , 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  aperture       .  .  .  , 

Breadth  of  the  aperture  at  the  umbilical  suture 


10  mm. 

3  „ 

4  „ 

5  „ 
8   „ 


Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  collected  by  myself,  one 
at  Katwahi  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  the  other  at  Virgal 
in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — Like  the  preceding  species  this  one  also  can  be  compared  to  Buc. 
decussata  on  the  one  hand  and  to  Buc.  marcouiana,  Gein.,  on  the  other.  Prom 
the  first  of  these  the  present  species  can  be  easily  distinguished  by  its  much  larger 
umbilicus  and  more  slowly  increasing  whorls,  from  the  second  by  the  coarser 
spiral  striation,  which  does  not  extend  over  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorls. 

Prom  Buc.  angustifasciata,  W.,  the  present  species  differs  by  the  broader 
and  slightly  raised  slit-band  and  by  the  coarser  spiral  striation,  which  is  limited  to 
the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell ;  from  Buc.  kattaensis  it  can  be  distinguished  by 
the  more  slowly  increasing  whorls,  the  coarser  spiral  striation,  and  a  much  narrower 
slit-band. 


PRODTJCTITS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA. 


155 


4.  Btjcania  ORNATissiMA,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    Plate  XIV,  fig.  7. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  compressed  glohular,  somewhat  higher  than 
"broad.  The  whorls  are  inflated,  depressed,  and  well  rounded  everywhere;  only 
on  the  peripheral  part  they  have  an  obtuse  low  keel.  They  do  not  envelope  each 
other  entirely,  but  leave  a  large  umbilicus  open. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  ornamented  by  two  distinct  systems  of  sculpture. 
There  are,  like  in  all  other  species  of  JBucania,  thin  spiral  striae  present,  which 
are  in  this  case  rather  distant  from  each  other,  and  in  which  very  regularly  a  thinner 
one  is  situated  between  two  stronger  and  more  prominent  striae.  The  spiral  stria- 
tion  is,  as  far  as  can  be  seen,  absent  on  the  slit-band.  This  latter  is  very  narrow,  not 
broader  than  the  distance  between  two  of  the  spiral  striae  of  the  stronger  sort ; 
it  is,  at  the  same  time,  distinctly  raised,  forming  an  obtuse  keel,  flattened  on  the  top 
and  limited  on  both  sides  by  sharp  edges.  The  spiral  striation  does  not  reach  down 
to  the  umbilicus,  but  leaves  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  free. 

The  sculpture,  which  is  most  strongly  expressed  on  the  shell,  and  which  forms 
the  most  prominent  character  of  it,  consists  of  distinct  broad  radial  folds,  which 
begin  some  distance  from  the  umbilicus  and  pass  in  a  straight  line,  but  slightly 
directed  backwards,  to  the  middle  of  the  peripheral  part,  where  they  disappear  on 
reaching  the  slit-band.  Sometimes  the  latter  seems  to  form  a  slight  node,  where 
the  radial  folds  cross  over  it.  Besides  these  folds  there  exist  very  fine  striae  of 
growth,  which  are  very  little  curved,  following,  on  the  whole,  about  the  direction  of 
the  folds,  and  which  cause  a  slight  granulation  of  the  spiral  striae.  On  the  slit- 
band  they  are  most  strongly  developed  and  very  numerous. 

The  shell  is  very  thin,  and  not  thiekened  in  the  umbilical  region.  The  mouth 
of  the  shell  is  reniform ;  the  outer  lip  apparently  sharp  and  thin ;  on  the  inner  one 
no  trace  of  a  callosity  is  observable;  the  whole  aperture  is,  however,  too  ill  preserv- 
ed to  trace  its  perfect  outline.  There  are  no  lateral  expansions  preserved  in  the 
specimen  I  have  for  description,  nevertheless  it  is  probable  that  such  existed,  and 
that  the  whole  aperture  was  more  or  less  expanded.  The  emargination  in  the  outer 
lip,  which  is  well  preserved,  is  very  narrow  and  not  very  deep. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows : — 


Diameter  of  the  shell  .... 

„        of  the  umbilicus    ... 
Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl 

„  „  „  „      umbilical  suture 

Thickness  of  the  last  whorl  at  the  umbilical  suture 
Greatest  thickness  of  the  last  whorl 


11 

3 

5 

6 

65 
10 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  myself  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Amb. 


156  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Bemarks. — The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  somewhat  extraordinary  for  a 
Bellerophont,  as  a  radial  sculpture  very  rarely  occurs  in  that  family.  Nevertheless 
some  species  have  already  been  described  as  having  a  radial  sculpture,  but  then 
their  distinction  from  Porcellia  depends  almost  solely  upon  the  more  or  less  wide 
umbilicus  they  possess. 

D'Orbigny,  in  his  "Monographie  du  Genre  Bellerophon,"  described  several 
species  which  he  afterwards  in  his  "Prodrome"  referred  to  the  genus  Porcellia. 
One  of  these  is  Bellerophon  radiatus,  Orb.,  which  by  its  distant  low  radial  folds 
very  much  resembles  the  species  here  described,  but  differs  greatly  by  the  much 
larger  umbilicus.  The  species  is  a  devonian  one.  The  question  whether  this  shell 
ought  to  be  considered  as  a  Bucania  or  better  as  a  Porcellia  is  quite  irrelevant ;  I 
wish  only  to  draw  the  attention  of  paleontologists  to  the  typical  similarity  between 
these  forms  and  the  radially  folded  Bellerophonts  of  more  recent  formations,  as  the 
possibility  cannot  be  denied,  that  the  origin  of  the  latter  should  be  traced  from 
the  former. 

Among  the  carboniferous  Bucania  there  are  two  species  with  which  the  present 
form  must  be  more  accurately  compared ;  these  are  Buc.  percarinata,  Conrad,  and 
Bug.  montfortiana,  Norw.  &  Pratt.  The  former  species  is  easily  to  be  distinguished 
from  Buc.  ornatissima,  W.,  by  the  three  nodose  carinse  which  it  bears  on  the  peri- 
pheral part ;  as,  however,  in  the  present  species  also  a  certain  tendency  prevails  to 
develope  nodose  swellings  on  the  slit-band,  where  the  radial  folds  cross  over  it,  a 
rather  close  affinity  between  the  two  species  cannot  be  denied.  Besides  the  three 
carinse  no  spiral  sculpture  seems  to  exist  in  Buc.  percarinata. 

The  second  species  mentioned  above,  Buc.  montfortiana,  seems  to  be  allied  to 
Buc.  ornatissima  even  more  closely  than  the  species  described  by  Conrad,  but  a  deep 
sulcus  on  the  peripheral  part  in  which  the  slightly  raised  narrow  slit-band  is  situated 
and  a  very  much  expanded  mouth  in  Buc.  montfortiana  make  also  here  a  dis- 
tinction easy. 

Nevertheless  the  similarity  between  Buc.  ornatissima  and  the  two  American 
species  is  of  interest.  Very  likely  the  Indian  shell  must  be  considered  as  a  vicarious 
form,  replacing  the  two  American  species  in  similar  beds  in  India.  Both  the 
American  shells  belong  to  the  fauna  of  the  upper  coal-measures. 


Genus :  MOGULIA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

It  is  with  great  doubt  that  I  introduce  this  new  genus.  Only  the  analogies  to 
the  genus  Porshalia  in  the  Pleurotomaridce  exhibited  by  the  shells  belonging  to  the 
new  genus  induce  me  to  distinguish  it. 

The  animals  belonging  to  this  genus  possessed  a  thick  heavy  shell  of  a  more  or 
less  globular  general  form.  The  whorls  envelope  each  other  entirely,  and  thus  the 
umbilical  region  is  occupied  by  a  solid  columella,  every  trace  of  an  umbilicus  being 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  157 

absent.  The  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  only  of  broad,  squambse  striae  of  growth, 
without  a  trace  of  a  spiral  striation.  The  aperture  is  broad,  more  or  less  depressed, 
outer  lip  thin,  inner  lip  strongly  callous,  with  thick  callous  expansions  on  both  sides, 
which  cause  a  considerable  thickening  of  the  columella.  The  outer  lip  possesses  in 
the  middle  a  shallow  angular  emargination,  the  situation  of  which  is  easily  traceable 
on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  whole  shell  by  the  course  of  the  striae  of  growth.  By 
the  great  shallowness  of  the  emargination,  it  becomes  impossible  that  a  proper  slit- 
band  should  be  formed,  but  each  zone  added  to  the  size  of  the  shell  remains  distinct 
for  its  whole  extension,  without  touching  the  preceding  one  anywhere. 

Thus  the  most  characteristic  features  whereby  to  distinguish  this  genus  from 
Bellerophon,  with  which  it  otherwise  most  nearly  agrees,  consist  in  the  very  shallow 
emargination,  and  in  consequence  of  this  in  the  absence  of  a  proper  slit-band. 

Although  the  appearance  of  the  single  species  known  to  me  is  so  very  charac- 
teristic, it  may,  on  the  other  hand,  be  doubtful  whether  the  distinctive  characters  are 
sufficiently  important  to  warrant  a  generic  distinction  from  Bellerophon.  But  since 
the  same  difficulties  occur  also  between  ForsJcalia  and  Pleurotomaria,  in  which 
genera  the  chief  distinction  (in  fossil  species  at  least)  consists  in  the  shallower 
emargination  of  the  outer  lip  in  Forskalia,  and  since  the  shells  in  reality  seem  to 
be  so  far  distinct  that  Forskalia  has  been  placed  by  H.  and  A.  Adams  in  a  quite 
distinct  family,  so  also  in  the  case  of  Mogulia  a  generic  distinction  from  Belle- 
rophon may  be  admissible,  though  the  propriety  of  its  foundation  on  a  single  species 
might  be  questioned. 

I  have  decided  on  introducing  the  new  genus  on  account  of  the  very  charac- 
teristic form  of  the  single  species  it  as  yet  comprises,  and  in  the  hope  that  a  proper 
distinction  of  it  might  lead  in  the  future  to  the  discovery  of  further  species  belong- 
ing to  it. 

I  have  named  this  genus  in  honor  of  a  native  servant,  who,  with  great  clever- 
ness, collected  in  the  Salt-range  a  great  many  fossils  for  myself  and  Dr.  Warth. 


1.  Mogulia  regularis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  XIII,  fig.  4. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  globose,  with  depressed  inflated  whorls,  which 
envelope  each  other  entirely,  so  that  no  trace  of  an  umbilicus  remains  open. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  of  the  species  consists  in  the  surface  sculpture 
of  the  shell.  This  is  composed  of  very  regular  zones,  isolated  from  each  other  by 
rather  deep  furrows,  which  commence  at  the  slight  impression  on  the  top  of  the 
columella  and  pass  in  a  low  arch  directed  backwards  over  the  sides  of  the  whorls 
forming  a  shallow  angle  of  about  115°  on  the  peripheral  part.  The  elevated  zones 
as  well  as  the  furrows  pass  without  interruption  over  the  latter  part  of  the  shell. 
All  the  angular  parts  of  the  zones  and  furrows  are  situated  one  behind  the  other  in 
one  line,  but  nevertheless  they  form  no  slit-band,  like  in  the  species  of  the  genus 


158  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Bellerophon,  but  only  a  disjoined  series  of  angular  costse.  On  the  elevated  zones 
as  well  as  in  the  furrows  very  fine  strise  of  growth  seem  to  be  present,  which  follow 
exactly  the  direction  of  the  general  sculpture. 

The  shell  is  rather  thick  and  heavy,  exactly  as  is  also  generally  the  case  in  the 
species  of  the  genus  Bellerophon. 

The  mouth  is  depressed  reniform,  the  outer  lip  being  tolerably  thin,  the  inner 
one  considerably  thickened  and  callous,  chiefly  in  the  columellar  region,  where  a 
thick  callosity  closes  the  umbilicus,  which  exists  in  the  cast.  The  lateral  expansions 
of  the  aperture  seem  to  be  very  moderate. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  "shell  .....  .  .     16  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  mouth  .  ...  15 

Breadth  of  the  mouth  at  the  base  of  the  lateral  expansions  .  9 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .  .  .6 

„  „  „  „       upper  margin  of  the  lateral  callosity  .       9 

„  „  „  „       lower         „         „  „  „  .  .     12 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat,  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. 

Remarks. — There  is  no  species  known  to  me  to  which  the  form  here  described 
could  be  compared.  Bell,  leveillanus,  Kon.,  resembles  it  a  little  in  its  general  form, 
but  it  has  a  thin  shell  and  no  callosity  at  its  mouth,  and  thus  must  certainly  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  a  quite  different  division  in  the  family  Bellerophontidce 
than  Mogulia  regularis,  W-  It  might  be  a  species  of  the  genus  Warthia,  which 
will  be  next  described.  Also  Bell,  angulatus,  Orb.,  bears  only  a  very  distant 
similarity,  as  the  presence  of  a  keel  and  strise  of  growth  which  are  suddenly 
deflected  near  it,  though  they  are  similarly  distant  from  each  other  as  in  Mog. 
regularis,  refer  D'Orbigny's  species  to  the  true  genus  Bellerophon. 


Genus  :  WABTHIA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

There  are  a  number  of  species  of  Bellerophonts  known  to  exist  in  older  for- 
mations which  in  most  of  their  characters  agree  well  with  those  forms  considered 
as  belonging  to  the  genus  Bellerophon,  but  which  deviate  in  one  important  point 
from  the  true  Bellerophonts  in  the  absence  of  a  distinct  slit-band  on  the  peripheral 
part  of  the  shell. 

Already  D'Orbigny  recognised  the  importance  of  this  character ;  but  he  was  of 
opinion  that  the  shells  so  characterized  had  been  united  by  Conrad  under  the 
name  of  Cyrtolithes,  and  therefore  he  transferred  all  the  Bellerophonts  in  which 
no  distinct  slit-band  was  known  to  Conrad's  genus.  If  we  compare,  however, 
Conrad's  typical  species,  Cyrtolithes  ornatus  from  the  Hudson  river  group,  as  figured 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  159 

by  Hall,  we  must  confess  that  Cyrtolithes  is  something  very  different  from  all 
the  other  Better  ophonts,  and  that  it  may  even  be  questioned  if  this  shell  can 
at  all  belong  to  the  family.  Also  the  species  quoted  as  the  first  by  D'Orbigny  (Bell- 
bilobatus,  Sow.)  differs  widely  from  Cyrtolithes  ornatus ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
exhibits  a  series  of  characters  which  distinguish  it  widely  from  the  species  of  the, 
genus  Bellerophon,  and  it  may  thus  justly  be  considered  as  the  type  of  a  genus 
different  from  Better ophon,  though  it  may  not  be  identical  with  Cyrtolithes. 

I  also  should  hare  liked  to  consider  Bell,  bilobatus,  Sow.,  as  the  type  of  the 
new  genus,  if  M'Coy  had  not  registered  an  observation  which  does  not  agree  with 
the  characters  I  consider  as  essential  in  the  genus.  He  states  that  in  specimens 
of  Bell,  bilobatus,  in  which  the  shell  is  well  preserved,  a  slit-band  is  observable  on 
the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell.  Though  from  the  form  of  the  emargination  in 
the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture  it  already  seems  very  improbable  that  a  slit-band 
exists,  yet  I  have  not  got  materials  to  prove  or  disprove  M' Coy's  observation,  as 
specimens  of  Bell,  bilobatus  with  well  preserved  shell  seem  to  be  rather  rare. 
Thus  I  am  unable  to  introduce  Bell,  bilobatus  as  the  type  of  my  genus,  but  must 
consider  as  such  one  of  the  species  described  hereafter. 

Erom  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  I  am  able  to  deduce  the  following  charac- 
teristics of  the  genus: — Shell  symmetrically  enrolled  in  one  plane,  more  or  less 
globular,  without  umbilicus.  Surface  smooth,  without  a  spiral  striation,  striae  of 
growth  very  indistinct.  Shell  of  moderate  thickness.  Aperture  simple,  outer  lip 
slightly  thickened  and  sometimes  very  little  contracted,  with  a  more  or  less  broad 
and  deep  rounded  median  insinuation,  which  does  not  form  a  slit-band  in  the  course 
of  growth  of  the  shell;  inner  lip  more  strongly  thickened  or  slightly  callous; 
columella  thick,  solid,  callous. 

This  genus  differs  very  widely  from  Bellerophon,  though  most  species  belonging 
to  it  have  hitherto  been  classed  with  the  latter  genus.  It  is  not  only  the  absence  of 
a  slit-band  which  marks  the  difference,  but  also  the  form  of  the  aperture,  in 
which  the  lateral  expansions  are  absent ;  the  inner  lip,  which  is  not  largely  spread 
out  over  the  preceding  whorl ;  and  the  outer  lip,  which  is  thickened  and  sometimes 
contracted  instead  of  expanded  ;  all  bear  characters  which  make  a  generic. identifi- 
cation with  Bellerophon  impossible.  On  the  whole,  the  relation  of  Warthia  to 
Bellerophon  is  similar  to  that  which  exists  between  Pleurotomaria  and  Platyschisma. 
The  name  of  Warthia  is  given  to  these  shells  in  honour  of  Dr.  H.  Warth,  Collector 
of  Customs  at  Pind  Dadun  Khan,  who  has  given  me  a  great  many  beautiful  speci- 
mens of  fossils  from  the  Salt-range  strata. 

Of  other  genera  of  the  Better  ophontidce  only  Mogulia  can  be  compared,  but 
this  agrees  much  more  nearly  with  Bellerophon  than  with  the  present  genus,  the 
only  difference  from  Bellerophon  consisting  in  the  shallow  emargination  of  the  outer 
lip,  and  the  absence  of  a  proper  slit-band.  Erom  Warthia  it  differs  by  the  angular 
shape  of  the  emargination  in  the  outer  lip,  by  this  latter  part  being  sharpened  and 


160  SALT-KANGE  EOSS1LS. 

not  thickened,  and  -by  the  inner  lip  being  largely  spread  over  the  preceding  whorl 
and  being  strongly  callous. 

In  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  there  have  been  found  three  species 
of  Warthia,  which  I  shall  call  W.  polita,  W.  brevisinuata,  and  W.  lata.  The  first 
of  these  belongs  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  the  second  fco 
the  lower  division,  and  the  last  to  the  middle  division  of  the  same  formation. 

About  the  developmental  connection  of  these  species  to  geologically  older 
forms  complete  darkness  prevails ;  but  even  the  shells  in  the  Salt-range,  though 
occurring  in  consecutive  strata,  are  in  no  connection  whatever  to  each  fother, 
a  proof  that  each  of  them  is  only  a  sporadic  species,  a  straggler  from  some  geo- 
graphical region  where  species  of  the  genus  must  have  been  numerous.  But  where 
was  this  ?  In  the  future  perhaps  it  will  be  possible  to  give  an  answer  to  this 
question.  There  have  been  described  three  species  of  Bellerophon  from  Australia, 
Bell,  tmcktlatm,  Dan.,  Bell,  strictus,  Dan.,  and  Bell,  micromphakts,  Morr.  All 
three  undoubtedly  belong  to  the  genus  Warthia,  though  all  three  are  specifically 
different  from  the  Indian  fossils.  Also  Australia  does  not  seem  to  have  been  the 
proper  centre  of  origin  for  the  genus,  but  very  likely  somewhere  in  the  space  inter- 
vening between  Australia  and  India. 


1.  Warthia  polita,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XV,  fig.  7. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  thick  lenticular,  the  whorls  not  very  strongly 
inflated,  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  so  as  to  leave  no  umbilicus  open. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  perfectly  smooth,  nearly  polished,  and  no  trace  of 
any  sculpture  is  observable.  Even  with  the  lens  barely  any  trace  of  the  stride  of 
growth  can  be  detected.  Also  the  peripheral  part  is  perfectly  smooth,  and  it  is 
most  certain  that  not  a  trace  of  a  slit-band  has  ever  been  present. 

The  shell  is  rather  thick  and  solid.  The  aperture  is  semilunar,  widely  open,  but 
not  expanded.  The  outer  lip  is  thick,  somewhat  swollen,  slightly  sharpened  from 
without  and  a  little  bent  inwards.  The  emargination  in  the  middle  part  of  it  is 
rather  deep,  broad,  and  well  rounded.  The  inner  lip  is  considerably  thickened,  but 
there  exists  no  distinct  callosity.  The  greatest  thickening  of  the  shell  occurs  at  the 
columellar  parts. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Ohidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell  .  .  .8    mm 

Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture  .  •  •  .  6 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .  ,  .    2-5 

„  „  „  „       columella ....  3.5 

The  species  seems  not  to  grow  much  larger  than  the  specimen  of  which 
measurements  are  given.  The  opening  of  the  median  insinuation  of  the  outer 
lip  is  38°. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  161 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  hoth  of  which  were  collected  hy  myself  at 
Chidru  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  little  species,  though  deprived  of  every  kind  of  ornamenta- 
tion, is  very  characteristic  in  its  general  form,  and  will  be  easily  recognised  if  found 
elsewhere.  Nevertheless  I  know  of  no  carboniferous  fossil  which  could  be  com- 
pared to  the  present  species.  Of  all  the  European  Bellerophonts  hitherto  described, 
only  Bell,  bilobatus,  Sow.,  which  also  is  very  likely  a  Warthia,  bears  a  rather 
close  resemblance  to  the  Indian  shell ;  it  is,  however,  easily  distinguishable  by 
its  deeper  insinuation  in  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture  and  by  the  more  rapidly  in- 
creasing whorls.  Bell,  bilobatus  is  a  silurian  species.  In  devonian  strata  a  similar 
fossil  seems  to  occur,  if  one  may  trust  Bigsby's  indications,  who,  however,  under 
the  heading  of  Sowerby's  species  unites  all  the  varieties  of  Bell,  trilobatus,  a 
species  entirely  different  from  Bell,  bilobatus  and  belonging  very  likely  to  Meek's 
genus  Tropidodiscus.  Possibly  Bell,  deslongchampsi,  Orb.,  represents  the  group  of 
Bell,  bilobatus,  Sow.,  during  the  devonian  period.  During  carboniferous  times 
no  species  allied  to  Bell,  bilobatus  has  been  known  up  to  the  present,  unless  one 
should  be  inclined  to  consider  Bell,  leveillanus,  Kon.,  as  such.  But  this  latter 
species  on  a  first  glance  can  be  distinguished  from  Bell,  bilobatus  as  well  as  from 
Warth.  polita  by  the  presence  of  a  tolerably  large  umbilicus. 

Of  the  Australian  species  of  the  genus  Warthia,  only  Warth.  micromphalus, 
Morris,  can  at  all  be  compared  to  the  present  species,  but  it  is  immediately  distin- 
guishable by  the  presence  of  a  kind  of  umbilicus. 


2.  Warthia  brevisintjata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XV,  fig.  6. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  globular,  as  broad  as  it  is  high.  The  whorls 
are  strongly  inflated,  somewhat  depressed,  and  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  so  as 
to  close  the  umbilicus  entirely,  only  a  very  slight  impression  remaining  in  the  place 
of  the  umbilicus.  They  are  rapidly  increasing  in  breadth,  not  so  in  height.  Very 
possibly,  owing  to  some  deformity,  the  specimen  figured  deviates  from  the  regular 
spiral  at  a  short  distance  from  the  aperture. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  smooth  and  devoid  of  any  kind  of  sculpture,  but 
it  does  not  appear  polished  as  in  the  preceding  species.  With  the  lens  very  distinct 
strise  of  growth  are  observable,  passing  in  a  tolerably  straight  line  from  the  umbili- 
cal region  to  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  where  they  form  a  very  shallow  and 
broad  reversed  arch.  These  strise  of  growth  are  not  all  equal  in  strength,  but  some 
are  more  strongly  marked,  others  less  so.  Those  of  the  stronger  sort  occur  at  rather 
regular  tolerably  distant  intervals.  But  even  these  stronger  strise  of  growth  are 
barely  visible  without  the  lens. 

The  shell  is  not  very  thick,  and  also  not  much  thickened  in  the  umbilical 


162  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

region.  The  general  form  of  the  aperture  is  depressed  reniform,  the  outer  lip  toler- 
ably thick,  sharpened  from  without  and  slightly  bent  inward.  It  bears  a  very  broad 
but  very  shallow  insinuation  in  the  middle,  which  forms  a  low  and  broad  arch. 
The  inner  lip  is  but  very  little  thickened,  not  callous,  and  spreads  only  a  very  short 
distance  over  the  peripheral  part  of  the  preceding  whorl,  barely  extending  in  front 
of  the  aperture.  The  lateral  or  columellar  parts  of  the  inner  lip  are  also  but  very 
little  thickened. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  the  Nila  Wan  are  as  follows  : — 


Diameter  of  the  shell         ..... 
Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture 

„  „  „      base  of  the  aperture    . 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl 

„  „  „  columellar  parts  . 


13  mm. 

14  „ 
8  „ 
5     .. 

10     ., 


.The   opening  of  the  in- 


The  species  seems  not  to   attain  larger  dimensions, 
sinuation  in  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture  is  about  95°. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  have  been  collected  two  specimens 
of  this  species  by  myself  in  the  Nila  Wan  ravine,  in  a  dark  strongly  micaceous 
sandstone,  among  the  very  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone 
formation. 

Remarks. — Like  the  preceding  species  so  also  can  this  one  only  be  compared 
to  a  silurian  shell,  which  has  been  described  by  Portlock  under  the  name  of  Bell, 
gibbus.  As  in  the  present  species  its  whorls  are  very  much  inflated,  broader  than 
high,  the  shell  is  smooth,  only  covered  by  irregular  striae  of  growth.  The  difference 
from  the  Salt-range  species  seems  to  consist  chiefly  in  a  much  shallower  insinuation 
of  the  outer  lip,  and  in  whorls  which  are  less  rapidly  increasing  in  breadth. 

From  Warth.  polita  the  present  species  is  very  easily  distinguishable  by  the 
much  more  inflated  general  form  of  the  shell  and  the  much  broader  insinuation  in 
the  outer  lip. 

There  exists  no  connecting  link  whatever  between  Warth.  brevisirmata,  W., 
and  (Bell.J  Warthia  gibba,  Portl. 


3.  Warthia  lata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XIV,  fig.  8. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  transversely  fusiform,  much  broader  than 
it  is  high.  The  whorls  are  very  depressed,  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  so 
as  to  leave  no  umbilicus  open.  The  latter  seems  to  be  closed  by  a  tolerably 
thick  callosity,  but  a  shallow  groove  remains,  where  its  place  ought  to  be. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  not  very  well  preserved,  but  seems  to  have  been 
smooth,  not  a  trace  of  any  spiral  sculpture,  of  any  strise  of  growth,  or  of  any  kind 
of  a  slit-band  being  observable. 

Also  the  aperture  is  not  well  preserved ;  its  general  outline  is  elongated  reni- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  163 

form,  four  times  as  broad  as  it  is  high.  The  outer  lip  seems  to  have  been  not  very 
thick,  the  shape  and  deepness  of  the  median  insinuation  in  it  is,  however,  not  recog- 
nisable. The  inner  lip  is  strongly  thickened  and  callous,  the  callosity  extending 
nearly  halfway  down  the  anterior  peripheral  part  of  the  preceding  whorl.  The 
columellar  or  umbilical  region  seems  to  be  most  thickened  where  a  thick  callosity 
fills  up  the  rather  large  umbilicus  of  the  internal  cast. 

The  shell  is  tolerably  thin,  except  in  the  umbilical  region. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell          .....  .  .  22  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture          .  .            .  .  29    „ 

Breadth  of  the  preceding  whorl  at  the  aperture     .            .  .            .  .  22    „ 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .            .  .       7    „ 

„  „  „        from  the  lateral  callosity     .  .  .  15    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  found 
by  myself  at  Katta,  in  a  greenish-grey  sandy  marl,  in  the  lower  region  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (bed  No.  13  of  the  section  in  my  note  book). 

Remarks. — The  position  of  this  shell  in  the  genus  Warthia  is  not  quite  cer- 
tain ;  but  the  total  absence  of  any  slit-band  on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell, 
together  with  the  other  characters,  makes  it  highly  probable  that  it  belongs  to  that 
genus.  Certainty  on  this  point  will  only  be  attained  when  a  specimen  with 
perfectly  preserved  aperture  will  have  been  found. 

Nevertheless,  I  think  it  worth  while  to  describe  the  species,  as  the  exceedingly 
broad  and  depressed  whorls  of  which  the  shell  is  composed,  are  so  very  peculiar,  that, 
though  the  characters  of  the  mouth  be  not  preserved,  yet  the  species  will  always 
be  easily  recognised. 

There  is  no  species  known  to  me  to  which  the  present  species  could  be  com- ' 
pared ;   may  Bell.  (Uhtphemus)  orbicularis,  McCoy,  be  something  like  it  ? 

Genus:  EUPHEMUS,  McCoy. 

Already  in  the  description  of  the  genus  Bucania,  Hall,  I  have  mentioned  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  genus  Ewphemus,  McCoy,  ought  to  be  considered  identical  with 
Hall's  genus. 

The  characteristic  of  the  genus  given  by  McCoy  is  very  short,  and  runs  thus  : 
"Globose,  involute,  monothalamous ;  surface  spirally  striated;  no  dorsal  band." 
The  arrangement  of  the  species  quoted  under  the  heading  Mtphemus  is  very  peculiar, 
and  barely  adapted  to  lead  to  a  proper  understanding  of  what  ought  to  be  consi- 
dered as  typical  species.  The  first  species  quoted  is  only  with  a  query  put  into  the 
genus ;  the  second  species  is  figured.  This  is  a  minute  shell  with  a  cancellated 
sculpture  and  rapidly  increasing  whorls.  By  the  smallness  of  the  shell  the  exist- 
ence of  a  slit-band  might  easily  have  escaped  notice,  and  then  there  would  exist  no 


164  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

difference  between  'this  shell  and  Bucania  ;  the  course  of  the  strise  of  growth  is, 
moreover,  highly  suggestive  of  the  existence  of  a  slit-hand.  The  third  species  is 
described  from  a  cast,  and  is  said  to  have  had  a  thin  and  smooth  shell.  It  is  only 
the  last  species  which  seems  to  exhibit  in  a  prominent  manner  all  the  characters 
indicated  in  the  diagnosis  of  the  genus,  and  thus  I  may  be  justified  in  considering 
the  last  species  as  the  typical  one.  This  last  species  is  Euphemus  urii,  Elem.,  sp., 
a  well  known  and  most  characteristic  shell  of  the  carboniferous  formation. 

Thus  the  characters  which  have  been  indicated  for  the  genus  by  McCoy  might 
stand  as  well,  or  even  with  greater  correctness,  if  we  exclude  all  the  other  species 
from  the  genus  and  retain  only  E.  urii  in  it.  Since  the  description  of  this  latter 
species  a  number  of  similar  forms  have  been  detected ;  and  also  in  the  Salt-range, 
forms  allied  to  E.  urii  are  not  at  all  rare.  Erom  all  these  species  it  will  now  be 
possible  to  give  a  more  detailed  characteristic  than  that  drawn  up  by  McCoy. 

We  may  thus  define  the  genus  Euphemus  in  the  following  manner : — 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less  globular  or  lenticular,  the  whorls 
are  rounded,  and  generally  there  is  no  umbilicus  present.  The  shell  is  thick  and 
heavy  and  covered  by  more  or  less  numerous  spiral  folds,  which,  however,  if  the 
specimen  be  perfect,  never  reach  up  to  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture,  but  leave  a  more 
or  less  long  space  of  the  shell  perfectly  smooth.  The  aperture  is  often  contracted, 
never  expanded.  The  outer  lip  is  sometimes  thickened,  always  bilobed,  with  a 
narrow,  and  generally  not  very  deep  insinuation  in  the  middle,  which  does  not 
cause  the  formation  of  a  quite  distinct  slit-band,  though  slight  indications  of  such 
might  be  traced  for  a  short  distance  from  the  mouth.  The  inner  lip  is  callous 
chiefly  in  its  lateral  or  columellar  parts. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  among  the  characters  indicated  above  are  the  spiral 
'folds  which  occur  in  all  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus.  Their  number  is  very 
variable,  from  38  down  to  4,  and  the  most  remarkable  thing  is,  that  they  never 
reach  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture.  In  the  different  species  occurring  in  the  Salt- 
range  they  always  stop  just  within  the  mouth,  and  leave  the  whole  last  whorl  per- 
fectly smooth.  If  the  last  whorl  is  broken  off,  these  folds  are  not  always  firmly 
adhering,  but  sometimes  fall  off  rather  easily,  and  in  examining  a  larger  number  of 
specimens  one  soon  becomes  convinced  that  the  folds  do  not  belong  so  much  to  the 
shell,  properly  speaking,  but  rather  to  the  callosity  of  the  inner  lip  deposited  on  the 
preceding  whorl.  This  observation  has  also  been  made  on  the  true  Bell,  urii,  Elem., 
by  Mons.  de  Koninck.  The  observation  of  the  thinness  of  the  shell,  as  stated  by 
Portlock  and  D'Orbigny,  very  likely  has  taken  its  origin  from  the  circumstance  that 
the  plaited  callosity  bearing  the  spiral  folds  has  been  taken  by  those  authors  for  the 
entire  shell.  On  the  contrary,  the  genus  Euphemus  is  among  all  the  Bellerophonts 
the  group  which  has,  at  least  in  some  species,  the  thickest  and  heaviest  shell. 

Thus  the  spiral  ridges  of  Euph.  urii  and  its  allies  must  be  taken  as  columellar 
folds,  and  this  circumstance  seems  to  me  of  deciding  influence  on  the  solution  of  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  165 

question  of  what  nature  the  animals  may  have  been  which  once  inhabited  the  shells 
called  Bellerophonts.  There  has  never  been  observed  a  columellar  fold  in  any 
Cephalopod,  whilst  this  peculiarity  of  structure  is  of  very  general  occurrence  in  the 
Gasteropods,  and  thus  there  is  the  greatest  probability  that  also  the  Bellerophonts 
were  Gasteropods. 

The  extension  of  these  columellar  folds  requires  yet  a  special  notice,  as  different 
species  show  very  different  characters  in  this  respect.  In  E.  urii  the  folds  project 
far  in  front  of  the  mouth,  so  as  to  cover  half  of  the  last  whorl.  Similarly  in 
E.  carbonarius,  Cox,  but  in  this  species  some  short  elevated  lines  appear  in  the 
columellar  region  of  the  shell.  From  all  this  it  appears  that  in  E.  urii  and  the  other 
species  with  far-projecting  columellar  folds  the  greater  part  of  the  shell  must  have 
been  covered  by  lobes  of  the  mantle,  which  deposited  in  E.  carbonarius,  Cox,  those 
irregular  strise  in  the  columellar  region  of  the  shell. 

In  most  of  the  Salt-range  species,  on  the  contrary,  the  greater  part  of  the  shell 
must  have  been  free,  as  the  columellar  folds  are  here  restricted  to  the  portion  of  the 
shell  within  the  mouth. 

If  we  look  through  all  the  species  of  Euphemus  described  up  to  the  present,  we 
will  easily  find  out  that  they  may  be  distributed  in  two  groups,  each  of  which  com- 
prises several  species.  The  first  of  these  is  the  group  of  Euph.  urii.  This  group 
is  characterized  by  very  numerous  columellar  folds,  which  always  project  more  or 
less  widely  in  front  of  the  mouth.  This  group  seems  to  commence  already  in 
silurian  strata,  but  of  the  older  forms  very  little  is  known.  Eroni  the  mountain- 
limestone  upward  there  seem  to  be  several  species  of  which  only  few  have  been  dis- 
tinguished up  to  the  present.  These,  are  Euph.  urii,  E.  carbonarius.  Cox,  and  a 
species  from  the  Salt-range  which  I  shall  call  E.  lenticularts,  ~W.  It  seems  to  be 
likely  that  these  species  are  in  developmental  connection  with  each  other,  and  if  this 
is  the  case,  there  seems  to  prevail  a  tendency  among  them  to  diminish  the  number 
of  columellar  folds.     I  should  not  like,  however,  to  express  any  positive  opinion  on 

this  point. 

The  second  group  seems  to  commence  only  in  carboniferous  times,  and  the 
oldest  species  known  to  me  is  E.  orbignyanus,  Portl.  The  group  is  characterized  by 
much  less  numerous  columellar  folds,  which  do  not  project  far  in  front  of  the 
mouth  of  the  shell.  There  are  three  species  of  this  group  in  the  Salt-range, 
in  which  the  number  of  columellar  folds  is  between  ten  and  four.  In  Euph. 
orbignyanus  this  number  is  already  twelve,  and  from  this  it  appears  that  also  in  this 
group  the  number  of  columellar  folds  decreases  with  the  progressing  age  of  the 
developmental  series.  The  Salt-range  species  have  received  the  names  of  E.  indicus, 
W.,  E.  upertus,  "W.,  and  E.  Icevis,  W.  Also  Euph.  nodocarinatus,  Hall,  sp.,  from 
the  coal-measures  of  Iowa  belongs  to  this  group. 


166  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

a.  Group  op  ETJPHEMVS  ORBIGNYANUS,  Portl.,  sp. 

1. — Euphemus  indictjs,   Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  XV,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  globose,  about  as  high  as  it  is  broad,  but 
changes  very  much  according  to  age.  The  whorls  are  depressed,  entirely  envelop- 
ing each  other,  so  as  to  leave  not  a  trace  of  an  umbilicus  remaining. 

In  all  stages  of  growth  two  parts  of  the  shell  must  be  distinguished,  the  enrolled 
part,  on  which  the  columellar  folds  are  deposited,  and  the  last  whorl,  which  is  devoid 
of  these  folds. 

The  enrolled  part  of  the  shell  has  always  very  much  depressed  whorls,  with  a 
broadly  rounded  peripheral  part  on  -which  the  columellar  folds  are  situated  at  rather 
irregular  intervals.  There  are  six  or  eight  such  folds  present,  so  that  the  middle  of 
the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell  is  always  occupied  by  a  furrow,  which  separates  the 
two  median  folds.  The  folds  are  acute  and  very  narrow ;  the  furrows  between  are 
broad  and  flat.  The  median  furrow  is  generally  somewhat  narrower  than  those  on 
both  sides  of  it.  On  each  side  towards  the  umbilical  region  the  folds  decrease  in 
height  and  the  furrows  in  breadth  ;  the  thickly  callous  part  of  the  shell,  represent- 
ing the  columella  and  covering  the  umbilical  region,  is  entirely  devoid  of  the  spiral 
plication.  The  plication  is,  however,  subject  to  great  variation,  and  often  is  more  or 
less  unsymmetrical,  the  furrows  between  the  folds  being  narrower  on  one  side  of 
the  median  furrow  than  on  the  other. 

The  form  of  the  last  volution  is  somewhat  different  at  different  stages  of  growth. 
Where  the  columellar  plication  terminates,  the  surface  of  the  whorl  becomes  quite 
smooth,  only  that  on  the  inner  whorls  where  the  median  furrow  is  situated,  a  very 
flat  excavation  can  be  observed  on  the  outer  whorl,  limited  on  both  sides  by  broad 
low  ridges.  At  a  diameter  of  the  shell  from  10  to  15  mm.  the  peripheral  part  of  the 
shell  is  very  regularly  arched,  the  median  impression  is  very  shallow,  and  the  ridges 
on  both  sides  of  it  very  low.  The  whole  last  whorl,  up  to  the  mouth  of  the  shell, 
shows  the  same  characters.  On  the  outer  lip  of  the  aperture  a  tolerably  deep 
narrow  rounded  emargination  is  present,  corresponding  to  the  median  impres- 
sion, limited  on  both  sides  by  the  low  rounded  ridges.  It  is  thus  evident  that  the 
impression  replaces  the  slit-band  of  the  other  Bellerophonls,  but  no  strise  of  growth 
can  be  observed  on  it.  Also  on  the  other  parts  of  the  last  volution  are  no  striaB  of 
growth  observable.  Only  one  of  the  great  many  specimens  of  this  species  possessed 
a  distinct  slit-band  in  the  depression  between  the  obtuse  median  (ridges,  shut  in  on 
both  sides  by  very  thin  thread-like  ribs.  But  this  slit-band  seems  to  be  produced 
only  by  a  peculiar  kind  of  weathering. 

As  the  growth  of  the  shell  progresses,  the  median  part  of  the  peripheral 
region  becomes  more  and  more  elevated,  the  ridges  get  higher,  and  the  median 
impression  deeper,   and  on  both  sides  of  the  crest,  which  is  thus  formed,  a  flat  or 


PRODUCT  US-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA. 


167 


excavated  zone  extends ;  the  lateral  parts  of  the  last  volution,  chiefly  near  the  aper- 
ture in  full-grown  specimens^  are  again  much  swollen  and  inflated. 

Most  remarkable  is  the  aperture.  It  is  always  more  or  less  contracted,  and  even 
in  young  specimens  such  a  contraction  can  be  observed,  though  in  a  less  degree  than 
in  full-grown  ones.  By  this  contraction  the  general  form  of  the  aperture  becomes 
that  of  a  more  or  less  narrow  curved  slit.  The  outer  lip  is  bilobed,  the  lobes  thick- 
ened and  bent  inside,  with  a  sharp  angular  point  on  the  outer  edge,  and  well  rounded 
off  towards  the  median  insinuation.  The  inner  lip  is  very  strongly  thickened  and 
showing  just  within  the  aperture  the  termination  of  the  six  or  eight  columellar 
folds.  The  strongest  callous  part  of  the  whole  shell  is  that  situated  on  the  umbilical 
region,  replacing  the  columella  of  other  gasteropods. 

The  casts  of  this  species  are  very  peculiar.  They  consist  of  several  smooth  very 
depressed  whorls,  rather  far  distant  from  each  other  and  leaving  open  in  the  middle 
a  deep  and  rather  wide  umbilicus,  which  occupies  about  the  third  part  of  the  whole 
diameter  of  the  cast.. 

The  dimensions  of  four  specimens,  Nos.  I,  III,  and  IV  from  Khund  Ghat,  and 
No.  II  from  Kafirkot,  are  as  follows  : — 


I. 

II. 

in. 

IV. 

mm. 

mm. 

mm. 

mm. 

Diameter  of  the  shell                  .... 

14 

17 

21 

23 

Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture 

14 

18 

20 

23 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl 

4 

4-5 

5 

5-5 

Other  measurements  are  very  difficult  to  give  on  account  of  the  irregularity  of 
form  of  this  species.  In  all  the  four  specimens  the  entire  aperture  is  preserved. 
The  size  of  specimen  No.  IV  seems  the  largest  the  species  can  attain. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  one  of  the  commonest  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  begins  already  in  the  middle  divi- 
sion of  the  same  formation,  but  is  rather  rare  there,  and  in  the  lower  division  of 
the  formation  it  seems  to  be  entirely  absent.  It  has  been  collected  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  by  myself  at  Katwahi  (3  specimens),  at  the 
village  of  Khura  (7  specimens),  west  of  that  village  (7  specimens),  at  Jabi  in  the 
Cephalopoda-bed  (1  specimen),  at  Kufri  (4  specimens),  at  Nanga  (1  specimen),  at 
Chidru  (2  specimens),  and  trans-Indus  at  Kafirkot  (9  specimens).  By  Mr.  "Wynne 
it  has  been  found  at  Katwahi  (7  specimens),  and  at  Khund  Ghat  (40  specimens),  and 
trans-Indus  at  Bilot  in  a  very  remarkable  yellow  crinoidal  limestone  (3  specimens), 
and  at  Kiri  (1  specimen). 

In  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  one  specimen  was  collected 
by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Musakhel. 


168  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  highly  characteristic  in  its  general  form,  and  may 
serve  as  an  excellent  "  Leitnmschel,"  as  it  is  very  common,  and  nearly  entirely 
restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  is  no  species  in 
Europe  with  which  the  present  one  could  be  compared,  only  in  the  American  coal- 
measures  a  somewhat  similar  shell  has  been  found,  and  described  by  J.  Hall  under 
the  name  of  Bell,  nodocarinatus.  There  are,  however,  several  points  of  difference 
which  make  a  distinction  of  the  two  species  very  easy.  The  columellar  folds, 
which  are  in  E.  nodocarinatus  also  eight  in  number,  project  rather  far  in  front  of 
the  aperture,  and  the  crest  near  the  aperture  is  nodose,  whilst  it  is  smooth  in  our 
species.  Thus  the  American  shell  might  be  considered  as  a  vicarious  form,  as  has 
been  the  case  already  with  several  species  described  by  me  from  the  Salt-range,  but 
it  is  certainly  specifically  distinct. 

2. — Euphemtjs  APERTUS,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XV,  fig.  3. 

Though  only  one  specimen  of  this  species  has  been  found  up  to  the  present,  yet 
this  seems  to  be  sufficiently  different  from  specimens  of  the  preceding  species  to  allow 
of  its  distinction  as  a  separate  species. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  globose,  very  little  higher  than  broad.  The 
whorls  are  inflated,  broad,  depressed,  and  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  so  as  to 
leave  not  a  trace  of  an  umbilicus  open.  In  an  entirely  preserved  state  the  last 
whorl  is  smooth,  with  two  sharp  carina?  in  the  middle  of  the  peripheral  part  of  the 
shell.  On  each  side  of  these  carinse  there  spreads  a  tolerably  flat  sloping  zone 
united  in  a  rather  sudden  curve  with  the  lateral  parts  of  the  whorl,  which  in  a  nar- 
row arch  bend  into  the  aperture  of  the  shell.  Already  at  a  quarter  of  a  whorl  from 
the  aperture  the  carinse  are  concealed  by  the  callosity  which  forms  part  of  the 
inner  lip  of  the  aperture.  Like  in  other  species  of  the  genus,  the  callosity  is  provid- 
ed with  spiral  folds,  of  which  I  count  in  this  case  nine,  and  in  consequence  there 
is  a  median  fold  in  this  species,  instead  of  the  median  groove  in  the  preceding  one. 
The  folds  are  low  and  rounded  on  the  top,  but  very  narrow  and  separated  by  broad 
flat  furrows.     They  project  for  a  quarter  of  a  whorl  from  the  aperture. 

The  aperture  is  depressed  reniform  with  a  thin  and  sharp  bilobed  external 
lip,  which  is  not  bent  inward.  It  bears  in  the  middle  a  narrow  and  deep  rounded 
emargination,  which  is  situated  between  the  two  sharp  caringe  mentioned  above. 
Each  lobe  of  the  outer  lip  is  rounded  off  on  the  external  corner,  and  passes 
gradually  into  the  callosity  which  covers  the  umbilical  region.  The  inner  lip  with 
its  strong  callosity  and  columellar  folds  considerably  contributes  towards  the 
thickening  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture. 

The  measurements  of  the  single  existing  specimen  are  as  follows: — 

Diameter  of  the  shell  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .13  mm. 

Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  12    ,, 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .  .  .  .   4    „ 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  169 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  which  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  in  topmost  beds  of  the 
Productus-limestone  at  Virgal. 

Remarks.— This  species  is  very  nearly  allied  to  the  preceding  one,  but  never- 
theless it  is  not  very  difficult  to  distinguish  it  from  specimens  of  an  equal  size  of 
JE.  indicus,  W.  The  two  sharp  carinse  on  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell,  the 
median  columellar  fold  at  the  aperture,  and  the  great  space  covered  by  the  callosity 
of  the  inner  lip  with  its  folds,  are  all  characters  that  do  not  occur  in  LJ.  indicus,  and 
serve  well  to  distinguish  the  present  species  from  it. 

Among  European  and  American  fossils  there  is  no  species  to  which  the  present 
one  could  be  more  specially  compared. 


3.  Etjphemus  l^evis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XV,  fig.  4. 

The  general  form  of  this  little  shell  is  globose,  very  little  broader  than  high. 
The  whorls  are  very  much  depressed,  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  so  that  no 
umbilicus  is  left  open.  In  specimens  with  the  last  whorl  preserved,  the  surface  of 
the  shell  is  entirely  smooth.  In  the  middle  of  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell  there 
is  a  very  shallow  spiral  impression,  which  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  low,  narrow 
elevated  lines ;  these  resemble  perfectly  the  columellar  folds,  and  it  appears  as  if 
two  of  them  accompanied  the  median  impression  up  to  the  mouth  of  the  shell.  Of 
columellar  folds  there  are  not  more  than  four,  of  which  the  two  middle  ones  unite 
with  the  elevated  lines  on  both  sides  of  the  median  impression  on  the  peripheral 
part  of  the  last  whorl.  The  outer  two  are  very  short  and  show  just  within  the 
aperture. 

The  aperture  is  broad  and  very  depressed,  the  outer  lip  very  sharp  and  thin, 
slightly  bent  inside  with  a  short,  broad,  rounded  emargination  in  the  middle.  The  two 
outer  corners  of  the  outer  lip  are  sharply  pointed,  and  unite  at  about  right  angles 
with  the  rather  thick  callosity  which  covers  the  umbilical  region.  The  inner  lip  seems 
to  be  not  very  strongly  callous. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Chidru,  No.  II  from  Kufri, 
are  as  follows  :— 

I.  ir. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  ........  8  mm.  9'5  mm. 

Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  aperture   .  .  .  .  .  9     „      9'5     „ 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .  .  .  2     .,      3  „ 

The  diameter  of  specimen  No.  II  seems  to  be  the  largest  the  species  can  attain. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  five  specimens  of  this 

little  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection  which  were  all  found  by  myself  in  the 

upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone;  three  of  these  were  collected  at  Chidru 

in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone,  one  at  Kufri -in  the  section  there, 

and  one  at  Katwahi. 

a1 


170  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks. — This  species  resembles  to  a  certain  extent  E.  carbonarins,  Cox, 
but  the  number  of  columellar  folds  is  entirely  different.  From  equally  sized 
specimens  of  E.  indicus  it  differs  by  the  elevated  lines  which  accompany  the 
median  impression  and  by  the  number  of  columellar  folds,  which  is  six  or  eight 
in  E.  indicus  and  only  four  in  E.  Icevis.  The  same  differences  distinguish  it  from 
E.  apertus,  W. 

Thus  the  little  shell  seems  to  constitute  a  well  distinguishable  new  species.        i 


b.   Group  op  ETJF11EMUS  TJjRII,  Flem.  sp. 

4.   Eitphemus  lenticularis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XIV,  fig.  9. 

This  is  a  very  small  and  very  rare  species,  of  which  only  one  specimen  has  been 
found  up  to  the  present. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  lenticular,  with  a  narrowly  rounded  periphery. 
The  whorls  are  low,  laterally  compressed,  and  envelope  each  otber  entirely  so  as  to 
leave  no  umbilicus  open. 

The  only  specimen  I  have  for  description  is  not  entire,  part  of  the  last  volution 
having  been  broken  away.  As  it  is,  the  shell  seems  to  consist  of  two  differently 
ornamented  parts,  each  of  which  takes  up  about  half  of  a  whorl.  The  outer  half 
whorl,  towards  the  aperture,  is  entirely  smooth,  not  even  striae  of  growth  or  any 
kind  of  a  slit-band  being  observable  on  it ;  the  inner  half -whorl,  removed  from  the 
aperture,  is  covered  by  closely  arranged  fine  spiral  striae,  which  disappear  within 
the  broken  mouth  of  the  shell,  continuing  also  on  the  covered  inner  volutions. 
Their  number  is  about  22.  They  are  narrow,  rounded  on  the  top  and  separated 
from  each  other  by  flat  furrow  s,  which  are  not  much  broader  than  the  elevated 
strise.  Strise  of  growth  which  would  cross  over  the  spiral  striation  and  cause  a 
somewhat  cancellated  appearance  of  the  surface  of  the  shell  are  not  observable ; 
also  any  distinct  slit-band  is  entirely  wanting. 

The  aperture  has  been  quite  broken  away,  and  thus  it  cannot  be  observed  if 
it  was  bilobed  and  somewhat  contracted,  and  of  what  shape  and  size  the  median 
emargination  of  the  outer  lip  may  have  been.  The  transverse  section  of  the  whorls 
is  ogival-semilunar.  Neither  the  peripheral  part  of  the  inner  volutions  nor  the  um- 
bilical region  of  the  shell  is  strongly  thickened  by  callosities.  Callosities  are  present, 
but  very  moderate  in  thickness. 

The  measurements  of  the  single  existing  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Diameter  of  the  shell        ...  .  .      7  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  ....  .      5      „ 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  .  ,2 

„  „        from  the  umbilical  region  ....  45 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  contain- 
ed in   the   Salt-range   collection  was  found   by  myself  at  Amb,  in  a  dark   coaly 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  171 

sandstone,  at  the  very  base  of  the  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  -Productus-limestone 
formation. 

Remarks. — This  little  shell  has  been  for  a  long  time  a  great  puzzle  to  me,  as 
the  general  appearance  of  it  is  nearly  absolutely  identical  with  that  of  a  striated 
Goniatite.  But  though  I  searched  carefully  for  the  air-chambers,  yet  I  was  abso- 
lutely unable  to  delect  them.  On  the  other  hand,  the  stoppage  of  the  spiral 
striation  half  way  on  the  last  whorl,  combined  with  the  apparent  absence  of  air- 
chambers,  was  suggestive  of  this  little  shell  being  a  Bellerophont.  Thus  I  have 
decided  on  placing  it  in  this  family. 

Among  all  the  Bellerophonts  the  species  can  only  be  compared  in  general  to 
those  shells  which  are  more  or  less  nearly  allied  to  Euph.  uril,  Elem.,  and  in  parti- 
cular chiefly  to  Euph.  carbonarius,  Cox.  Like  this  species,  Euph.  lenticularis,  W. , 
possesses  about  22  revolving  striae  or  columellar  folds.  The  other  characters, 
however,  cannot  be  compared,  as  the  specimen  of  the  Indian  species  is  not  sufficiently 
well  preserved  to  do  so.  That  Euph.  carbonarius  is,  however,  not  identical  with 
Euph.' lenticularis  appears  already  from  the  general  form  of  the  shell,  which  is 
globose  in  the  American  and  lenticular  in  the  Indian  species.  Both  forms  might,  on 
the  whole,  very  well  be  considered  as  vicarious  species.  Euph.  carbonarius  is  a 
species  from  the  upper  coal-measures,  or  the  permo-carbon  formation  of  the  American 
authors. 

Genus  STACHELLA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

Up  to  very  recent  times  barely  any  unsymmetrical  Bellerophont  has  been 
known,  though  the  existence  of  such  forms  was  already  indicated  by  the  genus 
Bellerophma,  Orb.,  which  in  its  unsymmetrical  structure  resembles  somewhat  the 
unsymmetrical  Bellerophonts,  but  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  the  total  absence 
of  a  slit-band. 

Only  through  G.  Stache's  monograph  of  the  fauna  of  the  Bellerophon-lime- 
stone  of  the  Alps  a  number  of  unsymmetrical  forms  have  been  made  known  ;  this 
author,  however,  did  not  then  think  it  proper,  relying  only  on  the  not  very  ex- 
tensive materials  at  his  disposal,  to  create  a  proper  generic  designation  for  these 
shells,  though  he  admitted  the  probability  of  their  constituting  a  distinct  generic- 
group.  The  variety  of  forms  described  by  him  is  rather  large,  and  he  was  able  to 
distinguish  not  less  than  seven  species.  All  of  these,  as  it  seems  to  me,  cannot  pro- 
perly be  considered  as  belonging  to  one  and  the  same  group ;  two  (Bell,  sextensis 
and  Bell,  guembeli),  which  by  the  very  strange  form  of  their  volutions  and  of  their 
apertures  deviate  more  or  less  altogether  from  the  type  of  other  Bellerophonts, 
will  have  to  be  excluded,  if  we  wish  to  unite  a  certain  number  of  forms  under  a 
new  generic  designation.  The  remaining  five  species  form  a  very  good  natural 
group,  to  which  I  am  now  able  to  add  two  new  species. 

The  question  is,  whether  the  unsymmetrical  development  has  not  to  be  con- 
sidered as  a  kind  of  deformity  caused  by  some  injury  the  animal  has  received  when 


172  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

young.  The  possibility  of  such  a  cause  cannot  be  denied,  but  the  geological 
occurrence  of  the  unsymmetrical  forms  is  so  peculiar  that  the  existence  of  some 
deeper  cause  must  be  accepted  as  more  probable.  In  older  formations  unsymme- 
trical specimens  of  Bellerophmts  are  of  very  rare  occurrence;  when  such  are 
found,  it  is  never  difficult  to  assign  the  specimen  to  some  symmetrical  species,  or 
to  detect  the  mode  of  injury  the  specimen  had  received.  The  case  is  different 
with  the  unsymmetrical  Bellerophonts  here  under  consideration.  All  the  different 
forms  described  by  Stache  constitute  species  which  are  not  different  from  symme- 
trical ones  solely  by  their  unsymmetrical  development,  but  which  would,  even  if 
they  were  symmetrical,  have  to  be  considered  as  distinct  species.  This,  together 
with  their  sudden  appearance  in  great  numbers  in  the  uppermost  palaeozoic 
deposits,  makes  it  highly  probable  that  the  unsymmetrical  development  of  certain 
forms  was  not  only  caused  by  the  illness  of  the  animal  in  certain  specimens,  but 
that  the  reason  of  it  was  some  difference  in  structure,  which  caused  all  the  speci- 
mens of  one  species  as  well  as  of  a  whole  group  of  species  to  be  unsymmetrically 
developed;  and  thus  it  may  well  be  justified  to  consider  these  unsymmetrical 
forms  as  constituting  a  separate  genus. 

The  materials  I  have  of  this  genus  are  not  very  extensive  or  very  well 
preserved ;  chiefly  the  aperture  is  in  all  the  specimens  more  or  less  broken.  From 
what  can  be  observed  the  following  characteristic  of  the  genus  may  be  deduced : — 

Shell  inflated,  more  or  less  globular,  with  unsymmetrical  whorls,  which  make 
the  shell  appear  as  if  not  coiled  in  one  plane.  One  side  of  the  shell  thus  appears 
broader  and  may  be  considered  as  basal,  the  other  is  narrower  and  would  then  be 
apical.  Considered  in  such  a  manner,  one  can  distinguish  between  left  and  right- 
hand  turned  shells,  and  specimens  of  both  descriptions  occur  sometimes  in  one 
and  the  same  species.  The  shell  is  thick  and  heavy,  and  is  ornamented  by  more  or 
less  frequent  striae  of  growth,  which  form  a  distinct  slit-band  on  the  peripheral 
part  of  the  shell.  This  is,  however,  only  very  superficial  and  easily  rubbed  off 
if  the  shell  is  not  very  well  preserved. 

The  aperture  is  very  peculiar  in  its  shape,  angular  on  the  basal  and  narrowly 
rounded  on  the  apical  side  of  the  shell.  The  outer  lip  is  thin  and  sharp  with  a 
median  emargination,  the  inner  lip  is  but  slightly  callous,  and  only  on  the  apical 
side  of  the  shell  with  a  moderate  lateral  expansion.  The  apical  side  of  the  shell 
is  sometimes  provided  with  a  small  umbilicus,  sometimes  not. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  by  two 
species,  which  I  shall  describe  under  the  names  of  Stachella  bifrons,  W.,  and 
St.  semiawita,  W.  Both  these  species  occur  in  the  same  strata  and  belong  to  the 
fauna  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Each  of  the  Salt-range 
forms  seems  to  be  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  a  species  of  the  Bellerophon-lime- 
stone  of  the  Alps,  and  St.  bifrons  can  be  compared  in  particular  with  St.  pseudohelix 
St.  sp. ;  St.  semiaurita,  on  the  other  hand,  seems  to  be  most  similar  to  St.  janus, 
St.  sp.     It  is  of  high  geological  interest  to  point  out  these  similarities,  which  may 


PUODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  17 

very  well  indicate  a  developmental  connection  between  the  single  species;  c 
the  one  hand,  because  this  might  possibly  furnish  a  clue  towards  the  elucidi 
tion  of  the  question  where  the  Bellerophonts  of  the  Bellerophon-limestone  hai 
migrated  from  to  the  alpine  territories ;  on  the  other  hand,  because  the  geologic; 
horizon  of  the  Bellerophon-limestone  has  been  fixed  either  as  upper  permian  or  i 
the  lower  horizon  of  the  Bunt-Sandstein.  Species  nearly  related  to  the  forms  < 
the  Bellerophon-limestone  might  thus  indicate  for  the  Salt-range  beds  in  whic 
they  occur  a  rather  high  horizon  in  the  palaeozoic  series. 


1.  Stachelia  bifrons,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Plate  XV,  fig.  5. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  globose  with  very  strongly  inflated  whorl 
which  leave  no  umbilicus  open  on  the  basal  side  of  the  shell,  and  but  a  very  sma 
one  on  the  apical  side.  The  basal  side  is  slightly  impressed  on  the  umbilical  regioi 
The  whorls  are  well  rounded  everywhere,  and  also  the  umbilicus  is  not  surrounde 
by  any  distinct  edge,  but  the  curve  is  not  an  equal  one.  The  laterally  most  pr< 
minent  part  of  the  whorls  lies  high  up  on  the  basal  side  of  the  shell,  whilst  it 
immediately  above  the  umbilicus  on  the  apical  side. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  badly  preserved  in  all  the  specimens  at  my  dii 
posal,  and  in  none  of  them  can  either  striae  of  growth  or  a  slit-band  on  the  peripher; 
part  be  observed. 

The  shell  is  not  very  thick,  and  even  in  the  umbilical  region  it  is  not  strongl 
thickened. 

The  aperture  is  unsymmetrically  semilunar,  angular  on  the  basal  and  narrowl 
rounded  on  the  apical  side.  The  outer  lip  seems  to  have  been  thin  and  sharp,  th 
emargination  in  the  middle  of  it  is  not  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens.  It  starl 
from  the  impression  on  the  umbilical  region  of  the  basal  part  of  the  shell  in 
hyperbolical  curve  towards  the  front,  is  thickened  and  somewhat  callous,  but  cannc 
be  traced  in  its  further  outline.  The  inner  lip  is  but  little  callous,  and  contribut( 
but  little  to  the  thickening  of  the  peripheral  part  of  the  inner  whorl.  It  unites  wit 
the  outer  lip  on  the  basal  part  of  the  shell  in  an  obtuse  angle  and  on  the  apicz 
part  in  a  narrow  curve,  thickening  by  a  slight  callosity  the  low  wall  which  sui 
rounds  the  small  but  deep  umbilicus. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  at  my  disposal  are  as  follows: — 

Diameter  of  the  shell              ......  27  mm. 

„       of  the  umbilicus  on  the  apical  part  of  the  shell         ,             .  3      ,. 

Greatest  breadth  at  the  aperture        .            .            .            ■  23      „ 

Height  of  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl  9       ,. 

„           „       „       from  its  lower  termination  at  the  basal  side  15      „ 

„           „       „        from  the  umbilical  suture  at  the  apical  side  16     „ 

The  greatest  transverse  diameter  of  the  aperture  lies  not  on  a  horizontal  line,  bu 
makes  an  angle  of  about  10°  with  that  line. 

B  2 


174  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  well  determin- 
able specimens  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  one  of  which  was  collect- 
ed by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone, 
another  was  found  by  myself  at  the  Tillage  of  Khura  in  the  same  beds,  and  the 
third  also  by  myself  west  of  that  village  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — As  I  have  already  mentioned  in  the  introduction  to  the  genus, 
there  exists  a  certain  similarity  between  this  species  and  St.  pseudohelix  of  the 
Bellerophon-limestone  of  the  Alps.  The  two  species  can,  however,  very  easily  be 
distinguished  by  the  more  compressed  shape  of  the  alpine  shell.  Of  other  species 
Stack,  mojsvari,  St.,  sp.,  might  be  compared,  but  this  is  on  a  first  glance  distinguish- 
able by  its  less  unsymmetrical  form. 


2.  Stachella  semiaurita,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Plate  XVII,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  inflated  globose,  with  a  somewhat  prominent 
peripheral  part,  which  is,  however,  not  keeled,  properly  speaking.  The  appearance 
of  different  individuals  is  rather  different,  as  left-hand  and  right-hand  turned  shells 
occur  indiscriminately  in  this  species. 

The  whorls  are  strongly  inflated  and  entirely  enveloping  each  other,  so  as  to 
leave  no  umbilicus  open,  either  on  the  basal  or  on  the  apical  side  of  the  shell.  In 
the  place  of  the  umbilicus  there  is  on  both  sides  a  rounded  impression.  On  the 
apical  side  the  outline  of  the  whorls  starts  from  the  umbilical  impression  in  a 
horizontal  solid  columella,  which  passes  with  a  very  narrow  curve  into  the  narrowlv 
rounded  lateral  part,  immediately  succeeded  by  a  broad  flat  sloping  space  reaching 
up  to  the  obtusely  angular  median  portion  of  the  peripheral  part  of  the  shell.  On 
the  other  side  there  is  again  a  somewhat  flat  space,  which  is,  however,  less  sloping1 
and  passes  into  a  tolerably  broad  vertical  zone,  slightly  curved  inside,  joining-  the 
umbilical  impression  on  the  basal  side  of  the  shell. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  ill  preserved,  and  not  a  trace  of  strite  of  growth  can 
be  detected ;  nevertheless  faint  remnants  of  a  slit-band  are  yet  observable  on  the 
peripheral  part  of  the  shell.  This  is  approximately  median,  and  is  situated  on  the 
culminating  obtusely  angular  part  of  the  periphery.  It  consists  of  a  very  narrow 
furrow,  which  appears  as  if  cut  in  with  a  knife,  limited  on  both  sides  by  verv 
narrow,  low,  raised  lines. 

The  shell  is  thick  and  heavy,  and  strongly  callous  in  the  umbilical  region. 

The  aperture  is  unsymmetrically  reniform  or  semilunar,  narrowly  rounded  off 
on  the  apical  side  of  the  shell  and  broadly  obtusely  angular  on  the  basal  side.  The 
most  characteristic  feature  in  the  form  of  the  aperture  is  the  development  of  an 
ear- shaped  expansion  on  the  apical  side  of  the  shell.  The  outer  lip  is  very  thin  and 
fragile,  and  not  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  It  is  certain 
that  it  possessed  an  emargination  in  the  middle,  but  the  form  of  the  latter  can  only 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.  -GASTEROPODA.  1 75 

be  guessed  from  the  form  of  the  slit-band,  and  judging  from  this,  it  must  have  been 
very  narrow  and  very  deep.  The  inner  lip  is  not  very  strongly  callous,  only  in  the 
umbilical  region  a  more  strong  callosity  is  developed.  On  the  apical  side  of  the 
shell  a  tolerably  prominent  callous  expansion  of  the  inner  lip  exists,  which  thickens 
the  solid  columella. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  are  as  follows  : — 

i.  ii. 

Diameter  of  the  shell  .  .  ...  25  mm.  21  mm. 

Greatest  thickness  of  the  shell       .  .  .  .  .  22      ,,  20    „ 

Height  cf  the  aperture  from  the  top  of  the  preceding  whorl         .  8      „  8    „ 

„        „        „       from  the  lower  termination  at  the  basal  side  15      „  13    „ 

,,         „         ,,        from  the  lower  termination  at  the  apical  side  14      „  12     „ 

The  greatest  breadth  of  the  aperture  lies  not  on  a  horizontal  line,  but  making 
an  angle  of  12°  with  it. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  all  three  were  found  by  Mr. 
Wynne  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Khund  Ghat. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  in  its  general  form  not  very  much  different  from  the 
preceding  one,  with  which  it  occurs  in  one  and  the  same  bed,  but  it  can  easily  be 
distinguished  by  the  absence  of  an  umbilicus  on  the  apical  side  of  the  shell,  by  the 
more  elevated  peripheral  part,  and  by  the  stronger  callosity  of  the  inner  lip  of  the 
aperture.  Among  the  species  described  by  Stache  is  chiefly  Stachella  janus,  St.,  sp., 
which  seems  to  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  present  species.  It  is  difficult, 
no  doubt,  to  compare  a  cast  and  a  specimen  with  the  shell  preserved,  but  it  is  highly 
probable  that  the  cast  of  St.  semiaurita  W.,  will  prove  as  largely  umbilicated  as 
that  of  St.  janus.  The  slit-band  and  the  peculiar  flattening  of  the  zones  laterally 
adjoining  it  are  very  similar  in  both  species,  only  the  Alpine  species  seems  to  have 
been  less  inflated  than  the  Indian  one.  Of  the  other  species  of  unsymmetricai 
Bellerophonts  none  can  be  compared  to  St.  semiaurita  ~W. 


Order:  CONULARIDA. 
Family:  TREGIDM. 
Genus:  HYOLITHES,  Eichwald. 

On  a  very  recent  occasion  Prof.  M.  Neumayr  has  decidedly  expressed  the 
opinion  that  the  shells  referable  to  the  genus  Ryolithes  should  not  be  considered  as 
belonging  to  the  Pteropods,  but  that  they  should  probably  be  better  placed  some, 
where  near  the  Capulidce. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  there  exists  no  direct  proof,  as  Prof.  Neumayr  very 
rightly  remarks,  for  the  supposition  that  these  shells  are  Pteropods,  but  by  suggest- 
ing for  them  a  place  near  the  Capulidce,  they  would  be  transferred  to  the  order  of  the 


176  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Prosobranchiata,  with  which  the  structure  of  the  shell  seems  to  he  but  very  little 
in  accordance.  Shells  like  Bhombifera,  Barrande,  Pterotheca,  Salt.,  or  even  Conu- 
laria,  are  so  utterly  diverse  from  anything  known  to  exist  in  the  Prosobranchiata, 
that  I  think  it  as  little  advisable  to  unite  them  with  this  order  of  Mollusks,  as  to 
refer  them  unreservedly  to  the  Pteropoda. 

The  circumstance  wbich  most  strongly  speaks  against  these  shells  being 
Pteropoda  is  their  occurrence  in  more  or  less  littoral  deposits  in  company  with  other 
littoral  shells.  So  much  is  certain  from  this  observation,  that,  if  these  fossils  belong 
to  the  Pteropoda,  their  habits  of  life  must  have  been  different  from  those  now  pre- 
vailing among  Pteropods,  and  though  they  may  have  been  floating  animals,  yet 
they  certainly  were  not  pelagic  ones. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  greatest  analogies  of  these 
shells  lie  with  the  Pteropoda :  only  among  the  shells  of  Pteropods  do  we  find 
similarly  bizarre  forms ;  and  former  writers  were  certainly  justified  in  comparing  the 
fossils  here  under  consideration  with  the  shells  of  Pteropods.  Yet  this  comparison 
must  not  be  accepted  as  establishing  an  undoubted  fact. 

The  real  nature  of  these  fossils  very  likely  will  never  be  known.  It  is  barely 
likely  that  we  shall  ever  detect  the  lingual  teeth  of  these  animals,  or  that  we  shall 
learn  whether  the  animals  possessed  fin-like  appendages  and  of  what  nature  these 
were,  and  thus  a  direct  proof  for  their  being  Pteropods  will  hardly  ever  be  available. 

Thus  in  order  not  to  assert  things  which  we  dp  not  know,  it  will  be  most  ad- 
visable not  to  consider  these  shells  unreservedly  as  Pteropods,  but  to  create  a  proper 
order  for  the  reception  of  them  which  might  receive,  from  the  most  conspicuous 
genus,  the  name  of  Conularida,  and  to  place  this  order  next  to  the  Pteropoda  in 
order  to  express  the  analogies  the  fossil  shells  exhibit  to  the  shells  of  the  recent 
Pteropoda.     The  order  would  for  the  present  contain  three  families — 

I. — Fam.     Conulariida. 
II. — Fam.     Thecida. 
III. — Fam.     Teniae  ulitidce. 

These  families  are  composed  entirely  of  fossil  shells,  and  are  almost  exclusively 
of  palseozoic  distribution.  Also  this  circumstance  speaks  in  favour  of  a  thorough 
distinction  from  the  true  Pteropoda,  as  a  large  gulf  in  time  exists  between  the  fossil 
and  the  recent  orders. 

The  genus  Hyolithes  is  very  easy  to  be  recognised.  The  shells  belonging  to  it 
are  elongate,  acute  on  one  side  and  truncated  on  the  other.  Their  section  is  more 
0r  less  triangular,  with  rounded-off  corners.  The  sculpture  generally  consists  in 
parallel  transverse  striae  of  growth;  there  are  however  also  many  species  which 
possess  longitudinal  ridges.  The  shell  is  not  always  straight,  but  mostly  its  lower 
apex  is  curved.     An  operculum  seems  to  be  generally  present. 

The  name  Hyolithes  has  beyond  doubt  priority ;  though  when  first  propos- 
ing the  name,  Eichwald  gave  a  very  insufficient  diagnosis  of  the  genus.     But  after 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  177 

the  name  of  Hyolithes  has  heen  accepted  in  Barrande's  great  work,  its  general 
acceptation  in  science  must  he  advocated. 

In  the  Salt-range  two  species  occur  which  with  some  probability  can  be  attri. 
buted  to  the  genus  Hyolithes  ;  but  the  determination  of  which  is  not  quite  certain. 
as  the  specimens  are  compressed,  and  the  triangular  section  cannot  be  observed. 

The  greatest  number  of  species  of  Hyoli'hes  has  hitherto  been  detected  in  the 
silurian  formation.  In  devonian  as  well  as  in  carboniferous  strata  species  of  the 
genus  are  much  more  rare,  and  in  permian  times  it  appears  only  in  more  or  less 
isolated  species.  But  it  does  not  stop  here.  In  the  trias  of  the  Alps  the  genus  has 
been  detected ;  and  most  recently  a  species  from  the  lowest  Alpine  lias  has  been 
described  by  Prof.  Neumayr. 


1.  Hyolithes  orientalis,  Waagen  n.  sp.  PI.  VIII.,  fig.  3. 

This  very  small  species  is  very  indifferently  preserved ;  but  nevertheless  I  think 
it  worth  mentioning,  as  the  occurrence  of  species  of  Hyolithes  is  always  more  or  less 
of  interest. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  straight,  lanceolate,  very  gradually  but  not 
equally  tapering,  the  outline  not  being  formed  by  quite  straight  lines,  obtusely 
pointed  at  the  apex.  The  transverse  section  of  the  shell  cannot  well  be  observed,  as 
all  the  specimens  seem  to  be  more  or  less  deformed  by  pressure ;  but  it  seems  that 
the  section  has  been  very  compressedly  triangular  with  strongly  rounded-corners. 
The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  numerous  striae  of  growth  of  very  unequal 
strength,  some  of  them  being  very  strongly  marked  and  forming  a  kind  of  rings, 
others  very  low  and  barely  indicated. 

The  aperture  seems  to  have  been  oblique,  the  margins  of  it  being  slightly 
produced  on  one  side  so  as  to  form  a  very  low  broad  lappet,  and  slightly  cut  out  on 
the  other. 

The  shell  is  smooth  and  shining  and  very  thin. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens,  as  far  as  they  can  be  observed,  are  as  follows : — 

I.  II. 

Length  of  the  shell  ....  6  mm.       7       mm. 

Breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  upper  termination  .  .  .       1     „  1'5      „ 

Apical  angle  .  .  .  ....       3°  10° 

There  are  no  larger  specimens  of  this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  cclle^  • 
tion.     The  apical  angle  of  different  specimens  seems  to  be  very  variable. 

Locality  and  Geological  Position. — This  species  has  been  observed  up  to  the 
present  at  a  single  locality  in  the  trans-Indus  extension  of  the  Salt-range,  where 
several  (7)  specimens  of  it  have  been  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Saiduwali.  The 
bed  from  which  they  came  is  marked  on  the  label  "  Sub-carboniferous  shell  belo  w 
red  beds."     The  rock  is  a  black  nodular  shale  with  brown  quartz  grains. 

Remark?. — In  the   compressed  state  in   which  all  the  specimens  occur,    the 

c3 


178  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

species  presents  more' or  less  of  resemblance  to  several  species  of  Hyolithes,  yet  by 
tbe  great  irregularity  and  strong  prominence  of  its  striae  of  growth  as  well  as  by  the 
variability  of  its  apical  angle,  it  possesses  characters  which  make  a  distinction  from 
other  species  not  too  difficult. 

The  great  variability  which  prevails  in  the  forms  of  the  shell  in  the  smooth 
Hyolithes,  makes  it  unadvisable  to  express  any  opinion  as  to  the  relations  in  which 
the  present  species  may  stand  to  other  forms.  It  exhibits  a  certain  resemblance  to 
Hyolithes  richteri  Gein.,  from  the  permian  of  Germany;  also  H.  lanceolatus  Morr. 
from  Australia  might  be  compared ;  but  no  stress  can  be  laid  on  any  such  similarity. 

A  fact  worthy  of  notice  is  the  rather  plentiful  occurrence  of  this  species  at  a 
single  very  limited  locality. 

2.  Hyolithes  (?)  sp.  indet.  Plate  VIII,  fig.  4. 

At  the  same  locality  and  in  the  same  beds  with  the  preceding  species,  Mr. 
"Wynne  has  collected  a  very  small  apical  fragment  of  another  shell  which  seems  to 
indicate  the  existence  of  a  second  species  of  Hyolithes  there. 

The  fragment  is  only  1'5  mm.  long  and  immediately  distinguishable  from 
equally  large  specimens  of  Hyolithes  orientahs,  W.,  by  its  much  larger  apical  angle, 
which  is  about  45°.  The  strise  of  growth  are  also  very  irregular,  the  shell  being  at 
certain  distances  even  slightly  contracted,  and  thus  it  appears  to  have  been  more  or 
less  annulated.  The  fragment  is,  however,  too  small  to  express  any  definite  opinion 
as  to  the  ornamentation  of  the  perfect  shell. 

Thus  I  shall  not  venture  to  give  a  separate  name  to  this  little  fragment, 
though  beyond  doubt  a  separate  species  is  indicated  by  it.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
occurrence  of  such  a  second  species  seems  to  me  sufficiently  interesting  to  mention 
this  little  fragment,  and  to  give  a  figure  of  it. 

Genus  (?)  EACROTHECA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

It  seems  more  or  less  hazardous  to  establish  a  new  genus  on  a  single  not  very 
well  preserved  specimen,  as  is  the  case  with  the  present  genus ;  but  as  it  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  very  awkward  to  drag  along  in  the  literature  the  figure  of  a  highly  in- 
teresting fossil  without  a  name  having  been  given,  and  since  the  fossil  in  question 
is  a  very  strange  one,  I  have  decided  on  creating  a  new  genus  to  receive  it,  though 
my  definition  of  it  may  be  rather  vague. 

Macrotheca  is  a  conoid  shell  of  gigantic  dimensions,  slowly  tapering  towards 
the  apex,  with  an  elliptic  section,  in  which  the  longer  diameter  is  only  little  greater 
than  the  shorter  one.  The  ellipse  is  slightly  flattened  on  one  side,  which  might  be 
the  -ventral  one.  There  are  no  air-chambers  present.  The  shape  of  the  aperture 
cannot  be  observed.  The  shell  is  comparatively  thin,  and  is  without  a  surface 
sculpture. 


PUODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.  -GASTEROPODA.  179 

I  cannot  place  this  strange  shell  anywhere  else  but  in  the  family  Thecidce. 
It  agrees  in  all  the  characters  with  the  genus  Hyolithes,  except  in  its  section  not 
being  triangular  and  in  its  gigantic  size.  In  the  genus  Hyolithes,  barely  any  species 
attains  a  greater  length  than  100  mm.,  whilst  the  shell  here  under  consideration 
must  have  reached  a  length  of  about  320  mm. 

On  a  first  glance  the  shell  shows  a  great  resemblance  to  a  brevicone  Orthoceras, 
and  for  a  long  time  I  was  in  doubt  whether  the  specimen  figured  on  Plate  XVI 
was  uot  the  body-chamber  of  such  an  Orthoceras  ;  but  there  are  some  grave  objec- 
tions to  such  an  interpretation  of  the  fossil.  In  most  of  the  brevicone  Orthoceratites, 
the  body-chamber  is  not  very  long;  the  fragment  I  have  figured  on  Plate  XVI 
represents  about  three-quarters  of  the  entire  length  the  shell  once  possessed.     If  this 
was  a  brevicone    Orthoceras,   a  certain  part  of  the  shell  must  bear  air-chambers. 
According  to  Barrande's   tables   (Syst.  SiL,  Vol.  II,  Plate  IV,  p.  40)  the  longest 
body-chamber  that  has  ever  been  observed  in  an  exceptional  species  of  a  brevicone 
Orthoceras,  has  four  times  the  length  of  the  diameter  at  its  base.      The  fragment 
that  I  have  figured  has  six  times  the  length  of  the  diameter  at  its  base,  and  yet 
there  is  not  a  trace  of  any  air-chamber  or  septum  observable  in  the  specimen,  nor 
is  the  shell   entire  in  the   direction  of  the  apertural   margin.     If  it  had  been  an 
Orthoceras,  the    chambered  part  of  the    shell    could  not  have    had    more  than 
80  mm.  in  length,  whilst  the  length  of  the  body-chamber  would  not  have  been 
less  than  250  mm.     All  this,  combined  with  the  transverse  section   of   the  shell 
which  would  be  very  exceptional  for  an  Orthoceras,  seems  to  forbid  the  reference 
of  the  specimen  here  under  consideration  to  that  genus. 

If  the  shell  is,  however,  not  an  Orthoceras,  it  can  be  placed  only  in  the 
family  Thecidce. 

Notwithstanding  all  these  circumstances,  the  fossil  will  always  remain  a  very 
obscure  one,  and  therefore  it  is  only  with  a  query  that  I  introduce  a  name  for  it. 
The  very  considerable  bulk  of  the  specimen  did,  however,  not  allow  of  its  being 
left  unnoticed. 


1.  Macrotheca  wynnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     Plate  XVI,  fig.  4. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  conoidal  with  an  elliptic  section  and  a  slightly 
flattened  ventral  (?)  side.  The  upper  or  apertural  margin  is  not  preserved,  nor  is 
the  apical  end. 

The  shell  is  not  very  thick  in  comparison  to  its  size.  Its  thickness  seems  to 
have  been  equal  originally  throughout  its  whole  extent,  but  it  has  apparently  been 
worn  down  considerably  by  weathering  in  certain  places.  The  surface  is  too  ill-pre- 
served to  detect  whether  there  were  striae  of  growth  or  not,  and  what  direction 
these  may  have  had. 

If  the  shell  be  removed,  a  perfectly  smooth  cast  appears  on  which  not  a  trace 
of  septa  can  be  observed. 


180  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  whole  gigantic  cone  is  filled  up  by  a  hard  yellow  calcareous  sandstone, 
swarming  with  badly  preserved  fossils,  chiefly  Bellerophonts. 
The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 


Probable  length  of  the  entire  shell 

.     330  mm 

Length  of  the  preserved  part         .                          .... 

•    242    „ 

Transverse  diameter  at  the  upper  end       . 

.     124    „ 

Antero-posteiior  diameter  at  the  upper  end 

.     112    „ 

Transverse  diameter  at  the  lower  end 

.      68     „ 

Antero-posterior  diameter  at  the  lower  end           .... 

.      54    „ 

Apical  angle          ...-•■■ 

.      30° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Katwabi,  apparently  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  as  the  rock  by  which  the  specimen  is  filled  swarms  with  species  of  the 
upper  Productus -limestone. 

Remarks.— The  doubts  as  to  the  propriety  of  considering  this  species  as  the  type 
of  a  proper  genus  have  been  expressed  above.  As  to  species,  none  exists  with  which 
the  present  one  could  be  compared. 


Order:  PROSOPOCEPHALA. 

Sub-Order:  SCAPHOPODA. 

Eamily  :  DENTALIIDM. 

Sub-Eamily:  ANTALIN^E. 

Genus:  ENTALIS,   Gray. 

It  is  very  rare  in  palaeozoic  or  even  mesozoic  strata  to  find  specimens  of 
Dentalium-like  shells,  which  have  their  upper  termination  sufficiently  well  preserved 
to  allow  of  an  exact  determination  of  the  genus ;  and  thus  the  geological  range  of 
the  single  generic  groups  is  only  very  imperfectly  known. 

Thus  also  the  genus  Entalis  has  never  been  quoted  in  older  formations. 

The  genus  is  characterized  by  a  broad  ventral  insinuation  at  the  posterior  open- 
ing. The  shell  is  thick  and  heavy,  and  is  on  its  surface  generally  longitudinally 
striated.  The  only  species  of  it  in  the  Salt-range,  Entalis  herculea,  Kon.,  sp.,  is, 
however,  quite  smooth. 

As  to  the  developmental  connection  of  Entalis  herculea  to  other  forms  of  the 
Dentaliidce  nothing  certain  can  be  said,  as  even  the  generic  position  of  most  of  the 
forms  which  might  be  compared  is  quite  uncertain.  Dent,  ingens,  Kon.,  which  by 
its  size  seems  to  be  allied,  is  probably  a  true  Antale. 


PRODTJCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  181 


1.  Entalis  herctjlea,  Koninck,  sp.    Plate  XVI,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

1863.     Dentalium  herculevm,  Kon. .  Quav.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  8,  Fl.  IV,  figs.  10—12. 
1863.     Dentalium  herculeum,  Kon. :  Tossiles  Paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  16,  PI.  IV,  figs.  10,  11, 12. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  very  elongated,  very  gradually  tapering  and 
only  very  slightly  curved,  the  convex  side  heing  the  ventral,  the  concave  one  the 
dorsal  side.     The  transverse  section  of  the  shell  is  perfectly  circular. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  closely  arranged,  but  rather  irregular 
striae  of  growth,  of  which  in  adult  specimens  towards  the  aperture  single  ones  are 
more  strongly  developed,  so  as  to  cause  an  indistinct  annulation  of  the  surface, 
composed  of  rather  distant  annulse.  The  striae  of  growth  are  not  straightly  trans- 
verse, but  somewhat  oblique,  so  as  to  reach  further  down  on  the  ventral  than  on  the 
dorsal  side. 

Like  the  striae  of  growth,  so  is  also  the  anterior  aperture  oblique,  with  a  slightly 
produced  margin  on  the  ventral  side.  The  apertural  margin  is  thin,  acute,  sharpened 
from  within. 

The  posterior  aperture  has  thick  rounded  margins,  and  consists  of  a  round 
opening  on  the  dorsal  side  of  the  shell,  and  a  tolerably  long  and  broad  slit  reaching 
from  the  terminal  opening  a  short  way  down  the  ventral  side. 

The  posterior  end  of  the  shell  appears  thus  to  be  cut  off  obliquely,  the  dorsal 
margin  reaching  about  6  mm.  higher  up  than  the  ventral  one. 

The  shell  is  very  unequally  thick  at  different  distances  from  the  anterior  aper- 
ture. Whilst  it  is  very  thin,  sharp  and  cutting  at  the  aperture  itself,  it  increased 
gradually  in  thickness  towards  the  apex,  so  as  to  leave  at  last  hardly  any  space  free 
in  the  middle.  Sometimes  this  thickening  of  the  shell  progresses  very  irregularly, 
and  irregular  longitudinal  ridges  of  shelly  matter  are  formed  on  the  inner  surface ; 
such  a  specimen  has  been  figured  by  M.  de  Koninck. 

There  has  no  complete  specimen  been  found  in  the  Salt-range,  but  fragments 
are  extremely  numerous  ;  from  these  I  endeavoured  to  compose  an  entire  specimen, 
and  it  seems  from  this  that  the  dimensious  of  a  full-grown  specimen  of  the  species 
were  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  222  mm. 

Diameter  of  the  anterior  aperture     ......  20    „ 

Diameter  of  the  shell  at  the  posterior  end     .  .  .  .  .  4    „ 

Diameter  of  the  interior  width  of  the  tube  at     10    mm.  from  the  anterior  aperture  17 

„       .,        ..  ,.        12 

>!  Si  )»  SI  " 

3)  »  )»  J>  ** 

»l  )»  it  )»  " 

„        „        „  ,.        20 

it      i     31  »  a  -*■** 

ji       j»         >»  »         13 

it  f  ft  it  O 

D  4 


„          „      „        „ 

)) 

„      .,     „      ,,     50 

M                   »)          )»              » 

„ 

„     ,.    .,      „    103 

J)                   »»          H              5' 

" 

„      „     „       „    155 
„     ,,    „      „    175 

Diameter  of  the  shell 

.,     io 

„      50 

)»               it        t*           " 

IT                          ft              J)                    It 

„     103 
„     155 
„     175 

182  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geologioal  position. — This  is  one  of  the  most  common  and  most 
characteristic  species  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  is  totally 
absent  in  the  lower  strata  and  exclusively  restricted  to  the  upper  division.  It  is 
present  nearly  at  all  localities  where  these  strata  are  exposed  ;  but  specimens  from 
all  localities  are  not  preserved  in  the  collection,  as  without  exception  only  fragments 
occur,  and  only  when  these  fragments  attain  a  somewhat  considerable  size  are  they 
generally  considered  worth  collecting.  Thus  the  list  of  localities  which  follows 
here  is  only  a  small  fraction  of  the  number  in  which  the  species  really  occurs.  The 
species  was  collected  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone  (4  fragments),  and  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  same  division 
(2  fragments),  at  the  village  of  Khura  (9  fragments),  and  west  of  that  village  (5 
fragments),  East  of  Katwahi  (1  fragment),  at  Nanga  (1  fragment),  at  Kufri  (1  frag- 
ment), and  Trans-Indus  Kafirkot  (1  fragment).  By  M.  Wynne  it  was  collected 
at  Khund  Ghat  (30  fragments). 

Remarks. — Mons.  de  Koninckhas  compared  this  species  to  Dent,  ingens,  Kon.,  of 
the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Vis£,  but  states  that  it  is  different  from  the  Belgian 
species  by  its  thicker  shell  and  more  regular  conical  form ;  to  this  may  be  added  the 
much  more  slowly  tapering  shell,  and  the  much  less  oblique  position  of  the  striaa 
of  growth,  in  the  present  species.  Besides  this  the  posterior  aperture  seems  to  make 
the  Dentalium  ingens  referable  to  the  genus  Antale,  whilst  the  species  here  under 
consideration  belongs  to  the  genus  Entails.  Of  other  species  none  can  be  compared 
to  Entalis  herculea,  as  none  is  of  a  similar  size. 


Genus  ANTALE  Aldrovand. 

Most  of  the  fossil  species  of  Dentalidce  in  older  formations  seem  to  belong  to 
this  genus,  though  only  of  a  small  number  of  them  is  the  posterior  aperture  known. 

The  materials  of  this  genus  in  the  Salt-range  collection  are  very  miserable 
indeed ;  nevertheless  I  think  it  advisable  to  mention  these  small  fragments,  as  by 
them  the  existence  of  two  different  species  of  Antale  in  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the 
Salt-range  is  indicated. 

1.  Antaxe  (?)  sp.  indet. 

Small  fragments  of  an  Antale  more  or  less  allied  to  Ant.  priscum,  Munst. 
sp.,  have  been  observed  by  me  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone  at  Virgal  and  at  Chidru,  but  none  of  these  fragments  is  sufficient  to 
describe  the  species  from,  or  to  give  a  characteristic  figure. 

The  shell  seems  to  have  been  rather  elongated  and  gradually  tapering.  It  is 
thin  and  smooth,  and  only  with  the  lens  vsry  fine  striae  of  growth  can  be  detected, 
which  are  slightly  oblique.  On  the  whole  it  must  have  been  more  or  less  similar 
to  Ant.  priscum  Miinst.  sp.,  though  it  seems  to  have  been  smaller  than  that  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— GASTEROPODA.  183 

2.  Antale  (?).  sp.  indet. 

Another  species  is  much  rarer  than  the  preceding  one,  and  is  immediately 
distinguishable  by  its  more  considerable  size.  It  seems  to  have  attained  the  size 
of  Ant.  ingens.  Kon.  sp.,  hut  is  easily  distinguishable  from  it  by  its  thin  and  smooth 
shell. 

The  species  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  very  lowest  fossiliferous  strata  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  observed  by  me  in  these  beds  in  the  Nila  Wan 
where  it  occurs  in  company  with  Warthia  brevisinuata  W.,  in  a  dark  strongly 
micaceous  sandstone. 


Class:  PELECYPODA. 
Order:  PHOLADACEA. 

• 

Family:  GASTROfSKMNlD^l. 

Sub-Family :   GA8TR0CHJ3NINA!. 
Genus:  SPENGLERIA,  Tryon. 

As  it  has  been  already  in  many  cases  difficult  to  assign  the  species  of  Gastero- 
poda occurring  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  to  genera  that  have 
been  described  by  former  authors,  and  to  point  out  in  what  relation  those  genera 
stand  to  the  groups  of  forms  now  living,  so  is  this  even  in  a  higher  degree  the 
case  with  the  Pelecypoda,  and,  in  many  instances,  the  names  used  by  me  for  the 
generic  designation  of  the  Salt-range  species  can  'only  approximately  indicate  the 
real  affinities  of  the  shells  for  which  they  are  used. 

The  causes  from  which  these  difficulties  arise  are  manifold.  In  the  first  place 
must  be  mentioned  the  insufficiency  of  observation,  as  must  occur  with  objects 
of  which  very  often  only  one  specimen  is  available  for  description,  and  preserved 
in  a  very  hard  rock,  which  can  only  with  great  trouble  be  removed.  Another 
cause  of  difficulty  exists  in  the  actually  '  mixed  '  characters  exhibited  by  some  shells  ; 
characters  that  are  often  widely  distributed  among  different  groups  of  recent 
Pelecypoda,  whilst  they  are  united  in  one  shell  in  the  fossil  forms,  so  as  frequently 
to  cause  most  conflicting  evidence  as  to  the  affinities  of  a  certain  form  to  one  or 
other  group  of  the  existing  system. 

This  latter  circumstance  however  is  in  reality  of  no  great  consequence,  as  one 
stands  on  firm  ground  as  soon  as  the  characters  of  a  shell  can  be  well  observed ; 
and  it  is  then  only  more  or  less  a  matter  of  scientific  tact  or  taste,  in  what  way 
such  a  question  should  be  solved.  Much  worse  is  it  when  no  complete  observation 
is  possible,  whether  on  account  of  the  scarcity  of  specimens  or  of  their  bad  pre- 
servation. It  may  not  be  considered  prudent  to  describe  or  identify  a  species  from 
one  specimen  only;  but  in  a  collection  of  fossils  brought  together  solely  by 
travelling  observers,  and  no  considerable  part  of  which  has  been  the  result  of 
patient  search,  of  months'  or  years'  duration,  at  certain  localities,  as  is  very  often 
the  case  with  collections  forming  the  materials  for  palseontological  monographs  in 
Europe,  there  must  necessarily  be  a  large  number  of  species  represented  only  by 
a  single  or  by  very  few  specimens. 


186  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Every  one  knows  that  it  is  not  always  possible,  with  only  a  single  specimen, 
to  make  even  the  most  important  characters,  such  as  the  hinge,  visible.  Erom  a 
purely  palseontological  point  of  view,  it  would  then  be  more  advisable  to  leave  such 
specimens  aside,  and  to  describe  only  those  species  of  which  the  greater  part  of 
the  essential  characters  can  be  made  out.  But,  in  the  present  instance,  the  purpose  of 
the  work  is  not  purely  palseontological ;  the  first  thing  required  from  it,  is  to  give 
a  full  account  of  the  organic  remains  contained  in  the  strata  of  the  Salt-range, 
as  far  as  it  has  been  possible  to  collect  them  on  the  part  of  the  officers  who  travelled 
in  that  country. 

Erom  this  point  of  view,  it  is  unavoidable  to  undertake  the  description  of  fossils 
of  which  the  characters  can  only  be  very  imperfectly  made  out.  It  is  often 
among  such  specimens  that  characteristic  and  peculiar  forms  occur ;  and  it  would 
give  quite  an  inadequate  idea  of  the  variety  of  forms  that  occur  in  the  Salt-range 
strata  if  all  these  fossils  were  left  aside.  The  assigning  of  such  specimens  to 
genera  already  described  often  requires  long  and  anxious  deliberation;  and  it  is 
only  after  much  painstaking  that  one  arrives  at  a  conclusion  to  which  genus  such 
a  fossil  might  be  most  safely  referred. 

Such  is  precisely  the  case  with  the  shell  which  I  describe  under  the  generic 
name  of  Spengleria,  neither  the  characters  of  the  hinge,  nor  the  pallial  or  muscular 
impressions  being  visible.  Erom  its  external  form  alone  it  is  most  probable  that 
we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  burrowing  shell  of  the  order  of  the  Pholadacea ;  but 
it  is  most  embarassing  to  decide  to  which  of  the  genera  hitherto  described  the 
shell  under  consideration  may  be  most  closely  related.  A  character  by  which  it 
deviates  from  all  the  shells  of  the  now  living  genera  is  the  remarkable  flatness 
of  the  shell,  which  is  very  strange.  The  shell  must  have  gaped  strongly  all 
round,  otherwise  this  flatness  could  barely  be  explained. 

It  seems  to  be  quite  optional  whether  this  little  shell  should  be  considered  as 
belonging  to  the  Pholadidce  or  to  the  Gasterochcenidce.  In  the.  Pholadidce  the 
genus  Martesia  could  with  more  or  less  probability  be  quoted  as  the  one  to  which 
the  shell  should  be  associated ;  but  as  no  accessory  valves  could  be  detected,  and 
as  on  the  other  hand,  when  being  worked  out  of  the  rock,  it  seemed  to  be  enclosed 
in  something  like  a  short  ovate  tube,  I  prefer  to  refer  this  little  shell  to  the 
G  aster  ochcenidce,  and  in  this  family  there  is  no  other  genus  in  which  it  could  have 
been  placed  but  Spengleria. 

This  is  all  that  I  am  able  to  advance  in  support  of  the  view  thus  stated — that 
the  genus  Spengleria  was  represented  already  at  the  early  period  of  the  earth's 
history  represented  by  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range. 

Of  the  family  Gasterochcenidce  but  very  little  is  known  in  palseozoic  rocks. 
A  tube  very  likely  belonging  to  an  animal  like  Gasterochcena  has  been  described 
by  Eichwald  from  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Miatchkowa,  but  this 
seems  to  be  all.  But  even  of  the  whole  order  of  the  Pholadacea  not  much  more  is 
known.     M'Coy  describes  some  tubes  which  he  calls  Teredo  antiqtw;   but  besides 


PBODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  187 

this  but  very  little  has  been  detected  that  would  indicate  a  greater  development  of 
the  order  during  palaeozoic  times.  The  genus  Pholadella  of  Hall,  though  looking 
very  much  like  a  Pholas,  seems  yet  only  doubtfully  to  belong  to  that  order.  Only 
in  the  mesozoic  period  does  the  order  become  more  numerously  and  more  variously 
represented,  but  in  general  the  species  remain  scarce,  except  the  Procellarice, 
which  are  often  seen  in  Jurassic  and  cretaceous  strata,  covering  large  surfaces  of 
rock  with  their  holes. 


1.  Spengleria  vettjsta,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVII,  fig.  11. 

The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present 
is  a  very  small  shell  of  very  thin  structure,  representing  the  right  valve  only. 

The  general  form  of  the  valve  is  about  oval,  strongly  and  obliquely  truncated, 
and  thus  strongly  gaping  in  front,  and  very  likely  so  all  round.  The  inferior 
margin  of  the  shell  is  strongly  sinuated,  the  posterior  margin  well  rounded,  and 
running  in  a  gentle  curve  up  to  the  beak.  The  shell  is  flat,  not  inflated ;  the 
beak  is  obtuse  and  very  little  bent  over.  Erom  the  beak  to  the  inferior  margin 
there  extends  a  deep  angular  impression,  dividing  the  shell  into  two  unequal 
halves,  a  smaller  anterior  and  a  larger  posterior  half.  The  whole  surface  of 
the  shell  is  covered  by  not  very  numerous  concentric  wrinkles,  about  equidistant 
from  each  other,  low,  well  rounded  at  the  top,  and  separated  by  equally  broad  shal- 
low excavations. 

The  wrinkles  are  sinuated  along  the  angular  impression  that  runs  from  the 
beak  to  the  inferior  margin. 

The  shell  is  extremely  thin  even  in  the  region  of  the  beak,  and  seems  to  be 
devoid  of  any  hinge  teeth.  It  cannot  be  seen  how  the  ligament,  if  any  existed,  had 
been  inserted ;  nor  could  the  pallial  line  or  the  impressions  of  the  muscles  be 
observed. 

The  tube,  in  which  this  shell  seemed  to  be  placed,  when  being  taken  out  of  the 
rock,  was  very  indistinct.  It  seemed  to  be  lined  by  shelly  matter,  but  was  very 
much  compressed,  and  its  general  form  could  only  be  approximately  ascertained  to 
be  oval.  All  doubt  could  not,  however,  be  removed,  as  to  whether  this  might  not 
be  only  a  concretionary  piece  of  rock  with  shelly  fragments  on  it,  simulating  a 
tube. 

The  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Length  of  the  shell 7'5  mm. 

Height  of  the  shell 60    „ 

Thickness  (transverse  diameter) 20    „ 

Angle  of  the  beak       .        .        .        .        .        .        .         .133 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  myself  at  Amb  in  a  bed  of  sandstone  at  the  very  top  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  formation. 


188  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Bemarhs. — There  is  no  palaeozoic  shell  to  which  the  present  species  could  be 
particularly  compared,  and  even  among  the  mesozoic  species  there  is  none  of 
any  great  similarity,  except  possibly  one  or  other  triassic  form ;  these,  however,  but 
slightly  resemble  our  Salt-range  species..    . 

It  has  been  observed  already  in  the  remarks  on  the  genus  how  far  my  generic 
designation  of  this  species  may  be  trusted.  Nevertheless,  the  occurrence  of  a 
species  of  the  order  Pholadacea  in  palaeozoic  rocks  is  always  of  interest,  though  the 
existence  of  the  family  at  those  remote  periods  had  been  indicated  by  the  detection 
of  a  borehole  of  such  a  shell  in  the  mountain-limestone  formation  of  Matchkowa 
by  Eichwald.  By  the  Salt-range  species,  it  is  shown,  that  already  in  palaeozoic 
times  the  external  appearance  of  the  shells  of  that  order  was  very  much  like  what 
can  be  observed  in  the  shells  now  living.  Species  belonging  to  the  order  were  how- 
ever apparently  extremely  rare  during  palaeozoic  times. 


Order:  MYACEA. 

Eamily:  MYIJDJS. 

Sub-Eamily:    C0RBULINJ3. 

Genus:  ETJCHAEIS,  Eecluz. 

There  is  a  single  specimen  of  a  very  small  shell,  which  seems  to  belong  to  the 
above  genus.  On  a  first  glance  the  general  form  of  this  little  fossil  seems  not  to 
warrant  its  reference  to  the  Corbulince;  but  on  a  closer  examination  of  the  hinge,  it 
becomes  evident  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  species  more  or  less  allied  to  the 
recent  Corbulce. 

Eorms  belonging  to  the  family  Myidce  are  in  general  not  common  in  palaeozoic 
strata,  and  scarcely  any  shells  allied  to  Corbula  have  up  to  the  present  been  quoted 
from  older  than  mesozoic  formations.  Hall,  in  the  fifth  volume  of  his  Palaeontology 
of  New  York,  does  not  even  mention  the  sub-family  Corbulii^ce,,;  and  also  by 
Stoliczka  we  do  not  find  any  genus  quoted  from  the  palaeozoic  formations,  except 
Dorsomya,  Eyckh.  from  devonian  strata. 

In  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt- range,  however,  their  occurs  a  little  shell 
which  beyond  any  doubt  belongs  to  the  sub-family  Corbulince,  and  which,  therefore, 
is  of  great  interest  as  the  geologically  oldest  representative  of  the  family.  It  is 
remarkable  that  the  characters  of  the  family  are  already  in  this  early  species  so 
well  expressed,  and  this  is  suggestive,  that  the  origin  of  the  family  dates  yet  further 
back  in  the  series  of  formations. 

Somewhat  more  doubtful  than  the  family-character  is  the  reference  of  this  shell 
to  the  genus  Eucharis ;  but,  among  all  the  genera  of  the  Corbulince,  this  is  certainly 
most  allied  to  the  present  form. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  189 

The  genus  Eucharis  seems  already  to  be  not  very  rare  during  Jurassic  times, 
and  thence  to  be  distributed  through  cretaceous  and  tertiary  times  into  the 
recent  period.  In  older  formations,  however,  shells  which  could  be  referred  to  the 
genus  seem  to  be  very  scarce,  and,  so  far  as  is  known  up  to  the  present,  the  Indian 
species  seems  to  be  the  geologically  oldest. 


Euchabis  grand^eva,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVII,  fig.  5. 

The  general  form  of  this  tiny  species  is  elongated  trapezoidal,  rounded  in 
front,  truncated  behind. 

The  beaks  are  very  small,  little  prominent,  and  strongly  pointed,  not  incurved. 
In  front  of  the  beaks  there  is  a  very  small,  not  deeply  excavated  lunula.  Erorn 
there  the  anterior  margin  projects  slightly  in  a  well-rounded  curve,  and  joins  with- 
out proper  limit  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  This  latter  is  more  or  less  strong- 
ly sinuated  in  the  middle,  and  forms  a  distinctly  prominent  corner  in  meeting  the 
posterior  margin.  The  latter  is  nearly  straight,  giving  thus  an  angular  outline  to 
the  posterior  end  of  the  shell. 

On  the  dorsal  side  of  the  shell  there  is  a  very  distinct  and  strongly  defined  area. 
The  dorsal  margin  is  but  very  slightly  arched. 

Erom  the  apex  towards  the  posterior  lower  corner  of  the  shell  a  sharp  angular 
slightly  curved  ridge  descends,  and  the  same  from  the  apex  to  the  upper  posterior 
corner,  thus  marking  off  the  dorsal  area.  Anteriorly  there  extends  a  broad  low 
elevation  from  the  apex  to  the  ventral  margin.  Between  this  anterior  elevation 
and  the  posterior  ridge  a  broad  depression  extends. 

The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  imbricating  concentric  folds,  which 
are  more  strong  and  numerous  near  the  margin  and  are  almost  quite  absent  near 
the  beaks.  Between  the  folds  very  fine  strise  of  growth  can  be  observed.  Near 
the  posterior  end  of  the  shell,  its  surface  appears  somewhat  granular ;  but  this 
may  only  be  the  effect  of  weathering. 

Of  the  hinge,  only  that  of  the  left  valve  is  known.  It  consists  of  a  large  trian- 
gular tooth,  below  and  somewhat  in  front  of  the  beak.  Behind  this,  there  is  a  deep  and 
large  triangular  pit  cut  out  in  the  hinge  margin,  which  seems  to  have  served  partly 
for  the  reception  of  the  tooth  in  the  opposite  valve  and  partly  for  the  insertion  of 
the  cartilage.  Behind  this  pit  the  hinge  margin  is  somewhat  thickened,  but  no 
trace  of  a  tooth  is  observable.  Above,  there  is  a  distinct  flatly  arched  groove  extend- 
ing a  short  way  behind  the  beak  for  the  insertion  of  an  external  ligament. 

Though  one  of  the  specimens  is  partly  a  cast,  yet  no  trace  of  the  muscular  or 
pallial  impressions  can  be  observed  on  it,  the  very  small  dimensions  of  the  species 
making  the  preservation  of  such  characters  very  uncertain. 

The  shell  seems  to  be  quite  equivalved ;  only  the  superficial  ridges  extending 
from  the  beak  to  the  margins  seem  to  be  less  strongly  developed  in -the  right  than 
in  the  left  valve. 


190  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dimensions  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 5  mm. 

„       breadth 3     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 36    „ 

Apical  angle 110° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
known  to  me.  Both  were  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  in  a  whitish  sandstone  form- 
ing the  topmost  bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  little  species  is  interesting  not  only  because  its  occurrence  in 
palaeozoic  strata  carries  the  origin  of  the  genus  so  very  far  back  in  the  series  of 
formations,  but  also  because  it  is  a  new  proof  for  the  '  mixed '  character  of  the 
Pelecypod  fauna  of  the  Salt-range. 

The  determination  of  this  little  fossil  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Eucharis  is  not 
beyond  every  doubt,  as  the  characters  of  the  muscular  impressions  and  the  pallial 
line  could  not  be  observed,  but  the  hinge  of  the  left  valve,  which  is  very  clearly 
visible,  exhibits  all  the  characters  of  the  hinge  of  the  shells  belonging  to  the  family 
Corbulince  so  very  clearly,  that  its  reference  to  that  family  cannot  be  very  much 
doubted ;  but  then  the  genus  Eucharis  is  certainly  the  one  to  which  it  is  most 
nearly  related. 

There  is  no  shell  in  palaeozoic  strata  which  could  be  compared  to  the  present 
species ;  only  in  Jurassic  times  species  of  the  genus  begin  again  to  appear.  Thus 
this  species  is  very  apt  to  give  a  more  or  less  mesozoic  appearance  to  the  Pelecypod 
fauna  of  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range. 


Family :  ANATINIDM. 

Sub-Family :  ANATININM 
Genus  :  CAEDIOMOEPHA,  Koninck. 

This  is  a  thoroughly  palaeozoic  genus,  and  it  would  seem  rather  strange  should 
it  be  immediately  associated  with  Eucharis,  which  has  been  described  on  the  fore- 
going page.  This  is,  however,  not  the  case.  The  single  species  of  Oardiomorpha 
I  have  to  describe,  comes  from  much  older  deposits  than  Eucharis  grandceva. 

The  genus  Cardiomorpha  was  originally  described  by  Koninck  from  the  carbo- 
niferous strata  of  Belgium.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  detected  in  numerous 
species,  in  the  devonian  formation  in  Europe  and  America,  but  it  seems  to  be 
very  rare  in  silurian  strata. 

From  the  carboniferous  upwards  the  genus  becomes,  as  it  seems,  very  soon 
extinct.  There  have  been  quoted  some  two  or  three  species  from  the  permian 
formation  ;   but  in  the  trias,  as  far  as  is  known  to  me,  not  a  single  species  exists. 

The  characters  of  the  genus  consist  chiefly  in  a  very  thin  shell,  thin  as  paper, 
a  transversely  elongated  form,  edentulous  hinge,  and  external  ligament.  The  sculp- 
ture of  the  shell  is  composed  of  more  or  less  fine  ooncentric  folds. 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  191 

As  has  been  stated  above,  the  genus  is  represented  by  a  single  species  in  the 
palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range. 


1.  Cardiomokpha  indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVII,  fig.  6. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  roundish,  transversely  oval,  strongly  inflated, 
equivalve. 

The  little  beaks  are  situated  quite  anteriorly,  nearly  terminal,  and  are  inflated 
and  strongly  incurved.  The  dorsal-hinge  margin  is  flatly  arched,  and  joins  in  a 
perfectly  rounded  curve  the  posterior  margin  which  is  entirely  rounded,  not 
truncated. 

The  ventral  margin  also  forms  a  flat  arch,  and  joins  the  narrowly  rounded 
anterior  margin  of  the  shell  without  demarcation. 

Anteriorly  to  the  beaks,  there  is  a  not  very  deep  indistinct  lunula. 

The  shell  is  extremely  thin,  and  sculptured  by  fine  concentric  folds,  which, 
however,  do  not  quite  follow  in  their  direction  the  ventral  and  posterior  margins, 
but  run  in  a  somewhat  diagonal  direction  from  the  ventral  margin  up  to  the  dorsal 
one,  in  this  respect  resembling  slightly  the  folds  which  are  exhibited  on  the  shell 
of  Ceromya. 

Of  the  hinge  apparatus,  nothing  can  be  seen. 

The  dimensions  of  the  little  shell  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  shell 18  mm. 

„       breadth 13    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 14    „ 

Apical  angle 112° 

Locality  and  geological  position.- — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection,  one  only  an  impression  on  the  rock,  the  other  a  not  quite 
perfect  cast.  Both  are  preserved  in  a  dark  micaceous  shale  of  a  rusty  grey  colour, 
nearly  identical  in  appearance  with  the  rock  in  which  Hyalithes  orientalis  W.  is 
preserved ;  but  the  brown  quartz  grains,  which  are  present  in  the  latter,  are  absent 
in  the  rock  containing  Cardiomorpha  indica.  Both  specimens  were  found  by 
Mr.  Wynne  at  Saiduwali,  in  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of,  the  Salt-range.  As 
appears  from  Mr.  Wynne's  description  of  the  section  at  Saiduwali,  the  specimens  of 
Cardiomorpha  indica  as  well  as  those  of  Hyolithes  orientalis  seem  to  have  come  from 
one  group  of  beds,  to  which  he  gives  the  No.  8,  and  which  he  describes  as  dark  grey 
concretionary  shales  100  to  130  feet  thick,  forming  part  of  his  "  Boulder  group  " 
below  his  "  carboniferous.  'n 

Remarks. — This  species  is  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  some  carboniferous 
species.  The  form  which  seems  to  be  most  similar  to  the  present  species  is  Cardio- 
morpha concentrica  L.  G.  de  Koninck,  from  the  lower  carboniferous  strata  of 
Bleiberg.     The  specimen  figured  by   Koninck  is  considerably  smaller  than  the 

1  Memoirs,  Geol.  Surv.,  India,  Vol.  XVII.,  Pt.  2,  p.  71. 


192  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Indian  shell,  but  otherwise  the  similarity  is  very  great.  There  are  however  differ- 
ences, which  make  a  distinction  not  very  difficult.  The  general  form  of  the  Indian 
shell  is  more  rounded,  and  not  truncate  behind,  as  is  the  case  in  the  species  from 
Bleiberg ;  and  besides  this  there  is  the  sculpture,  so  characteristic  in  the  present 
species  by  its  peculiar  position,  that  by  this  character  alone  it  deviates  widly  from 
other  species  of  Cardiomorpha. 

This  sculpture  is  worthy  of  special  notice.  Chdnu  in  his  Manual  has  advocated 
the  view  that  the  genus  Cardiomorpha  should  be  considered  as  identical  with 
Ceromya  of  Agassiz.  It  is  then  of  high  interest  to  observe  a  sculpture,  similar  to 
that  of  Ceromya,  in  a  species  which  from  its  general  appearance  will  have  to 
be  counted  with  Cardiomorpha.  It  seems  thus  evident,  that  the  two  genera,  are 
more  or  less  blending  together ;  nevertheless  I  think  that  Stoliczka  is  perfectly  right 
in  keeping  them  separate,  as  the  Ceromyce  of  the  mesozoic  formations  possess  a 
hinge  apparatus  which  is  absent  in  the  palaeozoic  species.  The  surface  sculpture  of 
this  Cardiomorpha  indica,  however,  is  again  a  proof  of  the  truly  transitional 
character  between  palaeozoic  and  mesozoic  types  of  the  Pelecypod  fauna  of  the 
Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  to  which  I  have  already  often  had  occasion 
to  draw  the  special  notice  of  the  reader. 


Genus:  ALLOEISMA,  King. 

Nothing  seems  more  difficult  than  to  distinguish  the  present  genus  from  all 
those  forms  in  mesozoic  formations  which  have  received  from  Agassiz  a  number 
of  generic  names,  to  which  must  yet  be  added  the  genus  Myacites  of  Schlotheim. 
This  distinction  is,  however,  so  very  difficult  because  in  very  rare  cases  only  can 
the  hinge  apparatus  of  the  shells  be  observed  in  a  tolerably  complete  condition. 
Generally  only  casts  occur,  on  account  of  the  great  thinness  of  the  shell  in  all 
these  forms ;  it  thus  very  easily  gets  destroyed  in  the  process  of  fossilisation. 

If  the  hinge  is  preserved  at  all,  a  distinction  of  the  different  genera  is  not 
difficult ;  but  even  in  very  excellently  preserved  specimens,  it  is  exceedingly  difficult 
to  make  the  hinge  visible  and  clear  it  from  the  adhering  rock,  and  only  of  verv 
few  of  the  genera  into  which  the  old  genus  Myacites  has  been  divided  have  really 
good  specimens  representing  the  hinge  been  figured. 

The  Salt-range  specimens  of  Myacites  are  not  in  a  condition  to  allow  of  any 
observation  of  the  hinge.  Most  of  the  specimens  are  casts ;  some  still  retain  their 
shell ;  but  the  latter  are  preserved  in  such  excessively  hard  rock,  that  there  is  no 
hope  of  making  visible  the  thin  shelly  lamellae  of  which  the  hinge  of  these  fossils 
is  generally  composed. 

In  such  case  nothing  but  the  general  form  and  the  surface  sculpture  of  the 
shell  remains  for  the  generic  determination  of  these  fossils,  but  of  what  value  such 
a  determination  can  be  may  easily  be  imagined. 

There  are,  however,  yet  some  reasons  why  the  fossils  I  shall  describe  presently 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  19  3 

should  belong  with  more  probability  to  the  genus  Allorisma  than  to  any  other.  As 
far  as  it  can  be  observed  in  the  casts,  the  hinge  seems  to  have  been  edentulous- 
In  the  specimens  in  which  the  shell  is  preserved  there  exists  behind  the  beaks  a 
sharply  defined  area,  as  in  Allorisma  elegans,  King,  and  the  surface  of  the  shell  is 
very  closely  granulated.  All  these  characters  united  seem  to  indicate  the  genus 
Allorisma,  and  thus  I  have  placed  these  shells  in  that  genus. 

There  seem  to  occur  four  species  of  this  genus  in  the  palseozoic  deposits  of  the 
Salt-range,  one  of  which,  however,  is  only  represented  by  a  not  very  well  preserved 
cast,  so  that  I  do  not  think  it  advisable  to  give  a  name  to  it.  The  other  three  can 
be  more  strictly  defined,  and  I  shall  describe  them  under  the  names  of  Allorisma 
perelegans,  W.,  Allorisma  plewomyoides  ~W.,  and  Allorisma  dubium,  W. 

All  these  species  recall  in  their  general  form  the  typical  species  of  Allorisma, 
of  the  carboniferous  formation  much  less  than  they  do  more  recent  species.  The  first 
of  the  three  seems  to  be  a  rather  near  ally  of  Allorisma  elegans,  King,  from  permian 
beds,  and  is  distinct  chiefly  by  the  little  development  of  the  ridge  which  extends  in 
King's  species  from  the  beak  to  the  lower  posterior  margin.  The  other  has  very 
much  the  appearance  of  Fleuromya,  and  if  found  in  mesozoic  strata  would  be  con- 
sidered without  hesitation  as  belonging  to  the  latter  genus.  I  cannot  positively 
assert  whether  it  be  not  after  all  really  a  Pleuromya.  The  third  species  has  the  hinge- 
area  rather  largely  developed,  assuming  thus  somewhat  the  appearance  of  an  '  area' ; 
but  the  great  thinness  of  the  shell  and  its  apparently  granulated  surface-sculpture 
make  its  position  in  the  genus  Allorisma  very  probable. 


1.  Allorisma  perelegans,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVII,  figs.  3,  4. 

This  is  a  medium  sized  species,  of  elongated  oval  general  form,  tolerably  com- 
pressed, apparently  perfectly  equivalve,  closed  in  front  and  slightly  gaping  behind. 

The  beaks  are  very  little  prominent,  broadly  rounded,  and  little  incurved.  Ante- 
riorly to  the  beaks  there  is  a  very  small  and  very  indistinct  lunula.  The  anterior 
part  of  the  shell  is  very  short  and  little  prominent,  the  beaks  being  subahterior. 
The  margin  of  the  shell  is  in  this  anterior  part  rather  narrowly  arched,  and  joins 
the  ventral  margin  in  an  oblique  curve.  The  latter  is  not  quite  straight  but  nearly 
so.  The  posterior  end  of  the  shell  is  broader  than  the  anterior  one  and  termi- 
nates in  a  broadly  rounded  curve.  The  hinge  margin  is  straight.  No  hinge  area  is 
visible  in  casts ;  but  when  the  shell  is  preserved,  there  extends  a  distinct  ridge  from 
the  beak  to  the  posterior  end  of  the  hinge  margin,  thus  marking  off  a  distinct  but 
very  narrow  hinge  area. 

As  far  as  can  be  observed  in  the  specimens  at  hand,  the  hinge  seems  to  have 
been  edentulous.  The  mode  of  the  insertion  of  the  ligament  cannot  be  observed  in 
any  of  the  specimens.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is  not  entirely  smooth.  There 
extends  a  very  indistinct  and  broadly  rounded  but  yet  characteristic  ridge  from  the 
beak  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  shell.    This  is  crossed  by  many  irregular  con- 


194  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

centric  folds  and  strise  of  growth,  which  extend  from  the  hinge  margin  over  the 
whole  shell  to  its  anterior  part,  separating  the  general  outline  of  the  margins. 
Besides  this  sculpture  there  appears  under  the  lens,  not  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  a 
very  fine  granulation,  so  fine  that  it  requires  a  rather  strong  magnifying  power  to 
make  it  distinctly  visible.  The  granules  are  arranged  in  quincunx  and  thus  form 
diagonal  rows  on  the  shell. 

Both  valves  are  very  little  inflated,  rather  flat.  They  are  thickest  near  the 
umhones,  and  more  or  less  flattened  towards  the  ventral  margin. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell ,        .        .        .     41"5  mm. 

„      breadth 25 

Thickness  of  both  valves    ....;...•     18        „ 
Apical  angle 135 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the  palaeo- 
zoic deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  but  up  to  the  present  it  has  only  been  found  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  by  myself  at 
Jabi  (2  specimens)  in  the  same  bed  in  which  also  Cyclolobus  oldhami  was  ob- 
tained, at  Chidru  (2  specimens)  in  the  same  bed  out  of  which  many  specimens  of 
Xenodiscus  carbonarius  W.  were  collected  by  myself.  At  the  same  locality  it 
extends  from  this  bed  up  to  the  topmost  layer  of  the  Productus-limestone  where 
also  a  specimen  of  this  species  was  found  by  myself.  Another  specimen  was 
found  by  me  at  Khura,  there  also  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  ; 
and  the  last  specimen  I  collected  was  from  West  of  Khura,  out  of  the  same 
beds.  In  Dr.  Verchere's  collection  there  were  two  specimens  of  this  species  which 
were  no  doubt  found  in  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range,  though  the 
exact  locality  where  they  came  from  is  not  known.  The  rock  in  which  they  are 
contained,  a  yellow  sandstone  with  many  shelly  fragments,  clearly  indicates  that 
they  also  came  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  One  of  the 
specimens  bears  the  inscription  "  Trilobite"  by  Dr.  Verchere,  and  has  evidently 
been  considered  as  such  by  him.  On  the  whole  piece  of  rock,  there  is,  however, 
nothing  that  could  be  compared  to  such  a  fossil.  Besides  the  Allorisma,  there  are 
fragments  of  a  small  smooth  Chonetes,  of  a  Spirifer,  and  of  several  specimens  of 
Athyris,  but  not  a  trace  of  a  Trilobite. 

Remarks. — The  generic  determination  of  this  species  is  not  above  every  doubt. 
The  general  form  and  the  fine  and  close  granulation  of  the  shell  seem  to  indicate 
the  genus,  but  it  cannot  be  made  out  with  certainty  whether  the  hinge  was  really 
edentulous,  and  thus  the  genus  to  which  the  shell  belongs  cannot  be  quite  satisfac- 
torily settled. 

Of  the  species  which  might  be  compared  to  the  present  one,  there  is  chiefly 
Allorisma  elegans,  King,  which  shows  the  greatest  similarity,  though  of  this  species 
the  figures  given  by  different  authors  differ  very  widely  in  their  general  aspect. 
As  representing  the  typical  form,  King's  figure  must  certainly  be  taken;  but  this. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  195 

as  well  as  the  figures  in  Geinitz's  Dyas  show  one  principal  difference  from  our  present 
species,  this  is  the  much  narrower  anterior  part  of  the  shell.  Besides  this  character, 
most  figures  of  Allorisma  elegans,  the  typical  one  included,  show  very  distinctly  the 
ridge  which  extends  from  the  apex  to  the  lower  corner  of  the  posterior  margin, 
whilst  it  is  very  flattened,  rounded,  and  hardy  perceptible  in  the  Indian  shell. 

These  differences  well  suffice  to  distinguish  the  Indian  fossil  as  a  proper  species. 


2.  Allomsma  pleukomtoides,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XVII,  fig.  9. 

The  general  form  of  this  middle-sized  species  is  oval,  not  much  longer  than 
broad,  narrow  in  front,  broadly  rounded  behind,  with  prominent  anterior  beaks 
and  rather  compressed  valves,  gaping  posteriorly. 

The  beaks  are  thick,  rounded,  strongly  prominent,  and  not  much  incurved. 
There  is  a  small,  indistinct  but  deep  lunula  in  front  of  them.  The  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  shell  is  narrowly  rounded  and  somewhat  cut  out  where  it  joins  the 
ventral  margin.  The  latter  is  flatly  rounded,  short,  and  unites  with  the  posterior 
margin  without  precise  limit.  There  is  no  posterior  truncation,  but  the  margin 
o£  the  shell  is  there  well  rounded,  forming  a  tolerably  flat  arch.  The  hinge 
margin  is  straight,  but  no  trace  of  a  hinge  area  is  visible. 

The  hinge  itself  cannot  be  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens,  it  seems  to  have  been 
edentulous. 

The  surface  of  the  casts,  which  only  are  accessible  to  my  observation,  is 
covered  by  numerous  concentric  unequal  wrinkles.  Erom  the  apex  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  ventral  margin  there  extends  a  very  flat  depression  of  the  shell,  as 
occurs  in  most  of  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus  Pleuromya. 

As  no  specimen  with  the  shell  preserved  has  been  examined,  I  cannot  say 
whether  the  surface  was  granulated. 

Of  muscular  and  pallial  impressions  nothing  can  be  observed  on  the  casts. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 45  mm. 

„      hreadth  „  31     „ 

Thickness  of  hoth  valves 20    „ 

Apical  angle 125° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This  species  is  somewhat  less  common  than 
the  preceding  one,  but  seems  to  be  also  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  (two  specimens)  by  myself,  together  with 
the  preceding  species,  at  Chidru  in  the  same  bed  as  that  in  which  Xenodiscus 
carbonarim  is  abundant.  Another  specimen  was  found  by  me  at  Chidru  but 
somewhat  lower  in  the  series,  yet  belonging  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — Also  in  this  species  the  specimens  are  too  imperfect  to  allow  of  a 
proper  generic  determination,  and  I  have  placed  this  species  in  the  genus  Allorisma 


196  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

simply  because  the  hinge  seems  to  have  been  edentulous,  though  this  character 
also  is  not  quite  certain. 

As  to  species  there  is  one  very  similar  to  the  present  shell,  that  is,  Lutraria 
prirnceva,  Portl.,  from  Clogher,  out  of  a  gritty  limestone  of  the  carboniferous  for- 
mation. Like  the  present  species  this  one  also  resembles  very  much  a  Pleuromya, 
and  in  general  shape  is  very  much  like  our  Allorisma  pleuromyoides,  but  in  the 
Indian  shell  the  ventral  margin  is  much  more  curved,  not  so  straight,  and  the 
posterior  part  of  the  shell  much  shorter  than  in  Portlock's  species. 

It  is  barely  possible,  with  species  geographically  so  widely  separated,  to  say 
whether  any  close  connection  may  exist.  If  both  species  had  been  found  in  the 
same  geographical  district,  but  in  beds  of  different  geological  age,  they  would 
certainly  have  to  be  considered  as  in  developmental  connection  to  each  other.  As 
the  matter  stands,  however,  it  is  barely  possible  to  say  whether  they  are  vicarious 
forms,  or  even  perfect  strangers  to  each  other  of  only  accidental  similarity. 

3.  Allorisma,  spec,  indet. 

There  is  a  single  cast  of  a  shell  in  the  Salt-range  collection  which  very  likely  be- 
longs to  Allorisma,  but  which  is  too  badly  preserved  to  allow  of  a  proper  description. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  very  much  like  that  of  a  Gresslya  out  of 
secondary  formations.  It  is  elongated  oval,  with  anterior  beaks,  somewhat  in- 
equivalve,  the  right  valve  being  the  larger  one,  somewhat  gaping  behind,  but 
the  internal  rib  along  the  posterior  part  of  the  hinge  line  in  the  right  valve,  which 
is  characteristic  for  Gresslya,  is  decidedly  absent  in  the  Indian  shell.  The  posterior 
end  of  the  shell  is  narrow,  the  hinge  line  sloping  towards  the  posterior  end.  The 
shell  is  tolerably  inflated  and  its  surface  covered  by  concentric  wrinkles. 

All  these  characters  show  that  this  specimen  cannot  belong  to  any  of  the 
above  described  species,  and  it  indicates  certainly  the  existence  of  a  third  species 
of  Allorisma ;  but  there  must  be  found  better  materials  for  this  species  to  be  pro- 
perly described. 

The  measurements  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  leDgtb  of  the  shell 43  mm. 

„      breadth         „  29 

Thickness  of  both  valves 20    „ 

Apical  angle 118° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  was  collected  by  myself 
at  Jabi  in  the  same  bed  in  which  I  found  Cyclolobus  oldhami. 

4.  Allorisma  dublcm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  5VII,  fig.  7. 

This  is  a  rather  small  species,  of  elongated  oval  shape,  and  somewhat  distant 
beaks.  The  valves  are  inflated  and  seem  to  be  closed  in  front  and  but  slightly 
gaping  behind. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  197 

The  beaks  are  very  little  prominent,  rounded  and  sub-anterior.  The  hinge  line 
is  long  and  straight.  The  anterior  part  of  the  shell  is  short,  its  margin  narrowly 
rounded^  The  lunula  in  front  of  the  beaks  is  barely  at  all  developed,  shallow  and 
very  indistinctly  marked  off.  The  ventral  margin  is  not  quite  straight  but  nearly 
so.  Posteriorly  the  shell  is  indistinctly  and  obliquely  truncated,  the  posterior 
margin  forming  an  obtuse  angle  with  the  hinge  line,  and  then,  after  having  been 
nearly  straight  for  a  certain  distance,  it  suddenly  bends  round  to  meet  the  ventral 
margin. 

Along  the  hinge  line  there  extends  a  well  developed  area,  which  is,  however, 
not  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  surface  of  the  shell. 

The  shell  is  tolerably  inflated  and  very  equally  rounded  all  over.  The  surface 
sculpture  consists  solely  of  more  or  less  fine  concentric  striae  of  growth.  There 
is  a  very  indistinct  appearance  of  granulation,  possibly  only  caused  by  the  mode  of 
preservation. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  thin,  like  paper. 

The  hinge  seems  to  have  been  edentulous,  though  a  proper  observation  of  this 
character  is  impossible. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Katwahi  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 21  mm. 

„      breadth  „  10    „ 

Thickness  of  one  valve 5    „ 

Apical  angle 135° 

The  species  may  attain  a  length  of  about .30  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  four  specimens  of  this  species 
in  the  Salt-range  collection.  They  were  found  by  myself  in  a  friable  sandstone 
in  the  middle  region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  near  Kat- 
wahi, on  the  road  from  that  place  to  Shahpur. 

Remarks. — As  in  the  preceding  species  so  also  in  this  one,  the  generic  position 
is  not  certain  on  account  of  the  imperfect  observation  afforded  by  the  rather  badly 
preserved  specimens.  As  this  species,  however,  seems  not  to  be  rare  in  certain  beds 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  I  did  not  like  to  pass  it  over  in 
silence.  Of  all  the  genera  hitherto  described,  it  can  be  with  most  probability 
attributed  to  the  genus  Allorisma,  though  the  well-developed  area  does  not  agree 
very  well  with  that  genus. 

As  to  species  the  present  one  resembles  most  Allorisma  perelegans,  W. 
described  above.  It  is,  however,  distinct  by  its  strongly  developed  area,  its  posterior 
truncation  and  a  more  oblique  shape  of  the  valves.  Allorisma  elegans,  King,  has 
a  similarly,  though  not  so  strongly  developed  area,  but  it  has  at  the  same  time  a 
strong  ridge  extending  from  the  apex  to  the  lower  posterior  angle  of  the  shell 
which  is  absent  in  Allorisma  dubium.  Besides  this,  the  latter  species  is  also  more 
oblique  than  Allorisma  elegans.  Also  Psummobia  subpapyracea,  King,  might  be 
compared,  but  this  species  seems  to  be  less  inflated  and  devoid  of  an  area. 

D 


198  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Genus :  PALANATINA,  Hall. 

There  is  a  rather  small  specimen  of  a  Myacites  in  the  Salt-range  collection, 
the  generic  position  of  which  is  very  doubtful,  as  it  is  impossible  to  observe 
any  of  the  deciding  characters  for  the  determination  of  the  genus.  But  even 
if  these  characters  were  better  observable  than  they  are,  it  would  be  more  or  less 
doubtful  how  this  shell  would  have  to  be  assigned. 

There  are  several  genera  which  were  all  comprised  under  the  old  name  of 
Myacites  by  Schlotheim,  but  which  more  recently  have  been  separated,  chiefly  by 
Agassiz,  though  by  the  latter  author  all  the  forms  have  been  designated  by 
new  names,  leaving  no  room  for  the  name  Myacites,  which  for  certain  forms  must 
beyond  doubt  take  priority.  But  the  question  as  to  which  forms  these  ought  to  be 
is  not  yet  settled  definitively.  In  recent  publications  the  name  Myacites  is 
generally  retained  for  the  triassic  (Muschelkalk)  species  only.  Most  of  the  latter, 
however,  have  been  placed  by  Agassiz  in  his  genus  Pleuromya,  and  the  question 
arises  whether  the  entire  genus  Pleuromya  of  Agassiz  should  be  considered 
identical  with  Myacites,  or  whether  the  triassic  species  form  a  group  of  shells  which 
has  not  received  proper  attention  by  Agassiz,  and  which  might  generically  be 
distinguished  from  Pleuromya,  and  for  which  the  name  Myacites  might  be 
retained. 

The  only  information  we  have  about  the  hinge  apparatus  of  a  true  Myacites  is, 
as  far  as  I  am  aware,  from  Giebel,  in  his  fossils  from  Lieskau.  The  species  figured 
there  has  been  called  by  Giebel  Myacites  elongatus,  but  has  been  ascertained 
afterwards  by  Seebach  to  represent  M.  grandis,  Gdf.  I  had  occasion  myself 
to  expose  the  hinge  apparatus  of  several  Jurassic  species  of  Pleuromya  from 
the  adhering  rock,  and  I  can  only  state  that  the  hinge  of  Pleuromya  is  widely- 
different  from  that  of  Myacites  grandis,  Gdf.,  as  it  has  been  figured  by  Giebel. 
JPleuromya  has  an  oblique  lamellar  process  below  the  beak,  which  is  entirely  absent 
in  Myacites,  and  thus  it  seems  probable  that  the  triassic  species  form  a  proper  generic 
division  different  from  Pleuromya. 

One  triassic  species  has  also  been  transferred  by  Agassiz  to  his  genus  Areomya, 
but  this  is  scarcely  a  reason  for  considering  this  genus  also  as  identical  with 
Myacites.  The  general  shape  of  Arcomya  at  least  does  not  agree  with  the  typical 
forms  of  Myacites,  as  M.  musculoides,  grandis,  &c.  Arcom.ya  has  by  most  writers 
been  considered  identical  with  Homomya.  In  both  genera  the  hinge  seems  to 
be  edentulous,  though  this  question  is  not  yet  quite  settled  for  Arcomya;  an 
external  ligament  supported  by  distinct  nymphse  is  present,  and  the  shells  are 
smooth,  not  granulated ;  but  the  species  of  Bomomya  generally  possess  a  tolerably 
thick  heavy  shell  like  Panopcea,  whilst  in  the  species -of  Arcomya  the  shell  is  very 
thin  and  fragile.  Besides  this  the  general  form  of  the  shell  is  roundish  oval, 
very  much  resembling  Panopcea  ;  in  Arcomya,  on  the  contrary,  the  general  form  of 
the  shell  is  rather  elongated,  the  beaks  being  not  so  much  anterior,  and  in  most 


PPODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  199 

cases  there  extends  a  prominent  angular  ridge  from  the  apex  to  the  lower  posterior 
angle  of  the  shell,  and  thus  the  two  genera  might  very  well  be  kept  separate. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  genus  Arcomya  is  very  difficult  to  define,  as 
in  older  formations  the  whole  order  of  the  Myacea  seems  to  be  but  sparingly 
represented.  There  is  the  genus  Tellinomya  of  Hall,  which  generally  is  quoted  as  a 
representative  of  the  order  during  older  palaeozoic  times,  and  which  in  its  general 
form  shows  great  similarity  to  the  Indian  shell  I  have  to  describe  ;  in  fact,  this  shell 
occupies  in  its  general  form  about  the  middle  between  the  Tellinomyce  and  the 
typical  forms  of  Arcomya  as  they  occur  in  middle  and  upper  Jurassic  strata.  The 
typical  species  of  Tellinomya,  T.  nasuta,  has  been  shown,  however,  by  Salter 
to  possess  hinge  teeth  very  like  those  of  Nucula,  and  thus  this  genus  has  altogether 
been  removed  from  the  Myacea.  Nevertheless,  there  remains  some  doubt  whether 
already  in  palaeozoic  strata  there  did  not  exist  a  genus  of  the  general  form  of 
Tellinomya,  and  really  belonging  to  the  order  Myacea,  as  in  many  forms  the  hinge 
is  not  known,  and  the  general  characters  are  very  similar  indeed  to  Arcomya. 
If  this  were  the  case  we  should  have  to  consider  these  shells  as  the  ancestors 
of  Arcomya. 

In  a  pamphlet1  that  is  not  easily  procured  Prof.  Hall  has,  however,  described 
another  genus,  which  seems  to  be  rather  closely  allied  to  Arcomya  ;  this  is  the  genus 
Palanatina,  Hall.  Erom  the  description  alone  it  would  be  rather  difficult  to  make 
out  the  close  resemblance  between  the  typical  species  Palanatina  typa,  Hall,  and 
Arcomya :  but  Mons.  J;  Barrande,  who,  as  is  well  known,  favours  to  the  utmost 
of  his  power  every  scientific  endeavour,  had  the  great  kindness  to  communicate 
to  me  the  unpublished  plates  of  the  first  part  of  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Palaeonto- 
logy of  New  York  which  Prof.  Hall  had  given  him,  and  thus  I  have  been  enabled 
to  compare  the  Indian  fossils  with  Hall's  genus  and  with  Arcomya. 

The  typical  species  of  Palanatina  are  inequivalve,  the  left  valve  being  slightly 
larger  than  the  right  one.  The  beaks  are  sub-anterior  -and  little  prominent ;  there 
extends  a  sub-angular  oblique  ridge  from  them  to  the  posterior  end  of  the  shell  and 
"  a  broad,  shallow,  antero-mesial  constriction  passes  obliquely  from  beak  to  base." 
The  valves  are  united  by  an  external  ligament,  and  the  hinge  consists  in  small  hook- 
like processes,  one  in  each  valve  below  the  beak ;  muscular  impressions  small  and 
indistinct,  pallial  impression  unknown.  The  whole  form  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less 
elongated  trapezoidal ;  gaping  at  both  ends,  the  shell  seems  not  to  be  granulated. 

Erom  this  description  alone  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  what  sort  of  a  shell 
we  have  .here  to  deal  with,  but  the  figures  show  that  it  is  one  very  much  like 
Arcomya.  It  is,  however,  absolutely  impossible  to  tell  whether  the  genus  Palanatina 
should  be  united  with  Arcomya,  as  the  form  of  the  pallial  impression  is  not  known 
in  the  former  genus.  Otherwise  all  the  characters  are  perfectly  identical.  Also 
the  Arcomyce  are  generally  slightly  inequivalve,  and  in  some  species  at  least  possess 

"  Preliminary  Notice  of  the  Lamellibranchiate  Shells,"  &c.  Prof.  Hall  kindly  sent  me  this  pamphlet  on  my 
asking  for  it.     I  may  be  allowed  to  offer  here  my  best  thanks  to  him  for  his  kindnesB. 


200  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

small  hook-like  processes  below  the  beaks.  Thus  there  is  every  probability  that 
Arcomya  and  Palanatina  may  be  identical,  though  this  cannot  be  proved.  Until, 
however,  such  proofs  will  be  accessible  it  is  beyond  doubt  better  to  retain  Hall's 
name  than  to  make  an  identification  without  proper  foundation. 

The  Indian  shell,  which  I  shall  describe  under  the  name  Palanatina  Indica, 
bears  all  the  characters  of  an  Arcomya  or  Palanatina,  but  the  pallial  impression  can- 
not be  observed,  and  thus  I  prefer  to  retain  it  in  Hall's  genus  than  to  place  it  in  the 
genus  Arcomya,  and  thus  to  assert  a  character  the  existence  of  which  I  could  not 
verify. 

All  the  species  of  Palanatina  as  yet  known  are  from  the  upper  devonian 
formation. 

1.  Palanatina  Indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XVII,  fig.  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  rather  small  shell  is  nearly  trapezoidal,  with  sub- 
anterior  beaks.  It  is  tolerably  inflated,  closed  in  front  and  gaping  behind ;  not 
quite  equivalve,  the  left  valve  being  somewhat  larger. 

The  beaks  are  pointed,  not  much  incurved,  and  somewhat  distant  from  each 
other.  The  hinge  line  is  Straight,  extending  over  the  whole  length  of  the  shell 
in  front  as  well  as  behind  the  beaks.  The  anterior  margin  joins  the  hinge  line 
under  an  obtuse  angle ;  it  is  flatly  rounded,  somewhat  truncated,  and  there  is  a 
rounded  off  corner,  where  it  unites  with  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  This  latter 
is  very  flatly  arched,  nearly  quite  straight,  and  joins  the  posterior  shell  margin 
nearly  at  right  angles.  Posteriorly  the  shell  is  distinctly  truncated  and  strongly 
gaping,  the  margin  of  the  shell  there  running  up  in  a  nearly  vertical  line  to  meet 
the  hinge  line  at  about  a  right  angle. 

It  cannot  be  seen  whether  an  external  ligament  existed,  nor  has  it  been  possi- 
ble to  make  the  hinge  apparatus  visible. 

On  the  surface  of  the  shell  the  most  characteristic  feature  is  a  sub-angular  pro- 
minent carina,  which  extends  from  the  beaks  in  an  oblique  direction  to  the  point 
where  the  ventral  and  posterior  margins  of  the  shell  unite.  Behind  and  above  this 
carina  there  is  a  triangular,  somewhat  flattened,  space,  and  below  and  in  front  of  it 
the  shell  is  flattened  but  not  impressed. 

The  body  of  the  shell  is  very  thin,  covered  only  by  fine  concentric  wrinkles 
and  striae  of  growth.     Any  granulation  of  the  shell  is  entirely  wanting. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 22  mm. 

„      breadth  „  12     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 9    „ 

Apical  angle 145° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  single  specimen  of  this  species  which  has 
served  for  the  description  was  collected  by  myself  at  Jabi  in  a  bed  situated  above 
the  Cephalopoda  bed  containing  Cyclolobus  oldhami,  &c,  and  thus  forming  part  of 
the  top  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  201 

Remarks. — Already  in  the  notes  on  the  genus  it  has  heen  remarked  that  the 
position  of  this  shell  in  the  genus  Palanatina  is  chiefly  founded  on  negative  evi- 
dence. Erom  the  general  form,  and  the  condition  of  the  shell,  it  is  certain  that  we 
have  to  deal  here  either  with  an  Arcomya  or  with  a  Palanatina.  As  the  form  of 
the  pallial  impression  is  unknown  in  Palanatina,  and  the  same  is  the  case  in  the 
present  shell,  I  have  chosen  this  latter  name.  It  is,  however,  not  of  great  conse- 
quence which  of  the  two  names  may  be  applied,  as  the  two  genera  seem  to  be  so 
very  nearly  allied  to  each  other  that  both  will  be  considered  by  the  greater  number 
of  naturalists  as  identical. 

Of  the  species  which  have  up  to  the  present  been  described  under  the  name  of 
Falanatina  none  is  specifically  similar  to  the  present  form;  of  Arcomyce,  Ar. 
mcequivalvis  from  the  Muschelkalk  formation  might  be  compared. 


Order:  LUCINACEA. 

Pamily:  LVGWIDM. 

Sub-family:  CORBINJS. 

Genus:  SPH^IRIOLA,  Stoliczka. 

There  is  among  the  palaeozoic  fossils  of  the  Salt> range  a  little  shell,  which 
according  to  the  characters  of  the  hinge,  and  its  sculpture,  is  more  or  less  nearly 
allied  to  Corbis,  and  which  cannot  be  better  placed  but  in  Stoliczka' s  genus  Sphce- 
riola,  though  it  must  be  remarked  that  this  position  is  only  tentatively  the  best  one. 
It  is  by  no  means  certain  whether  the  shell  might  not  be  with  as  much  right  placed 
in  the  genus  Pachydomus,  and  thus  be  removed  from  the  Lucinidce  altogether,  but 
the  hinge  of  Pachydomus  is  as  yet  very  little  known,  and  the  sculpture  of  the  shell 
here  under  consideration  differs  considerably  from  that  of  Dana's  genus.  Also  the 
genus  Neo-Megalodon  of  Gumbel  may  be  compared ;  but  in  this  case  the  similarity 
is  only  a  rather  remote  one.  On  the  whole,  the  position  of  this  little  shell  in  the 
Corbince,  and  especially  in  the  genus  Sphceriola,  is  the  most  probable  one.  If  better 
materials  were  procurable  a  new  genus  would  possibly  have  to  be  created. 

The  genus  Sphceriola,  as  defined  by  Stoliczka,  seems  to  stand  very  well,  and  is 
sufficiently  distinct  from  Spkcera  by  the  characters  of  the  hinge.  In  general 
appearance  the  present  genus  is  more  nearly  related  to  Corbis  than  is  the  case  with 
Sphcera,but  it  can  readily  be  distinguished  from  the  former  by  its  roundish  outline, 
inflated  valves,  and  a  hinge  in  which  the  lateral  teeth  are  obsolete. 

As  far  as  our  knowledge  at  present  goes,  the  Indian  shell  seems  to  be  the  geo- 
logically oldest  representative  of  the  genus.  But  even  of  the  whole  family  of  the 
Corbince  but  very  little  is  known  during  palaeozoic  times,  and  species  which  with 
certainty  belong  to  the  family  have  only  been  described  up  to  the  present  out  of 
triassic  beds. 


202  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

Thus  the  little  shell  which  I  have  to  describe  here  deserves  some  interest  as 
the  geologically  oldest  representative  of  a  whole  group  of  forms. 


2.  Sphjekiola  GKANDiEVA,  Waagen,  n.  sp.j  PL  XVIII,  fig.  13. 

The  general  outline  of  this  little  shell  is  nearly  circular,  with  a  distinct  lunula 
in  front  of  the  beaks,  and  a  strongly  arched  surface,  covered  by  a  concentric 
sulcation. 

The  beaks  are  strongly  prominent  and  distinctly  incurved,  obtusely  pointed. 
There  is  a  small  but  deep  and  distinctly  defined  lunula  in  front  of  them,  which  is 
of  about  oval  shape.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  deeply  excavated  where 
the  lunula  is  situated.  In  front  of  the  latter  the  margin  bends  round  in  a  very 
narrow  curve  to  meet  the  ventral  margin  in  a  flat  arch.  The  ventral  margin 
exhibits  a  very  regular  flat  curve.  Posteriorly  the  shell  is  slightly  truncated,  the 
posterior  margin  descending  in  a  low  oblique  arch  from  the  beaks  to  the  lower  pos- 
terior corner  of  the  shell.  Where  the  posterior  margin  meets  the  ventral  one  there 
is  a  slight  sinuation  of  the  outline,  corresponding  to  a  flat  furrow,  which  extends 
from  the  beaks  to  the  ventral  part  of  the  shell,  about  parallel  in  its  direction  to  the 
posterior  shell  margin. 

Posteriorly  to  the  beaks  there  extends  a  kind  of  indistinct  hinge  area,  limited 
above  by  an  edge  of  the  shell  and  below  by  the  furrow,  which  served  for  the  inser- 
tion of  the  ligament. 

The  hinge  line  is  strongly  arched. 

The  hinge  of  the  left  valve,  which  alone  is  preserved,  consists  of  two  not 
very  large  diverging  cardinal  teeth,  rather  close  together  without  any  deep  pit 
between  them.  The  anterior  one  of  these  is  more  horizontal,  the  posterior  more 
vertical  in  its  position.  Anteriorly  and  posteriorly  to  these  two  teeth  there  are  deep 
grooves,  of  which  the  posterior  one  is  larger  than  the  anterior.  Every  trace  of 
lateral  teeth  is  wanting.  Posteriorly  to  the  incurved  beaks  and  above  the  hinge 
margin  there  extends  a  deep  furrow  for  the  reception  of  a  strong  sub-external 
ligament. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  this  little  shell  is  very  characteristic.  There  is  a 
strong  concentric  striation  or  folding,  which  consists  of  about  30  to  35  rather  sharp 
not  very  high  folds  in  parallel  position  with  the  striae  of  growth,  and  separated  from 
each  other  by  about  equally  broad  furrows.  On  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell 
this  concentric  system  of  sculpture  is  crossed  by  a  number  of  radiating  strise, 
extending  from  the  beak  to  the  ventral  margin.  Besides  these  there  is  a  kind  of 
furrow  running  down  from  the  apex  to  the  posterior  margin,  as  in  some  species  of 
Lucina,  for  instance  Lucina  Pennsylvanica,  L.,  marking  off  distinctly  a  narrow 
triangular  posterior  part  of  the  shell. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid,  and  its  internal  margin  is,  so  far 
as  can  be  observed,  smooth,  not  crenulated. 


PRODUCTIIS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  203 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .        .         .        .     ' 8     mm. 

„     hreadth         „  7'5    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 3       „ 

Apical  angle 108° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
\>een  detected  up  to  the  present  was  found  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  topmost  bed 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  generic  position  of  this  shell  is  very  difficult  to  decide  upon, 
first  because  the  dimensions  of  the  specimen  are  so  very  small,  then  because  the 
muscular  and  pallial  impressions  cannot  be  observed,  and  last,  not  least,  because  the 
characters  exhibited  by  the  shell  are  really  somewhat  conflicting.  I  have  more  or 
less  provisionally  placed  the  species  in  the  genus  Sphceriola,  but  if  better  materials 
should  be  found  it  may  happen  that  the  shell  will  have  to  be  transferred  to  some 
other  genus,  or  else  form  the  type  of  a  new  one. 

As  to  species  there  is  none  which  could  be  in  particular  compared  to  the 
present  shell. 

Sub-Family:  LUCININ&. 
Genus:  LUCINA,  Brug. 

The  genus  Lucina  has  before  now  been  quoted  in  palaeozoic  deposits,  but  it 
•seems  to  be  very  rarely  the  case  that  the  determination  of  the  fossil  as  a  Lucina 
was  founded  on  the  examination  of  the  internal  characters  of  the  shell.  Already  by 
M'Coy,  in  his  Carboniferous  Eossils  of  Ireland,  a  species  of  Lucina  has  been  describ- 
ed, and  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  external  appearance  of  the  fossil,  it  seems 
highly  probable  that  the  shell  really  belongs  to  the  genus ;  but  the  hinge  apparatus 
has  never  been  examined,  and  thus  the  existence  of  the  genus  during  carboniferous 
times  has  remained  still  doubtful.  Of  two  other  species  {Lucina  dunoyeri  and 
egertoni),  quoted  by  Bigsby  in  his  "  Thesaurus  Devonico-Carboniferous,"  I  could 
not  get  any  exact  information. 

In  devonian  strata  the  genus  has  been  much  more  frequently  quoted,  but  here 
also  in  very  few  cases  has  the  hinge  been  examined.  Nevertheless,  from  what  is 
known  of  these  shells,  it  seems  to  be  beyond  doubt  that  the  genus  Lucina  existed 
during  devonian  times ;  and  thus  its  continuation  during  the  later  palaeozoic  periods 
might  be  expected ;  it  is  therefore  somewhat  surprising  to  find  that  the  genus  is 
almost  entirely  absent  in  carboniferous  times,  and  has  not  up  to  the  present  been 
found  tin  permian  strata,  though  it  is  numerously  represented  in  the  mesozoic 
formations. 

This  apparent  gap  is  at  least  partly  filled  up  by  a  small  species  from  the  palaeo- 
zoic deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  which  by  the  characters  of  its  hinge  belongs, 
beyond  any  doubt,  to  the  genus  Lucina, 


204  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

1.  Lucina  progenitrix,  Waagen  n.  sp.,  PL  XVIII,  figs.  14,  15. 

This  species  never  attains  any  considerable  size.  Its  general  outline  is  round- 
ish, a  very  little  higher  than  long,  with  prominent  contiguous  beaks  and  rather- 
compressed  valves. 

The  prominent  beaks  are  small,  pointed,  and  rather  strongly  incurved  towards 
the  front,  and  are  just  median  in  their  position.  In  front  of  the  beaks  there  is  a 
distinctly  defined  and  deeply  excavated  lunula  of  elongated  oval  shape.  The  ante- 
rior margin  of  the  shell  is  deeply  sinuated  at  the  lunula.  Otherwise  the-  margin  is 
continuous  all  round,  and  no  separated  anterior,  ventral,  or  posterior  margins  can  be 
distinguished. 

Behind  the  beaks  there  extends  a  deeply  excavated,  long,  lancet-shaped  area, 
limited  on  both  sides  by  high,  sharply  defined  crests. 

The  surface  of  the  shell,  which  is  moderately  arched,  is  covered  by  not  very 
numerous  (about  twenty)  concentric  folds  between  whieh  very  fine  striae  of  growth 
are  visible. 

The  hinge  of  the  left  valve,  which  only  is  known  to  me,  consists  in  one  tolerably 
strong  and  well  developed  cardinal  tooth,  with  a  groove  in  front  and  behind.  A 
very  rudimentary  second  cardinal  tooth,  situated  behind  the  posterior  groove,  is 
slightly  indicated.  Behind  this  second  tooth  there  extends  a  deep  but  not  very 
broad  furrow  along  the  flattened  hinge  margin  for  the  reception  of  an  altogether 
internal  ligament.  "Where  the  furrow  terminates  a  distinct  posterior  lateral  tooth 
is  present ;  it  has  an  elongated  conical  shape.  Anteriorly  the  hinge  line  is  exca- 
vated, as  far  as  the  lunula  extends.  Below  the  anterior  termination  of  the  lunula> 
an  anterior  lateral  tooth  seems  to  occur  ;  but  this  part  of  the  hinge  is  very  much 
concealed  by  very  hard  rocky  matter.  The  interior  peripheral  shell-margin  is 
smooth. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  of  moderate  thickness. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Virgal  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 11  mm_ 

Entire  breadth       „  .        .        , 11 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ...                           .  fi 

Apical  angle                  , ^        _  102" 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  seems  not  to  be  very  rare  in 
the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  but,  so  far  as  observed  up  to  the  present, 
to  be  restricted  to  the  topmost  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone.  It  has  been  collected  in  this  geological  position  by  myself  at  Chidru  (one 
specimen,  left  valve),  at  Virgal  (bed  No.  1  of  my  note-book,  1  specimen  duplicate), 
at  Amb  (1  specimen,  right  valve),  at  Khura  (1  specimen,  left  valve),  and  at  Kufii 
(1  specimen)  in  thedivision  No.  14  of  my  note-book  of  the  section  there. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  205 

Remarks. — This  little  species  has  a  very  great  resemblance  to  certain  Astarte ; 
the  completely  internal  ligament  gives,  however,  sufficient  evidence  of  its  being 
a  Lucina.  Even  if  this  genus  is  taken  in  a  restricted  sense,  I  think  this  species 
will  still  have  to  be  counted  with  it ;  as  the  well-developed  lateral  teeth,  the 
concentric  striation  and  moderate  thickness  of  the  shell  show  beyond  doubt  that 
this  fossil  belongs  to  Lucina  proper. 

In  the  comparison  of  this  species,  however,  with  other  forms,  it  is  necessary 
also  to  take  into  consideration  those  shells  which  have  been  described  by  former 
authors  as  Astarte. 

Erom  carboniferous  strata,  a  great  many  species  of  Astarte  have  been 
described  by  de  Ryckholt ;  but  in  none  of  them  has  the  generic  position  been 
proved  correct  by  the  examination  of  the  hinge.  Some  of  the  species  are  in  general 
outline  somewhat  similar  to  our  Lucina,  but  all  can  be  distinguished  from  it  with- 
out difficulty.  Species  of  Astarte  have  also  been  described  by  de  Koninck ;  but 
according  to  the  figures  representing  the  hinge,  the  generic  determination  seems 
to  be  correct,  and  thus  these  shells  do  not  require  close  comparison  with  the  present 
species. 

In  the  permian  formation,  a  shell  has  been  described  by  Keyserling  under  the 
name  of  Cardiomorpha  minuta,-wlaicix  is  quoted  in  d'Orbigny's  "  Prodrome"  as  Lucina 
minutissima,  Orb.  In  general  outline  this  shell  does  much  resemble  a  Lucina;  but 
the  internal  characters  have  not  been  determined.  Erom  our  present  species  it  is 
easily  distinguishable  by  its  much  finer  concentric  striation  and  more  excavated 
lunula.  Of  Astarte  there  are  several  species  in  the  permian  beds.  Erom  Astarte 
valisneriana  the  present  species  is  distinguishable  by  its  more  circular  form  and 
central  beaks,  from  Ast.  timstallensis  by  its  coarser  concentric  striation.  A  number 
of  species  of  Astarte  from  Nebrasca  have  been  described  by  Geinitz,  but  all  of  them 
are  easily  distinguishable  from  Lucina  progenitrix,  W. 


2  (?)  Lucina  Bombifeons,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXIV,  fig.  9. 

Though  the  internal  characters  of  this  little  species  are  unknown,  yet  I  venture 
to  place  it  in  the  genus  Lucina,  simply  on  account  of  its  great  similarity  to  the 
preceding  species. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  nearly  quite  circular,  strongly  inflated. 

The  beaks  are  prominent,  pointed,  and  distinctly  enrolled  towards  the  front, 
quite  median  in  their  position.  There  is  a  large  oval  lunula  in  front  of  them,  which 
reaches  nearly  halfway  down  the  entire  height  of  the  shell.  The  area  behind  the 
beaks  is  very  narrow,  and  shorter  than  the  lunula,  The  margins  of  the  shell  are  all 
continuous. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  strongly  arched,  and  covered  by  not  numerous 
concentric  folds,  ten  to  twelve  in  number,  between  which  very  fine  concentric  strise 
of  growth  seem  to  be  present,  but  cannot  be  distinctly  seen. 


206  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  hinge  is  covered  up  by  the  rock,  which  cannot  he  removed.    The  measure- 
ments  of  a  small  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  :— 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 6  mm- 

Entire  breadth          „ 6    » 

Thickness  of  both  valves °    » 

Apical  angle >  ■LU" 

Another  somewhat  fragmentary  specimen  indicates  that  the  species  attained 
greater  dimensions  than  are  indicated  by  the  above  measurements     It  has  a  length 

of  9  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection.  One  of  them  was  found  by  myself  at  Chidru,  in  the  top 
bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Another  specimen  was 
collected  by  Dr.  Oldham,  also  near  Chidru.  According  to  the  rock  in  which  it  is  con- 
tained, it  also  comes  from  the  top  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species  is,  in  its  general  form  and  ornamentation,  very  nearly 
allied  to  the  previously  described  Lucina  progenitrix,  and  is  chiefly  distinct  from 
it  by  a  strongly  inflated  form  and  larger  lunula.  Of  other  palaeozoic  species,  none 
can  be  particularly  compared.  In  mesozoic  rocks  there  are  some  which  in  their  out- 
ward appearance  are  similar  to  the  present  species,  but  they  decidedly  belong  to 
the  genus  Astarte,  whilst  the  present  species  is  very  likely  a  Lucina. 

The  generic  position  is,  however,  as  has  been  stated  above,  not  quite  certain, 
and  only  the  very  great  similarity  to  Lucina  progenitrix  induces  me  to  consider  this 
species  also  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Lucina. 


Genus :  LOEIPES,  Poli. 

This  genus  has  by  many  writers  not  been  acknowledged  as  forming  a  wholly  sepa- 
rable group  of  forms  among  the  LucinidcB  ;  it  has  been  mostly  considered  as  only  a 
sub-genus  of  Lucina.  Also  Stolickza,  in  his  "  Cretaceous  Eossils  of  Southern  India,  " 
quotes  Loripes  as  a  sub-genus  of  Lucina,  but  I  think  that  the  distinctive  charac- 
ters of  the  hinge  of  Loripes  are  so  easily  traceable,  and  so  widely  different  from 
the  characters  of  the  other  sub-genera  of  Lucina,  that  this  group  of  forms  is  well 
worthy  of  a  distinct  generic  designation,  and  thus  Tate  seems  to  be  quite  right 
when  he  considers  Loripes  as  a  well-distinguishable  genus. 

It  is  a  somewhat  surprising  fact  to  find  species  of  Loripes  occurring  in 
palaeozoic  strata,  after  the  geological  distribution  as  far  as  it  has  been  known  up  to 
the  present,  seemed  not  to  reach  further  back  than  the  eocene  formation.  Never- 
theless it  can  be  most  positively  affirmed  from  the  specimens  from  the  Salt-range 
that  the  genus  occurred  already  in  palaeozoic  strata,  as  these  specimens  most  clearly 
exhibit  the  characters  of  the  hinge  of  Loripes :  absence  of  lateral  teeth,  nearly 
obsolete  cardinal  teeth,  and  a  ligament,  which  is  entirely  shut  up  in  an  internal 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  207 

furrow  of  the  hinge  margin.  There  are  two  species  of  Loripes  in  the  palseozoic 
strata  of  the  Salt-range,  which  very  likely  are  in  a  developmental  connection  with 
each  other,  one  of  them  occurs  in  the  middle,  the  other  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
Products  s-limestone. 


1.  Loripes  Atavus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XIX,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  nearly  circular,  with  median  beaks  and 
moderately  inflated  valves. 

The  beaks  are  little  prominent,  pointed,  and  distinctly  incurved  towards  the 
front.  There  is  a  small,  not  very  deep,  distinctly  marked  off,  lunula  in  front  of 
them,  which  has  an  elongated  oval  form.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is 
slightly  cut  out  as  far  as  the  lunula  extends,  but  everywhere  else  the  margins  are 
perfectly  rounded  and  continuous.  The  area,  posteriorly  to  the  beaks,  is  very  small 
and  narrow,  as  if  cut  in  with  a  knife. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  moderately  arched,  and  covered  by  a  very  charac- 
teristic sculpture,  consisting  of  very  numerous  fine  concentric  folds,  which  are 
little  elevated  and  very  close  together. 

The  hinge  of  the  left  valve,  which,  only,  could  be  made  visible,  consists  of  one 
very  small,  nearly  obsolete  cardinal  tooth,  in  front  of  which  there  is  a  small,  and 
behind  a  much  larger,  groove.  Above  the  posterior  groove  there  commences  a  deep 
and  very  distinct  furrow,  which  extends  along  the  arched  posterior  hinge  margin  and 
served  for  the  insertion  of  the  internal  ligament.  Every  trace  of  lateral  teeth 
is  wanting.  The  interior  margin  of  the  shell  is  smooth ;  pallial  and  muscular 
impressions  cannot  be  observed. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  solid  and  tolerably  thick-  The  dimensions  of  a 
specimen  from  Khura,  the  largest  known  to  me,  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 10  mm. 

Entire  breadth        „  9    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 5    „ 

Apical  angle ■ H6° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  five  specimens  of  this  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection.  One  of  them  (duplicate)  was  collected  by  myself  in  the 
middle  region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Khura;  two 
other  specimens  (left  valves)  were  found  by  me  at  Katwahi,  also  in  the  middle 
region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  one  left  valve  was 
collected  at  Kufri  (bed  No.  14  of  the  section  there)  also  by  myself. 

Bemarks.— This  very  interesting  little  shell  can  be  compared  to  several  species 
occurring  in  upper  palseozoic  strata,  but  all  of  them  described  in  other  genera, 
having  been  mostly  considered  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Astarte. 

The  shell  which  exhibits  the  greatest  resemblance  to  the  Indian  fossil  is  Astarte 
tunstallensis,  King,  from  the  magnesian-limestone.  It  bears  a  similarly  fine 
concentric  striation,  but  its  general  form  is  more  elongated  and  its  beaks  more 


208  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

anterior.  Of  other  species,  Astarte  orbitosa  of  Ryckholt  might  be  compared,  but 
its  valves  are  more  flattened,  its  general  outline  not  so  much  orbicular,  and  the 
concentric  striation  not  so  fine. 

As  regards  the  hinge,  the  present  species  shows  also  some  similarity  to  certain 
forms  of  Scaldia;  but  this  similarity  is  only  apparent,  as  in  Scaldia  there  is  no 
internal  ligament,  and  the  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin,  as  in  Cardiomorpha, 
not  solid,  like  in  the  present  species. 

2.  Lowpes  proavius,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XIX,  fig.  3. 

This  is  a  very  neat  little  species,  which  seems,  however,  to  be  very  rare. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less  oval,  higher  than  long.  The 
valves  are  rather  strongly  inflated,  with  perfectly  median  beaks. 

The  breaks  are  tolerably  prominent,  not  much  pointed  and  little  incurved.  In 
front  of  them  there  is  a  not  very  deep  but  distinctly  marked  lunula  of  elongated 
oval  shape,  and  posteriorly  there  seems  to  be  a  very  small  area,  but  covered  up  by 
rocky  matter.  The  margins  of  the  shell  are  all  continuous,  forming  a  somewhat 
orbicular  outline. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  strongly  arched,  and  covered  by  numerous 
concentric  folds,  which  are  not  so  numerous  nor  so  fine  as  those  of  the  preceding 
species.     I  count  about  twelve  of  them. 

The  hinge  could  not  be  well  exposed. 

The  only  specimen  of  this  species  exhibits  the  following  dimensions  :— - 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 5  mm. 

Entire  breadth    „        „            6     „ 

Thickness  of  one  valve 2      „ 

Apical  angle 102° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  is  a  left  valve  found  by  myself  at  Khura,  in  a  hard  grey  lime- 
stone at  the  top  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone, 

Remarks. — The  generic  position  of  this  species  has  not  been  determined  by  the 
observation  of  the  hinge,  as  was  the  case  in  the  preceding  one.  The  rock  in  which 
the  shell  is  contained  is  too  hard  to  admit  of  the  characters  of  the  hinge  being 
exposed.  This  shell  is,  however,  in  every  respect  so  similar  to  the  preceding  one, 
that  I  think  there  is  but  little  doubt  that  it  belongs  to  the  same  genus. 

The  present  species  can  be  distinguished  from  the  preceding  one  by  its  more 
inflated  valves,  its  shorter  antero-posterior  diameter,  and  the  less  fine  concentric 
plication  of  its  surface. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that  the  two  species,  Lor.  proavius  and  L.  atdvus, 
occur  in  successive  strata  in  one  and  the  same  section  at  KMra,  the  first  having 
been  found  in  the  middle  and  the  second  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  two  stand  in  a  developmental  connection 
to  each  other. 


PFvODTJCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  209 


Family:  ASTABTIDAE. 

Sub-Eamily:  ASTARTINM 
Genus:  CARDINIA,  Agass. 

The  only  specimen  that  can  possibly  be  attributed  to  Agassiz's  genus  is  so  very 
badly  preserved,  that  it  is  only  conjecturally  that  I  place  it  in  the  genus  Cardinia. 
Of  the  hinge  there  is  nothing  observable,  and  the  substance  of  the  shell  has  entirely 
disappeared,  the  specimen  being  thus  formed  of  an  external  cast. 

The  occurrence  of  a  species  of  Cardinia  in  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt- 
range  is  not  surprising.  Already  during  devonian  times  the  genus  seems  to  have 
possessed  a  rather  large  development,  which  became  even  increased  in  the  carboni- 
ferous period.  From  permian  strata  the  genus  has  been  quoted  only  in  America. 
During  the  triassic  period  the  genus  seems  to  have  been  very  rare  in  Europe,  but 
in  the  lower  lias  it  has  a  second  maximum  |development,  to  be  extinguished  very 
soon  after. 

In  general  form  the  genus  Cardinia  has  a  great  resemblance  to  Anthracosia  ; 
in  fact,  it  is  barely  possible  to  distinguish  the  two  genera  if  the  hinge  apparatus 
cannot  be  taken  into  consideration,  and  thus,  in  many  cases  it  will  remain  doubtful 
whether  one  has  to  deal  with  a  Cardinia  or  with  an  Anthracosia.  The  author  of  the 
genus  Anthracosia  very  strongly  insisted  on  its  forming  part  of  the  Unionidee. 
This  view,  however,  has  barely  been  accepted  by  any  other  writer,  though  the 
typical  species  of  Anthracosia  seem  to  occur  in  not  quite  typically  marine  strata, 
but  in  beds  which  have  been  deposited  in  more  or  less  brackish  water. 

About  the  fully  marine  character  of  the  palaeozoic  beds  of  the  Salt-range,  there 
can  be,  I  think,  not  the  slightest  doubt,  and  thus  I  have  preferred  to  place  the  shell 
I  have  to  describe,  in  that  genus  which  is  undoubtedly  marine.  There  is  thus,  I 
think,  a  greater  probability  of  its  being  a  Cardinia  than  an  Anthracosia,  though, 
it  must  be  confessed,  the  latter  might  be  the  case. 

In  general  form  the  Indian  shell  recalls  very  much  the  liassic  species  of  Cardinia, 
with  the  sole  exception  that  its  hinge  line  is  somewhat  more  curved,  less  straight. 
It  resembles  palaeozoic  species  much  less. 

1.  Cardinia  conjungkns,  Waagen  n.  sp.,  PL  XVIII,  fig.  11. 

The  only  specimen  of  this  species  has  an  elongately  oval  form,  with  sub- 
anterior  beaks,  and  a  rather  flattened  surface. 

The  beaks  are  prominent,  pointed,  and  not  at  all  incurved.  In  front  of  them 
there  is  a  very  deep  and  strongly  excavated  lunula,  which  causes  a  deep  sinuation 
of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  shell.  The  anterior  part  of  the  shell  is  Darrow, 
strongly  prominent,  and  on  the  whole  well  developed.  Its  margin  forms  a  very 
narrow  curve,  and  joins  the  ventral  margin  without  the  junction  being  anywhere 


210  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

distinctly  marked  off.  The  ventral  shell  margin  is  very  flatly  arched,  and  passes 
directly  into  the  posterior  margin,  which  latter  is  not  quite  well  preserved.  There 
is,  however,  no  doubt'  that  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  is  much  broader  than  the 
anterior  one.  The  hinge  line  forms  a  flat  arch,  which  ascends  in  an  oblique 
direction  from  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  to  near  the  beak. 

The  shell  is  on  the  whole  rather  flat,  as  is  generally  the  case  in  the  genus 
Cardima  ;  but  it  cannot  be  observed  whether  it  was  very  solid  or  not,  as  there  is 
only  an  external  cast  of  the  shell. 

The  surface  sculpture  consists  of  concentric  imbricating  striae  of  growth  of 
very  unequal  strength,  numerous,  and  close  together  near  the  ventral  margin  of  the 
shell,  and  becoming  more  and  more  distant  and  indistinct  towards  the  apex. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  ahout 63  mm. 

„      breadth        „  „ 36    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve  10    „ 

Apical  angle  ?1150 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  which  has  served  for  the 
description  of  this  species  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  trans-Indus  continur 
ation  of  the  Salt-range  at  Gulami,  apparently  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  The  label  does  not  indicate  the  particular  bed  the  specimen  came 
from,  but  from  the  description  of  the  section  at  Gulami  published  in  "Wynne's 
report,1  it  appears  that  the  only  rock  which  agrees  with  the  one  in  which  the 
species  is  preserved  occurs  in  his  bed  No.  3,  immediately  overlying  his  "  Boulder 
Group." 

The  specimen  is  contained  in  a  darkish  yellow,  very  brittle  sandstone  which 
swarms  with  indistinct  remains  of  Fucoids  and  fragments  of  the  shells  of  Spirifera. 

Remarks. — The  specimen  upon  which  this  species  is  founded  is  too  badly  pre- 
served to  allow  of  any  conclusions  as  to  its  relation  to  other  similar  forms.  Species 
of  Cardinia  have  already  been  described  by  Verchere  from  so-called  carboniferous 
beds  of  India ;  but  in  his  collection  these  specimens  could  not  be  found  again.  He 
mentions  one  Cardinia  himalayana,  Verch.,  and  one  Cardinia  ovalis,  Martin.  The 
figures  given  of  both  are  very  bad,— so  much,  however,  seems  to  be  certain  that  the 
present  species  agrees  with  neither  of  them. 

A  species,  which  in  general  form  is  not  dissimilar  to  the  present  one,  is  Card, 
gigantea,  Quenst.,  from  the  lower  lias  of  Wiirttemberg.  Though  it  generally  grows 
much  larger,  yet  it  has  a  like  narrowly-rounded  and  prominent  anterior  side,  which 
gives  it  a  great  resemblance  to  our  Cardinia  conjungens  ;  in  this  latter,  however,  the 
beaks  are  more  prominent. 

Of  palaeozoic  species,  Cardinia  vetusta,  A.  Roem.,  from  the  devonian  spirifer- 
sandstone  of  the  Harz,  might  be  compared.  In  general  form  this  species  is  rather 
similar  to  the  Indian  Card,  conjungens  ;  but  it  attains  a  much  less  considerable  size, 

1   Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  Ind.,  Vol.  XVII.,  p.  276. 


PPODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  211 

and  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  is  still  shorter  in  comparison  to  the  anterior  one 
than  is  the  case  in  the  Indian  shell.  Cardinia  exilis,  M'Coy,  from  the  carboni- 
ferous I  ?)  formation  of  Australia  is  very  likely  a  Cardinia,  hut  bears  only  a  distant 
resemblance  to  the  present  species. 


Genus:  ASTARTE,  Sowerby. 

It  seems  rather  hazardous  to  quote  this  genus  in  a  purely  palaeozoic  fauna, 
as  species  of  Astarte  do  not  in  general  occur  in  strata  lower  than  the  mesozoic 
period ;  and  there  is  the  greater  risk  in  that  the  internal  characters  of  the  shell  I 
have  to  describe  are  not  known.  Nevertheless,  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  state 
in  what  genus  the  shell  here  under  consideration  ought  to  be  placed  if  it  is  not 
an  Astarte,  as  in  all  external  characters  it  resembles  so  closely  several  mesozoic 
species  of  the  genus,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  distinguish  it,  even  specifically,  from 
them.  Yet  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  if  I  thus  quote  the  genus  Astarte  as 
occurring  in  the  strata  of  the  Productus-limestone,  this  quotation  means  only 
an  external  similarity,  and  is  not  founded  upon  a  careful  examination  of  the 
internal  characters. 

De  Ryckholt,  in  his  "  Melanges  Paleontologiques,"  has  figured  quite  a  number 
of  palaeozoic  species  of  Astarte,  but  I  regret  to  say  he  does  not  figure  the  hinge 
apparatus  of  any  of  them ;  and  thus  it  is  impossible  to  judge  whether  any  of  these 
shells  really  belong  to  the  genus.  We  are  in  a  better  position  with  regard  to  Astarte 
transversa,  Kon.  Of  the  hinge  of  this  species,  Mons.  de  Koninck  has  given  a  very 
good  enlarged  figure,  and  according  to  it  it  seems  very  probable  that  we  have  to  deal 
here  really  with  a  shell  beloging  to  the  genus.  Thus  it  is  fairly  certain  that  the 
genus  existed  already  during  the  carboniferous  period.  In  permian  times  the  genus 
was  not  very  rare ;  and  from  this  upwards  we  meet  off  and  on  species  of  Astarte  ; 
but  only  during  the  Jurassic  and  cretaceous  period  did  the  genus  reach  its 
maximum  of  development. 

In  the  Salt-range  there  is  only  one  shell  which  can  be  considered  as  belonging 
to  the  genus. 


1.  Astaetb  Ambiensts,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XIX,  fig.  4 

The  general  form  of  this  little  shell  is  roundish,  triangular,  about  as  high  as  it 
is  broad,  with  rather  inflated  valves,  or  but  little  excavated  lunula,  and  a  deep  and 
sharply  defined  area. 

The  beaks  are  tolerably  prominent*  not  much  pointed,  very  little  incurved,  and 
very  close  together.  In  front  of  them  there  is  a  large,  not  very  deeply  excavated, 
but  sharply  defined  lunula,  which  occupies  nearly  the  entire  anterior  part  of  the 
shell.    Where  the  lunula  terminates  the  margin  of  the  shell  turns  round  in  a  very 


212  SALT- RANGE  EOSSILS. 

narrow,  almost  angular,  curve  to  meet  the  rather  flatly  arched  ventral  margin.  The 
posterior  margin  forms  an  oblique  flat  curve,  which  joins  the  ventral  margin 
obtusely.  Behind  the  beaks  there  extends  a  deep  and  sharply  defined  triangular  area, 
which  forms  a  kind  of  fossa  in  which  the  external  ligament  was  situated. 

The  valves  are  rather  strongly  inflated  and  covered  by  distant  strong  imbricat- 
ing concentric  folds,  marking  stages  of  growth.  Between  these  there  are  fine  striae 
of  growth. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  solid. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 9-5  mm. 

„       breadth         „                   .                  9     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves            ...» 6     „ 

Apical  angle,  about             90° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  single  specimen  of  this  species  was 
collected  by  myself  at  Amb  in  a  grey  hard^andstone  forming  the  top  bed  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Memarksi — Though  it  cannot  be  asserted  positively  whether  this  shell  really 
belongs  to  the  genus  Astarte,  yet  it  seems  highly  probable  that  this  is  the  case. 

Several  species  of  Astarte  have  been  described,  which  might  be  compared  to  the 
shell  here  under  consideration.  Most  similar  seems  to  be  Astarte  orbitosa,  Byckh., 
from  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Vise\  The  surface  sculpture  of  both  shells  is 
nearly  identical,  but  the  Indian  fossil  is  much  more  inflated  than  Ryckholt's  species, 
and  thus  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  it. 

Of  more  recent  species,  Astarte  antoni,  Giebel,  from  the  Muschelkalk  is  not  dis- 
similar to  the  present  species,  but  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  its  more  rounded, 
less  triangular  form. 

Genus :   GOULDIA,  Adams. 

Though  all  the  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  of  very  small  dimensions, 
yet  the  general  form  of  these  shells  and  the  characters  of  the  hinge  are  so  very 
characteristic,  that  they  cannot  easily  be  mistaken. 

Nevertheless,  these  shells  have  been  in  general  united  with  Astarte,  as  their 
minuteness  very  often  makes  it  impossible  to  clear  the  hinge  teeth  from  the  rock. 

I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  succeed  in  exposing  the  hinge  teeth  of  such  a 
very  small  shell ;  and  though  the  draftsman  has  not  represented  them  very  correctly, 
yet  even  from  the  figure  it  may  be  seen  that  the  determination  of  this  shell  as  a 
Gouldia  is  correct. 

It  is  highly  interesting  to  find  this  genus  represented  among  the  shells  occur- 
ring in  the  thoroughly  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Up  to  the 
present,  species  of  Gouldia  have  hardly  been  observed  to  occur  in  strata  older  than 
Jurassic ;  but  this  Salt-range  species  now  carries  the  genus  back  into  palaeozoic 
times. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  213 

The  Jurassic  and  more  recent  species  are  generally  gregarious  shells,  and  though 
they  are  mostly  but  sparingly  represented,  yet,  in  places  where  they  occur,  numbers 
of  them  may  be  found.  This  is,  however,  not  the  case  with  the  species  from  the 
Salt-range.  It  is  a  very  rare  shell,  and  nowhere  has  a  number  of  individuals 
been  observed  together ;  only  at  one  place  two  solitary  valves  of  the  species  have 
been  detected. 


1.  Gouldia  primjeva,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XIX,  fig.  5. 

The  general  form  of  this  little  shell  is  nearly  circular,  only  slightly  excavated 
in  front  of  the  beaks,  where  the  lunula  is  situated.  The  valves  are  not  very  strongly 
inflated,  and  are  covered  by  very  coarse  broad  folds. 

The  beaks  are  small,  little  prominent,  pointed,  but  little  incurved,  and,  as  it 
seems,  nearly  continuous.  In  front  of  them  there  is  a  small,  but  deeply  excavated 
and  sharply  defined  lunula.  The  margins  of  the  shell  are  all  continuous,  and  it  is 
barely  possible  to  distinguish  between  anterior,  ventral  and  posterior  margins,  all 
joining  to  form  one  nearly  circular  outline.  Posteriorly  to  the  beaks  there  is  a 
narrow  but  sharply  defined  triangular  area.  It  is  not  possible  to  distinguish  the 
length  of  the  ligament,  but  it  was  certainly  external. 

The  hinge  is  only  observable  in  the  left  valve.  It  consists  of  two  cardinal  teeth, 
of  not  quite  eqnal  strength,  the  posterior  one  being  somewhat  larger.  There  may 
have  been  an  anterior  lateral  tooth,  but  this  cannot  be  made  out  with  certainty. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  solid.  The  interior  shell  margin  seems  to 
have  been  smooth,  but  it  has  been  weathered  in  such  a  peculiar  way  that  irregular 
crenulations  have  been  formed,  of  which  it  is  barely  possible  to  say  whether  they 
existed  originally  or  not. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists  of  about 
six  very  broad  and  high,  roof  shaped,  concentric  folds,  with  narrow  valleys  between 
them.  These  folds  cover  the  whole  surface  of  the  shell  except  the  lunula  and  hinge 
area,  where  they  stop  on  the  angular  ridge  surrounding  both  these  parts  of  the  shell. 

The  shell  is  rather  flat,  not  much  inflated. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Virgal  are  as  follows  :— 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 5'5  mm. 

„      breadth        „                 5      „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 2      „ 

Apical  angle 113 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  type  specimen  of  this  species  was 
collected  by  myself  at  "Virgal,  in  a  bed  of  white  sandstone  forming  the  topmost 
layer  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Another  specimen,  some- 
what larger,  7  mm.  in  length,  the  specific  identity  of  which  is,  however,  some- 
what doubtful,  was  found  by  myself  at  the  same  locality  and  in  the  same  bed  as 
the  preceding  one. 

E 


214  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks. — As  species  of  Gouldia  have  up  to  the  present  not  been  quoted  in 
palseozoic  strata,  it  is  necessary  to  look  out  in  other  genera  for  shells  which  might 
he  compared  with  the  present  species.  There  is  principally  the  genus  Astarte,  in 
which  similar  species  might  occur,  and  in  fact  there  have  been  figured  by  Geinitz 
from  Nebrasca  two  species  of  Astarte  which  are  not  dissimilar  to  the  present  species. 
They  are  Astarte  nebrascensis,  Gein.,  and  astarte  sp.  ind.  (pi.  I.,  fig.  27,  Gein.  Eoss. 
from  Nebrasca).  The  distant  concentric  ribs  on  these  shells  are  somewhat  similar 
to  those  exhibited  by  our  Gouldia  primceva,  but  Meek,  in  his  final  report  on 
Nebrasca,  states  that  these  species  have  no  distinct  and  sharply  defined  lunula,  and 
that  the  substance  of  their  shells  is  very  thin,  so  that  both  are  very  likely  Edmon- 
dia  or  Cardiomorpha,  not  Astarte  ;  and  thus  they  cannot  be  compared  to  the  pre- 
sent shell. 

Of  other  palgeozoic  species,  as  far  as  is  known  to  me,  none  can  be  compared. 

The  mesozoic  species  are  generally  more  triangular  than  the  present  species ; 
some,  however,  seem  to  be  very  similar  to  it. 


Sub-family:  CABDITIFM 
Genus :  PLEUROPHORUS,  King. 

This  genus  is  one  which  has  already  very  often  been  the  subject  of  contro- 
versy, and  even  the  beautiful  drawing  of  the  hinge  given  in  King's  monograph  of 
the  permian  fossils  has  been  considered  as  purely  a  product  of  phantasy.  Never- 
theless, I  think  the  genus  stands  quite  sound,  and  comprises  a  very  characteristic 
series  o£  forms  which  are  well  worth  a  proper  generic  designation. 

Regarding  the  characters  of  the  genus  it  appears  that  the  definition  of  it,  as 
proposed  by  King,  can  in  every  respect  be  maintained ;  but,  of  course,  these 
characters  must  not  he  changed  and  contested  in  an  arbitrary  manner  if  one  wishes 
to  retain  the  genus. 

The  shells  belonging  to  Pleurophorus  are  equivalve,  very  elongately  inequila- 
teral, with  anterior  beaks,  closed  all  round.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is  solid, 
and  bears  a  surface  sculpture  consisting  either  only  of  concentric  folds,  or  also 
partly  of  radiating  costse.  In  front  of  the  beaks  there  is  a  more  or  less  distinct 
lunula.  The  ligament  is  external,  not  very  long  and  supported  by  distinct  fulcra. 
The  hinge  consists  of  two  cardinal  teeth  in  each  valve,  oi  which  in  the  right  valve 
the  anterior  and  in  the  left  valve  the  posterior  are  often  very  small.  A  more  or  less 
strongly  developed  Very  elongated  posterior  lateral  tooth  is  present.  The  pallial  line 
is  entire ;  the  posterior  muscular  impression  is  very  large  and  generally  not  very 
deep ;  the  anterior  one  is  not  so  large  but  very  deep  and  surrounded  posteriorly  by 
a  strong  ridge,  which  descends  interiorly  from  near  the  beak  to  the  ventral  margin 
of  the  shell. 

Of  these  characters  those  relating  to  the  hinge  teeth  have  been  very  often 


PllODITCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  215 

doubted.  M'Coy,  in  his  British  Palaeozoic  Eossils,  even  denies  their  existence  entire]y 
or  admits  only  traces  of  them  to  be  present ;  and  Seebach,  supported  by  observa- 
tions made  on  some  species  from  the  Muschelkalk,  again  says  that  only  one  car- 
dinal tooth  is  developed.  The  former  author  accordingly  unites  the  genus 
Pleurophorus  with  Clidophorus,  Hall,  whilst  the  latter  considers  the  same  as  iden- 
tical with  Myoconcha,  Sow. 

It  can,  I  think,  not  be  doubted  that  the  three  genera — Clidophorus,  Pleuro- 
phorus and  Myoconcha — are  very  similar  to  each  other,  and  that  it  is  chiefly  a  greater 
or  less  development  of  the  cardinal  teeth  which  furnished  the  chief  characters  for 
the  distinction  of  them ;  nevertheless,  the  distinction  once  made  should  be  retained, 
as  very  natural  groups  of  forms  are  marked  off  by  them,  which  exhibit  also  a 
peculiar  geological  distribution.  In  the  palaeozoic  formations  the  forms  which  are 
distinguished  as  Clidophorus,  without  cardinal  teeth  but  with  a  more  or  less  devel- 
oped posterior  lateral  tooth,  and  those  belonging  to  Pleurophorus  proper,  are  repre- 
sented. The  former  commence  already  in  the  silurian  period  and  seem  to  reach 
up  into  the  trias ;  the  latter,  however,  seem  to  have  their  first  representatives  in 
devonian  strata,  show  their  chief  development  during  carboniferous  and  permian 
times,  and  seem  to  disappear  in  triassic  strata. 

It  is  now  very  interesting  to  observe  how  in  the  trias  the  genus  Pleurophorus 
apparently  slowly  changes  into  Myoconcha.  Myoconcha  thielaui,  Stromb.,  of  the 
Muschelkalk  (if  the  observation  be  correct,  which  may  fairly  be  doubted),  has  some- 
times two,  sometimes  only  one  cardinal  tooth,  in  which  latter  case  its  similarity  to 
Myoconcha  is  obvious.1  It  cannot  be  denied  that  also  in  the  palaeozoic  Pleuro- 
phorus one  of  the  two  cardinal  teeth  is  often  very  little  developed ;  and  if  the  rock 
in  which  such  a  shell  is  preserved  is  in  some  degree  hard,  it  very  easily  happens 
that  in  clearing  the  hinge  from  the  rock,  this  small  tooth  is  lost,  so  that  the  hinge 
would  appear  to  possess  only  one  cardinal  tooth ;  but  in  well  preserved  specimens 
a  second  cardinal  tooth  will  always  be  present. 

Another  difference  between  Myoconcha  and  Pleurophorus  consists  in  the  liga- 
ment, which  is  very  long  in  the  former  and  rather  short  in  the  latter  genus. 

And  lastly,  the  general  form  of  the  shells  belonging  to  the  two  genera  is  rather 
different.  In  Pleurophorus  this  is  rather  rectangular,  the  beaks  being  anterior  but 
not  terminal ;  in  Myoconcha,  on  the  contrary,  the  beaks  are  nearly  quite  terminal, 
and  thus  the  general  form  of  the  shell  becomes  more  or  less  Mttlloid. 

The  close  relation  in  which  the  three  genera,  Clidophorus,  Pleurophorus,  and 
Myoconcha  stand  to  each  other  is  a  vivid  illustration  of  what  difficulties  a  classifi- 
cation of  the  Pelecypoda  has  to  encounter.  The  genus  Clidophorus  was  first 
mentioned  by  Stoliczka  in  the  family  Pharellidce  ;  then  he  transferred  it  to  the 
Solemyidce,  and  at  last  he  again  left  its  position  undecided.  In  regard  to  Pleuro- 
phorus, most  authors  are  in  accordance  as  to  its  position  in  the  Carditinai ;  but 

i  See  the  figures  by  Seebach ;    Zeitschr.  Deutsch.  Geolog.  Ges.,  Vol.  XIII.,  1861,  pi.  XV.,  fig.  3    ami 
Sc  hauroth :  Sitzgsber.  Acad.  Wiss.  Wien.,  Vol.  XVII,  1855,  pi.  II,  fig.  4. 


216  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Myoconcha  has  been  placed  by  some  authors  in  the  CarMtince,  by  others  in  the 
Prasince  of  the  Mytilaeea. 

There  is,  I  think,  but  little  doubt  that  Clidophorus  must  be  placed  somewhere 
near  Pleurophorus,  and  has  to  be  considered,  so  to  say,  as  a  Pleurophorus,  in  which 
the  cardinal  teeth  have  become  obsolete.  Myoconcha,  on  the  contrary,  may  perhaps 
more  correctly  be  placed  in  the  Mytilaeea,  as  the  similarity  of  this  genus  to 
Pleurophorus  seems  to  be  only  superficial.  A  much  closer  relation  than  between 
Pleurophorus  and  Myoconcha  seems  to  exist  between  the  latter  genus  and  Modio, 
morpha  of  Hall,  which  is  very  likely  the  ancestor  of  Myoconcha.  Modiomorpha 
is  not  only  largely  represented  in  the  devonian  strata  of  America,  but  also  in 
Europe  it  seems  to  occur  in  beds  of  similar  age ;  at  least  Myoconcha  compressa  of 
Eoemer  is  something  very  like  Modiomorpha. 

In  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  not  less  than  four  species  of 
Pleurophorus  occur.  Among  these  most  of  the  known  generic  types  are  repre- 
sented; only  one,  that  typified  by  Pleur.  costatus,  Brown,  is  absent  in  the 
Salt-range.  There  can  very  conveniently  be  distinguished  three  sections,  according 
to  the  three  different  types.  The  first  of  these  types  exhibits  a  smooth  shell,  which 
bears  only  a  concentric,  little  prominent  sculpture.  I  shall  introduce  the  name 
of  Imbricati  for  this  section.  A  second  type  has  more  or  less  strongly  developed 
costae  on  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell,  and  therefore  will  form  the  section  of  the 
Costati ;  a  third  type  bears  very  strongly  radical  plications  on  the  posterior  part 
of  its  shell,  and  thus  will  bear  the  name  Plicati.  The  Salt-range  species  will  thus 
be  grouped  in  the  following  way : — 

I  Section:  Imbricati— 

1.  Pleurophorus  imbricatus,  Kon.,  sp. 

2.  „  subovalis,  Waagen  n.  sp. 

3.  „  complanalus,  Waagen  n.  sp. 
II  Section :  Costati. 

Not  represented  in  the  Salt-range. 
Ill  Section :  Plicati. 

4.  Pleurophorus  acuteplicaius,  Waagen  n.  sp. 

The  first  section  of  the  genus,  the  Imbricati,  may  possibly  already  commence 
in  the  devonian  period.  In  the  carboniferous  it  seems  to  be  represented  by  species 
like  Gardinia  phaseolus,  Sow,  but  on  the  whole  it  appears  not  to  be  common  during 
that  formation.  In  Australia  Pleur.  carinatus,  Morr.  (a  name  which  cannot 
stand  if  Roemer's  Cardinia  carinata  is  really  a  Pleurophorus),  might  belong  to  the 
section  if  it  is  a  Pleurophorus  at  all.  In  beds  corresponding  to  the  permian  for- 
mation the  representation  of  this  section  of  the  genus  is  somewhat  doubtful,  if 
Pleurophorus  ovatus,  King,  should  possibly  not  be  considered  as  such.  There  is 
on  the  whole  no  doubt  that  this  section  attains  its  greatest  development  in  the 
Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range.  Of  the  three  species  occurring  there  Pleur. 
subovalis,  W,  is  geologically  the  oldest ;  next  in  succession  comes  Pleur.  imbri. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.—  PELECYPODA.  217 

catus,  Kon  sp.,  and  the  most  recent  is  Pleur.  complanatus,  W-  There  is  but  little 
doubt  that  all  three  stand  in  developmental  connection  and  constitute  one  series 
of  forms  which  may  best  be  designated  as  the  group  of  Pleur.  subovalis,  W. 

The  second  section,  the  Costati,  can  with  tolerable  certainty  be  traced  back 
to  the  devonian  period.  A.  Roemer  has  described  from  the  spirifer-sandstone  of 
the  Harz  a  species  which  he  calls  Cardinia  carinata.  The  hinge  of  the  right  valve, 
which  he  figures,  exhibits  two  very  distinct  cardinal  teeth,  as  in  Pleurophorus,  and 
not  one  only,  as  in  Cardinia.  Though  the  posterior  lateral  tooth,  which  is  gene- 
rally present  in  Pleurophorus,  seems  to  be  absent  in  Roemer's  species,  yet  the 
general  form  of  the  shell  and  its  characteristic  sculpture  leave  but  very  little  doubt 
that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  Pleurophorus. 

A  shell  very  nearly  related  to  the  one  mentioned  above  is  Cypricardia  striato- 
lamellosa,  Kon.,  from  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Vise\  Already  King  has  sug- 
gested that  this  shell  was  very  likely  a  Pleurophorus,  and  since  that  time  several 
writers  have  expressed  themselves  in  favour  of  that  opinion.  Cardinia  carinata, 
R.,  and  Cypricardia  striato-lamellosa,  K.,  are  nearly  identical  in  form,  and  there 
was  very  likely  a  developmental  connection  between  the  two.  Whether  Pleur. 
costatus,  Brown,  the  most  common  species  of  the  permian  formation,  is  also  a 
member  of  the  same  developmental  series,  remains  doubtful.  Also  in  America 
there  are  species  belonging  to  the  section  of  the  Costati,  for  instance,  Pleur.  occi- 
dentalis,  M.  and  H.,  from  the  permo-carboniferous  formation  of  Nebrasca,  or 
Pleur.  costatiformis,  M.  and  "W.,  from  the  Keokuk  limestone.  In  the  Salt-range 
the  section  has  not  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 

The  third  section,  as  far  as  is  known  to  me,  has  up  to  the  present  not  been 
observed  in  Europe.  One  species,  very  likely  belonging  to  this  section,  has  been 
described  by  Morris  as  Orthonota  costata,  which  name  was  afterwards  changed 
by  L.  G.  de  Koninck  into  Pleur.  morrisi.  It  was  found  in  the  carboniferous  (?) 
beds  of  Illawara  and  Wollongong  in  Australia.  Another  species  from  the  latter 
locality,  which  has  been  called  by  Koninck  Pleur.  biplex,  is  very  likely  a  Oram- 
mysia.  The  section  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  a  single  species,  Pleur. 
acuteplicatus,  "W.,  which  stands  in  no  connection  whatever  to  Pleur.  morrisi. 


Section  I:    IMBRICATI. 

Group  of  Pleurophorus  subovalis,   Waagen. 

1.  Pleurophorus  imbricatus,  Koninck,  sp.,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  1. 

1863.  Solenopsis  imbricata,  Koninck,   Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  8,  pi.  IV,  fig.  3. 
1863.  Solenopsis  imbricata,  Koninck,   Fossiles  Paleozoiques  de  l'lndc,  p.  16,  pi.  Ill,  fig.  3. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  elongated  trapezoidal,  with  nearly  parallel 
margins,  dorsal  and  ventral.  The  shell  is  equivalve,  very  unsymmetrical,  with  sub- 
anterior  beaks. 


218  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  beaks  are  very  small,  very  little  prominent,  pointed,  and  barely  at  all 
incurved.  In  front  of  them  tbere  is  a  small,  deep  and  distinctly  denned  lunula  of 
narrowly  oval  shape.  The  anterior  part  of  the  shell  is  very  short  and  little  pro* 
minent,  its  margin  forming  a  narrowly  rounded  curve.  The  ventral  margin  of  the 
shell  is  slightly  concave,  and  joins  the  posterior  margin  in  an  obtuse  angle.  Pos- 
teriorly the  shell  is  somewhat  truncated,  the  margin  there  going  up  in  a  nearly 
straight  line  of  somewhat  oblique  direction.  It  joins  the  dorsal  margin  without 
forming  a  distinct  angle.  Posteriorly  to  the  beaks  there  is  a  deeply  excavated 
hinge  area,  in  the  depth  of  which  the  ligament  is  situated. 

From  the  beak  to  the  ventral  margin  there  extends  a  broad  shallow  depression, 
whilst  posteriorly  a  triangular  space  is  marked  off  by  an  obtuse  ridge  extend- 
ing from  tbe  beak  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell. 

The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  strong  imbricating  concentric 
folds,  parallel  to  the  shell  margins,  marking  stages  of  growth.  Between  these  folds 
barely  any  finer  strise  of  growth  are  visible. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  solid.     The  hinge  cannot  be  observed. 

The  valves  are  very  flat  and  depressed. 

The  measurements  of  the  larger  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 43  mm. 

„       breadth         „ 17    ,, 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 7'5  „ 

Apical  angle 130° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  typical  specimen  of  this  species  (a  right 
valve)  was  collected  by  Dr.  Fleming  at  Vurcha,  and  is  preserved  in  the  collection  of 
the  Geological  Society  of  London. 

This  specimen  is  contained  in  a  dark  yellow  oolitic  marly  rock  containing 
a  number  of  fragments  of  other  fossils ;  and  I  think  it  highly  probable  that  the 
specimen  came  from  the  middle  region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Another  smaller  specimen  (left  valve),  also  very  probably  belonging  to  this 
species,  was  collected  by  myself  at  Katwahi  in  a  grey  friable  sandstone,  belonging 
to  the  middle  region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — As  this  species  was  originally  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  in 
the  genus  Solenopsis,  it  requires  some  words  of  explanation  why  I  have  transferred 
it  to  Pleurophorus. 

In  Solenopsis  the  shell  is  very  transversely  elongate,  apparently  not  very  solid, 
and  is  distinctly  gaping  posteriorly.  In  these  latter  two  points  the  present  species 
differs  distinctly  from  M'Coy's  genus,  as  it  possesses  a  very  solid  shell,  which 
is  closed  all  round  and  nowhere  gaping. 

The  internal  characters  could  not  be  observed  in  the  present  species,  but  in  its 
external  appearance  it  so  closely  resembles  the  two  following  species,  which  possess 
an  entire  pallial  impression  and  two  distinct  cardinal  teeth,  that  the  genus  Pleuro- 
phorus  is  also  the  most  probable  one  for  the  shell  here  under  consideration. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— PELECYPODA.  219 

The  genus  Solenopsis  seems  not  to  have  been  quite  correctly  interpreted  by 
de  Eyckholt,  and  thus  some  of  his  species  of  Solenopsis  might  very  well  be  considered 
as  Tleurophorus.  Thus  very  likely  Solenopsis  uniplicata,  Pyckh.,  is  a  Pleuro- 
phorus ;  and  it  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to  Pleurophorus  vmbricatus,  but  can 
easily  be  distinguished  by  its  more  unsymmetrical  form  and  the  greater  inflation  of 
its  valves. 

I  know  of  no  other  species  which  could  at  all  be  compared  to  Pleurophorus 
imbricatus. 

2.  Pleurophorus  subovalis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XVIII,  figs.  2,  3. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  very  elongately  oval,  rounded  in  front  and 
obliquely  truncate  behind. 

The  beaks  are  sub-anterior,  very  little  prominent,  pointed  and  barely  incurved. 
In  front  of  them  there  is  a  very  small  indistinct  lunula  which  causes  barely  any 
sinuation  in  the  outline  of  the  shell. 

The  anterior  shell  margin  is  broadly  rounded,  and  not  limited  off  from  the 
ventral  margin,  which  is  flatly  arched.  At  the  junction  between  the  ventral  and 
posterior  margins  of  the  shell  an  obtuse  angle  is  formed.  The  posterior  margin  is 
nearly  straight,  and  goes  obliquely  up  to  the  hinge  line,  joining  it  at  an  obtuse 
angle.  Posteriorly  to  the  beaks  there  extends  along  the  straight  hinge  line  a  very 
narrow,  but  very  distinct  area.  The  length  and  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament 
cannot  be  observed. 

The  hinge  cannot  be  well  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal ; 
a  posterior  lateral  tooth  is  apparently  visible  in  one  specimen,  but  of  the  cardinal 
teeth  nothing  can  be  seen. 

On  an  internal  cast  from  Khura  the  pallial  line  and  posterior  muscular  impres- 
sion are  very  well  visible ;  the  former  is  most  strongly  marked,  and  runs  nearly  for 
its  entire  length  parallel  to  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  Posteriorly  it  suddenly 
bends  up  and  joins  the  very  large  and  very  deep  impression  of  the  posterior 
adductor  at  its  posterior  end.  This  latter  impression  is  of  very  shortly  oval,  nearly 
circular  shape.  In  front  and  superiorly  to  it  there  seems  to  be  a  second  smaller 
muscular  impression,  which  is,  however,  not  so  distinct  as  it  has  been  figured 
(pi.  XVIII,  fig.  3)  by  the  draughtsman.  The  anterior  muscular  impression  is 
covered  up  by  rocky  matter. 

Externally  the  sculpturing  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  Erom  the  beaks 
to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell  there  extends  a  very  indistinct  obtuse 
ridge,  marking  off  a  triangular  posterior  space  on  the  shell.  There  is  however, 
unlike  in  the  preceding  species,  a  depression  of  the  shell  extending  from  the  beak 
to  the  ventral  margin ;  but  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  regularly  arched,  not 
much  inflated.  The  whole  shell  is  covered  by  concentric  sculpturing  of  two 
different  kinds.  There  are  a  few  strong  concentric  imbricating  folds,  marking  stages 
of  growth,  whilst  between  them  a  distinct  fine  concentric  striatipn  occurs. 


220  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about       i 44  mm. 

„       breadth        „  '       .        .  18    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 8    „ 

Apical  angle 150° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  One,  an  internal  cast  of  the  left  valve, 
was  found  by  myself  at  KMra  in  very  hard  compact  limestone,  at  the  upper  limit 
of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  another,  also  a  left  valve,  but 
provided  with  its  shell,  comes  from  Chidru,  and  was  found  there  by  me  in  a  hard 
somewhat  oolitic  limestone  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

The  species  thus  seems  to  range  from  the  middle  to  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone,  and  so  would  be  anterior  in  its  geological  age  to  the  species  described 
before  as  Pleurophorus  imbricatus,  which  latter  has  up  to  the  present  been  detected 
only  in  the  upper  division  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  in  its  general  form  very  much  resembles 
Pleurophorus  imbricatus,  Kon.,  and  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  that  species,  but  on 
closer  comparison  very  characteristic  differences  can  be  detected. 

Chiefly,  the  general  outline  of  the  present  species  is  much  more  oval  and 
less  trapezoidal  than  in  Pleurophorus  imbricatus  ;  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell  is 
arched  instead  of  being  excavated,  and  there  is  no  depression  extending  from  the 
beak  to  the  ventral  margin;  the  sculpture  is  less  strongly  marked,  and  between 
the  imbricating  folds  fine  striae  of  growth  are  intercalated ;  lastly,  the  apical  angle 
is  much  greater  in  this  than  in  the  preceding  species. 

Of  European  fossils  only  Solenopsis  omalii,  Eyckh.  might  be  compared,  but 
this  shell  has  a  much  narrower  posterior  part,  not  to  speak  of  the  different  sculpture. 

In  America  a  species  which  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  shell  described  above 
as  '  Pleurophorus  subovalis,  has  been  erroneously  figured  by  Meek  and  "Worthen 
(Illinois  Reports,  Vol.  Ill,  pi.  19,  fig.  5),  under  the  name  of  Pleurophorus  costa- 
tiformis,  M.  and  W. :  although  it  is  stated  in  the  text  that  this  figure  represents 
a  species  different  from  Pleurophorus  costatiformis,  yet  there  is  no  proper  name 
given  for  it.  The  specimen  was  found  in  the  Keokuk-limestone,  lower  carboniferous. 
This  shell  also  can  be  distinguished  from  the  Indian  species,  as  it  is  somewhat 
broader  in  comparison  to  its  length  and  has  a  narrower  posterior  end. 


3.  Pleurophorus  complanatus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVIII,  figs.  5 — 7. 

This  is  a  much  smaller  species  than  the  two  described  above. 
The  general  form  of  this  species  is  not  very  long,  trapezoidal,  with  parallel 
dorsal  and  ventral  margins.     It  is  very  inequilateral,  the  apex  being  nearly  terminal 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  221 

in  its  position,  obliquely  truncated  behind  and  rounded  in  front.  The  valves  are 
very  strongly  compressed  and  flat. 

The  apex  is  very  small,  not  at  all  prominent  and  not  incurved.  In  front  of  it 
there  is  a  very  narrow,  small,  distinct  but  not  sharply  defined  lunula,  which  causes 
a  sinuation  in  the  outline  of  the  shell. 

The  anterior  shell  margin  is  tolerably  broadly  rounded  and  joins  the  ventral 
margin  without  distinct  limitation.  The  latter  is  straight  or  very  slightly  sinuated, 
and  forms  an  obtuse  angle  where  it  unites  with  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
shell.  This  latter  is  very  slightly  arched  and  ascends  in  an  oblique  direction  to 
meet  the  straight  hinge  line  under  a  broadly  obtuse  angle.  Posteriorly  to  the  beaks 
there  is  a  not  very  long  but  distinct  narrow  area. 

The  ligament  is  short,  situated  immediately  behind  the  beaks  and  supported 
by  fulcra. 

The  hinge  of  the  right  valve,  which  is  alone  known  to  me,  consists  of  two 
distinct  cardinal  teeth,  of  which  the  anterior  one  is  very  small,  and  easily  lost  in 
clearing  the  hinge  of  the  adhering  rock ;  the  posterior  tooth  is  very  large  and  some- 
what inclined,  separated  from  the  anterior  by  a  broad  and  deep  groove  for  the 
reception  of  a  large  tooth  of  the  left  valve.  Posteriorly  to  this  large  cardinal  tooth 
there  is  a  smaller  triangular  groove  for  the  reception  of  the  posterior  cardinal  tooth 
of  the  left  valve.  Behind  this  groove  follows  a  flat  space  which  supports  the 
fulcrum  for  the  insertion  of  the  ligament. 

A  short  way  behind  the  cardinal  hinge  apparatus  a  posterior  lateral  tooth 
commences  as  a  thin  shelly  ridge,  increasing  in  size  further  behind,  and  situated 
parallel  to  the  long  straight  posterior  hinge  margin.  It  seems  to  extend  nearly 
the  whole  length. 

Pallial  and  muscular  impressions  are  not  visible. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  simple.  Erom  the  beak  to  the  lower 
posterior  corner  there  extends  a  very  obtuse  and  low,  barely  perceptible,  angular 
elevation,  which  marks  off  a  posterior  triangular  space  of  the  shell.  A  very  flat 
depression,  extending  from  the  beak  to  the  ventral  margin,  is  sometimes  perceptible, 
sometimes  no  trace  of  it  exists.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  very 
numerous  fine  striae  of  growth,  which  are  at  very  irregular  intervals  interrupted 
by  strong  concentric  imbricating  folds,  which  are  however  never  very  numerous, 
hardly  in  any  case  showing  a  greater  number  than  three. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Virgal  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 19  mm. 

„      hreadth      „ 9    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 2    „ 

Apical  angle    ' 117° 

The  species  seems  not  to  grow  much  larger  than  the  specimen  of  which  the 
measurements  have  been  given,  as  among  eight  specimens  no  larger  ones  occur. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  top- 
ic 


222  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

most  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected 
in  these  beds  by  myself  at  Virgal  (three  specimens,  one  right  and  two  left  valves) 
and  at  Chidru  (five  specimens,  one  right  and  four  left  valves). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  subject  to  slight  variations,  which  are  however 
easily  to  be  recognised  as  such.  For  instance,  one  of  the  left  valves  from  Virgal 
has  the  dorsal  and  ventral  margins  not  so  parallel  as  in  the  figured  specimen, 
and  in  consequence  of  this  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  is  narrower,  but  in 
all  other  respects  it  agrees  perfectly  with  the  typical  form.  A  great  variability 
exists  also  in  respect  to  the  number  and  distance  of  the  larger  imbricating  folds, 
of  which  sometimes  only  one  is  present  instead  of  three  or  four  as  in  other 
specimens. 

Of  species  hitherto  described  Tleur.  imbricates,  Kon.,  is  the  most  nearly  related 
to  the  present  form,  and  chiefly  in  the  earlier  stages  of  growth  the  two  shells  can 
only  with  difficulty  be  distinguished.  Nevertheless  the  smaller  specimens  show 
some  characteristic  differences.  Tleur.  imbricatus  is  in  all  stages  of  growth  more 
elongated  in  its  general  outline,  and  its  valves  are  more  inflated.  The  depression 
of  the  shell,  which  extends  from  the  beak  to  the  ventral  margin,  is  more  strongly 
developed,  and  the  strong  imbricating  folds  are  more  numerous. 

Also  Tleur.  subovalis,  W.,  is  rather  nearly  related  to  the  species  here  under 
consideration,  but  its  arched  ventral  margin,  greater  elongation,  and  the  considera- 
ble inflation  of  its  valves  make  also  here  a  distinction  not  too  difficult. 

A  very  noteworthy  faet  is  the  relative  position  of  the  beaks  of  the  valves  in 
the  three  species.  In  Tleur.  subovalis,  W.,  which  is  geologically  the  oldest  of  the 
three,  the  beaks  are  most  nearly  approached  to  the  middle  of  the  shell,  though 
also  here  the  general  form  of  the  shell  is  very  unsymmetrical.  The  beak  is  very 
little  prominent,  and  thus  its  position  chiefly  determines  the  expansion  of  the 
apical  angle,  whieh  in  this  species  is  as  much  as  150  degrees.  In  Tleur.  imbricatus,, 
which  is  next  younger  in  geological  succession,  the  beaks  of  the  valves  are  more 
anterior,  and  thus,  under  otherwise  similar  circumstances,  the  apical  angle  decreases; 
and  has  only  an  expansion  of  130  degrees.  Lastly,  in  Tleur.  cemplanatus,  W.,  the 
geologically  youngest  species  of  the  three,  the  beaks  are  yet  more  anterior  in  their 
position,  and  thus  the  apical  angle  again  decreases  to  a  considerable  extent,  its  width 
being,  however,  not  quite  constant.  In  those  specimens  in  which  the  beaks  are 
most  anterior,  this  angle  is  about  110  degrees ;  in  other  specimens  it  is  as  much  as- 
117°  yet  considerably  smaller  than  in  Tleur.  imbricatus.  Thus  in  the  three  species, 
which  are  in  continuous  geological  succession,  a  very  marked  tendency  to  change  in 
a  certain  distinct  direction  is  traceable,  consisting  in  a  constant  decrease  of  the 
apical  angle.  This,  however,  goes  hand  in  hand  with  another  peculiarity,  a  con- 
stant decrease  in  the  inflation  of  the  valves  which  become  more  and  more  flat  in 
the  more  recent  species. 

Thus  the  three  species  Tleur.  subovalis,  W.,  Tleur.  imbricatus,  Kon.,  and  Tleur  ~ 
camplanatuSi  W.,  can  fairly  be  considered  as  constituting  a  developmental  series. 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  223 

Of  American  species,  one  or  the  other  might  he  compared  to  Tleur.  com- 
planatus,  but  I  do  not  think  that  any  of  them  is  identical. 

Also  the  shell,  which  has  been  figured  by  Benecke  (Geognost.  Pal.  Beitr.  IT, 
PI.  3,  fig.  3)  under  the  name  of  Myoconcha  gasterochcena,  Dunk.,  bears  a  great 
resemblance  to  our  Pleur.  complanatus. 


Section  III:    PLICATI. 
4.  PiiET/ROPHORTJS  ACUTBPLICATUS,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  10. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  not  much  like  that  of  a  Pleurophorus, 
but  recalls  much  more  that  of  Cardita,  although  from  that  genus  also  it  differs 
more  or  less  widely. 

This  species  is  in  its  general  form  more  or  less  shortly  trapezoidal,  with  tolerably 
parallel  dorsal  and  ventral  margins.  The  beaks  are  very  much  anterior  and 
therefore  the  form  of  the  valves  very  unsymmetrical.  The  valves  are  tolerably 
strongly  inflated  and  closed  all  round. 

The  beaks  are  very  small,  pointed  and  not  much  incurved,  very  close  together, 
and  very  little  prominent.  In  front  of  the  beaks  there  is  a  small  deeply  excavated 
but  not  very  distinctly  defined  lunula,  quite  sunk  in  so  as  not  to  show  in  the 
outline  of  the  shell.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is  obliquely  truncated,  nearly 
.  straight.  It  joins  the  ventral  margin  in  first  forming  an  obtuse  angle,  and  then 
descending  in  an  oblique  direction.  The  ventral  margin  of  the  shell  is  nearly 
straight  for  a  short  distance,  and  then  rises  to  meet  the  posterior  margin  which 
ascends  in  an  oblique  line  until  it  reaches  the  hinge  area,  where  it  forms  a  distinct 
obtuse  angle. 

The  hinge  line  is  nearly  quite  straight.  Behind  the  beaks  there  is  a  sharply 
defined  not  very  broad  hinge  area  on  each  valve,  and  in  the  fossa  formed  by 
the  areas  of  the  two  valves  there  extends  a  not  very  long  ligament  distinctly 
external,  and  apparently,  as  far  as  can  be  seen  from  the  smallness  of  the  shell, 
supported  by  fulcra. 

The  characters  of  the  hinge  itself  cannot  be  observed. 

The  sculpture  is  very  characteristic,  dividing  the  shell  into  two  parts.  Ante- 
riorly there  is  a  faint  concentric  sulcation  observable,  parallel  to  the  ventral  margin 
of  the  shell,  but  posteriorly  there  extend  five  or  six  high  sharp  radiating  folds, 
taking  their  origin  at  the  beaks,  and  they  also  are  crossed  by  a  fine  concentric 
striation.  They  alternate  on  the  two  valves  and  thus  cause  the  ventral  margin  to 
form  a  broken  line.  The  plicated  part  of  the  shell  is,  however,  much  larger 
than  the  smooth  part,  occupying  about  two-thirds  of  the  whole  length  of  the  shell. 
The  first  radial  fold,  which  is  situated  most  anteriorly,  descends  from  the  beak  itfan 
oblique  line  and  meets  the  ventral  margin  a  little  anteriorly  to  its  middle.  All  the 
following  folds  have  a  more  and  more  oblique  direction ;  the  third  meets  the  lower 


224  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

posterior  angle  of  the  shell,  and  the  sixth  or  fifth  is  nearly  parallel  to  the  hinge 
margin.  As  the  folds  alternate  their  number  is  not  equal  on  the  two  valves  ;  there 
are  five  on  the  left  and  six  on  the  right  valve. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  solid. 

Muscular  and  pallial  impressions  are  not  visible. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about 9  mm. 

„    breadth  „  „ .        .  6      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 3'5  „ 

Apical  angle 120° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  top  beds  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Virgal.  It  represents  an  individual  which 
retains  both  valves,  but  is  somewhat  broken  at  its  posterior  end. 

Remarks. — The  position  of  this  shell  in  the  genus  Pleurophorus  is  not  beyond 
every  doubt,  as  it  has  been  impossible  to  make  the  characters  of  the  hinge  visible. 
The  solidity  of  its  shell  and  its  general  form  indicate,  however,  this  position  as 
the  most  probable  one,  otherwise  it  could  only  be  the  representative  of  a  new 
genus  intermediate  between  Pleurophorus  and  Palceocardita. 

The  general  form  and  sculpture  of  this  shell  are  so  very  peculiar  that  it 
can  hardly  be  compared  to  any  species  hitherto  described.  Prom  Australia  a 
species  has  been  made  known  as  Pleurophorus  morrisi,  Kon.,  which  has  at  least  the 
posterior  part  of  the  shell  plicated  to  a  certain  extent,  but  the  folds  are  very 
much  more  numerous  and  more  limited  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  than 
is  the  case  in  the  present  species. 

Much  more  similar,  though  also  only  distantly  related,  is  a  species  which 
has  been  described  most  recently  by  Noetling  from  the  Muschelkalk  of  lower 
Silesia,  and  which  has  been  called  by  him  Myoconcha  beyrichi. 

The  hinge  of  this  species  has  not  been  figured,  and  from  the  description  alone 
it  is  not  easy  to  judge ;  but  Noetling  speaks  of  two  cardinal  teeth  in  the  right . 
valve,  and  thus  this  shell  might  well  be  a  Pleurophorus.  The  similarity  of  this  shell 
to  the  Indian  species  consists  chiefly  in  its  posterior  part  being  strongly  costate, 
and  the  smooth  anterior  part  being  very  small,  otherwise  but  little  accordance 
exists  between  the  two. 

Thus  Pleurophorus  acuteplicatus,  W.,  seems  to  be  rather  isolated,  and  its  true 
relation  to  other  forms  can  only  be  made  out  in  the  future. 

Genus:   CLEIDOPHOEUS,  Hall. 

Already  in  the  introductory  remarks  to  the  preceding  genus  I  had  several 
times  occasion  to  mention  the  genus  Cleidophorus.  As  to  the  mode  of  writing 
this  name,  it  seems  to  me  of  no  great  importance  whether  the  strict  spelling 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  225 

"  Cleidophorus"  or  the  spelling  "  Clidophorus"  according  to  the  New-greek  pronun- 
ciation of  the  "  ei,"  he  adopted.  In  order  to  satisfy  purists,  who  possibly  might 
object  to  the  second  mode  of  spelling,  I  have  used  the  first  one  in  the  heading,  but 
otherwise  I  am  of  opinion  that  either  spelling  may  be  optionally  used. 

Cleidophorus,  as  was  mentioned  a  few  pages  before,  seems  to  be  in  very  near 
relation  to  Pleurophorus,  though  this  relation  has  not  been  acknowledged  by  all 
palEeontologists.  Dr.  Stoliczka's  view  that  the  genus  formed  part  of  the  family 
Solemyidce  whilst  Pleurophorus  belonged  to  the  Astartidce  will,  I  think,  be  accepted 
by  only  a  very  few  men  of  science ;  most  of  them  will  rather  follow  the  other 
opinion,  that  Cleidophorus  was  a  sub-genus  of  Pleurophorus.  Also  Hall  himself,  in 
his  most  recent  classification  of  the  Lamellibranchiate  shells,  adopted  in  Miller's 
catalogue,  puts  Cleidophorus  and  Pleurophorus  into  one  and  the  same  family,  which 
he  calls  Cyprinidce. 

A  great  many  authors,  however,  among  them  M'Ooy  and  Woodward,  not  only 
wish  to  unite  both  genera  in  one  and  the  same  family,  but  they  even  consider  the 
two  genera  as  identical,  and  the  former  writer  therefore  suppresses  the  name  Pleu- 
rophorus entirely.  That  this  should  not  be  done,  I  have  already  intimated  in  the 
introductory  notes  on  the  latter  genus.  It  remains  yet  to  be  shown  that  Clidophorus 
may  well  be  retained  as  a  proper  genus. 

To  begin  with,  it  is  very  difficult  to  find  out  if  the  shells  which  are  generally 
considered  as  Clidophorus,  chiefly  the  permian  species,  are  really  generically  identi- 
cal with  the  form  which  was  originally  called  by  Hall  Cleidophorus.  In  order  to 
settle  this  question  it  would  be  necessary  to  examine  the  typical  species  from 
American  silurian  rocks,  a  precaution  which  is  impossible  for  me  for  want  of 
material.  In  America,  according  to  Miller's  catalogue,  the  genus  Cleidophorus 
is  quoted  only  from  silurian  and  devonian  strata,  whilst  the  carboniferous  and 
permian  species  are  referred  to  the  genus  Pleurophorus. 

According  to  Hall's  description  Clidophorus  is  very  thinly  shelled,  perfectly 
edentulous  and  provided  with  an  internal  ridge,  surrounding  the  anterior  muscular 
impression.  The  more  recent  species  which  have  been  subsumed  in  the  genus  are 
not  always  perfectly  edentulous,  but  in  many  cases  an  elongated  posterior  lateral 
tooth  has  been  observed,  being  in  its  position  parallel  to  the  posterior  hinge  margin. 
Nevertheless,  I  think  these  shells  may  be  united  with  Cleidophorus,  as  every  inter- 
mediate form  occurs,  between  the  perfectly  edentulous  and  those  with  a  slightly 
developed  posterior  lateral  tooth. 

"We  can  thus  define  the  genus  Clidophorus  in  the  following  manner: — 
Equivalve,  very  inequilateral,  with  sub-anterior  beaks;  substance  of  the  shell 
very  thin,  surface  smooth,  only  with  concentric  strise  or  with  fine  radiating  costse ; 
hinge  without  cardinal  teeth,  sometimes  with  one  elongated  posterior  lateral  tooth  ; 
lio-ament  external,  not  very  long,  sometimes  supported  by  fulcra ;  pallial  impression 
simple;  posterior  muscular  impression  large,  but  very  faint;  anterior  one  much 
smaller,  but  very  deep,  surrounded  posteriorly  by  a  stong  prominent  ridge,  which 


226  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

descends  from  within  the  beak  to  near  the  ventral  margin.  In  the  internal  cast 
this  ridge  produces  a  deep  incision  just  in  front  of  the  beak. 

The  genus  Cleiclophorus  commences  already  in  lower  silurian  strata,  is  not  rare 
in  the  upper  silurian,  but  seems  not  to  be  represented  very  numerously  in  the 
devonian  formation,  though  many  species  belonging  to  it  may  have  been  described 
under  the  name  of  Nucula.  During  lower  carboniferous  times  the  genus  had  not 
entirely  died  out,  but  species  are  very  few,  reduced  in  number  to  two  or  three, 
whilst  in  the  coal-measures  the  genus  attains  suddenly  a  considerable  development, 
which  it  seems  to  possess  also  during  the  permian  formation.  In  the  trias  the 
genus  is  still  represented,  though  it  is  very  difficult  to  state  how  numerous  the 
species  may  have  been,  as  most  of  the  species  have  been  assigned  to  other  genera. 
So  much  is  certain  that  in  Jurassic  strata  no  representative  of  the  genus  any 
longer  exists. 

The  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  formed  according  to  two  different  types, 
which  may  very  well  serve  for  the  distinction  of  two  sections  within  the  genus. 
The  first  is  typified  by  Modiola  simple/,,  Keys.,  Clidophorus  simplus,  Gein.  It 
comprises  shells  of  more  or  less  trapezoidal  outline  and  only  concentric  sculpture ; 
this  section  may  conveniently  be  called  the  Simplices.  The  other  type  is  repre- 
sented by  Modiola  pallasi,  Vern.,  Clidophorus  pallasi,  Gein.  The  shells  belonging 
to  this  type  are  more  Modiolif orm,  with  nearly  terminal  beaks  and  very  little  deve- 
loped anterior  part  of  the  shell.  In  well-preserved  specimens  the  surface  is  mostly 
finely  striated,  radiately ;  the  name  of  Modioliformis  may  be  used  for  this  section. 

The  first  section  seems  to  be  represented  already  among  the  silurian  species ;  it 
is  also  not  rare  in  the  American  coal-measures.  The  second  section  on  the  contrary 
has  apparently  its  oldest  representatives  in  the  carboniferous  period,  and  is  most 
numerously  developed  during  permian  times,  extending  into  triassic  strata. 

In  the  Salt-range  Productus-limestone  both  these  sections  are  represented,  each 
by  one  species,  and  thus  we  have — 

Section  I :  Simplices. 

1.  Cleiclophorus  trapezoidalis,  W. 

Section  II :  Modioliformes. 

%.  Cleidqp/wrus  striaiulus,  W. 

It  is  not  possible  to  indicate  any  species  with  which  either  of  the  Indian  shells 
could  be  in  close  connection.  The  first  is  related  to  Clid.  simplus,  Keys.,  sp.;  the 
second  to  Clid.  pallasi,  Vern.,  sp.,  without  showing,  however,  a  striking  similaritv. 

The  genus  Pleurophorus  seems  to  have  branched  off  from  the  geologically  older 
Clidophorus  during  lower  devonian  times  in  developing  cardinal  teeth  and  a  posterior 
lateral  one,  which  latter  character  appears  also  in  the  newer  species  of  Clidophorus  ; 
on  the  other  hand,  Pleurophorus  seems  again  to  be  the  ancestor  of  Palceocardita* 
Such  a  developmental  connection  can,  however,  here  only  be  hinted  at;  we  are 
yet  far  from  being  able  to  prove  such  a  connection  by  striking  facts.. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELEOYPODA.  227 

Section  I:    SIMPLICES. 
2.  Cleidophortjs  trapezoidalis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  4 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  elongated  trapezoidal,  somewhat  broader  on 
its  posterior  than  on  its  anterior  part.  The  shell  is  very  inequilateral  and  tolerably 
inflated. 

The  beaks  are  very  little  prominent,  rounded  and  not  much  incurved.  In  front 
of  them  a  very  small,  tolerably  deep,  roundish  lunula  is  situated,  which  is,  however, 
not  sharply  defined  and  causes  no  deep  sinuation  in  the  outline  of  the  shell. 
The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  projects  but  little  in  front  of  the  beaks,  and 
forms  a  tolerably  broad  arch.  The  ventral  margin  joins  the  anterior  one  without  a 
marked  limit,  is  sinuated  in  its  anterior  part,  and  then  descends  in  a  nearly  straight 
oblique  line  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell.  This  corner  is,  however, 
not  angular,  but  rather  broadly  rounded.  Erom  there  the  posterior  margin  ascends 
straight,  in  a  very  slightly  oblique  direction,  and  joins  the  hinge  line  by  a 
rounded  off  corner.  The  hinge  line  is  very  flatly  arched,  nearly  quite  straight, 
and  the  area,  which  is  generally  present  along  this  part  of  the  shell,  is  so  narrow 
that  it  seems  reduced  to  a  mere  fine. 

The  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament  cannot  be  observed. . 

The  hinge  itself  is  preserved  only  in  the  impression  on  the  rock.  As  far 
as  it  can  be  judged  from  this  impression,  there  were  no  cardinal  teeth,  but 
posteriorly  to  the  beaks  and  parallel  to  the  hinge  line,  there  extended  a  poorly 
developed,  long,  narrow,  more  or  less  lamellar,  posterior  lateral  tooth. 

Immediately  in  front  of  the  beak  there  is  a  very  strong  and  high  internal  ridge, 
which  descends  vertically  to  near  the  ventral  margin,  without,  however,  reaching  it. 
On  the  cast  this  ridge  appears  as  a  deep  and  narrow  incision  just  in  front  of 

the  beak. 

Muscular  and  pallial  impressions  cannot  be  observed. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  was  very  thin. 

The  valves  are  tolerably  strongly  inflated,  and  are  thickest  about  in  the  middle 
of  their  length.  There  extends  from  the  beaks  to  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell, 
in  an  oblique  direction,  a  broad  flat  depression  which  produces  a  sinuation  of  the 
ventral  margin. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  not  numerous,  rather  strong,  concentric 
imbricating  folds,  marking  stages  of  growth. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  :  — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about 50  mm. 

„      breadth         „  anteriorly 18     „ 

posteriorly 23    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 11     „ 

Apical  angle,  about 130° 


228  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  detected  hy  myself  near  Katwahi,  on  the  road 
to  Shahpur,  in  a  very  friable  yellowish  grey  sandstone  in  the  middle  region  of 
the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  specimen  consists  in  an 
internal  cast  of  a  rather  large  individual,  with  parts  of  the  shell  adhering  to  the 
left  valve. 

Remarks. — There  is  chiefly  one  species,  which  has  been  described  by  Meek  and 
Hay  den  from  the  "Coal-measures"  of  Nebrasca,  very  similar  to  the  present  one; 
this  is  Pleurophorus  oblongus,  M.  and  H.  That  this  species  is  not  a  Pleurophorus 
but  a  Cleidophorus  is  already  evident  from  its  very  thin  shell,  as  also  from 
the  long,  slender  posterior  lateral  tooth,  which  is  indicated  as  the  only  existing 
tooth.  In  general  form  this  species  is  very  similar  to  our  Cleid.  trapezoidalis  ; 
but  besides  that  it  has  a  much  less  considerable  size,  its  anterior  part  is  also  much 
narrower,  and  its  posterior  much  broader  than  in  the  Indian  shell. 

Cleidophorus  simplus,  Keys.,  sp.,  is  much  less  nearly  related,  as  in  that  species  the 
posterior  part  is  narrower  than  the  anterior  one ;  nevertheless,  there  exists  a  certain 
similarity  of  type  between  the  two  shells. 

On  the  whole,  one  can  say  that  the  relation  of  the  present  species  lies  much 
more  with  permian  and  upper  coal-measures  species  than  with  shells  from  truly 
carboniferous  rocks. 

Section  II :  MODIOLIFOEMES. 
2.  Cleidophoetjs  stbiattjltjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  12. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  about  spatulate,  very  narrow  in  front  and 
apparently  broad  and  obliquely  truncated  behind ;  very  inequilateral  and  tolerably 
inflated. 

The  beaks  are  very  much  anterior,  obtuse,  and  very  little  incurved.  There  is  a 
deep,  but  very  small,  roundish  lunula  in  front  of  the  beaks,  which  is  not  sharply 
defined,  and  not  equally  well  developed  in  all  specimens,  causing,  according  to  its 
development,  a  more  or  less  strong  sinuation  in  the  outline  of  the  shell.  The 
anterior  part  of  the  shell  is  very  narrowly  rounded  and  very  little  prominent.  The 
ventral  margin  descends  from  the  point  of  junction  with  the  anterior  one,  at  first 
forming  a  slight  sinuation  and  then  nearly  straight,  in  an  oblique  direction  to  the 
lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell.  This  latter  is  narrowly  rounded  off,  and  then 
follows  the  nearly  straight,  obliquely  truncated,  posterior  margin,  which  joins  the 
hinge  line  in  a  rather  distinct  obtuse  angle.  I  regret  to  say  that  both  specimens 
of  this  species  have  been  broken  by  me  in  endeavouring  to  expose  them  for  figuring, 
and  that  it  has  thus  become  impossible  to  reproduce  in  the  plates  the  entire  outline 
of  the  shell.  The  hinge  line  is  nearly  straight,  and  the  area  which  accompanies  it 
is  extremely  narrow,  nearly  linear. 

The  hinge  is  decidedly  without  cardinal  teeth.     A  very  little  developed,  very 


PRODTJCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  229 

elongated,  posterior  lateral  tooth  seems  to  be  present,  situated  parallel  to  the 
posterior  hinge  margin.  It  is,  however,  very  difficult,  to  arrive  at  a  certain  con- 
clusion about  this  point,  as  the  shell  is  of  rather  small  size  and  contained  in  a  very 
hard  rock. 

Pallial  and  muscular  impressions  are  not  visible  ;  the  internal  vertical  ridge, 
just  in  front  of  the  beak,  is  apparently  but  little  developed. 

The  shell  has  tolerably  inflated  and  curved  valves,  the  greatest  thickness  of 
them  being  situated  about  in  the  middle  of  their  length.  There  extends  from  the 
beak  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell  in  a  diagonal  direction  a  broadly 
rounded,  elevated  portion  of  the  shell,  on  both  sides  of  which  depressions  occur. 
Below  and  anteriorly  to  the  elevated  part  there  is  a  broad  low  depression,  which 
caused  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell  to  be  flatly  but  broadly  sinuated ;  a  depressed 
triangular  part  of  the  shell  is  marked  off  above  and  posteriorly. 

The  surface  sculpture  is  different  on  different  parts  of  the  shell.  Anteriorly, 
as  far  as  the  anterior  depression  extends,  it  consists  only  of  concentric  fine  stria?  of 
growth,  parallel  to  the  hinge  margin.  Posteriorly  these  strise  are  crossed  by 
a  number  of  fine  radial  strise  or  costse,  which  begin  on  the  beak  and  extend  to  the 
posterior  margin.  They  are  not  all  equal ;  some  of  them  are  stronger,  some  less 
strongly  developed.  Also  the  different  specimens  seem  to  differ  in  this  respect,  as 
the  radial  sculpture  seems  in  some  specimens  to  be  nearly  quite  obliterated. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin  and  fragile. 

The  dimensions  of  the  larger  of  the  two  specimens  seem  to  have  been  as 
follows :  — 

Length  of  the  shell  from  the  anterior  end  to  the  lower  posterior  angle   .        .    22  mm. 
„  „        „  „  „  to  the  end  of  the  hinge  line         .    18    „ 

Ereadth  of  the  shell  at  the  anterior  part 7    „ 

„  »        >.        ..      posterior  part 11    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 3    „ 

Apical  angle 141° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species,  both 
right  valves,  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  Both  were  found  by  myself  at 
Virgal  in  a  hard  grey  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  an  European  permian  shell, 
and  I  do  not  doubt  that  by  many  men  of  science  both  fossils  would  have  been  con- 
sidered as  belonging  to  one  and  the  same  species.  This  shell  is  Clidophoms  pallasi, 
Vern.,  sp.  It  must  be  stated  in  the  first  place,  that  this  shell  has  to  be  considered  as 
a  Cleidophorus  and  not  as  a  Cardiomorpha,  as  King  and  several  American  writers 
have  advocated.  Though  in  Cleidophorus  pallasi  itself  the  posterior  lateral  tooth 
may  in  most  cases  be  obliterated,  yet  this  shell  is  so  extremely  nearly  related  to 
species  which  possess  a  posterior  lateral  tooth  that  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
it  generically  from  them.  Besides  this,  I  know,  of  no  case  in  the  genus  Cardio- 
morpha, where  an  internal  vertical  ridge  in  front  of  the  beak  is  found. 

M 


230  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Clidophorus  pallasi  has  been  already  often  figured,  but  all  the  figures  given 
do  not  well  agree.  There  seem  chiefly  two  forms  comprised  under  the  name  ;  one 
is  longer  and  narrower  in  comparison  to  its  breadth ;  it  occurs  in  Eussia  and  has 
been  figured  excellently  by  Verneuil  in  the  Geology  of  Eussia,  and  less  characteris- 
tically, but  in  many  specimens  by  Golovkinsky.  The  other  is  much  shorter  and 
broader  in  comparison  to  its  length ;  it  is  yery  commonly  represented  in  Western 
Europe,  Germany,  and  England,  and  has  been  beautifully  figured  by  Mr.  King 
(under  the  name  of  Cardiomorpha  murchisoniana)  and  by  Geinitz. 

The  Indian  shell  resembles  chiefly  the  Eussian  variety,  that  is  to  say  the 
typical  Cleidophorus  pallasi.  It  seems  to  be  distinct  from  this  species  by  a  some- 
what more  projecting  anterior  part  of  the  shell,  and  by  a  yet  narrower  and  more 
elongated  general  form.  The  striation  on  the  surface  is  also  more  distinct  in  the 
Indian  fossil  than  in  any  of  the  many  varieties  of  the  Eussian  species. 

From  the  Western  European  form,  which,  if  specifically  distinct,  may  retain 
the  name  of  Cleidophorus  murchisonianus,  King,  the  Indian  species  is  easily  distin- 
guishable by  its  much  more  elongated  general  form,  longer  and  straighter  hinge 
line  and  much  less  distinct  area. 

At  all  events  Cleidophorus  striatulus,  W.,  can  be  considered  as  a  vicarious 
species,  or  as  a  geographical  variety  of  the  permian  Cleidophorus  pallasi. 

But  there  are  also  some  triassic  species  to  which  the  Indian  shell  bears  a  cer- 
tain resemblance.  There  has  been  figured  by  Giebel  under  the  name  of  Mytilus 
mulleri  a  shell  found  in  the  Muschelkalk  at  Lieskau  and  which,  according  to  the 
drawing,  is  very  likely  a  Cleidophorus.  This  shell  has  been  identified  by  Seebach 
with  Myoconcha  thielaui,  Stromb.,  but  the  drawing  of  the  hinge  of  the  latter 
species  given  by  him  shows  a  rather  strong  cardinal  tooth,  and  it  therefore  may  be 
doubted  whether  Seebach's  specimen  is  a  Cleidophorus,  and  whether  it  is  identical 
with  Mytilus  mulleri,  Gieb.  Giebel's  original  drawing  shows  a  shell  rather  similar 
on  the  whole  to  Vl.  striatulus,  W.,  but  distinct  by  its  even  more  mytiloid  shape, 
and  a  radial  striation,  which  is  spread  nearly  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  shell. 

Myoconcha  gasterochcena,  Dunk.,  also  a  species  from  the  Muschelkalk,  which  is 
even  with  greater  certainty  a  Cleidophorus  than  those  already  mentioned,  is  in  its 
general  form  more  similar  to  CI.  striatulus  than  Myt .  mulleri,  but  on  the  surface 
of  the  shell  the  radial  striation  is  absent. 


Order:   AECACEA. 

Family:   TRIGONIID^!. 

Genus:  SCHIZODUS,  King. 

This  genus  is  one  of  those  which  are  most  easily  recognised  among  the  palaeo- 
zoic shells,  though  their  distinction  from  mesozoic  ones  is  not  equally  easy.  But 
even  among  the  palseozoic  fossils  there  exists  some  doubt  as  to  the  name  which 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  231 

ought  to  be  applied  to  the  shells  here  under  consideration.    Several  names  have 
been  given  for  similar  forms,  but  have  not  been  equally  well  characterised. 

The  oldest  name  that  has  been  applied  to  similar  shells  is  that  of  Dolabra, 
M'Coy.  There  is  no  doubt  that  some  of  the  species  described  by  M'Coy  under 
that  name  belong  in  reality  to  the  genus  Schizodus,  but  the  first  three  species 
mentioned  by  M'Coy  are  widely  different  things,  and  thus  it  is  certainly  not  proper, 
as  has  been  done  by  de  Ryckholt,  to  suppress  the  name  Schizodus  entirely  and 
place  instead  that  of  Dolabra,  as  the  latter  name  must  be  retained  only  for  those 
forms  described  by  M'Coy  as  the  first  three  species. 

The  next  oldest  name  is  Schizodus.  Since  the  description  of  that  genus  several 
other  shells  have  been  described,  which  in  their  general  form  are  more  or  less  similar 
to  King's  genus.  There  is  Anodontopsis,  M'Coy,  a  genus  which  in  outline  is  rather 
nearly  allied  to  Schizodus,  and  which  is  chiefly  distinct  by  its  singular  hinge 
apparatus,  which  seems  to  be  devoid  of  distinct  cardinal  teeth,  but  possesses 
apparently  of  an  elongated  posterior  lateral  tooth.  I  should  not  like  to  pronounce 
any  opinion  on  the  systematic  position  of  this  genus  without  having  carefully 
examined  a  larger  number  of  specimens.  The  genus  has  been  placed  by  Stoliczka  in 
the  family  Solemyidce.  Hall  on  the  contrary  gives  to  it  a  place  in  the  Mytilidcs,  which 
latter  seems  to  be  the  most  probable  one.  Nearly  identical  in  outline  with  Schizodus 
is  Pseudaxinus,  Salter,  chiefly  distinct  by  its  very  thin  shell,  and  its  very  little  deve- 
loped hinge  apparatus.  It  must  very  likely  be  considered  as  the  predecessor  of 
Schizodus  in  silurian  rocks,  though  also  extending  in  some  species  into  the  devonian 
formation,  and  even  in  carboniferous  rocks  very  similar  shells  occur  which  are,  how- 
ever, introduced  under  the  name  of  Niobe,  Kon.  This  genus  is  barely  distinct  from 
Pseudaxinus,  only  that  the  single  cardinal  tooth  is  generally  more  strongly  deve- 
loped. Along  with  Pseudaxinus  the  genus  Curtonotus,  Salt.,  occurs  in  devonian 
strata,  and  seems  to  be  even  generally  preponderating.  All  palaeontologists  are  not 
in  accordance  as  to  the  validity  of  this  genus ;  and  Hall  directly  considers  it  as  iden- 
tical with  Schizodus.  If,  however,  the  description  given  by  Salter  be  correct,  which 
there  is  no  cause  to  doubt,  Curtonotus  seems  to  be  well  distinguishable  from  Schizo- 
dus. As  Hall  takes  Curtonotus  to  be  identical  with  Schizodus,  it  becomes  very  difficult 
to  state  at  what  time  the  typical  forms  of  Schizodus  first  made  their  appearance,  but 
it  is  probable  that  they  are  not  older  than  the  mountain-limestone.  Also  in  Euro- 
pean devonian  strata,  as  in  America,  species  occur  which  are  not  dissimilar  to 
Schizodus,  for  instance  Oardinia  inflata,  Roem.,  from  the  spirifer-sandstone  of  the 
Harz,  but  in  these  species  the  median  cardinal  tooth  in  the  left  valve  is  so  very 
small  that  they  will  be  better  placed  in  the  genus  Curtonotus. 

It  is  a  fact  very  worthy  of  notice  that  among  the  genera  more  or  less  allied  to 
Schizodus  we  find  the  toothless  and  thinly  shelled  ones  to  be  the  geologically  oldest, 
whilst  through  Curtonotus  to  Schizodus  a  very  gradual  development  of  the  hinge 
apparatus  can  be  observed ;  a  fact  very  similar  to  that  which  we  were  able  to  indi- 
cate among  the  genera  more  or  less  allied  to  Pleurophorus.     Also  here  the  toothless 


232  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Cleidophorus  is  the  older,  whilst  the  strongly  toothed  Pleurophorus  makes  its 
appearance  only  in  newer  formations,  and  seems  further  up  in  the  series  of  formations 
more  and  more  to  approach  Palceocardites,  though  the  toothless  Cleidophorus  conti- 
nues yet  along  with  the  teeth-hearing  forms. 

But  also  in  ScMzodus  the  more  and  more  strong  development  of  the  hinge 
apparatus  seems  not  to  be  arrested.  There  has  been  fought  out  a  long  controversy 
as  to  whether  ScMzodus  could  be  distinguished  from  the  mesozoic  genus  Myophoria, 
Brown,  and  it  has  at  last  been  decided  in  favour  of  a  distinction.  The  genus 
Neoschizodus,  Giebel,  cannot  be  retained,  as  has  been  shown  by  several  authors. 
Myophoria  is  indeed  very  nearly  allied  to  Schizodus,  the  cardinal  teeth  in  both 
valves  are  perfectly  identical,  and  the  only  point  of  difference  consists  in  a  more  or 
less  strongly  developed  internal  ridge,  surrounding  the  anterior  muscular  impression 
at  its  upper  extremity  and  extending  from  there  a  short  way  up  towards  the  apex 
of  the  valves.  Also  in  Schizodus  a  certain  tendency  exists  to  develope  internal 
ridges  inside  the  valves,  but  they  are  mostly  posterior ;  one  case,  however,  will  be 
demonstrated  where  anteriorly  a  kind  of  thickening  of  the  substance  of  the  shell 
takes  place,  approaching  very  nearly  the  internal  ridge  of  the  Myophorice. 

In  Myophorice  for  the  first  time  the  peculiarity  presents  itself  of  the  cardinal 
teeth  being  partly  transversely  ribbed  at  their  sides.  This  peculiarity  is  yet  much 
more  developed  in  the  genus  Trigonice,  which  is  next  younger  in  geological 
succession,  and  which  shows  on  the  whole  an  extreme  development  of  the  hinge 
apparatus. 

Thus  we  have  been  able  to  follow  this  series  of  forms  step  by  step  from  the 
toothless  silurian  JPseudaxinus  to  the  recent  Trigonice. 

The  genus  Schizodus  is  rather  largely  represented  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of 
the  Salt-range,  and  therefore  several  observations  as  to  the  variability  of  certain 
characters  could  be  made.  "We  may  first  note  that  the  hinge  teeth  are  not  always 
developed  absolutely  in  the  same  manner  as  represented  in  King's  drawings.  In 
the  right  valve  the  posterior  cardinal  tooth  is  generally  very  small  and  firmly 
appressed  to  the  hinge  margin,  superseded  by  a  not  long  but  very  distinct  fulcrum. 
Anteriorly  the  hinge  margin  is  somewhat  thickened,  forming  an  indistinct  third 
anterior  cardinal  tooth.  In  the  left  valve  the  large  median  cardinal  tooth  is  only 
rarely  distinctly  bifid  ;  it  is  generally  only  somewhat  impressed  in  the  middle.  The 
posterior  lateral  tooth  is  extremely  small  and  narrow  ;  the  anterior  is  larger  and  well 
developed. 

The  muscular  impressions  are  sometimes  very  deep  and  strong,  sometimes 
rather  shallow.  In  young  specimens  a  sharp  ridge  sometimes  extends  from  the 
upper  margin  of  the  posterior  adductor  to  near  the  beak  on  the  inside  of  the 
valve,  appearing  as  an  incision  on  the  cast.  In  older  specimens,  or  in  other  species 
in  young  ones  also,  this  ridge  is  much  more  indistinct,  and  is  entirely  absent  in 
others. 

The  pallial  impression  is  rather  strongly  marked  in  most  species.    It  is  not 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  2S& 

simply  truncate  posteriorly,  as  it  has  been  drawn  by  King,  but  in  most  cases  a  very 
slight  sinuation  is  observable  in  the  posterior  part  of  it.  It  joins  the  posterior 
muscular  impression  about  in  its  middle. 

The  genus  constitutes  a  rather  compact  set  of  forms,  and  neither  in  sculpture 
nor  in  outline  do  (great  variations  take  place,  and  so  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
any  large  sections  within  the  genus  ;  even  the  specific  distinctions  become  in  most 
cases  very  difficult.  Only  with  the  appearence  of*  the  genus  Myophoria,  the  geolo- 
gically oldest  species  of  which  seem  to  occur  in  the  Salt-range,  does  a  greater  vari- 
ability of  the  forms  arise,  reaching  its  maximum  in  the  genus  Trigonia. 

There  occur  not  less  than  four  species  of  this  genus  in  the  palseozoic  deposits 
of  the  Salt-range,  but  only  one  of  these  can  be  identified  with  tolerable  certainty 
with  an  European  shell ;  this  is  Schizodus  rotundatus,  Brown,  which  occurs  in 
numerous  specimens  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Two  others, 
beyond  doubt,  must  be  considered  as  vicarious  forms  of  shells  occurring  in  the 
permian  formation  of  Europe.  One  of  them  I  shall  call  Schiz.  pinguis,  ~W.  It  is 
very  nearly  allied  to  Schiz.  obscurus,  Sow.,  and  by  many  men  of  science  both  forms 
will  be  considered  as  identical.  There  are,  however,  as  will  be'  shown  in  the 
description  of  the  species,  some  differences  which  make  it  more  probable  that  we  have 
to  deal  here  with  vicarious  forms  rather  than  with  identical  species.  The  same 
is  the  case  with  another  species  which  I  shall  describe  under  the  name  of  Schiz. 
dubiiformis,  W.  This  fossil  agrees  very  nearly  with  Schiz.  dubius,  Schloth.,  (Schiz. 
schlotheimi,  Gein),  but  is  not  so  far  identical  that  it  could  be  considered  as  the 
same  species ;  this  is  also  with  great  probability  a  vicarious  form. 

The  last  species,  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  Schiz.  compressus,  W., 
seems  to  be  more  or  less  allied  to  a  species  that  has  been  described  under  the  name 
of  Sch.  planus,  Gol.,  from  the  permian  beds  of  Russia. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  notice  that  all  the  species  of  Schizodus  occurring  in  the 
Salt-range  show  a  by  far  greater  affinity  to  European  than  to  American  species, 
a  fact  which  is  the  reverse  of  what  I  have  been  able  to  state  for  most  of  the 
Gasteropoda. 

♦ 

1.  Schizodus  rotund attjs,  Brown,  sp.,  PL  XIX,  figs.  11, 12. 

1841.     Axinus  rotundatus,  Brown :   Transact.  Manoh.  Geol.  Soc,  Vol.  I,  p.  31,  pi.  VI,  fig.  29. 

1860.  Schizodus  rotundatus  (Brown)  King :  Monogr.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  190,  pi.  XV,  fig.  30. 

1861.  Schizodus  Schlotheimi,  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  p.  64  (Syn.  rotundatus). 

This  species  has  been  already  sufficiently  well  described  by  King,  and  I  can 
onlv  °"ive  nere  a  description  of  the  Indian  specimens  in  order  to  facilitate  a  com- 
parison with  the  typical  form. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less  shortly  oval,  broadly  rounded 
in  front,  and  obliquely  truncate  behind.  The  beaks  are  about  median  in  their 
position,  not  much  prominent,  pointed  but  very  little  incurved,  just  projecting  a 
little  above  the  angular  hinge  line.     The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  rather 


234  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

strongly  projecting  and  broadly  rounded  as  stated  above,  and  so  also  is  the  ventral 
margin,  which  is,  however,  in  some  specimens  slightly  sinuated  just  in  front  of 
the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell.  This  corner  is  tolerably  angular  and  pro- 
minent, and  from  it  ascends  the  nearly  straight  posterior  margin  of  the  shell  in 
an  oblique  direction,  joining  the  hinge  line  at  an  obtuse  angle. 

There  is  no  lunula  in  front  of  the  beaks,  and  no  distinct  area  behind  them. 
A  short  external  ligament  is  situated  just  behind  the  beaks,  and  is  supported  by 
distinct  fulcra.  The  hinge  apparatus  itself  has  not  been  observed  by  me  in  any 
of  the  Indian  specimens. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  not  much  vaulted.  Erom  the  apex  to  the  lower 
posterior  corner  there  extends  a  distinctly  marked,  slightly  curved  angular  ridge, 
mostly  accompanied  on  its  anterior  side  by  a  very  shallow  depression.  Posteriorly 
to  the  ridge  a  flattened  triangular  space  is  marked  off.  The  surface  sculpture 
consists  simply  in  irregular  striae  of  growth,  more  strongly  marked  at  intervals. 

The  substance  of  the   shell  is  rather  solid,  similar  to  that  usual  in ,  Schiz. 

rotundatus,  Brown. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  (one  right  and  one  left  valve)  from  Katwahi 

are  as  follows  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 27  mm.  15  mm. 

„      breadth        , 22     „  13  „ 

Thickness  of  one  valve        ........  7    „  4  „ 

Apical  angle        .  120°  123° 

No  large  specimens  of  this  species  have  been  observed  by  me  in  the  Salt-range. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This,  species  is  not  rare  at  certain  localities 
in  the  Salt-range,  but  seems  to  be  entirely  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  Most  of  the  specimens  were  collected  by  myself  near 
Katwahi,  on  the  road  to  Shahpur,  in  a  yellowish-grey  friable  sandstone  forming  part 
of  the  middle  region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  are 
eight  specimens  from  this  locality  (five  right  and  three  left  valves),  which  all  have 
their  shell  preserved.  At  other  localities  the  species  seems  to  be  less  numerous. 
Two  small  specimens  of  it  were  collected  by  me  at  Chidru  in  the  top  bed  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  another  (duplicate)  was  found  by 
M.  "Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  together  with  a  great  lot  of  other  fossil,  characteristic 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — Though  the  shells  which  I  consider  to  belong  to  Sch.  rotundatus, 
Brown,  show  a  very  great  resemblance  to  the  typical  form  as  figured  by  King,  yet 
some  slight  differences  might  be  pointed  out,  which  are,  however,  barely  of 
sufficient  importance  to  warrant  a  specific  distinction  of  the  Indian  fossils.  Eirstly, 
it  may  be  noticed  that  the  Indian  specimens  attain  a  much  more  considerable  size 
than  is  stated  for  Schiz.  rotundatus.  The  figure  by  King  represents  the  species, 
already  twice  magnified,  and  thus  the  original  was  only  as  large  as  the  smallest 
specimens  I  have  for  description  from  India.    But  in  specimens  of  a  similar  size 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  235 

tlie  form  of  the  Indian  shell  is  perfectly  identical  with  King's  figure.  Large 
specimens  become  somewhat  more  elongated  in  comparison  to  their  breadth  ;  but  one 
character  is  always  very  conspicuous ;  this  is  the  Tery  considerable  development  of 
the  anterior  part  of  the  shell,  in  consequence  of  which  the  apex  becomes  nearly 
median  in  its  position.  In  young  specimens  this  position  is  entirely  median,  but  in 
old  ones  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  is  a  little  more  produced,  and  thus  the  posi- 
tion of  the  apex  is  shifted  slightly  towards  the  anterior  side. 

Another  character  in  which  the  Indian  fossil  agrees  with  Schiz.  rotundatus  is  the 
solidity  of  its  valves,  which  occurs  also,  according  to  King's  description,  in  the  Eng- 
lish fossil.  This  latter  character,  the  solidity  of  the  valves,  has  evidently  been  over- 
looked by  Geinitz,  when  he  identified  Schiz.  rotundatus  with  his  Schiz.  schlotheimi. 
Thus,  in  comparing  the  Indian  shells  with  Brown's  species,  there  can  absolutely  be 
detected  no  other  characters  of  distinction  except  the  large  size  of  the  Indian 
specimens.     But  this  alone  is  certainly  not  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  a  proper 

species. 

Eor  a  long  time  I  have  been  in  doubt  whether  I  should  not  better  identify  the 
shells  here  under  consideration  with  Schizodus  truncatus,  King,  with  which  they 
would  better  agree  in  size ;  but  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  examine  specimens 
undoubtedly  belonging  to  King's  species,  this  seemed  always  to  possess  a  less 
strongly  projecting  anterior  part  of  the  shell  and  more  inflated  valves.  There  has 
been  figured  by  Geinitz  (Dyas,  PI.  XIII,  fig.  4)  a  specimen  as  Sch.  truncatus,  which 
approaches  Very  near  the  form  of  the  Indian  shell,  but  yet  this  is  more  inequilateral 
than  are  equally  sized  specimens  from  India. 

A  question  very  difficult  to  solve  is,  whether  Schiz.  rossicus,  Vem.,  ought  to 
be  considered  as  identical  with  Schiz.  rotundatus.  It  is  very  much  to  be  regretted 
that  the  figures  in  the  Geology  of  Russia  are  drawn  from  so  very  small  specimens, 
and  have  not  been  enlarged,  so  that  it  becomes  more  or  less  difficult  to  judge  of  the 
characters  of  this  species.  As  far  as  is  known  to  me  the  species  has  never  been 
figured  again  from  better  Russian  materials,  but  it  has  been  considered  by 
von  Moller  as  identical  with  Schiz.  truncatus.  In  describing  the  species,  Verneuil 
compares  it  to  Sch.  schlotheimi,  Gein.,  but  states  that  it  is  distinct  from  that  species 
by  a  shorter  posterior  part  of  the  shell.  Prom  all  this  it  is  barely  possible  to  come 
to  any  definite  conclusion,  and  as  long  as  no  better  figures  exist,  Sch.  rossicus  will 
always  remain  a  doubtful  species.  The  shells  figured  by  Geinitz  under  the  name  of 
Sch.  rossicus  from  Nebrasca  may  be  identical  with  Verneuil's  species,  but  tbey  are 
certainly  not  identical  with  Sch.  rotundatus  and  with  our  Indian  fossils.  The 
identification  of  the  specimens  figured  by  Geinitz  with  Sch.  entus,  M.  and  W.,  as 
asserted  by  Meek  and  Hayden,  is  however  decidedly  mistaken. 

Of  other  species,  Schizodus  wheeleri,  Swall.,  is  most  nearly  allied  to  the  shells 
here  under  consideration.  But  from  this  species  our  Indian  fossils  are  well  dis- 
tinguishable by  the  shorter  posterior  part  of  their  shell  and  the  more  median  position 
of  the  apex. 


236  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Among  the  lower  carboniferous  species  there  are  several  more  or  less  similar 
to  the  present  one,  but  I  think  that  it  cannot  be  identified  with  any  of  them  with 
greater  right  than  with  Schiz.  rotundatus. 


2.  Schizodus  pingtjis,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XIX,  figs.  7 — 10. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  about  axiniform  or  elongately  oval,  the 
valves  are  very  strongly  inflated,  the  surface  of  the  shell  nearly  quite  smooth. 

The  beaks  are  inflated,  little  prominent,  pointed  and  distinctly  bent  over.  The 
anterior  margin  is  very  broadly  rounded ;  the  ventral  margin  also  forms  a  very  flat 
arch.  Where  this  latter  joins  the  posterior  margin  a  very  obtusely  prominent  and 
rounded-off  corner  is  formed. 

The  posterior  shell  margin  is  short  and  straight,  ascending  in  an  oblique  direc- 
tion. It  forms  an  obtuse  angle  with  the  hinge  line,  which  ascends  straight  and  very 
obliquely  to  near  the  beak. 

There  is  no  lunula  in  front  of  the  beaks,  nor  any  area  posteriorly  to  them. 
Just  behind  the  beak  there  is  an  external  ligament,  not  very  long,  supported  by 
strong  and  distinct  fulcra. 

The  hinge  apparatus  could  be  observed  in  both  valves.  In  the  right  valve 
there  is  a  very  strong  median  cardinal  tooth,  and  a  rather  long  but  very  compressed 
posterior  cardinal,  which  is  for  its  entire  length  attached  to  the  hinge  margin. 
Between  these  two  cardinal  teeth  a  very  large  triangular  pit  is  placed.  Anteriorly 
to  the  median  cardinal  tooth  there  is  a  smaller  pit,  rather  narrow,  limited  on  its 
anterior  side  by  the  hinge  margin,  which  is,  however,  in  this  place  very  considerably 
thickened,  so  as  to  form  nearly  a  third  cardinal  tooth.  Lateral  teeth  seem  not  to 
exist.  In  the  left  valve  there  is  a  large  indistinctly  bifid  tooth,  a  little  posterior  in 
its  position  and  fitting  into  the  largest  pit  of  the  right  valve.  Anteriorly  to  it  there 
is  a  large  triangular  groove  for  the  reception  of  the  large  tooth  in  the  right  valve ; 
it  is  limited  on  its  anterior  side  by  a  narrow,  but  very  distinct  second  cardinal  tooth, 
entirely  detached  from  the  hinge  margin,  but  not  much  divergent  with  it,  and 
separated  from  it  by  a  deep,  long  and  narrow  groove. 

Posteriorly  to  the  large  cardinal  tooth  lies  a  deep  and  narrow  groove  for  the 
reception  of  the  posterior  cardinal  tooth  in  i  the  right  valve.  An  indistinct  third 
posterior  cardinal  tooth  follows,  which  is  attached  for  its  entire  length  to  the  hinge 
margin,  and  but  little  projecting.  Above  it  is  placed  the  fulcrum  for  the  support 
of  the  ligament. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  strongly  arched  in  every  way  ;  only  from  the 
apex  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell  there  extends  a  curved,  very  obtuse, 
barely  perceptible  ridge,  which  marks  off  a  triangular  flattened  posterior  part  of  the 
shell.  Not  a  trace  can  be  observed  of  any  kind  of  surface  sculpture,  even  with  the 
lens ;  the  shell  appears  to  be  nearly  quite  smooth,  only  with  difficulty  can  some 
very  fine  striae  of  growth  be  observed. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  237 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  thick  and  solid,  and  so,  the  muscular  and  pallial 
impressions  are  strong  and  deep.  These  latter,  however,  are  better  observed  on 
internal  casts,  which  can  sometimes  be  prepared :  they  are  very  strongly  arched 
and  show  the  pallial  and  muscular  impressions  in  an  excellent  manner.  The  anterior 
muscular  impression  is  roundish,  not  very  large  and  somewhat  sunk  in  the  cast,  and 
thus  supported  by  a  thickening  of  the  substance  of  the  shell  in  specimens  showing 
the  inside  of  the  valve.  This  thickening  extends  from  the  muscular  impression 
upwards,  towards  the  beaks,  forming  a  kind  of  thick  broad  ridge,  which  extends 
laterally  to  the  hinge  margin,  causing  also  this  part  of  the  shell  to  be  thickened  and 
swollen.  Thus  a  condition  of  the  shell  prevails  which  very  nearly  approaches  that 
of  Myophoria.  Prom  the  anterior  side  of  the  anterior  muscular  impression  the 
pallial  line  descends  in  a  flat  arch,  about  parallel  in  its  direction  to  the  shell  margin, 
forming  further-on  a  nearly  straight,  only  very  little  curved,  line.  In  approaching 
the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  it  suddenly  bends  round,  forming  an  obtuse  angle,  and 
ascends  in  an  oblique  direction  to  meet  the  posterior  muscular  impression  at  its 
posterior  margin ;  just  before  reaching  it  the  pallial  line  shows  a  very  slight  and 
shallow  sinuation.  The  posterior  muscular  impression  is  of  an  oval  shape  and  very 
prominent  in  the  cast,  surrounded  anteriorly  by  a  sharp  edge.  Separated  from  tbis 
muscular  impression  by  a  broadly  rounded  excavation,  and  more  approached  to  the 
apex,  is  a  small  slight  triangular  impression,  caused  by  tbe  insertion  of  the  pedal 
muscle. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 33  mm. 

„      breadth        „  27     „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 10    „ 

Apical  angle " 115° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  very  common  in  the  Salt- 
range,  and  entirely  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  as 
far  as  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present.  It  was  numerously  observed  by  me  in 
the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi,  where  it  fills  a  whole  bed  with  hundreds  of  speci- 
mens ;  this  bed  is  situated  not  more  than  six  feet  below  the  lowest  strata  of  the 
ceratite  formation.  The  specimens  are,  however,  for  the  most  part  badly  preserved. 
Other  specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  middle 
region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (two  specimens,  one  right 
and  one  left  valve),  as  well  as  in  the  top  beds  (also  one  right  and  one  left  valve),  and 
Trans-Indus  at  Kafirkot  (two  left  valves). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  a  very  characteristic  fossil  of  the  upper  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  seems  to  represent  in  the  Salt-range  the 
Schiz.  obscurus,  Sow.,  of  the  permian  formation  of  Europe.  It  is  allied  to 
Sowerby's  species  by  the  great  solidity  of  its  shell,  and  the  general  outline,  but  can 
be  distinguished  by  its  less  prominent  and  less  narrow  posterior  side,  by  the  greater 

o 


238  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

inflation  of  its  valves  and  by  its  smooth  surface.  The  constantly  smaller  size  may 
also  constitute  a  point  of  distinction. 

Very  similar  in  shape  is  also  Schizodus  (Donax)  sulcatus,  Sow.,  from  Coal- 
brook  Dale ;  but  also  here  the  greater  shortness,  inflation,  and  solidity  of  the  Indian 
shell,  which  is  also  less  distinctly  carinated,  make  a  distinction  not  difficult. 

Though  this  species  by  the  peculiar  thickening  of  the  substance  of  its  shell 
above  the  anterior  muscular  impression  very  nearly  approaches  the  genus  Myophoria, 
and  must  be  considered  as  a  truly  transitional  form,  yet  I  have  placed  it  in  the 
genus  Schizodus  on  account  of  its  great  similarity  to  Sch.  obscurus,  Sow. 


3.  Schizodus  dubiiformis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XIX,  figs.  15 — 16. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval,  with  prominent  beaks, 
everywhere  rounded  margins,  and  not  much  inflated  valves. 

The  beaks  are  strongly  prominent,  thin,  pointed,  and  rather  strongly  incurved. 
They  are  nearly  median  in  position,  the  whole  outline  of  the  valves  being  but  very 
little  inequilateral ;  thus  the  beaks  are  only  slightly  anterior.  There  is  a  slight 
excavation  in  front  of  them,  causing  the  formation  of  a  very  small  indistinct  form 
of  lunula. 

The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  very  broadly  rounded  and  strongly  promi- 
nent. A  much  flatter  curve  is  formed  by  the  ventral  margin,  which  latter  joins 
the  posterior  margin  in  forming  a  very  obtuse,  barely  perceptible  angle.  The 
posterior  margin  is  not  quite  straight ;  it  shows  a  very  flat  arch,  and  unites  with  the 
sloping  hinge  line  under  a  very  obtuse  angle.  There  is  no  trace  of  an  area  behind 
the  beaks. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  nearly  quite  smooth.  There  extends  a  very  indis- 
tinct angular  curved  ridge  from  the  beak  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell ; 
it  is,  however,  in  some  specimens  barely  perceptible.  By  it  a  triangular  flattened 
posterior  part  of  the  shell  is  marked  off.  Otherwise  the  whole  surface  is  covered  by 
very  fine,  irregular,  barely  visible  concentric  strise  of  growth,  of  which  only  some 
few  are  more  strongly  marked,  though  these  also  are  very  little  conspicuous. 

Immediately  behind  and  partly  below  the  beaks  there  is  an  extremely  small 
external  ligament,  supported  by  equally  small  fulcra.  The  whole  hinge  apparatus 
is  very  reduced  in  size,  but  showing  the  characteristic  features  of  Schizodus. 
Only  the  hinge  of  the  right  valve  is  known  to  me.  There  are  two  very  small  but 
distinct  cardinal  teeth,  of  which  the  posterior  one  is  for  its  entire  length  united 
with  the  hinge  margin.  The  anterior  tooth  is  very  little  larger,  separated  from 
the  posterior  one  by  a  large  triangular  pit ;  it  descends  in  an  oblique  direction 
towards  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell.  In  front  of  this  anterior  cardinal  tooth  there, 
is  a  smaller  oblique  triangular  pit,  limited  on  its  upper  side  by  the  hinge  margin, 
which  is  not  thickened. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  239 

On  the  inside  of  the  shell  the  muscular  impressions  are  situated  very  high  up 
near  the  hinge  line.  They  are  rather  strongly  marked  in  some  specimens ;  in  others 
they  are  harely  perceptible.  The  impression  of  the  anterior  adductor  is  tolerably 
large,  oval  in  shape,  and  situated  very  near  the  margin  of  the  shell ;  it  is  joined  on 
its  anterior  side  by  the  pallial  impression,  which  descends  from  there  and  proceeds 
about  parallel  to  the  ventral  margin,  forming  a  flat  curve  along  it,  to  the  posterior 
part,  where  it  suddenly  turns  up,  forming  a  blunt  obtuse  corner  and  showing 
a  very  shallow  sinuation  above,  to  meet  the  impression  of  the  posterior  adductor. 
This  latter  is  very  small,  roundish,  and  mostly  rather  strongly  marked. 

In  well  preserved  casts,  besides  the  impressions  just  described,  there  descends 
from  within  the  beak  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell,  not  quite  reaching  the 
posterior  muscular  impression,  an  impression  of  a  shelly  ridge,  which  seems  to  have 
served  to  strengthen  the  very  thin  and  brittle  shell. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  extremely  thin  and  quite  transparent,  showing  in 
this  respect  a  great  similarity  to  the  shell  of  ScMz.  dubius,  Schl.  (Schiz.  schlotheimi, 
Gein.). 

The  dimensions  of  a  full-grown  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .        . 29  mm. 

„      hreadth         „ 24    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 6     „ 

Apical  angle 113° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  was  found  by  myself  at  one 
locality  only,  but  in  tolerably  large  numbers,  at  Chidru,  where  it  occurs  in  a 
yellowish- grey  hard  sandstone,  forming  the  top  bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  On  account  of  the  great  thinness  of  the  shell,  most  of  the 
specimens  were  already  in  a  broken  state  in  the  rock.  I  was  able  to  bring  away 
only  five  tolerably  well  preserved  specimen/  (three  left  and  two  right  valves). . 

Hemarks.— This  species  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Schiz.  dubius,  Schloth.,  and 
very  likely  must  be  considered  as  the  representative  of  that  species  in  India.  Like 
Sch.  dubius,  also  Sch.  dubiiformis  possesses  a  very  thin  and  fragile  shell,  and  has  the 
angular  ridge,  extending  from  the  beak  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell, 
very  little  developed.  It  is  distinct  by  its  beak,  which  has  in  all  stages  of  growth 
about  the  same  relative  size,  whilst  it  gets  thick  and  inflated  in  older  specimens  of 
Sch.  dubius  ;   and  by  the  less  elongated  posterior  part  of  the  shell. 

Thus  the  three  principal  types  of  Schizodus  occurring  in  the  permian  strata  of 
Europe  are  represented  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range :  the  type  of 
Sch.  truncatus,  King,  by  Sch.  rotundatus,  Brown ;  the  type  of  Sch.  obscurus,  Sow., 
by  Sch.  pinguis,  W. ;  and  the  type  of  Sch.  dubius,  Schl.,  by  Sch.  dubiiformis,  W. 
A  fourth  type  which  occurs  in  the  permian  beds  of  Russia  is  represented  by  the 
next  described  species. 


240  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

4.  Schizodtjs  compeesstts,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XIX,  fig.  6. 

This  is  a  rather  large  species,  one  of  the  largest  as  yet  known  to  exist  within 
the  genus. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  roundish-oval,  the  valves  very  compressed, 
without  prominent  sculpture. 

The  beaks  are  not  very  prominent,  pointed,  but  barely  incurved,  somewhat 
anterior  in  their  position.  There  is  no  indication  of  a  lunula  in  front  of  them ;  but 
the  valves  are  perfectly  continuous,  the  beaks  being  appressed  to  each  other. 

The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  not  perfectly  preserved,  but  seems  to  have 
been  very  broadly  rounded,  perfectly  continuous  with  the  ventral  margin,  which 
shows  also  a  broad  prominent  curve.  It  unites  with  the  posterior  margin  in 
forming  a  broadly  rounded  obtuse  angle.  The  posterior  margin  is  very  short,  flatly 
arched,  oblique,  joining  the  sloping  hinge  line  under  a  very  obtuse  angle. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  flat,  without  prominent  sculpture.  There 
extends  from  the  apex  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  a  curved,  obtusely  angular  ridge 
which  marks  off  a  triangular  flattened  posterior  space  of  the  shell.  The  surface  is 
covered  by  irregular  very  fine  concentric  striae  of  growth. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  solid. 

Immediately  behind  the  beaks  there  is  a  somewhat  long  external  ligament, 
supported  by  very  strong  fulcra.  The  hinge  apparatus  is  tolerably  well  visible,  but 
only  that  of  the  left  valve  is  known  to  me.  It  has  three  cardinal  teeth,  of 
which,  however,  only  one  is  very  distinct,  not  bifid,  triangular  in  shape,  somewhat 
posterior  and  oblique  in  its  position.  In  front  of  it  there  is  an  extremely  large 
triangular  groove,  and  then  follows  a  long  but  very  narrow  anterior  cardinal  tooth, 
which  is  for  the  greater  part  of  its  extent  united  with  the  hinge  margin.  Behind 
the  principal  cardinal  tooth  there  is  a  very  narrow  slit-like  triangular  groove,  and 
then  follows  a  very  indistinct  posterior  cardinal  tooth,  which  is  for  its  entire  length 
joined  to  the  hinge  margin,  and  is  limited  above  by  the  fulcrum  for  the  support  of 
the  ligament. 

Muscular  and  pallial  impressions  cannot  be  observed. 

The  only  specimen  of  this  species  exhibits  the  following  dimensions  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about SO  mm. 

breadth    „       „  .        .  41    „ 

Distance  of  the  lower  posterior  corner  from  the  apex  .  ....  37    „ 

Length  of  the  posterior  margin  .  .  17    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 8    „ 

Apical  angle - 128° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  at  Kufri  in  a  yellow  oolitic 
limestone  forming  part  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (division 
No.  14  of  my  note- book). 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  241 

Remarks. — This  species,  by  its  compressed  form  and  large  size,  is  rather  nearly- 
related  to  a  shell  described  by  Golovkinsky  from  the  permian  beds  of  the  country 
round  Kasan,  under  the  name  of  ScMz.  planus,  Gol. ;  the  Indian  species  is,  how- 
ever, easily  distinguishable  from  this  fossil  by  its  greater  shortness  and  the  more 
median  position  of  its  beaks. 

Golovkinsky,  in  describing  the  Sch.  planus,  points  out  certain  peculiarities 
which,  according  to  his  views,  occur  in  the  hinge  apparatus  of  his  species,  and  which 
he  states  to  consist  in  the  hinge  of  the  left  valve  bearing  two,  and  that  of  the 
right  valve  three,  cardinal  teeth,  a  statement  which  seems  not  to  be  borne  out  by 
his  figures.1 

Of  carboniferous  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  particularly 
compared  to  the  present  species. 

Genus  MYOPHORIA,  JBronn. 

If  one  wished  to  be  rigorous  in  the  retention  of  genera,  and  to  accept  only  those 
which  in  every  case  can  be  readily  distinguished,  the  genus  Myophoria  would 
certainly  not  be  among  those  which  could  be  retained,  if  one  had  to  describe  a  rich 
fauna  of  bivalves  from  upper  palaeozoic  strata.  The  forms  of  the  triassic  species  of 
Myophoria  are  as  characteristic  and  well  distinguishable,  as  are  uncertain  the 
characters  of  some  shells  which  I  have  presently  to  describe. 

In  upper  palseozoic  strata  the  genus  Myophoria  seems  to  be  just  in  process  of 
being  coined,  and  thus  a  number  of  shells  occurs  in  which  the  characteristic  feature 
of  the  genus  (a  ridge  extending  internally  from  the  anterior  muscular  impression 
up  to  the  apex)  is  developed  in  a  way  that  it  seems  quite  optional  whether  such  a 
fossil  should  better  be  retained  in  the  genus  Schizodus,  or  should  be  removed  to  the 
genus  Myophoria. 

Already  in  describing  the  Schizodus  pinguis  I  was  in  a  position  to  point  out  how 
the  generic  determination  of  this  fossil  was  not  above  every  objection,  as  a  peculiar 
thickening  of  the  shell  at  the  place  where  the  anterior  adductor  was  inserted  and 
extending  up  to  near  the  apex  appeared  to  be  very  similar  to  the  internal  ridge 
which  characterises  the  typical  species  of  Myophoria.  I  preferred  in  that  case  to 
ignore  this  peculiarity,  as  it  was  not  exactly  like  that  occurring  in  Myophoria,  and 
because  the  shell  bearing  this  character  was  in  every  other  respect  very  nearly  allied 
to  Schiz.  obscurus,  Sow.,  so  that  it  did  not  seem  advisable  to  place  the  two  shells  in 
two  different  genera. 

The  case  stands  otherwise  with  several  other  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range. 
Only  in  one  of  them,  to  which  I  shall  give  the  name  of  Myoph.  prcecox,  W.,  is  the 
characteristic  internal  anterior  ridge  of  Myophoria  typically  developed,  and  its  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  cannot  be  questioned ;  two  other  species,  however,  have  this  character 

1  Materials  for  the  Geology  of  Russia,  Vol.  I,  1869  :  Ou  the  Permian  formation  of  the  Kama- Volga  Basin,  page 
368,  pi.  Ill,  figs.  21—23.    (Original  in  Russian.) 


242  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

not  more  strongly  developed  than  is  exhibited  by  Schiz.  pinguis,  W.  Nevertheless 
these  two  also  may  more  conveniently  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  genus 
Myophoria  than  to  Schizodus,  as  they  have  their  nearest  relations  not  among  the 
species  of  Schizodus,  but  among  the  Myophoria.  One  of  them  seems  to  be  most 
nearly  allied  to  Myoph.  cardissoides,  Alb.,  and  therefore  will  bear  the  name  of 
Myoph.  cardissa,  W. ;  the  other  is  very  similar  to  Myoph.  elegcms,  Dunk.  (Myoph. 
curvirostris,  Ant.),  and  thus  will  best  be  called  Myoph.  sub-elegans,  W. 

It  might  be  considered  as  a  somewhat  strange  way  of  proceeding  not  to  assign 
species  simply  according  to  the  similarities  they  exhibit  to  one  or  the  other  genus, 
but  to  take  also  other  considerations  into  account.  One  might  say :  either  the 
genus  Myophoria  stands,  and  all  the  shells  which  do  not  exactly  present  the 
characters  of  the  genus  must  be  considered  as  belonging  to  other  genera ;  or,  the 
genus  Myophoria  cannot  be  kept  up  as  distinct,  and  then  the  name  of  Myophoria 
would  have  to  supersede  that  of  Schizodus,  and  all  the  species,  which  are  now 
counted  as  belonging  to  the  two  genera,  would  have  to  bear  the  first  of  the  two 
names.  If  the  first  case  be  adopted,  the  species  here  under  consideration,  viz.,  Schiz. 
pinguis,  W.,  Myoph.  cardissa,  W.,  and  Myoph.  sub-elegans,  W.,  would  very  likely 
have  to  be  considered  as  forming  a  separate  genus,  as  they  do  not  agree  entirely 
either  with  Schizodus  or  with  Myophoria ;  but  then  the  new  genus  would  only  be 
based  upon  the  degree  (more  or  less)  of  one  character,  and  comprise  a  very  small 
set  of  forms,  on  the  one  hand  in  perfect  transition  with  Schizodus,  on  the  other  with 
Myophoria. 

If,  however,  we  take  the  second  case  into  consideration  we  find  that  the 
species  of  Schizodus  as  well  as  those  of  Myophoria  known  up  to  the  present  have 
been  very  well  distinguishable  generically,  and  that  there  are  only  the  few  species 
from  the  Salt-range  which  establish  a  transition  of  the  characters  of  the  two  genera. 
Ought  we  then,  only  on  account  of  these  Salt-range  species,  entirely  to  suppress  the 
one  name,  though  in  most  cases  the  two  genera  are  perfectly  distinguishable? 
There  is  evidently  some  cause,  of  place  or  of  time,  by  reason  of  which  intermediate 
forms  between  the  two  genera  appear  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range ; 
but  it  does  not  seem  to  me  practicable  that  these  local  occurrences  should  be  taken 
to  disturb  long-established  facts  so  as  entirely  to  overthrow  the  conclusions  which 
have  been  drawn  from  them. 

One  thing  is  established  upon  evidence  from  these  Salt-range  fossils,  that  it  is 
chiefly  a  difference  in  time  and  locality  which  makes  a  distinction  between  the  two 
genera  possible,  and  that  the  limits  between  them  disappear  as  soon  as  these  differ- 
ences in  time  and  locality  vanish  ;  in  other  words,  that  during  the  time  of  the  deposi- 
tion of  the  palaeozoic  strata  in  the  Salt-range,  the  genus  Myophoria  began  to  be 
developed  out  of  different  species  of  Schizodus,  or,  to  use  a  term  applied  above, 
began  to  be  coined.  In  the  lapse  of  time  between  the  deposition  of  the  Salt-range 
strata  and  the  European  trias  by  changing  their  place  of  abode,  the  shells  got  the 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  US 

character  of  the  internal  ridge  more  strongly  and  more  constantly  developed,  and 
formed  then  a  well  distinguishable  genus ;  but  this  genus  ought  to  be  retained 
also  for  the  Salt-range  shells,  here  under  consideration,  as  their  affinity  lies  entirely 
with  the  more  recent  Myophorice. 


1.  Myophobia.  precox,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ,  Plate  XIX,  figs.  17 — 19. 

This  is  a  rather  small  species,  bearing  a  very  characteristic  sculpture.  The 
general  outline  is  transversely  ovate,  inequilateral,  slightly  truncated  behind, 
broadly  rounded  in  front,  with  valves  not  much  inflated. 

The  beaks  are  rather  prominent,  distinctly  pointed,  well  incurved.  There  is 
a  very  small  rounded  indistinct  kind  of  lunula  in  front  of  them.  The  anterior 
margin  of  the  shell  is  broadly  rounded,  not  much  projecting.  It  joins  without 
demarcation  the  ventral  margin,  which  is  flatly  arched.  Where  the  latter  meets 
the  posterior  margin  a  rounded  corner  is  formed.  The  posterior  margin  ascends 
obliquely,  and  is  very  slightly  curved ;  it  joins  the  sloping  hinge  line  in  forming  a 
very  obtuse  rounded  angle.     There  is  no  trace  of  an  area  behind  the  beaks. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  strongly  arched.  Prom  the  apex  to  the 
lower  posterior  corner  there  extends  an  angular  ridge  which  marks  off  a  rather 
broad  posterior  triangular  space.  Upon  this  posterior  part  of  the  shell  a  second 
radiating  flat  ridge  can  be  observed,  but  it  is  very  indistinct.  The  whole  surface 
of  the  shell  is  covered  by  a  neat  concentric  striation,  which  is  very  characteristic, 
so  much  so  that  every  small  fragment  of  the  shell  can  readily  be  recognised  by 
it  as  belonging  to  the  present  species.  This  striation  is  very  fine  and  closely 
arranged  near  the  apex,  whilst  the  strise  are  more  distant  from  each  other  near  the 
ventral  margin.  They  are  not  caused  by  lines  of  growth,  but  are  an  independent 
sculpturing  characteristic  of  the  shell.  The  single  strise  are  rounded  on  the  top  near 
the  apex,  and  imbricating  near  the  ventral  margin.  The  striation  is  much  finer  and 
less  distinct  on  the  posterior  triangular  part  of  the  shell  than  on  the  remaining  surface. 
The  hinge  apparatus  is  only  known  to  me  from  an  excellently  preserved  inter- 
nal cast  of  the  right  valve  which  I  have  been  able  to  prepare.  It  consists  in  this 
valve  of  one  very  large  and  prominent  cardinal  tooth,  not  quite  vertical,  but  some- 
what inclined  towards  the  anterior  side  of  the  shell.  Posteriorly  there  seems  to 
be  a  second  cardinal  tooth,  very  obliquely  situated,  but  very  narrow  and  rather 
indistinct.  The  fulcrum  for  the  support  of  the  ligament,  which  must  have  been 
above  this  tooth,  cannot  be  observed.  Immediately  in  front  of  the  beak  there  is  the 
impression  of  a  sharp  but  not  very  long  ridge,  extending  from  within  the  apex 
towards  the  anterior  muscular  impresssion.  The  muscular  impressions  seem  both 
to  have  been  situated  very  high  up  towards  the  hinge  margin,  but  they  are  so 
very  indistinct  that  no  exact  observation  is  possible.  Also  the  pallial  impression 
cannot  be  seen. 


244      '  SALT-RANGE  EOS.SILS. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  one  from  Virgal  (duplicate)  and  one  from 

Chidru  (left  valve)  are  as  follows : — 

i.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 9"5  mm.  17  mm. 

„     breadth        „                 9       „  15    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 5       „ 

„        of  the  left  valve 4    „ 

Apical  angle 120°  125° 

The  specimen  No.  II  is  the  largest  that  has  been  found  up  to  the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the 
top  bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  found  in 
this  bed  by  myself  at  Chidru  (two  left  and  one  right  valve)  and  at  Virgal  (one 
duplicate). 

Remarks. — This  is,  as  far  as  is  known  to  me,  the  geologically  oldest  species 
of  an  undoubted  Myophoria  that  has  been  described  up  to  the  present.  The  con- 
dition of  the  cast,  which  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  be  able  to  prepare,  shows 
beyond  any  doubt  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  true  Myophoria  which  is 
already  rather  nearly  related  to  some  triassic  species. 

Of  triassic  forms,  Myoph.  orbicularis,  Bronn,  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related, 
and  even  the  long  posterior  impression  (  ?  a  muscular  impression),  which  has  been 
drawn  on  the  cast  of  the  triassic  fossil  by  Seebach,  is  to  be  found  again  less  dis- 
tinctly in  our  specimen,  only  the  posterior  ridge  which  he  describes  is  absent. 
Specimens  of  this  triassic  species  with  the  shell  preserved  have  been  figured  by 
Giebel  under  the  name  of  Lucina  plebeja.  In  general  form  they  are  not  at  all 
dissimilar  to  our  Myoph.  prcecox,  but  they  have  their  apex  a  little  more  median 
in  its  position,  and  their  surface  is  described  by  Giebel  as  smooth  and  shining, 
the  characteristic  sculpture  of  Myophoria  prcecox  being  thus  decidedly  absent  in 
Myoph.  orbicularis. 

Also  Myoph.  ovata,  Bronn,  might  be  compared  to  the  present  species,  but  it  has 
a  narrower  and  more  prominent  posterior  part  of  the  shell. 

Of  permian  and  lower  carboniferous  species  there  is  none  with  which  the  fossil 
here  under  consideration  could  be  particularly  compared. 


2.  Myophokia  cardissa,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    Plate  XXIV,  figs.  10—11. 

This  is  a  middle-sized  species  of  triangular  shape,  but  little  inequilateral, 
about  as  long  as  it  is  high. 

The  beaks  are  nearly  median,  very  little  anterior  in  their  position,  not  much 
prominent,  pointed,  and  little  incurved.  There  is  barely  a  trace  of  a  lunula  in 
front  of  them.  The  anterior  margin  is  broadly  rounded  and  little  prominent,  and 
unites  with  the  more  flatly  curved  ventral  margin  without  any  interruption  or 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  245 

demarcation,  The  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell,  where  the  Tentral  and 
posterior  margins  meet,  is  well  rounded.  The  posterior  margin  ascends  obliquely 
in  a  nearly  straight  line,  and  unites  with  the  rather  short  sloping  hinge  line  in  form- 
ing a  very  obtuse  angle.  A  kind  of  a  very  narrow  and  short  area  extends  along  the 
hinge  line,  forming  an  elongated  groove  between  the  two  valves  in  which  the  short 
ligament  is  lodged. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  not  very  strongly  arched,  and  in  consequence  of  this 
the  valves  are  not  much  inflated.  Prom  the  apex  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of 
the  shell  there  extends  a  distinct  angular  ridge,  not  very  sharp,  marking  off  a  very 
narrow  posterior  triangular  space.  Otherwise  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  only  covered 
by  very  fine  striae  of  growth,  which  are  very  rarely,  and  only  in  some  specimens, 
interrupted  by  stronger  concentric  folds,  marking  stages  of  growth. 

The  hinge  apparatus  cannot  be  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens. 

An  artificial  internal  cast  which  I  tried  to  prepare  seems  to  show  a  thickening 
of  the  shell  above  the  anterior  muscular  impression.  Though  it  is  not  easy  to  arrive 
at  a  certainty  on  this  point,  yet  the  existence  of  such  a  thickening  is  highly  probable 
from  the  appearance  of  this  cast.  The  posterior  muscular  and  the  pallial  impressions 
could  not  be  observed. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  specimen  of  this  species  which  has  been  found  up 
to  the  present  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell   ...........  25  mm. 

„    breadth        „ 23    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 5    „ 

Apical  angle 110° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  one  locality  where  specimens 
of  this  species  have  been  found ;  this  is  near  Katwahi  on  the  road  to  Shahpur, 
where  I  collected  four  specimens  (three  left  valves  and  one  right  one)  in  a  light 
greyish- yellow,  very  friable,  sandstone  belonging  to  the  middle  region  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  can  only  with  difficulty  be  compared  to  carboniferous  or 
permian  fossils.  In  the  mountain-limestone  there  is  only  Dolabra  securiformis, 
M'Ooy,  which  can  at  all  be  compared,  but  it  is  much  less  triangular,  and  thus  only 
slightly  similar  to  our  Myoph.  cardissa.  The  same  is  the  case  with  Schizodus 
truncatus,  King,  and  the  other  permian  species  of  Schizodus.  Only  among  the 
triassic  species  of  Myophoria  more  similar  shells  can  be  detected. 

There  are  chiefly  Myoph.  cardissoides,  Alb.,  and  Icevigata,  Alb.,  very  similar  to 
the  species  here  under  consideration.  Both  seem,  however,  to  be  distinct  by  the 
height  or  breadth  of  the  shell  being  more  considerable  in  comparison  to  the  length, 
by  a  more  flatly  arched  ventral  margin  and  by  the  angular  ridge,  extending  from 
the  apex  to  the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell,  being  more  acute.  On  the  whole 
it  appears,  however,  highly  probable  that  Myoph.  cardissa  will  have  to  be  considered 


246  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

as  the  ancestor  of  the  two  species  from  the  Muschelkalk,  a  circumstance  which 
would  be  much  more  apparent,  if  any  species  allied  to  Myoph.  cardissoides  were  to 
be  detected  in  the  lower  Bunt  Sandstein  formation. 


3.  Myophobia.  sub-elegans,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XIX,  figs.  13 — 14. 

This  species,  of  rather  moderate  size,  has  a  more  or  less  roundish  general  outline, 
with  a  broadly  rounded  anterior,  and  a  truncated  posterior  side,  sub-central  beaks, 
and  rather  much  inflated  valves. 

The  beaks  are  very  small,  very  little  prominent,  strongly  pointed,  and  distinctly 
incurved  towards  the  posterior  side  of  the  shell.  There  is  barely  a  trace  of  a  lunula 
in  front  of  them,  but  the  whole  anterior  side  of  the  shell  is  slightly  impressed,  form- 
ing a  kind  of  anterior  area.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is  very  broadly  rounded  and 
strongly  prominent,  forming  (chiefly  in  its  lower  part,  together  with  the  anterior 
part  of  the  much  vaulted  ventral  margin)  a  very  prominent  semi-circular  outline. 
Posteriorly  the  ventral  margin  is  very  distinctly  sinuated,  and  the  lower  posterior 
corner  of  the  shell  is  pointed  and  strongly  projecting.  The  posterior  margin  of  the 
shell  is  but  very  little  oblique,  nearly  straight,  very  little  sinuated  in  the  middle ;  it 
joins  the  sloping  hinge  line  under  a  distinct  obtuse  angle. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  rather  strongly  vaulted,  and  thus  are  the  valves 
rather  much  inflated.  Anteriorly  an  indistinct  angular  elevation  extends  a  short 
way  down  from  the  apex,  not  quite  reaching  the  margin,  and  marking  off  a  kind 
of  anterior  area.  Much  more  distinct  is  a  strong  prominent  ridge  which  takes 
its  origin  posteriorly  at  the  apex  and  runs  from  there  in  a  somewhat  curved  line  to 
the  lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell.  Por  its  whole  extent  it  is  limited  on  its 
anterior  side  by  a  very  distinct  excavation.  Posteriorly  a  more  or  less  flat  tri- 
angular space  of  the  shell  is  marked  off  by  this  ridge.  On  the  middle  of  this  tri- 
angular space  a  second  radiating  rib  may  be  discerned,  but  much  less  strongly 
developed. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists,  in  very  numerous  and  very  sharp 
concentric  costse,  nearly  parallel  to  the  shell  margin  over  the  whole  extent  of  the 
shell.  The  costse  themselves  are  angular  and  separated  from  each  other  by  flat 
spaces. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid. 

The  hinge  apparatus  could  not  be  well  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens.  One 
right  valve  from  Virgal  seems  to  possess  a  rather  large  anterior  cardinal  tooth,  in 
front  of  and  behind  which  large  grooves  are  situated.  Another  posterior  cardinal 
tooth  is  smaller,  and  joined  for  the  greater  part  to  the  hinge  margin;  still,  however, 
it  is  comparatively  rather  large.  The  external  ligament  is  rather  long  and  supported 
by  a  very  strong  fulcrum.  On  the  whole  the  hinge  seems  to  be  absolutely  identical 
with  the  hinge  of  the  right  valve  of  Neoschizodus  curvirostris  (Myoph.  elegam)  as 
figured  by  Giebel. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  247 

I  did  not  succeed  in  preparing  an  artificial  internal  cast ;  from  what  I  could 
observe,  however,  it  seems  probable  that  an  internal  thickening  of  the  shell  occurs 
above  the  insertion  of  the  anterior  adductor. 

The  general  shape  of  the  species  is  not  absolutely  identical  in  all  stages  of 
growth,  young  specimens  are  more  broadly  oval  than  old  ones. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 12  mm. 

„    breadth        „ 12  „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 3'5  „ 

Apical  angle 112° 

The  species  seems  not  to  attain  any  larger  size. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  rare  in  the  top  bed  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  seems  to  be  restricted  to  that  horizon. 
It  has  been  collected  by  myself  in  this  bed  at  Chidru  (one  right  valve)  and  at 
Virgal  (one  duplicate,  three  left  and  two  right  valves). 

Remarks. — As  in  the  preceding  species,  also  in  this  one  its  position  in  the  genus 
Myophoria  might  be  questioned  ;  but  on  the  one  hand  the  thickening  of  the  shell 
which  seems  to  occur  above  the  anterior  adductor,  on  the  other  hand  the  near  rela- 
tion in  which  this  shell  stands  to  typical  triassic  species  of  Myophoria,  seem  to 
warrant  its  position  in  the  genus. 

The  nearest  relation  to  the  present  species  is  beyond  doubt  Myoph.  elegans, 
Dunk.  {Myoph.  curvirostris.  Gdf.).  If  we  compare  shell-bearing  specimens  of  both 
species,  the  differences  may  be  stated  to  consist  in  the  following  points: — Myoph. 
elegans,  D.,  is  more  trigonal  in  its  general  outline  than  the  Indian  shell ;  the  furrow 
in  front  of  the  posterior  transverse  ridge  is  deeper  and  more  strongly  expressed,  and 
the  concentric  striation  is  less  fine  and  less  numerous. 

These  differences  are  certainly  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  species,  but  other- 
wise a  very  near  relationship  of  the  two  shells  cannot  be  denied. 

Thus  we  have  already  three  very  characteristic  types  of  German  Muschelkalk 
fossils  represented  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  : — 

Myophoria  orbicularis,  Bronn,  is  represented  by  Myoph.  prcecox,  W. ; 

Myophoria  cardissoides,  Alb.,  is  represented  by  Myoph.  cardissa,  ~W. ;  and 

Myophoria  elegans,  Dunk.,  is  represented  by  Myoph.  sub-elegans,  W. 

This  is  again  a  very  striking  proof  of  the  mixed  character  exhibited  by  the 
fauna  of  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range. 


248  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Family:  NVCVLANIB^l. 

Sub-Family:  NUCULANINj®. 
Genus :  NUCULANA,  Link. 

It  is  only  by  tbe  external  form  of  the  shell  that  I  assign  a  species  from  the 
Salt-range  to  the  genus  Nuculana,  the  internal  characters,  sinuosity  of  the  pallial 
impression  and  size  of  the  cartilage  pit,  cannot  be  seen  in  the  specimens  at  my 

disposal. 

The  genus  Nuculana  seems  to  date  very  far  back  in  the  geological  series ;  though 
it  is  difficult  to  arrive  at  any  certain  conclusion  about  the  matter,  yet  it  is  highly 
probable  that  already  in  devonian  strata  true  species  of  Nuculana  existed.  From 
these  upwards  in  every  formation  up  to  the  present  time  species  of  the  genus  occur, 
though  they  are  rarely  very  numerous.  It  is  barely  possible  to  indicate  any  period 
in  which  the  genus  may  have  had  its  chief  development,  as  the  species  are  very 
equally  distributed  throughout  the  whole  series  of  formations. 

The  name  Nuculana  must  stand  in  preference  to  Leda,  Schum.,  for  two  reasons  : 
first,  because  Nuculana  has  long  priority ;  and  second,  because  the  name  Leda  had 
already  been  pre-occupied  for  a  genus  of  Arachnids. 


1.  Nuculana.  subacuta,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XX,  figs.  1 — 2. 

This  is  a  very  small  species  of  which  up  to  the  present  only  two  specimens  have 
been  detected. 

The  general  form  is  elongately  oval,  inequilateral,  pointed  behind,  and  tolerably 
broadly  rounded  in  front,  with  very  prominent  beaks,  and  not  very  inflated  valves. 

The  beaks  are  excentric  in  their  position,  situated  more  towards  the  anterior 
part  of  the  shell,  thin,  pointed,  and  very  strongly  incurved.  There  is  a  small,  very 
deep,  but  not  sharply  defined,  lunula,  which  causes  a  distinct  sinuation  of  the  out- 
line of  the  shell  just  in  front  of  the  beaks.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is 
strongly  prominent,  but  not  very  broadly  rounded.  It  unites  without  demarcation 
with  the  ventral  margin,  which  is  broadly  and  flatly  arched.  There  is  no  distinct 
posterior  margin,  the  ventral  margin  uniting  directly  with  the  hinge  line  in  form- 
ing a  rounded  acute  angle.  The  hinge  line  is  posteriorly  slightly  excavated,  and  shows 
a  distinct  sinuation  just  behind  the  beak.  Along  the  posterior  part  of  the  hinge 
line  an  indistinct  sort  of  area  is  present,  which  is  impressed  and  limited  on  both 
sides  by  very  indistinct  rounded  ridges.  The  impressed  or  excavated  condition  of 
this  area  is  the  cause  that  the  hinge  line  proper  cannot  be  seen  in  a  side-view  of  the 
shell. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  strongly  arched,  the  greatest  thickness  of 
the  valves  being  situated  at  about  the  middle  of  the  height  of  the  shell  below  the 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  249 

beak.  The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  a  very  regular  and  very  fine 
concentric  striation.  There  are  about  thirty  raised  striae  with  as  many  equally 
broad  furrows  between  them.  They  are  all  parallel  to  the  ventral  and  anterior 
borders  of  the  shell. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid. 

The  hinge  cannot  be  well  observed  on  account  of  the  very  diminutive  size  of 
the  shell,  but  it  seems  that  the  hinge  teeth  are  not  so  very  numerous,  and  compara- 
tively not  so  very  small.     The  internal  cartilage  pit  cannot  be  seen. 

As  there  were  only  two  specimens  of  this  species  it  has  not  been  possible  to 
prepare  an  artificial  cast,  nothing  could  therefore  be  observed  of  the  pallial  and 
muscular  impressions. 

The  measurements  of  one  of  the  specimens  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about 8  mm. 

„      breadth  „  6        ,. 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 2"5     „ 

Apical  angle     .         .............  115° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  two  specimens  (a  right  and  a  left 
valve)  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection  were  found  by  myself  at  Chidru, 
in  a  hard  yellow  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  the  Indian 
shell  is  Nucula  acuta,  Sow.,  from  Coalbrook  Dale.  The  two  species  are  so  very 
similar  to  each  other  that  I  thought  it  barely  possible  to  distinguish  them,  but  on  a 
closer  examination  certain  differences  can  be  detected  wbich  make  it  highly  probable 
that  we  have  to  deal  with  two  different  species.  In  size  both  forms  are  very  similar, 
but  the  Indian  shell  is  a  little  more  elongated  in  its  general  outline,  the  beaks  are 
more  pointed  and  prominent ;  but  the  chief  difference  consists  in  the  posterior  hinge 
area,  which  is  impressed  in  the  Indian  fossil  in  such  a  manner  that  the  hinge  line 
is  not  visible  in  a  side-view  of  the  shell,  whilst  it  is  roof-shaped  in  Sowerby's  species 
and  bounded  on  both  sides  by  angular  ridges. 

Another  species  which  can  be  compared  to  Nuculana  sub-acuta  is  Nuc.  kazan- 
ensis,  Vern.  The  original  figures  of  this  species  in  the  "  Geology  of  Russia  "  repre- 
sent two  specimens,  one  internal  cast  and  one  impression  in  the  rock,  both  of  rather 
large  dimensions,  which  can  easily  be  distinguished  from  the  Indian  shell,  not  to 
speak  of  their  far  more  considerable  size,  by  their  more  prominent  anterior  and 
narrower  posterior  dimensions. 

Very  nearly  related  to  Nuc.  kazanensis,  Vern.,  as  well  as  to  our  Nuc.  sub-acuta 
is  Nuculana  bellistriata,  Stevens,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Illinois  and  JNebrasca. 
In  size  it  approaches  more  the  Indian  fossil ;  but,  like  Nuc.  acuta,  Sow.,  it  can  be 
distinguished  from  it  by  the  presence  of  a  roof-shaped  posterior  hinge  area,  limited 
on  both  sides  by  prominent  angular  ridges.  Nuculana  bellistriata  has  already  been 
described  from  Spitzbegen  by  Toula. 


250  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

Thus  the  Indian  Nuc.  sub-acuta,  W.,  is  related  as  •well  to  coal-measure  as  to 
permian  species,  but  seems  to  be  in  less  close  connection  with  species  from  the 
mountain-limestone. 

Family:  NVCTJLIVM. 
Sub-Family:  NUCTJL1NJE. 
Genus:  NUCULA,  Lamk. 

This  genus  is  one  of  those  which  have  been  most  frequently  quoted  in  a  fossil 
state ;  and  chiefly  in  palaeozoic  formations  it  has  for  a  long  time  been  the  custom 
to  consider  many  shells  which  could  not  well  be  determined  as  belonging  to  any 
other  genus  as  forming  part  of  the  genus  Nucula.  More  recently,  however,  several 
other  genera  have  been  distinguished,  which  though  allied  to  Nucula,  yet  are 
different  from  it,  and  thus  it  has  become  more  easy  to  make  any  indications 
as  to  the  existence  of  the  genus  Nucula,  properly  speaking,  in  geologically  older 
formations. 

It  remains  doubtful  whether  during  silurian  times  the  genus  had  already 
existed.  It  seems  to  have  been  represented  there  by  the  genus  Tellinomya,  Hall, 
Ctenodonta,  Salt.,  which  differs  from  Nucula  by  the  presence  of  an  external  ligament. 

In  devonian  strata  the  genus  Nucula  has  already  very  frequently  been  quoted, 
and  it  seems  that  some  of  the  species  really  belong  to  the  genus.  Others,  however, 
have  been  attributed  to  other  genera,  of  which  chiefly  Nuculites,  Conrad  (?  ?  iden- 
tical with  Cucullella,  M'Coy),  and  Palceaneilo,  Hall,  are  noteworthy.  The  former 
is  easily  distinguishable  by  an  internal  ridge  which  extends  in  a  vertical  position 
just  in  front  of  the  beak  down  to  near  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell,  so  that  casts 
in  which  the  characters  of  the  hinge  cannot  be  observed  very  much  resemble  casts 
of  Cleidophorus.  Palceaneilo,  H.,  is  very  nearly  related  to  Tellinomya,  H.,  and  only 
more  explicit  publications  of  this  author  will  throw  light  iipon  the  question  as  to 
whether  these  two  genera  are  really  distinct.  The  external  form  of  Palceaneilo  is 
very  characteristic  and  well  distinguishable  from  Tellinomya. 

Not  more  largely  than  in  devonian  deposits  does  the  genus  Nucula  seem  to  be 
represented  in  the  carboniferous  period ;  and  it  is  chiefly  in  the  coal-measures  that 
a  somewhat  large  number  of  species  occurs.  By  the  side  of  the  Nucules  species  of 
Tellinomya  are  still  found  in  the  mountain-limestone.  In  the  permian  formation 
the  genus  is  not  very  rich  in  species,  but  very  rich  in  individuals,  whilst  during 
mesozoic  times  everywhere  species  of  Nucula  are  met  with,  often  in  very  great 
numbers. 

The  genus  Nucula  is  represented  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  by 
two  species,  which  are  both  very  rare.  One  of  them  might  possibly  best  be  identi- 
fied with  a  species  from  the  American  coal-measures,  which  has  been  called  by  Hall 
Nuc.  ventricosa ;  the  other  species  is  identical  with  a  shell  which  occurs  in  the 


PEODTJCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  251 

permian  beds  of  the  country  round  Kasan,  and  has  been  considered  by  Golovkinsky 
as  belonging  to  Nucula  beyricU,  Schaur.,  which  is,  however,  not  identical  with 
Schauroth's  species,  but  has  been  described  by  Eichwald  under  the  name  of  Nucula 
trivialis. 

Thus  the  relations  of  the  species  of  Nucula  lie  entirely  with  very  young  palae- 
ozoic species,  the  coal-measure  species  occurring  originally  in  the  upper  coal- 
measures  of  Iowa,  but  it  was  afterwards  detected  to  occur  also  in  the  beds  of 
Nebrasca,  which  have  been  considered  by  very  high  authorities  as  belonging  to  the 
permian  formation,  the  other  having  been  described  originally  from  the  typical 
permian  beds  of  Russia. 

There  are  exhibited  by  both  the  Salt-range  species  of  Nucula  very  striking 
relations  to  geologically  older  forms.  Nucula  ventricosa,  Hall,  is  very  nearly  related 
to  Nuc.  tumifla,  Phill.,  from  Bolland,  or  not  less  to  Nuc.  unilateralis,  M'Coy,  from 
the  mountain-limestone  (carboniferous  slate)  of  Lisnapaste ;  Nucula  trivialis,  Eichw., 
on  the  other  hand,  is  with  difficulty  distinguishable  from  Nuc.  delta,  M'Coy,  the 
exact  geological  position  and  locality  of  which  is  not  known,  but  which  undoubtedly 
came  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Ireland. 

It  is  thus  highly  probable  that  also  within  the  genus  Nucula,  in  the  sense  just 
indicated,  developmental  series  exist,  but  it  seems  to  me  barely  possible  to  make 
any  direct  indication  in  that  direction,  without  the  opportunity  of  studying  in 
monographical  form  a  greater  number  of  the  allied  species,  for  which  I  have  at 
present  neither  time  nor  materials. 


1.  Nucula.  ventbjcosa,  Hall,  Plate  XIX,  fig.  20. 

1858.    Nucula  ventricosa,  Hall :  Report,  Iowa  I,  pt.  II,  p.  716,  pi.  XXIX,  fig.  5  a.  b. 

1872.    Nucula  ventricosa,  (Hall)  Hayden :  Pinal  Report,  Nebrasca,  p.  204,  pi.  X,  fig.  17  a.  b.  e. 

The  general  outline  of  this  little  shell  is  transversely  oval,  with  very  excentric 
beaks,  strongly  produced  in  front  and  truncated  behind,  the  valves  very  convex. 

The  beaks  are  sub-posterior  in  their  position,  rather  strongly  inflated,  not  much 
prominent,  pointed,  and  distinctly  incurved  towards  the  posterior  side.  In  front  of 
them  there  is  a  sloping,  elongately  oval,  tolerably  deeply  impressed  kind  of  area  or 
lunula,  which  is,  however,  not  sharply  denned,  and  causes  no  sinuation  whatever  in 
the  outline  of  the  shell.  The  anterior  margin  is  very  narrowly  rounded  and  very 
much  produced.  It  joins  the  flatly-arched  ventral  margin  without  distinct  demar- 
cation. The  posterior  margin  is  somewhat  more  broadly  rounded  and  distinctly 
sinuated  just  below  the  beaks.  This  sinuation  corresponds  to  an  excavation  of  the 
shell  posteriorly  just  below  the  beaks,  very  similar  to  the  lunula  of  other  shells. 

The  valves  are  rather  inflated,  the  greatest  thickness  being  situated  not  quite 
in  the  middle  of  the  shell,  a  little  in  front  of  the  beak. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  solid. 


252  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  hinge  apparatus  cannot  be  very  distinctly  observed.  It  can  only  be  seen 
that  the  hinge  consisted  of  a  number  of  crenulations,  the  exact  number  of  which 
can,  however,  not  be  stated.    The  ligamental  pit  is  also  not  visible. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists  of  very 
numerous  and  very  fine  concentric  striae,  only  visible  with  the  lens.  They  are  not 
all  equal  in  strength,  some  being  more  strongly  expressed,  marking  larger  stages  of 
growth. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 8  mm. 

„     hreadth        „ 7    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 2' 5  „ 

Apical  angle 98° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  topmost 
bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  composed  of  a  hard  greyish- 
yellow  sandstone.     The  specimen  represents  the  right  valve  only. 

Remarks. — I  was  for  a  long  time  very  much  in  doubt  whether  the  shell  here 
under  consideration  had  better  be  united  with  Nucula  beyrichi,  Schaur.,  from  the 
German  Zechstein,  or  with  Hall's  Nucula  ventricosa,  but  at  last  I  have  decided  in 
favour  of  the  latter  opinion.  In  the  first  place  Nuc.  beyrichi  very  rarely  grows  so 
large  as  our  specimen,  and  then  it  is  also  always  shorter  in  comparison  to  its 
breadth,  and  the  dorsal  line  anteriorly  to  the  beaks  is  less  impressed.  All  these 
characters  distinguish  the  Indian  shell  from  Nucula  beyrichi,  and  connect  it  more 
or  less  with  Nuc.  ventricosa.  Also  the  apical  angle  is  somewhat  smaller  in  our 
shell  than  in  Nuc.  beyrichi. 

In  size,  in  general  outline,  in  the  inflation  of  the  valves,  the  apical  angle,  and 
the  surface  sculpture,  our  shell  is  most  similar  to  Nuc.  ventricosa,  and  thus,  I  think, 
I  am  justified  in  uniting  the  Indian  shell  with  Hall's  species. 

Of  other  shells  Nucula  tumida,  Phill.,  from  the  mountain-limestone  is  most 
nearly  related.  According  to  the  figure,  however,  that  shell  seems  to  grow  some- 
what larger,  and  to  have  a  coarse  sculpture  ;  also  the  inflation  of  the  valves  seems 
to  be  more  considerable.  Nucula  unilateralis,  M'Coy,  from  the  mountain-limestone 
of  Ireland  is  also  larger,  and  has  the  dorsal  region  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell 
not  impressed. 

Nucula  ventricosa,  Hall,  occurs  in  the  upper  coal-measures  of  different  localities 
in  America,  but  seems  generally  not  to  be  very  numerous.  By  Meek  it  is  stated 
to  have  been  found  also  in  the  lower  coal-measures  of  West  Virginia. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  253 


2.  Nucula  trivialis,  Eichwald,  Plate  XXIV,  fig.  8. 

I860.  Nucula  trivialis,  Eichw. :  Leth.  Eossica,  Vol.  I,  part  2,  p.  995,  pi.  XXXVIII,  fig.  15. 
1869.  Nucula  beyrichi,  (Schaur.)  Golovkinsky  :  On  the  Permian  Formation  of  the  Kama- Volga  Basin  : 
N.  Golovkinsky's — Materials  for  the  Geology  of  Russia,  Vol.  I,  p.  370,  pi.  V,  fig.  4  (non  Schauroth). 

This  very  small  species  is  of  a  very  characteristic  general  outline,  nearly  tri- 
angular in  its  shape,  with  tolerably  inflated  valves. 

The  beaks  are  nearly  median,  slightly  posterior  in  their  position,  pointed,  promi- 
nent, and  distinctly  incurved  backwards.  In  front  of  them  the  dorsal  margin  is 
strongly  inclined,  nearly  straight,  very  little  arched.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is 
tolerably  strongly  produced  and  very  narrowly  rounded.  It  unites  with  the  flatly- 
arched  ventral  margin  without  proper  limit.  This  latter  forms  a  rounded,  nearly 
rectangular,  junction  with  the  posterior  margin.  Posteriorly  the  shell  is  obliquely 
truncated,  the  margin  being,  however,  but  little  prominent,  nearly  straight,  slightly 
excavated  just  below  the  beaks,  forming  there  a  kind  of  small  lunula  posteriorly 
to  the  latter. 

The  hinge  margin  is  about  rectangular,  but  the  number  of  hinge  teeth  cannot 
be  observed  in  the  Indian  specimen.  According  to  Golovkinsky's  drawing,  the 
species  had  eight  such  teeth  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  hinge  line  and  five  on  the 
posterior  part,  on  both  sides  some  teeth  less  than  Nucula  beyrichi,  Schaur. 

A  peculiarity  very  characteristic  of  this  species  is  the  apical  angle,  which  is  in 
the  Indian  specimen  as  well  as  in  Golovkinsky's  drawing  not  more  than  81°. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  solid ;  the  surface  sculpture  consists  of 
very  fine  but  very  regular  concentric  striae,  which  are  as  if  cut  in  with  a  knife  in 
the  substance  of  the  shell  and  leave  tolerably  broad  flat  spaces  between  them. 
There  are  no  more  strongly  marked  stages  of  growth  observable. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 6      mm. 

„      hreadth        „ 5'75    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 2         „ 

Apical  angle 81° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  figured  specimen  of  this  species  was 
found  by  myself  at  Chidru,  in  a  hard  yellow  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Another  specimen  (a  duplicate)  was 
collected  also  by  myself  at  Khura,  in  a  hard  grey  limestone  in  the  upper  region  of 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  According  to  Golovkinsky's  indica- 
tions the  species  is  not  rare  in  the  Government  Kasan  along  the  shores  of  the  river 
Volga,  where  it  occurs  in  the  upper  as  well  as  in  the  lower  division  of  the  permian 
limestone,  from  which  localities  the  species  was  originally  described  by  Eichwald. 

Remarks. — Golovkinsky  was  quite  right  in  uniting  this  shell  with  Nucula 
beyrichi  when  he  did  not  wish  to  acknowledge  Eichwald's  species.    There  is  but 


254  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

little  doubt  that  of  all  species  known  Nuc.  beyricM  is  most  nearly  related  to  the 
shell  here  under  consideration ;  on  the  other  hand  there  are  differences  observable 
which  make  it  highly  probable  that  we  have  to  deal  with  two  different  species. 
The  fact  of  such  differences  had,  indeed,  been  observed  by  Golovkinsky ;  but  of 
these  he  thought  the  strong  development  of  an  anterior  (posterior  according  to  his 
views)  muscular  impression  the  only  one  worthy  of  notice.  I  have  had  occasion  to 
compare  the  shell  here  under  consideration  with  a  number  of  well  preserved  speci- 
mens of  Nuc.  beyrichi  sent  to  me  by  Director  Professor  Dr.  Liebe  of  Gera  for  in- 
spection, and  I  can  state  that  Nucula  beyrichi,  Schaur.,  is  generally  distinguish- 
able from  the  present  species  by  a  less  triangular  outline,  less  median  position  of  the 
beaks,  the  anterior  dorsal  outline  being  somewhat  more  vaulted  and  the  posterior 
less  truncated,  and  by  a  much  smaller  apical  angle.  The  apical  angle  of  Nuc. 
beyricM  is  generally  95  to  100  degrees,  rarely  less,  as  is  shown  also  by  Geinitz's 
figures,  whilst  it  is  in  Nuc.  trivialis  81  to  83  degrees  at  the  maximum.  Thus  I 
think  the  latter  species  can  well  be  considered  as  distinct  from  the  shell  which  is  so 
common  in  certain  beds  of  the  German  Zechstein.  Nevertheless  Nuc.  trivialis, 
Eichw.,  is  also  a  shell  characteristic  of  the  permian  formation,  and  it  seems  to  replace 
the  Nuc.  beyrichi  in  this  formation  in  the  country  round  Kasan. 

Another  species,  very  similar  to  the  present  one,  is  Nucula  delta,  M'Coy,  from 
the  mountain-limestone  of  Ireland.  It  is,  however,  easily  distinguishable  by  the 
flattened,  compressed  form  of  its  valves  and  by  the  smooth  surface  of  its  shell. 


Family:  AHCIBM. 

Sub-family:  ARCINJS. 

Genus :  MACRODON,  Lycett. 

This  genus  is  one  of  those  which  are  most  largely  represented  in  the  fossil 
state ;  and  most  of  the  shells  which  have  been  generally  called  Area,  especially  in 
the  older  formations,  will  have  to  be  assigned  to  the  genus  Macrodon. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  the  genus  existed  during  silurian  times,  but  in  devonian 
strata  its  presence  is  beyond  doubt,  though  species  belonging  to  it  are  not  very 
numerous.  So  much  the  more  abundant  do  they  appear  in  the  carboniferous  form- 
ation, and  the  mountain-limestone  has  furnished  already  some  dozens  of  species. 
Erom  this  upwards  the  genus  is  continuously  represented,  and  it  seems  to  have 
attained  a  second  maximum  of  development  in  Jurassic  strata,  but  in  the  cretaceous 
period  we  find  already  its  last  representatives.  As  far  as  is  known  to  me  no  species 
of  Macrodon  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present  in  tertiary  strata. 

A  genus  very  nearly  related  to  Macrodon,  but  which  yet  must  be  kept  separate, 
is  Dolabra,  M'Coy.     This  will  be  treated  of  further  on  in  this  work. 

The  genus  Macrodon  is  represented  in  the  palseozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  255 

by  a  single  species,  which  shows,  however,  dimensions  rather  unusual  for  a  palseozoic 
species  of  the  genus.  In  general  outline  and  sculpture  it  is  most  nearly  related  to 
Macrodon  striatum,  Schloth.,  sp.,  of  European  permian  strata,  but  the  two  can 
readily  be  distinguished.  In  the  carboniferous  formation  forms  like  Macr.  lacor- 
daireanum,  Kon.,  M.  verneuilianum,  Kon.,  or  M.  cancellatum,  Sow.,  might  be  com- 
pared, but  their  resemblance  to  the  Indian  shell  is  much  less  striking.  I  shall  give 
the  name  of  Macrodon  geminvm,  W.,  n.  sp.,  to  the  Salt-range  species. 

1.  Macrodon  geminum,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XX,  fig.  3. 

This  is  a  tolerably  large  species  of  transversely  oval  general  shape,  very  in- 
equilateral, with  not  very  strongly  inflated  valves,  small  area  and  radial  sculpture. 

The  beaks  are  very  excentric  in  their  position,  prominent,  distant  from  each 
other,  and  distinctly  incurved  towards  the  front,  not  pointed.  Below  them  there 
extends  a  rather  narrow  distinct  triangular  area,  which  stretches  along  the  entire 
length  of  the  straight  hinge  line.  Anteriorly  a  prominent  pointed  angle  is  formed, 
where  the  hinge  line  unites  with  the  anterior  shell  margin ;  posteriorly  the  angle  is 
very  obtuse  between  the  hinge  line  and  the  posterior  margin.  The  anterior  margin 
of  the  shell  is  flatly  rounded,  and  passes  without  distinct  limit  into  the  slightly 
sinuated  sloping  ventral  margin.  The  posterior  margin  is  broadly  rounded,  form- 
ing a  prominent  arch  where  it  unites  with  the  ventral  margin. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  has  been  lost  in  one  of  the  two  specimens  I  have  for 
description,  and  only  the  internal  cast  is  available  for  observation.  In  the  other 
specimen  parts  of  the  shell  are  preserved,  and  it  can  be  stated  that  its  substance 
was  not  very  solid. 

In  one  of  the  specimens  the  impression  of  the  hinge  can  be  partly  seen,  and 
from  this  it  appears  that  on  the  posterior  part  of  the  hinge  line  there  are  two 
horizontal  laminar  teeth  one  above  the  other,  the  upper  one  being  the  smaller.  The 
more  or  less  vertically  placed  small  teeth  seem  to  have  commenced  already  poste- 
riorly to  the  beaks,  and  to  have  extended  to  the  anterior  end  of.  the  hinge  line.  As 
far  as  can  be  made  out  there  seem  to  have  been  about  ten  of  them. 

The  valves  are  not  very  strongly  inflated,  and  as  also  the  area  is  not  very  broad, 
it  is  a  natural  consequence  that  the  beaks  are  not  very  far  distant  from  each  other. 
The  greatest  thickness  of  the  valves  occurs  anteriorly,  directly  below  the  beaks, 
owing  to  the  presence  of  a  kind  of  broad  low  protuberance  extending  radially  from 
the  beak  to  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  Behind  this  there  is  a  very  low  barely 
perceptible  broad  depression  of  the  shell,  also  in  a  radial  direction  from  the  beak 
to  the  ventral  margin,  on  which  latter  it  produces  a  slight  sinuation.  Posteriorly 
it  is  limited  by  an  angular  elevation,  which  shows  a  distinct  declivity  on  its  poste- 
rior side,  marking  off  a  comparatively  flat  triangular  posterior  space  of  the  shell. 

The  whole  surface  in  the  casts  is  covered  by  strong  radial  folds,  to  the  number 


256  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  about  24;  they  take  their  origin  near  the  beak,  and  are  not  augmented  by- 
bifurcation  in  their  extension  to  the  ventral  margin.  They  therefore  increase  very 
much  in  size  in  the  vicinity  of  that  margin.  All  the  radiating  folds  are  crossed  by 
rather  distant  concentric  plications,  marking  larger  stages  of  growth,  and  producing 
a  sort  of  swellings  where  they  cross  over  the  radiating  folds,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  radiating  costse  appear  coarsely  and  irregularly  nodose. 

Though  one  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  is  partly  and  the  other  entirely 
an  internal  cast,  yet  on  neither  can  anything  be  seen  of  the  pallial  and  muscular 
impressions. 

The  dimensions  of  the  larger  of  the  two  specimens  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 52  mm. 

,,      breadth         „  32    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 11    „ 

Apical  angle,  about  125° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  (both  left  valves) 
of  this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  the  larger  of  which  (an  internal 
cast)  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah  in  a  very  hard  grey  limestone,  evidently 
belonging  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  other,  a  speci- 
men with  partly  preserved  shell,  was  collected  by  myself  at  Khura  in  a  thinly- 
bedded  hard  grey  limestone  forming  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

The  species  seems  thus  to  be  restricted  to  this  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  in  most  characters  seems  to  be  most  nearly  re- 
lated to  the  present  one  is  Macr.  striatum,  Schloth.,  sp.,  from  the  Zechstein  of 
Germany,  less  so  is  Macr.  tumidum,  Sow.,  from  Tunstall  Hill.  Prom  both  species 
the  present  one  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  its  larger  size,  coarser  radial  fold- 
ing and  smaller  area.  It  is,  however,  highly  probable  that  Macr.  geminum,  W.,  is 
a  vicarious  form  in  India  for  Macr.  striatum. 

Of  other  shells,  that  which  has  been  figured  by  de  Verneuil  in  the  Palaeonto- 
logy of  Russia  under  the  name  of  Area  lacordairiana,  Kon.,  but  which  is  not  at 
all  similar  to  Koninck's  figure,  might  also  possibly  be  compared  to  the  present 
species.     It  has  much  finer  radial  folds,  which  are,  however,  also  slightly  nodulose. 

Thus  it  is  more  or  less  probable  that  the  species  Macr.  lacordairianum,  Vern. 
(non  Kon.),  Macr.  striatum,  Schl.,  sp.,  and  Macr.  geminum,  W.,  may  form  a  deve- 
lopmental series ;  but  as  I  have  not  seen  authentic  specimens  of  the  first  of  these 
species,  I  cannot  decide  on  the  matter.  At  the  same  time  it  is  interesting  to  ob- 
serve that  also  in  this  species  the  most  striking  relation  lies  with  European  permian 
species,  and  that  the  relation  to  carboniferous  species  in  Europe  as  well  as  in 
America  is  a  much  less  close  one. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA  257 


Genus  DOLABRA,  Mc'Coy. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  genera  in  existence,  and  the  views  regarding  it 
that  have  heen  taken  hy  different  authors  are  so  widely  different  from  each  other 
that  it  is  barely  possible  to  penetrate  to  a  right  understanding  as  to  which  shells 
should  be  properly  included  in  the  genus. 

The  genus  was  characterised  originally  by  Mc'Coy  as  follows : — "  Sub-rhomboidal, 
gibbous,  slightly  inequi  valve,  inequilateral,  anterior  side  rounded,  posterior  side 
subtruncate,  generally  oblique,  shell  thick,  beaks  large,  prominent;  in  the  left 
valve  two  long,  diverging  cardinal  teeth,  anterior  one  longest,  and  two  lengthened, 
posterior,  lateral  teeth."  At  the  same  time  he  says  that  species  belonging 
to  Dolabra  have  been  described  as  Lyrodon,  Cucullaea,  Gypricardia,  &c.  The  shells 
which  he  figures  as  Dolabra  are  of  very  distinguishable  shapes,  and  certainly 
include  very  different  things. 

In  1853  de  Byckholt  emended  the  genus  Dolabra  in  the  second  part  of  his 
"  Melanges  Pal^ontologiques,"  but  I  think  in  the  wrong  direction.  He  considers  it 
identical  with  his  Tornacia,  and  places  all  the  palaeozoic  shells,  which  had  been 
previously  described  as  belonging  to  the  genera  Tellinites,  Tellina,  Amphidesma, 
Mactra,  Axinus,  Sanguinolaria,  in  the  genus  Dolabra,  within  the  scope  of  which 
according  to  his  definition  would  thus  also  fall  the  genera  Schizodus  and  Myophoria. 
Such  an  emendation  of  the  genus  Dolabra  is  decidedly  wrong,  and  involves  a  mixing 
up  of  very  different  things. 

As,  however,  the  genus  cannot  stand  as  originally  defined  by  Mc'Coy,  an  emen- 
dation must  be  attempted,  and  it  will  be  best  to  accept  the  emendation  proposed  in 
1855  by  Mc'Coy  himself  in  his  "  British  Palseozoic  Eossils,"  and  which  in  very 
radical  points  differs  from  the  original  characteristic  of  the  genus.  According  to 
the  definition  given  there,  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  possess  a  flat  narrow 
ligamental  area,  extending  over  the  whole  length  of  the  hinge  line,  and  "  one  thick 
elongate  posterior  lateral  tooth  or  cardinal  ridge  in  each  valve,  inclining  at  an  acute 
angle  from  the  hinge  line,  that  of  the  left  valve,  sometimes  bifid ;  pallial  scar 
entire." 

According  to  this  definition  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  would  greatly 
resemble  the  Arcidce,  chiefly  the  genus  Macrodon,  and  their  position  in  the  Sale- 
myidce,  as  advocated  by  Stoliczka,  is  even  more  than  doubtful.  It  is,  however,  on 
the  other  hand  certainly  going  too  far  to  unite  Dolabra  entirely  with  Area,  Cucul- 
Icea,  or  even  Macrodon,  as  forming  one  and  the  same  genus.  Though  a  general 
relation  to  the  genus  Macrodon  cannot  be  denied,  there  yet  exists  a  very  great 
difference  in  the  absence  of  the  small  hinge  teeth  anterior  to  the  beaks.  The  same 
difference  exists  also  between  Dolabra  and  the  genus  Cypricardites,  Conr.  (=Palce- 
arca,  Hall),  though  chiefly  the  Australian  species  belonging  to  this  latter  genus  are 
rather  similar  to  the  Indian  species  of  Dolabra.     The  presence  of  an  area  for  the 

T 


258  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

attachment  of  the  ligament  combined  with  the  other  characters  make  it  highly 
probable  that  we  have  to  consider  Dolabra  as  a  genus  belonging  to  the  family 
Arcidce. 

I  shall  describe  two  species  from  the  Salt-range  as  belonging  to  tbe  genus,  but 
of  neither  of  which  is  it  certain  whether  it  really  belongs  to  the  genus.  Of  one  of 
these  shells  the  binge  is  not  known,  and  this  one  is  assigned  to  the  genus  solely  on 
account  of  its  external  characters  (comparatively  thin  structure  of  the  shell  and 
small  area).  In  the  other  species  the  hinge  is  tolerably  well  visible,  but  the 
elongated  posterior  tooth  cannot  be  well  observed.  Both  species,  however,  agree  very 
well,  in  general  outline  and  the  very  small  ligamental  area,  with  the  greater  number 
of  the  shells  described  under  Mc'Coyss  genus. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  genus  cannot  even  approximately  be  stated, 
as  species  belonging  to  it  are  mostly  quoted  under  other  generic  designations. 


1.  Dolabra  arcina,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  XIX,  fig.  21. 

This  little  shell  has  an  elongated  oval  shape,  little  prominent  beaks,  a  straight 
hinge  line,  and  tolerably  inflated  valves. 

The  beaks  are  sub-anterior,  rather  obtuse,  distinctly  incurved,  very  nearly 
contiguous.  The  hinge  line  is  straight,  extending  over  the  greater  part  of  the  length 
of  the  shell.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  obtusely  rounded,  and  joins  the 
hinge  line  at  nearly  a  right  angle.  Tbe  ventral  margin  is  flatly  arched,  not  distinctly 
separated  from  the  anterior  and  posterior  margins.  The  latter  is  also  rounded,  but 
more  narrowly  than  the  anterior  one,  and  joins  the  hinge  line  under  a  very  obtuse 
angle. 

Below  the  beaks,  along  the  hinge  line  there  extends  a  very  narrow  flatly  tri- 
angular area,  but  it  is  not  certain  whether  it  served  for  the  insertion  of  a  ligament 
as  is  the  case  in  the  Arcidce.  The  manner  in  which  the  ligament  may  have  been 
fixed  cannot  be  observed. 

The  hinge  itself  is  not  visible. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  flatly  arched,  the  greatest  thickness  of  the  valves 
being  situated  below  the  beaks  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell.  There  is  no  surface 
sculpture  observable,  except  very  fine  and  distant  concentric  strise  of  growth. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  not  very  solid,  but  tolerably  so. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  15  mm. 

„      breadth      „        „  9*5    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  5-5    „ 

Apical  angle  142* 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  one  specimen  of  this  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection ;  it  was  found  by  myself  in  the  grey  micaceous  sandstone 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  259 

of  the  Nila  "Wan,  which  constitutes  there  the  lower  division  of   the   Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — Though  the  generic  position  given  to  this  shell  is  not  quite  certain, 
yet  it  is  the  most  probable  one.  The  only  genus  to  which  it  might  also  possibly  be 
assigned  is  Area  or  some  allied  genus,  but  in  these  genera  the  area  is  very  rarely  so 
small  as  in  the  shell  here  described ;  the  shell  of  the  species  here  under  considera- 
tion is  moreover  somewhat  too  thin  for  an  Area.  But  the  two  characters  just 
indicated  are  characteristic  for  Dolabra,  and  thus  the  position  of  this  fossil  in 
Mc'Coy's  genus  is,  I  think,  perfectly  justifiable. 

As  to  species,  it  is  very  difficult  to  find  out  whether  there  is  any  nearly  related 
to  the  form  here  described.  Among  the  shells  which  have  been  called  Dolabra  by 
former  writers,  there  is  none  which  could  be  compared  to  our  shell,  but  under  the 
different  species  of  Area  or  Cucullaa  there  may  well  be  more  or  less  allied  forms _ 
Arcafaba,  Kon.,  for  instance,  is  very  likely  a  Dolabra,  and  in  its  general  form  not 
dissimilar  to  our  Dol.  arcina,  but  it  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  the  concentric 
sulcation  on  its  surface.  Of  other  species  the  generic  position  is  too  doubtful  to 
allow  of  a  closer  comparison  with  the  species  here  under  consideration  ;  only  Palce- 
arca  mterrupta,  Kon.,  from  Australia  might  yet  be  mentioned.  It  is  about  of  the 
same  size  as  our  Indian  fossil,  but  more  elongated  in  its  general  outline,  and  bears 
a  concentric  folding  which  is  absent  in  the  Indian  shell. 


2.  Dolabra  cohbina,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXIV,  fig.  6. 

The  general  outline  of  this  rather  small  species  is  somewhat  quadrangular, 
truncated  in  front  and  behind,  the  hinge  line  is  straight,  the  valves  inflated. 

The  beaks  are  nearly  median  in  their  position,  very  little  prominent,  pointed, 
inflated,  and  distinctly  incurved  towards  the  front.  When  the  valves  are  in  juxta- 
position it  seems  that  the  beaks  nearly  touch  each  other.  Below  the  beaks  a  very 
small  elongated  triangular  area  is  present  for  the  attachment  of  the  ligament ;  it 
extends  the  whole  length  of  the  hinge  line.  The  hinge  line  is  quite  straight  and 
about  as  long  as  the  entire  shell.  Anteriorly  it  joins  the  anterior  shell  margin  in 
forming  a  rounded  angle  of  about  90  degrees.  The  anterior  margin  is  nearly 
straight,  barely  at  all  curved,  and  so  is  the  ventral  margin ;  they  meet  in  forming 
an  obtusely  rounded  angle.  Also  at  the  point  of  junction  between  the  ventral  and 
posterior  margins  an  obtuse  angle  is  formed.  The  posterior  margin  is  somewhat 
more  curved  than  the  anterior  one,  and  unites  with  the  hinge  line  in  a  gentle 
curve. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid;  nevertheless  it  has  not  been 
possible  to  clear  the  region  of  the  hinge  from  the  adhering  rock.  All  that  could  be 
observed  is  that  anteriorly  to  the  beak  the  hinge  margin  is  smooth,  not  crenulated. 
The  ligament  commences  a  short  distance  in  front  of  the  beak,  and  its  extent  can 


260  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

be  distinctly  traced  by  a  sbarp  groove,  which  served  for  its  insertion,  and  wbich  runs 
along  the  whole  posterior  part  of  the  area.  The  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament 
is  very  much  like  that  occurring  in  Deoaroa.  The  rock  is  too  hard  to  admit  of 
the  characters  of  the  hinge  being  traced  any  further ;  but  in  one  of  the  specimens, 
the  largest,  it  seems  as  if  there  were  an  elongated  laminar  posterior  tooth  parallel 
to  the  hinge  line. 

The  pallial  and  muscular  impressions  could  not  be  observed. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  rather  strongly  vaulted.  Prom  the  apex  to  the 
lower  posterior  corner  of  the  shell  there  extends  in  two  of  our  specimens  an  indis- 
tinct angular  ridge,  marking  off  a  posterior  triangular  space  of  the  shell ;  in  the 
third  specimen  this  ridge  is  obliterated.  The  greatest  thickness  of  the  valves  is 
about  in  their  middle.  The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  very  numerous 
and  very  fine  concentric  striae  of  growth,  which  at  intervals  form  strong  imbricating 
folds,  marking  larger  stages  of  growth. 

The  dimensions  of  a  middle-sized  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows :  — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 13  mm. 

„      breadth    „      „ 11    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  value 6    „ 

Apical  angle,  about 125° 

The  largest  specimen  found  up  to  the  present  is  not  entire;  but  it  seems  to 
have  been  about  25  mm.  in  length  and  18  mm.  in  breadth. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  all  three  right  valves,  found  by  myself 
at  Chidru,  in  a  hard  yellow  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed  of  the  upper  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — Nothing  seems  to  be  more  difficult  than  to  fix  the  genus  to  winch 
the  present  shell  ought  to  be  assigned.  For  a  long  time  I  considered  Unicardium 
as  the  proper  designation  for  it,  but  after  I  had  ascertained  that  the  ligament  was 
not  supported  by  fulcra,  but  attached  to  a  kind  of  area,  it  was  evident  that  JJnicar. 
dium  could  not  any  longer  be  taken  into  consideration.  Of  all  the  other  genera 
only  Dolabra  would  fit  at  all,  and  thus  I  have  placed  the  present  shell  in  Mc'Coy's 
genus. 

There  is  quite  the  same  difficulty  in  regard  to  the  shells  to  which  the  present 
species  can  be  fitly  compared.  A  shell  which  exhibits  really  a  very  great  similarity 
to  our  Dolabra  corbma  is  Panopcea  mackrothi,  Gein.,  from  the  "  Weissliegenden" 
of  Tieschitz  near  Gera.  The  difficulties  as  to  the  generic  classification  of  this  shell 
have  all  been  pointed  out  by  Geinitz,  and  he  states  that  certain  specimens  show 
as  much  affinity  to  Area  as  to  Unicardium,  and  that  the  position  in  the  genus 
Panopcea  is  only  a  provisional  one.  So  long  as  the  muscular  and  pallial  impressions 
of  this  species  are  not  known,  its  position  in  the  genus  Panopcea  seems  to  be  very 
questionable.     If  we  compare  this  Panopcea  mackrothi  with  our  Dolabra  corbina 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  261 

the  two  shells  agree  in  the  squarish  outline  of  the  valves,  the  median  position  of 
the  beaks,  a  tolerably  straight  or  little  arched  hinge  line,  and  the  great  inflation  or 
convexity  of  the  valves.  Besides  these  characters  the  specimen  figured  in  Geinitz's 
Dyas  (PI.  XII,  fig.  22)  exhibits  also  an  angular  ridge  extending  from  the  apex  to  the 
lower  posterior  corner,  and  marking  off  a  posterior  triangular  space  of  the  shell. 
The  two  species  differ  from  each  other  by  the  more  considerable  size  of  Panopcea 
macJerothi  and  by  its  regular  concentric  striation.  On  the  whole  it  seems  probable 
that  Dolabra  corbina,  W.,  is  the  representative,  the  vicarious  species,  of  Pcmop. 
machrothi  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range. 

Of  mountain-limestone  and  older  palaeozoic  species  none  is  known  to  me  which 
could  be  particularly  compared  to  the  present  species.  So  much  the  more  interest- 
ing is  it  to  observe  how  this  species  exhibits  so  very  near  a  relation  to  a  shell  occur- 
ring in  the  permian  formation  of  Europe. 


Order:  MYTILACEA. 

Eamily:  MYTILIBM. 

Sub-Eamily:  DREISSENIN^!. 

Genus:  SEPTIPER,  Eecluz. 

There  is  nothing  surprising  in  the  occurrence  of  a  member  of  the  sub-family 
Dreissenince  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range;  as  it  is  well  known, 
that  already  in  the  devonian  period  shells  occur,  which  beyond  doubt  belong 
to  the  present  sub-family,  and  which  have  received  from  Sandberger  the  name  of 
Hoplomytilus. 

It  is  somewhat  more  unexpected  to  find  the  genus  Septifer  represented  in  these 
deposits.  The  geologically  oldest  species  that  can  be  attributed  to  the  genus  is  Mytilus 
eduliformis,  Schl.,  from  the  European  Muschelkalk,  unless  Mytilus  comptus,  Mc'Coy, 
from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Ireland  has  to  be  considered  as  a  representative  of 
the  genus.  The  former  species  according  to  Giebel's  drawing  exhibits  very  clearly 
the  internal  plate  which  serves  for  the  insertion  of  the  anterior  adductor  and  the 
sinuation  and  incurvation  of  the  anterior  ventral  margin,  characteristic  of  the  genus ; 
but  the  radial  striation  and  the  crenulated  margins  as  well  as  the  cardinal  teeth, 
which  are  mostly  present  in  Septifer,  are  absent  in  the  triassic  shell.  As  long  as  no 
more  species  are  known  in  which  the  hinge  has  been  observed  so  distinctly  as  in 
Myt.  eduliformis,  it  will  barely  be  possible  to  indicate  whether  the  differences  just 
pointed  out  are  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  a  new  genus,  and  thus  it  will  be 
better  for  the  present  to  retain  Schlotheim's  species  in  the  genus  Septifer. 

The  generic  position  of  Mytilus  eduliformis,  Schloth.,  is  of  great  importance  in 
the  present  case,  as  the  shell  which  I  have  to  describe  from  the  Salt-range  is  very 
nearly  related  to  that  species,  and  as  all  the  characters  of  the  hinge  cannot  be 


262  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

distinctly  made  out,  it  is  chiefly  the  affinity  to  Myt.  eduliformis  which  must  decide 
its  generic  position. 

As  has  been  noted  above,  the  radial  sculpture,  which  is  present  in  most  species 
of  Septifer,  is  absent  in  Myt.  eduliformis  as  well  as  in  the  Indian  shell.  According 
to  the  presence  or  absence  of  such  sculpturing  two  sections  can  be  conveniently 
distinguished  within  the  genus,  the  one  devoid  of  radial  sculpture  might  be  termed 
■"  Zceves,"  and  the  one  on  which  the  sculpture  is  present  might  bear  the  name 
"  Radiata." 

The  Indian  shell  belongs  to  the  first  of  the  two. 


Section  I:  L^IVES. 
1.  Sbptifee,  squama,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XXIV,  fig.  7. 

The  general  shape  of  the  shell  is  elongately  oval,  angular  on  the  top,  and  broadly 
rounded  below.  The  beaks  are  perfectly  terminal  and  pointed,  little  incurved. 
The  ligamental  area  is  short  and  slightly  curved.  It  unites  in  a  gentle  arch  with 
the  dorsal  margin,  which  descends  in  a  low  curve  to  meet  the  returning  curve  of  the 
ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  This  latter  is  strongly  bent  inward  immediately  below 
the  apex,  but  very  soon  turns  out  again  and  forms  a  prominent  arch,  descending 
thus  to  the  lower  or  posterior  margin,  which  joins  the  dorsal  margin  in  a  rather 
narrow  curve.  The  excavation  of  the  shell  thus  formed  below  the  beak  is  deep 
but  very  short,  and  extends  to  not  even  half  the  length  of  the  shell. 

The  valves  are  flatly  arched,  only  the  ventral  excavation  is  surrounded  by  an 
obtuse  ridge.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  somewhat  scaly  imbricating 
strise  of  growth,  which  are,  however,  only  well  visible  near  the  margin. 

The  whole  shell  is  strongly  compressed  and  flattened,  and  the  transverse 
diameter  of  both  valves  is  only  one-third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  shell.  The 
greatest  transverse  diameter  is  situated  quite  near  the  apex,  only  one-sixth  of  the 
length  of  the  shell  distant  from  it. 

The  shell  is  of  rather  thin  structure. 

The  measurements  are  as  follows  : — 

Greatest  length  of  the  shell 25  mm. 

„         breadth  „         „  16     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve  ...........     3#5  „ 

Apical  angle 73° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  taken  out  of  a  piece  of  light  greyish-yellow  sandstone, 
brought  by  Mr.  Wynne  from  Khund  Ghat.  It  contained  also  a  specimen  of  a  large 
Streplorhynchus,  and  comes  certainly  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  formation.  Very  likely  this  sandstone  is  among  the  highest  beds  of  this 
division. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  263 

Remarks. — The  position  of  this  shell  in  the  genus  Septifer  is  not  above  every 
doubt,  as  I  have  been  unable  to  clear  its  entire  hinge  line  from  the  adhering  rock ; 
but  as  far  as  it  could  be  inspected  it  seemed  not  to  possess  the  characteristic  grooves 
of  Myalina.  Moreover,  the  strong  inflection  of  the  anterior  ventral  margin  speaks 
very  much  in  favour  of  Septifer. 

In  its  general  form  this  species  resembles  two  different  palaeozoic  fossils.  Eirst 
it  has  a  certain  likeness  to  Mytilus  comptus,  Mc'Coy,  from  the  carboniferous-slate  of 
the  yellow- sandstone  group  below  the  mountain-limestone  of  Ireland,  which  species 
also  might  be  a  Septifer.  This  species  is,  however,  distinguishable  from  the  Indian 
fossil  by  its  more  slender  and  more  curved  apex  and  by  its  more  broadly  rounded 
inferior  or  posterior  margin. 

The  other  species  with  which  the  present  one  can  be  compared  is  Mytilus 
squamosus,  Sow.  (  =  Mytilus  hausmanni,  Godf.,  =  Aucella  hausmanni,  Gein.), 
from  the  permian  strata  of  England,  Germany,  and  Russia.  In  this  case,  however, 
the  similarity  is  only  an  external  one.  I  have,  for  comparison,  quite  a  number  of 
very  excellent  specimens  of  Mytilus  hausmanni, — thanks  to  the  great  kindness  of 
Professor  Liebe  in  Gera ;  but  to  judge  from  these  specimens  this  shell  can  be 
neither  a  Mytilus  nor  a  Septifer,  nor  an  Aucella  nor  a  Myalina.  It  cannot  be  a 
Mytilus  or  a  Septifer,  because  the  ligamental  area  is  not  a  simple  line  for  the 
attachment  of  the  ligament,  but  is  provided  with  pits  as  in  Gervillia.  It  cannot 
be  an  Aucella,  because  a  byssal  sinus  in  the  smaller  right  valve  is  absent,  and  it 
cannot  be  a  Myalina  on  account  of  the  absence  of  the  longitudinal  grooving  of  the 
ligamental  area  which  is  characteristic  for  that  genus.  The  only  genus  with  which 
this  very  strange  form  of  shell  could  possibly  be  counted  is  Mytiliarca  ;  but  this 
position  also  seems  not  to  be  tenable,  and  it  will  be  necessary,  as  will  be  done 
further  on  in  this  work,  to  create  a  new  genus  for  the  reception  of  this  shell.  On 
a  first  glance  it  is  evident  that  the  hinge  of  the  Indian  Septifer  squama  is  quite 
different  from  that  of  Mytilus  hausmanni,  and  thus  the  similarity  of  form  of  the 
two  shells  is  only  apparent.  But  also  externally  the  two  species  can  be  distin- 
guished without  difficulty.  The  Indian  shell  is  much  more  rounded  in  outline 
and  deeply  excavated  on  the  ventral  side  which  is  not  the  case  in  Myt.  squamosus 
or  hausmanni. 

A  much  greater  similarity  than  to  any  palaeozoic  species  is  exhibited  by  the 
shell  here  under  consideration  to  Septifer  eduliformis,  Schloth.,  from  the  Muschel- 
kalk  of  Germany.  If  we  compare  the  two  shells  as  to  their  external  characters,  we 
find  that  only  very  trifling  differences  exist,  and  that  it  is  rather  doubtful  whether, 
if  more  extensive  materials  were  procurable,  the  Indian  shell  could  yet  be  considered 
as  forming  a  species  different  from  that  of  the  German  Muschelkalk. 

In  the  Indian  fossil  the  beak  is  somewhat  less  pointed,  the  sinuation  of  the 
anterior  part  of  the  ventral  margin  is  somewhat  less  strong,  and  thus  the  whole 
shape  of  the  shell  somewhat  more  regularly  triangular  and  somewhat  broader  in 
comparison  to  its  length.     All  other  characters  are  perfectly  identical,  and  thus  it 


264  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

may  be  presumed  that  also  the  characters  of  the  hinge,  which  cannot  all  he 
observed  in  the  Indian  shell,  agree  to  a  certain  extent.  As,  then,  these  characters 
in  Mytilus  eduliformis,  Schl.,  are  of  such  a  nature  that  this  shell  must  be  con- 
sidered as  belonging  to  the  genus  Septifer,  it  is  also  more  than  probable  that  the 
Indian  shell  belongs  to  this  genus. 

That  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  a  shell  should  occur  which 
even  specifically  can  barely  be  distinguished  from  a  species  of  the  German  Muschel- 
kalk,  is  certainly  a  fact  of  great  geological  importance. 

Sub-family :    CRENBLLINM. 
Genus  :  LITHODOMINA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

The  sub-family  Crenellince  is,  according  to  Dr.  Stoliczka,  characterised  by  a 
thin  shell,  tumid  valves,  and  a  quite  internal  ligament,  which  is  lodged  in  a  linear 
groove,  extending  posteriorly  along  the  hinge  line,  and  by  two  distinct  muscular 
impressions.  Besides  these  characters  there  occurs  in  recent  species  generally 
a  radial  striation  covering  entirely  or  partly  the  surface  of  the  shell,  and  a  denti- 
culation  of  the  hinge  line  on  its  posterior  part.  These  latter  characters  do  not 
occur  in  all  the  genera  or  species  belonging  to  the  sub-family,  and  thus  they  cannot 
be  considered  as  indispensable  for  the  reference  of  a  genus  to  the  sub-family. 

The  shells  which  I  shall  describe  under  the  name  |  of  Lithodomina  agree  with 
the  sub-family  Crenellince  in  the  thin  shell,  the  quite  internal  ligament,  which  is 
lodged  in  a  linear  groove  parallel  to  the  posterior  hinge  line,  and  the  tumidity  of 
the  valves.  The  rather  great  development  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell  is  also 
suggestive  of  an  anterior  muscular  impression,  though  this  has  not  been  observed 
up  to  the  present.  For  these  reasons  I  consider  it  .not  quite  improbable  that  these 
shells  should  belong  to  the  sub-family  Crenellince. 

I  was  a  long  time  in  great  doubt  what  should  be  done  with  the  shells  here 
under  consideration.  In  general  outline  they  most  approach  certain  shells,  which, 
in  palaeozoic  strata,  have  mostly  been  described  in  the  genus  Nucula,  but  which  are 
now  attributed  to  different  other  genera,  all  however  belonging  to  the  Nuculidce. 
In  the  shells  here  under  consideration  the  crenulations  of  the  hinge  line  character- 
istic of  the  Nuculidce  are  decidedly  absent,  and  thus  there  can  be  no  question  of 
these  shells  being  Nuculidce. 

The  very  elongated  form  exhibited  by  some  of  these  shells  seemed  then  possibly 
to  indicate  a  relationship  to  the  Solenidce,  and  as  two  muscular  impressions  seem  to 
be  present,  a  relationship  was  not  quite  out  of  the  question.  There  is,  however,  not 
a  trace  of  a  sinuation  in  the  pallial  impression  observable,  the  hinge  is  absolutely 
toothless,  and  thus  these  shells  cannot  belong  either  to  the  Solenidce. 

A  similarity  of  the  external  form,  which  is  very  striking,  exists  also  to  Sole- 
nocaris  of  Meek,  a  genus  which  is  considered  to  belong  to  the  phyllopodous  crus- 
taceans.    Similar  as  the  external  forms  may  be,  there  is  yet  one  character  absent  in 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  265 

the  Indian  shells,  which  is  very  characteristic  for  Solenocaris ;  this  is  a  very 
singular  sculpture  of  the  shell.  The  same  character  ought  to  he  present  if  the 
Indian  shells  were  JEntomostraca  ;  either  the  shell  or  the  cast  ought  to  show  certain 
furrows,  which  might  be  microscopical,  but  which  ought  to  be  present.  As  iny 
materials  were  not  sufficient  to  make  microscopical  preparations,  some  doubt  remains 
whether  we  have  not  to  deal  here  with  Entomostraca,  but  the  whole  appearance  of 
the  shell,  the  characters  of  the  hinge,  and  the  singularly  flattened  appearance  of 
the  beaks  make  it  more  probable  that  these  fossils  are  bivalved  shells,  and  among 
these  the  only  group  to  which  they  can  belong  is  the  Mytilidce.  Every  doubt 
would  immediately  be  removed  if  pallial  and  muscular  impressions  were  distinctly 
observable,  but,  as  is  generally  the  case  in  such  thinly  shelled  fossils,  these  im- 
pressions are  very  indistinct,  and  it  remains  doubtful  whether  the  marks,  which  are 
observable,  belong  to  these  organs. 

The  shells  which  I  consider  to  belong  to  the  genus  Lithodomina  are  more  or- 
less  elongate,  equivalve,  very  excentric,  with  subanterior  beaks,   little   developed 
anterior  part  of  the  shell  and  very  elongated  posterior  part,  and  with  nearly  parallel 
dorsal  and  ventral  margins.    The  beaks  are  singularly  flattened  as  in  Lithodomus. 

The  hinge  is  edentulous.  Along  the  hinge  line  extends  a  long,  not  very  deep, 
furrow  for  the  insertion  of  an  internal  ligament.  There  seem  to  be  two  muscular 
impressions,  between  which  an  entire  pallial  line  seems  to  extend,  but  no  distinct 
observation  on  this  point  is  possible. 

The  structure  of  the  shell  is  very  thin,  devoid  of  every  kind  of  sculpture  and,  if 
well  preserved,  shining  smooth.  Only  with  a  strongly  magnifying  lens  very  fine 
distant  striae  of  growth  are  observable. 

Prom  all  these  characters  it  appears  that  the  shells  belonging  to  Lithodomina 
are  most  nearly  related  to  Lithodomus,  the  chief  difference  consisting  in  a  more 
strongly  developed  anterior  part  of  the  shell,  which  is  very  likely  coincident  with 
a  stronger  development  of  the  anterior  adductor.  In  this  respect  these  fossils  re- 
semble the  Crenellince,  with  which  they  appear  also  to  be  related  by  the  nearly 
internal  elongated  ligament. 

Of  the  geological  distribution  of  the  genus  very  little  can  be  told.  A  shell 
which  very  likely  belongs  to  the  genus  is  Nucula  cardiiformis,  Eichw.,  which  has 
been  excellently  figured  in  the  geology  of  Russia.  If  this  shell  were  a  true 
Nucula,  traces  of  the  hinge  teeth  would  be  visible  in  the  cast,  but  according  to  the 
impression  of  the  hinge  on  the  cast  it  seems  to  have  been  edentulous,  as  has  also 
been  observed  by  de  Verneuil.  Besides  this  the  nearly  parallel  dorsal  and  ven- 
tral margins  make  the  position  of  this  shell  in  the  genus  Lithodomina  very  pro- 
bable. This  species  has  been  found  in  the  mountain-limestone,  and  is  apparently 
the  oldest  that  is  known  up  to  the  present. 

Another  species,  which,  from  the  strong  development  of  the  anterior  part 
of  the  shell,  also  very  likely  belongs  to  the  genus  here  under  consideration,  is 
Lithodomus  prisons,  Giebel,  from  the  Muschelkalk  of  Lieskau. 


266  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

In  India  the  genus  is  represented  by  two  species,  one  of  which  approaches  in 
its  general  outline  more  to  the  Nucula  cardiiformis  of  Eichwald,  the  other  is  more 
similar  to  Lithodomus  priscus  of  Giebel.  They  occur  together  in  the  topmost  beds 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

1.  Lithodomina  ttpa,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XVIII,  figs.  8,  9. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  elongated,  very  excentric,  with 
tolerably  inflated  valves  and  shining  smooth  shell. 

The  beaks  are  subanterior  in  their  position,  very  little  prominent,  inflated, 
flattened,  and  but  little  incurved  forwards.  In  front  of  them  there  is  a  very  small, 
not  very  deep,  lunula  ;  it  is  not  sharply  denned  from  the  rest  of  the  shell,  but  pro- 
duces a  very  distinct  and  deep  sinuation  in  the  outline  of  the  shell  in  front  of  the 
beaks.  The  anterior  part  of  the  shell  is  distinctly  prominent,  narrow,  and  limited 
by  a  narrowly  curved  parabolic  margin.  The  ventral  margin  is  very  flatly  arched, 
nearly  straight,  and  is  not  distinctly  limited  either  anteriorly  or  posteriorly.  The 
posterior  margin  forms  a  somewhat  broad  parabolic  outline,  and  is  joined  abruptly 
by  the  dorsal  margin,  which  is  very  long  and  quite  straight  parallel  to  the  ventral 
margin ;  in  some  specimens  it  is  a  very  little  impressed  along  the  hinge  line. 

The  hinge  is  quite  edentulous.  The  hinge  line  is  straight,  and  a  very  little 
thickened  posteriorly  to  the  beaks.  There  extends  a  long  and  shallow  furrow  along 
this  thickened  part  for  the  reception  of  a  ligament,  which  seems  to  have  been 
sub-internal. 

The  valves  are  rather  strongly  vaulted,  being  thickest  in  the  dorsal  region  a 
little  posterior  to  the  beaks. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin,  the  surface  shining  smooth;  very  fine, 
not  numerous,  striae  of  growth  are  only  observable  with  the  lens. 

The  measurements  of  an  entire  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 18  mm. 

„       breadth    „ 65     „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 4    „ 

Apical  angle 142° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  were  originally  three  specimens  of 
this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  one  of  which  I  have  broken  in  trying  to 
clean  the  hinge  from  the  adhering  rock.  There  were  two  right  valves  and  one  dupli- 
cate, all  found  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  hard  yellow  sandstone  forming  the  top 
bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  in  general  form  not  dissimilar  to  Lithodomus  priscus, 
Giebel,  from  the  Muschelkalk  of  Lieskau.  The  differences  of  the  two  species  con- 
sist chiefly  in  the  broader  anterior  part  and  more  pointed  apex  of  the  triassic  fossil. 

Of  palaeozoic  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  in  particular  com- 
pared to  the  present  species. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELEOYPODA.  •  267 

2.  Lithodomina  abbreviata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XVII,  fig.  10 ;  PI.  XXIV,  fig.  12. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  elongately  trapezoidal,  with  a  very  short 
truncated  anterior  and  an  elongated  posterior  part.  The  valves  are  rather  com- 
pressed. 

The  beaks  are  nearly  quite  anterior  in  their  position,  not  prominent,  pointed, 
distinctly  flattened,  and  little  incurved.  There  is  a  small  indistinct  lunula  in  front 
of  them  which  causes  a  slight  emargination  in  the  outline  of  the  shell.  The  an- 
terior shell  margin  is  barely  at  all  prominent,  broadly  rounded,  and  unites  with- 
out proper  limit  with  the  nearly  staight  ventral  margin.  The  posterior  margin  is 
not  very  broadly  rounded,  the  dorsal  margin  is  slightly  arched,  and  on  the  whole 
about  parallel  to  the  ventral  one. 

The  shells  belonging  to  this  species  are,  however,  a  little  variable  in  their  general 
outline.  Sometimes  the  whole  shell  is  more  elongated  in  comparison  to  its  breadth, 
sometimes  it  is  shorter.  In  some  specimens  the  breadth  increases  from  the  anterior 
towards  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell,  sometimes  it  decreases  in  the  same  direction, 
so  that  sometimes  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  is  situated  near  the  apex, 
sometimes  it  is  near  the  posterior  end  of  the  shell. 

The  hinge  of  this  species  is  tolerably  well  visible.  There  are  no  teeth  of 
any  kind  below  or  near  the  apex.  Behind  the  apex  there  commences  along  the 
hinge  margin  a  slight  furrow,  limited  on  its  lower  side  towards  the  posterior  end  of 
the  hinge  line  by  a  lamellar  shelly  ridge,  which  is,  however,  barely  strong  enough 
to  be  considered'  as  a  sort  of  tooth.  This  furrow  has  evidently  served  for  the 
insertion  of  a  ligament,  which  was  partly  internal. 

Of  pallial  and  muscular  .impressions  only  very  indistinct  traces  can  be  seen. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin.  The  surface  is  shining  smooth  if  well 
preserved,  only  with  the  lens  are  distant  fine  striae  of  growth  observable. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Ohidru  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 12  mm. 

„      hreadth       „      „ 7      „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve         . 2      „ 

Apical  angle 100° 

The  species  seems  not  to  become  much  larger. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  three  specimens,  all  right  valves, 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection ;  they  were  found  by  myself  together  with  the 
preceding  species  at  Chidru  in  the  yellow  hard  sandstones  forming  there  the  top  bed 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — There  is  a  remarkable  similarity  between  this  species  and  Xucula 
cardiiformis,  (Eichwald)  Vern.  The  only  difference  at  all  apparent  consists  in 
the  somewhat  greater  inflation  of  the  valves  of  the  Russian  species.  The  figure, 
PI.  XVII.,  fig.  10,  which  is  rather  badly  executed,  does  not  exhibit  this  striking 
similarity;   it  is  drawn   from  a  rather  elongated  variety,  not  quite  intact  at 


268  '  SALT-RANGE  "FOSSILS. 

its  posterior  end,  and  therefore  appears  to  have  a  strange  oblique  truncation,  which 
is  not  observable  in  other  specimens. 

The  specimen  figured  in  Eichwald's  Lethsea  Rossica.  seems  to  be  different  from 
the  fossil  figured  by  de  Verneuil  under  the  name  of  Nucula  cardiiformis,  and 
might  be  a  true  Nucula.  It  is  only  to  de  Verneuil's  drawing  that  there  is  a 
similarity  in  our  Lithodomina  abbreviata,  but  I  did  not  venture  to  unite  the 
two  fossils  specifically ;  first  there  seem  to  be  real  differences,  such  as  the  greater 
inflation  of  the  valves  and  somewhat  shorter  general  outline  in  the  Russian  shell ; 
and  as  I  have  not  been  able  to  examine  de  Verneuil's  original  specimen,  it  is 
impossible  to  tell  whether  this  fossil  may  be  identical  with  our  Indian  species  ;  so  I 
have  preferred  only  to  indicate  their  resemblance. 

Sub-family:  MTTILINJB. 
Genus :  LITHODOMUS,  Cuvier. 

This  genus  is  not  easily  recognised  in  a  fossil  state,  and  it  seems  to  have  escaped 
notice  to  a  great  extent  in  deposits  belonging  to  the  older  formations.  The  geologi- 
cally oldest  species  which  I  find  quoted  occur  in  the  carboniferous  formation, 
but  in  these  strata  already  about  four  or  five  species  have  been  noticed.  It  would 
thus  seem  highly  probable  that  the  existence  of  the  genus  dates  further  back 
in  the  series  of  formations,  and  that  it  has  been  overlooked  on  account  of  the 
but  little  prominent  characters  exhibited  by  these  shells. 

The  chief  features  that  may  be  used  to  recognise  the  genus  are  the  smoothness 
and  thickness  of  the  shell,  the  nearly  terminal  and  sometimes  flattened  beaks 
which  are  well  incurved,  and  the  nearly  parallel  uj3per  and  lower  margins  of 
the  shell  in  the  typical  forms. 

Among  the  living  species  of  the  genus  two  groups  of  forms  can  be  distinguished, 
the  one  containing  the  typical  shells,  with  nearly  parallel  upper  and  lower  margins, 
the  other,  more  modioliform  and  only  with  difficulty  distinguishable  from  Modiola, 
has  been  separated  by  Morch  as  a  separate  genus  Botula. 

Both  these  groups  seem  to  have  been  represented  already  ainong  the  oldest 
species  of  Lithodomi  that  are  known  to  exist.  To  the  first,  genus  Lithodomus 
in  a  restricted  sense,  Lithodomus  jenkinsoni,  Mc'Coy,  from  the  carboniferous-lime- 
stone of  Lowick  seems  to  belong,  and  also  Lithodomus  per  tennis,  Meek  and  "Worthen, 
from  the  St.  Louis  limestone  of  Illinois. 

A  second  group  ( ?  representing  the  genus  Botula  of  Morch)  appears  to  be 
indicated  by  Mc'Ooy's  Lithodomus  dactyloides  from  the  carboniferous-limestone 
of  Millicent.  Though  the  general  shape  of  this  species  is  somewhat  modioliform,  yet 
the  perfectly  terminal  position  of  its  apex  seems  to  warrant  its  being  placed  in 
the  genus  Lithodomus.  The  position  of  Phillips'  Modiola  lingualis  in  the  genus, 
as  has  been  advocated  by  American  writers,  is  somewhat  more  doubtful.  If  it 
be  a  Lithodomus,  it  will  probably  have  to  be  placed  in  the  sub-genus  Botula. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTO^E.— PELECYPODA.  269 

The  genus  seems  not  to  have  been  observed,  as  yet  in  permian  rocks,  but  there 
is  little  doubt  that  species  belonging  to  it  did  exist  during  that  period. 

Prom  the  trias  upwards  species  of  Lithodomus  recur  sparingly  in  every  form- 
ation, but  never  more  numerously  than  in  the  present  seas. 

In  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range  there  occurs  but  one  species,  which  is, 
however,  well  characterised  by  its  smooth  shell,  not  very  thin,  its  terminal  apex, 
and  the  parallel  upper  and  lower  margins.  The  species  shows  no  affinity  to  any 
of  the  hitherto  described  species  of  Lithodomus  from  palaeozoic  strata. 

1.    Lithodomus  atavus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XX.,  fig.  13. 

There  is  but  one  valve  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  and  even 
this  is  not  entire,  but  what  remains  of  it  is  highly  characteristic,  and  sufficient  to  fix 
the  species.  , 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  elongated  oval,  narrow,  but  little  inflated, 
thickest  about  in  the  middle  of  its  length.  The  beak  is  nearly  quite  terminal,  little 
incurved  and  barely  at  all  prominent,  with  a  very  small  lunula  below  and  in  front 
of  it ;  anterior  margin  narrowly  rounded,  almost  imperceptibly  prominent  in  front 
of  the  beak ;  posterior  margin  not  preserved ;  dorsal  margin  straight;  hinge  edentu- 
lous ;.  ventral  margin  very  slightly  convex,  about  parallel  to  the  dorsal  one.  Shell  of 
thin  structure,  with  a  shining  surface  and  indistinct  distant  striae  of  growth. 

The  measurements  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  shell,  about 23  mm. 

Breadth  of  shell  (from  dorsal  to  ventral  margins) 7     „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 5     „ 

Apical  angle,  about 93° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  just  below  the  base  of  the  Ceratite  formation  at  Chidru.  It  consists  of  a 
fragment  of  the  right  valve  only. 

Remarks. — As  to  the  position  of  this  species  in  the  genus  Lithodomus,  there 
can  be  no  question  whatever.  Specifically  the  shell  can  be  barely  compared  to  any 
paheozoic  species ;  the  only  form  of  these  showing  a  slight  similarity  is  Lithophagus 
pertennis,  M.  &  "W.  Like  the  Indian  species,  this  one  has  a  straight  dorsal  and  a 
slightly  convex  ventral  margin,  but  these  margins  are  divergent  in  the  American 
shell,  whilst  they  are  parallel  in  the  present  species.  Thus  the  greatest  breadth  of 
the  American  species  is  near  the  posterior  end  of  the  valves,  whilst  it  is  about 
central  in  the  Indian  fossil.  A  somewhat  more  close  resemblance  to  the  species 
here  under  consideration  is  exhibited  by  Modiola  macadami,  Portl.,  var.  angusta. 
It  might  be  questioned  whether  this  very  peculiar  form  is  only  a  variety  of  the 
typical  species,  or  whether  it  is  not  in  reality  a  Lithodomus ;  there  is  no  doubt, 
however,  that  in  its  general  outline  it  is  most  similar  to  the  Indian  shell.    But  the 

x 


270  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

surface  sculpture,  as  described  by  Portlock,  is  sufficient  to  distinguish  it  from  Litho- 
domus  atavus,  W.,  and  bring  ii»  into  closer  connection  with  the  typical  form  of 
Modiola  macadami,  Portl. 

Of  triassic  species  there  is  none  known  to  me  which  could  be  particularly 
compared  to  the  present  species. 


Genus:  MODIOLA,  Lamark. 

This  is  a  genus  which  in  general  is  not  very  difficult  to  be  recognised,  though 
transitional  forms  to  other  allied  genera  exist  in  rather  great  numbers  ;  this  is  also 
a  reason  why  it  seems  rather  difficult  to  fix  at  what  horizon  the  genus  made  its 
first  appearance.  It  is  rather  doubtful  whether  true  Modiolce  existed  during 
silurian  times.  In  devonian  strata  the  genus  is  beyond  any  doubt  represented  by 
typical  species,  and  from  this  formation  upwards  they  increase  constantly  in 
numbers  until  reaching  their  maximum  of  development  about  in  the  present  period. 

Like  the  recent  species,  so  are  also  the  fossil  ones  often  found  in  great  numbers 
together,  but  there  are  also  many  solitary  forms,  and  even  the  greater  number  of 
fossil  species  seem  to  have  been  solitary  and  not  gregareous. 

The  geologically  older  species  of  the  genus  are  generally  of  very  moderate  size, 
whilst  in  the  mesozoic  formations  the  single  individuals  of  Modiolce  seem  to  reach 
their  maximum  development  in  size. 

During  carboniferous  times  the  number  of  species  of  Modiola  is  already  rather 
large,  but  in  permian  strata  the  genus  seems  to  become  again  very  scarce.  Golov- 
kinsky  figures  a  species  of  Modiola  out  of  permian  beds  near  the  Volga.  This  is, 
however,  not  a  typical  shell,  but  might  rather  belong  to  Lithodomus.  Also  in  the 
Muschelkalk  the  genus  is  yet  rather  rare,  but  from  the  lias  upwards  great  numbers 
of  it  appear. 

In  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range  there  is  only  one  species  which  can 
with  all  certainty  be  attributed  to  the  genus  Modiola. 

1.  Modiola  transparens,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XX,  fig.  11. 

This  is  a  medium-sized  species  with  a  very  thin  transparent  shell. 

The  general  form  is  elongated  oval,  with  a  straight  ventral  and  an  arched 
dorsal  margin.  The  greatest  breadth  is  in  the  last  third  of  its  length.  The  shell  is 
moderately  inflated,  with  small,  little  incurved,  and  little  prominent  beaks.  In  the 
specimen  which  serves  for  description  there  seems  to  run  down  from  the  apex  to  the 
posterior  end  of  the  ventral  margin  a  prominent  angular  ridge ;  this  is,  however, 
only  caused  by  the  state  of  preservation,  the  shell  having  been  subjected  to  a 
pressure  which  caused  the  beaks  to  be  flattened  and  gave  rise  to  this  ridge.  The 
beaks  are  strongly  anterior,  but  not  quite  terminal,  showing  a  very  small,  indistinct 
lunula  in  front  of  them. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  271 

The  anterior  margin  is  well  rounded  and  slightly  projecting.  The  posterior 
part  of  the  shell  is  very  produced  and  terminates  in  a  somewhat  truncated  posterior 
margin,  which  forms  a  distinct  obtuse  angle  with  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell, 
but  unites  with  the  dorsal  margin  in  a  well-rounded  curve. 

The  hinge  line  is  arched,  but  there  is  no  place  visible  for  insertion  of  the 
ligament. 

The  greatest  thickness  of  the  shell  is  situated  not  far  behind  the  beaks. 

The  structure  of  the  shell  is  glassy  thin,  with  a  smooth  shining  surface,  and 
very  thin,  regular,  but  indistinct  striae  of  growth. 

Muscular  impressions  and  pallial  line  are  not  visible. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Total  length  of  shell,  about 41  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  shell 19      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves ll-5   „ 

Distance  of  the  apex  from  the  anterior  margin 3    „ 

„  „  „  posterior  margin 38     „ 

Apical  angle 136° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Two  specimens  of  this  species  were  collected 
by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  in  the  same 
bed  in  which  Cyclolobus  oldhami  was  found. 

Remarks. — This  species,  though  not  very  remarkable  in  its  form,  is  yet  not 
very  difficult  to  distinguish  from  other  similar  species.  The  nearest  ally  to  it  seems 
to  be  Modiola  teplofi,  Vern.,  out  of  carboniferous  strata  of  the  Donez.  It  is, 
however,  easy  to  distinguish  this  species  from  the  Indian  shell  by  its  concave  ventral 
margin,  its  straight  hinge  line,  and  the  angular  junction  of  the  dorsal  and  posterior 
margins.     Of  other  species  none  can  be  particularly  compared. 


Genus :  MYTILUS,  Linn. 

This  genus  is  one  of  those  which  are  most  frequently  quoted  from  all  the  fossil- 
bearing  formations,  but  of  which  nevertheless  the  geological  distribution  is  very 
uncertain  up  to  the  present. 

This  uncertainty  arises  chiefly  from  the  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  hinge  in 
most  species,  which  makes  an  exact  generic  determination  of  these  shells  absolutely 
impossible. 

Already  in  silurian  rocks  species  of  Mytilus  are  quoted,  and  in  the  devonian 
not  less  than  25  species  are  said  to  occur,  but  of  all  these  it  is  more  than  doubtful 
whether  they  are  really  Mytili,  and  not  rather  Myalince,  of  which  the  hinge  is 
imperfectly  known. 

From  carboniferous  strata  there  appear  altogether  38  species  of  Mytilus  in 
Bigsby's  tables.  Most  of  these  are  Modiolce  ;  but  some  might  be  really  Mytilus,  as 
Myt.  comptus,  Mc'Coy,  flemingi,  Mc'Coy,   or  Myt.  triangularis,  Sow. ;  of  none 


272  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  them  is  the  hinge  well  known,  and  thus  always  some  douht  exists,  as  in  shape 
they  might  be  as  well  Myalmce  if  the  longitudinal  grooving  of  the  hinge  area  were 
traceable. 

It  is  therefore  of  interest  to  note  that  in  the  palseozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range, 
there  exists  an  undoubted  species  of  Mytilus,  showing  all  the  characters  of  the  recent 
species.  It  exhibits  the  thick  tooth-like  tubercle  below  the  beak  as  many  recent 
species  do,  the  dorsal  margin  is  simple  without  a  trace  of  longitudinal  grooves. 

The  Salt-range  strata  must  certainly  now  be  counted  among  the  higher  divi- 
sions of  the  palseozoic  formations ;  and  thus  we  can  say  that  the  genus  Mytilus 
takes  its  origin  during  palseozoic  times,  though  the  existence  of  the  genus  during 
palaeozoic  times  is  denied  by  American  authors. 

1.  Mytilus  patriarchaiis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PL  XX,  fig.  12. 

The  shell  which  served  for  the  description  of  this  species  is  of  moderate  size 
and  more  or  less  triangular  shape. 

The  beaks  are  anterior  and  quite  terminal,  somewhat  flattened,  little  incurved. 
The  dorsal  shell  margin  is  rather  long  and  slightly  arched.  Below  the  apex  there 
is  an  oblique,  thick,  rounded,  tooth-like  prominence,  which  extends  from  the  apex 
to  the  inner  anterior  margin  of  the  shell.  The  anterior  and  ventral  margins  are 
quite  united,  and  no  limit  can  be  drawn  between  them.  They  form  together  a 
slightly  excavated  arch,  producing  a  long  and  rather  broad,  but  not  very  deep,  kind 
of  lunula  below  and  in  front  of  the  beak.  In  the  upper  part  of  this  ventral 
excavation  immediately  below  the  beak  there  is  a  slight  protuberance,  indicating 
the  position  of  the  anterior  shell  margin. 

The  dorsal  margin  unites  without  forming  any  angle  with  the  posterior  margin, 
which  bends  round  in  a  low  arch  to  meet  the  ventral  margin  forming  with  it  a 
more  narrow  curve. 

Thus  results  the  more  or  less  triangular  shape  of  the  shell,  in  which,  however, 
only  the  angle  at  the  apex  is  acute,  the  others  being  rounded  off. 

The  ligament  was  sub-interior,  and  lodged  in  a  barely  perceptible  line  along 
the  dorsal  shell  margin. 

The  shell  is  rather  inflated,  as  the  transverse  diameter  of  both  valves  is  only 
a  little  less  than  half  the  length  of  the  entire  shell. 

The  surface  is  smooth,  and  even  with  the  lens  no  strise  of  growth  can  be  observ- 
ed ;  these,  however,  might  have  been  rubbed  off  or  obliterated  by  the  process  of 
fossilisation. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  thick  and  compact. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Greatest  length  of  shell 25  mm. 

„      breadth   „      „         .         . 14    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 5    „ 

Apical  angle 53" 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  273 

The  figured  specimen  was  complete  originally,  but  in  trying  to  clean  the  hinge 
from  the  adhering  hard  rock  it  was  broken,  and  the  lower  half  could  not  be  saved ; 
so  the  figure  is  incomplete. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  a  bed  of  hard  sandstone 
forming  the  topmost  band  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  forma- 
tion. 

Remarks. — Though  of  none  of  the  species  of  Mytilus  described  up  to  the  pre- 
sent from  palseozoic  formations  has  it  been  shown  that  the  hinge  agrees  with  the 
typical  forms  now  living,  yet  there  are  some  species  which  in  their  outward  appear- 
ance so  closely  resemble  the  shell  here  described  that  a  comparison  is  unavoidable. 

There  must  be  mentioned  before  all  Mytilus  triangularis,  Sow.,  from  the  car- 
boniferous-shales of  Coalbrook  Dale.  This  species  agrees  almost  perfectly  in  shape 
with  the  Indian  shell ;  also  the  size  is  nearly  the  same ;  but  the  ventral  portion  of 
the  shell  is  not  excavated,  and  the  beak  is  less  terminal ;  so  the  Indian  form  cannot 
be  united  with  it. 

Of  other  species  Mytilus  flemingi,  Mc'Ooy,  might  also  possibly  be  compared, 
but  its  similarity  to  the  Indian  Mytilus  pair iarchalis,  W.,  is  already  more  remote. 

The  occurrence  of  a  typical  species  of  Mytilus  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  gives  a  rather  recent  character  to  the  pele- 
cypod  fauna  of  these  deposits.  Up  to  the  present  typical  Mytili  have  only  been 
stated  with  full  certainty  to  occur  in  secondary  formations,  and  thus  it  must  appear 
somewhat  unexpected  to  find  a  species  in  the  Productus-limestone. 

Of  triassic  species,  Myt.  cristatus,  Seebach,  sp.  is  not  quite  dissimilar,  but  can 
easily  be  distinguished  by  a  broad  distinct  posterior  wing,  and  a  straight  ventral 
margin. 

Genus:  ATOMODESMA,  Beyrich. 

In  1863  Beyrich  described  two  species  of  a  bivalved  shell  in  the  "  Abhandlungen 
der  k.  Academie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin"  under  the  generic  name  of  Ato- 
modesma,  of  which  he  gave  a  very  short  characteristic,  to  the  effect  that  the  genus 
exhibits  the  structural  peculiarities  of  Inoceramus,  having  a  prismatic  structure, 
but  is  distinct  from  that  genus  by  its  ligamental  area,  which  is  continuous  and  not 
divided  into  several  pits  as  is  the  case  in  Inoceramus. 

This  characteristic  seems  perfectly  sufficient  to  fix  the  genus  and  to  identify 
similar  shells  if  found  elsewhere. 

The  two  species  from  which  the  above  generic  characters  were  deduced  came 
from  beds  of  uncertain  age  of  the  island  of  Timor,  and  were  detected  there  by 
Dr.  Schneider  associated  with  Ammonites  megaphyllus,  Beyr.  If  the  ligamental 
area  of  these  two  species  had  not  been  detected,  they  would  undoubtedly  have 
passed  as  Inocerami. 


274  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  genus  Inoeeramus  has  already  very  frequently  been  quoted  from  palaeozoic 
strata  hut  it  is  more  than  doubtful  whether  any  of  those  species  belong  to  that 
genus.  A  part  of  them  has  been  recognised  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Ambonychia 
or  Mytiliarca  of  Hall,  others,  chiefly  the  Australian  ones,  have  received  a  proper 
generic  designation,  and  have  been  called  Aphanaia  by  de  Koninck  in  1876. 

Aphanaia  is  a  genus  which  is  certainly  very  nearly  related  to  Atomodesma,  but 
it  is  very  difficult  to  pronounce  any  opinion  as  to  their  identity.  As  has  been  stat- 
ed above,  the  characters  of  Atomodesma  were  taken  from  the  shell,  whilst  in 
Aphanaia  only  internal  casts  are  known.  But  even  in  these  it  can  be  seen  that  the 
ligamental  area  was  entire,  and  not  divided  into  several  pits.  The  other  characters) 
which  are  taken  from  the  muscular  impressions  on  the  one  hand  and  from  the 
structure  of  the  shell  on  the  other,  are  incomparable.  In  general  outline  both 
genera  agree  perfectly  well,  and  I  am  very  much  in  doubt  whether  the  little  shell 
I  have  to  describe  from  India  should  be  better  placed  in  the  one  or  in  the  other 
genus.  Or  mignt  de  Koninck's  sentence  :  "  sommets  anterieurs  separ^s  par  une  area 
creuse  ayant  encore  un  ligament"  possibly  indicate  a  generic  distinction  between  the 
two  groups  of  forms  designated  as  Atomodesma  and  Aphanaia  ? 

The  systematic  position  of  both  genera  is  certainly  in  the  order  Mytilacea  and 
the  family  Mytilidce. 

The  geological  position  of  the  originally  described  species  of  Atomodesma  is 
not  quite  certain,  as  stated  above ;  yet  it  is  possible  to  say  that  they  must  be  either 
of  the  oldest  triassic  or  of  the  geologically  youngest  palaeozoic  age.  The  genus 
Aphanaia  belongs  to  the  so-called  carboniferous  deposits  of  Australia,  the  exact  geo- 
logical horizon  of  which  seems  also  not  yet  quite  fixed. 

In  India  a  single  species  of  Atomodesma  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 


1.  Atomodesma  indicum,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XX,  fig.  4 

The  shell  constituting  this  species  is  of  very  moderate  size.  Its  general  out- 
line is  elongately  oval,  not  oblique,  and  tolerably  inflated,  with  strong  concentric 
plications. 

The  beak  is  very  pointed  and  about  median  in  its  position.  It  is  only  little 
bent  over.  The  ligamental  area  is  short,  and  placed  about  horizontally,  below  and 
posterior  to  the  apex.  It  bears  a  very  narrow  longitudinal  groove  for  the  insertion 
of  the  ligament,  and  joins  the  dorsal  margin  of  the  shell  in  forming  an  obtuse  angle 
producing  a  very  small  posterior  wing.  Prom  there  the  posterior  margin  descends 
in  a  low  oblique  arch. 

The  anterior  margin  is  obliquely  cut  off  in  a  straight  Une  from  the  beak 
downwards.  This  oblique  truncation  is  caused  by  an  obtusely  rounded  ridge, 
which  descends  from  the  beak  and  encircles  a  narrow,  not  very  deep,  lunula,  and  is 
itself  again  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  low  but  distinct  sulca- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  275 

tion,  wliich  takes  its  origin  at  the  beak  and  extends  to  the  ventral  margin  of  the 
shell. 

The  ventral  margin  unites  with  the  anterior  one  in  an  obtuse  angle,  is  then 
slightly  sinuated  at  the  sulcation  above  mentioned,  and  joins  the  posterior  one  in 
a  tolerably  broad  arch. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  broad,  low  concentric  undulations,  which 
are  somewhat  deflected  from  their  course  at  the  anterior  sulcation. 

The  shell,  though  very  thin,  exhibits  clearly  the  prismatic  structure  character- 
istic for  the  genus  Inoceramus. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 22     mm. 

Greatest  breadth     „     .„ 14'5     „ 

Thickness   of  the  left  valve 5        „      „ 

Apical  angle  ■  83° 

The  greatest  transverse  diameter  (thickness)  of  the  shell  is  situated  about  in 
the  middle  of  its  length. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  same  bed  in  which  also 
Cyclolobus  oldhami  and  the  other  Ammonitidoe  were  detected  by  me. 

Remarks. — The  generic  position  of  this  shell,  as  I  have  placed  it,  is  I  think 
pretty  sure  and  cannot  be  much  doubted.  That  its  general  appearance  is  Inocera- 
mus-like,  is  evident  on  a  first  glance,  and  it  is  supported  by  the  structure  of  the 
shell  and  the  other  characters. 

Erom  the  species  of  Atomodesma  hitherto  described  the  Indian  shell  deviates, 
however,  rather  considerably.  Two  species  are  mentioned  by  Beyrich — At.  mytiloides 
and  At.  exaratum.  Both  are  much  more  oblique  than  the  Indian  species ;  if  this  were 
not  the  case,  At.  exaratum  would  be  rather  similar.  It  presents  an  anterior  sul- 
cation, which  is,  however,  much  deeper  than  in  At.  indicum;  it  deviates  otherwise  by 
its  much  more  considerable  size  and  apparently  thicker  shell,  and  by  its  concentric 
undulations  being  much  less  numerous  and  more  distant  from  each  other. 

The  two  species  of  Aphanaia  known  up  to  the  present  are  both  far  more  consi- 
derable in  size,  and  differ  also  otherwise  so  far  from  the  present  species  that  it  does 
not  seem  necessary  to  make  a  closer  comparison. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  Indian  shell  occurs  together  with  all  those 
Cephalopoda,  which  are  described  on  pp.  24  and  34 — 43  of  this  volume ;  and  this 
is  a  very  similar  association  to  that  in  which  the  genus  was  originally  detected  in 
the  island  of  Timor,  as  there  also  Am.  megaphyllus,  Beyrich,  seems  to  occur  together 
with  the  Atomodesma.  The  formation  in  which  both  of  these  occur  is  a  complex 
group  of  variegated  marls  and  sandstones,  the  geological  relations  of  which  are, 
however,  up  to  the  present  very  obscure.  It  is  quite  unknown  in  what  relation 
these  beds  stand  to  the  greenish  calcareous  sandstones  in  which  carboniferous  spe- 
cies of  Bracbiopods  occur. 


276  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

On  the  whole,  the  occurrence  of  a  species  of  Atomodesma  in  the  palaeozoic  depo- 
sits of  the  Salt-range  must  always  be  considered  as  of  high  interest. 


Family:  AVICVLID^. 
Sub-family:  AV1GULINM 
Genus :  PSEUDOMONOTIS,  Beyrich. 

This  genus,  though  very  characteristic  in  its  typical  species,  is  yet  rather  diffi- 
cult to  recognise  in  less  typically  developed  forms.  The  chief  difficulties  in  this 
respect  arise  from  the  blending  together  of  several  genera,  the  distinct  limits  of 
which  it  is  barely  possible  to  trace. 

The  genus  Pseudomonotis  is  chiefly  characterised  by  the  strong  inequality  of 
the  two  valves,  by  the  small  byssal  sinus  in  the  smaller  one,  and  very  nearly 
obsolete  wings.  But  these  characters  do  not  always  hold  good.  There  are  forms 
which  are  nearly  equivalve,  others  in  which  the  wings  are  strongly  developed,  and 
so  on ;  and  in  such  cases  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  whether  a  species  should  be 
rather  considered  as  an  Aviculopecten,  an  Oxytoma,  or  Pterinea.  I  have  accepted  as 
a  rule  to  consider  those  shells  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Pseudomonotis,  in  which 
the  left  valve  is  more  or  less  strongly  inflated  and  its  beak  incurved,  whilst  the 
right  one  is  considerably  flattened,  and  bears  anteriorly  a  distinct  byssal  sinus,  and 
in  which  the  sculpture  is  more  or  less  irregular,  the  radiating  lines  of  sculpture 
being  often  wavering  in  their  direction,  suddenly  stopping  and  replaced  by  others. 
Smaller  species  show  this  latter  character  less  distinctly  developed  than  larger  ones. 

According  to  this  definition  of  the  genus  a  number  of  species  belonging  to  it 
occur  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  Among  them  the  forms  of  the 
highest  interest  are  those  which  are  more  or  less  nearly  allied  to  Pseudomonotis 
speluncaria,  Schloth.  This  latter  species  is  one  of  the  most  puzzling  that  exists  in 
palaeontology  ;  and  though  I  have  studied  a  very  great  number  of  specimens  of  it 
from  the  German  Zechstein,  I  have  not  come  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion  as  to  its 
specific  characters.  There  is  no  doubt  that  all  the  different  forms  which  have  been 
described  as  Avic.  speluncaria,  radialis,  garforthensis,  kazanensis,  hawni,  Ostrea 
matercula,  and  many  others,  are  very  nearly  related  to  each  other,  and  that  in  most 
cases  intermediate  forms  exist  which  make  a  distinction  very  difficult  indeed,  but 
nevertheless  I  should  not  like  to  advocate  that  all  those  names  should  be  aban- 
doned, and  only  the  one  name  of  Ps.  speluncaria  be  retained.  It  would,  for 
instance,  give  quite  an  inadequate  idea  of  the  forms  of  shell  occurring  in  India, 
if  I  were  to  quote  simply  the  name  Ps.  speluncaria,  as  just  that  typical  form 
to  which  the  name  was  originally  applied  in  Europe  is  altogether  absent  in  India. 
A  name  given  to  a  shell  is  simply  the  means  of  conveying  to  other  fellow- 
workers  a  concrete  idea  of  what  is  meant,  and  this  purpose  is  not  gained  if  we 
unite  too  many  and  different  forms  under  one  name.     Now-a-days  we  have  in 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  277 

science  in  reality  only  to  deal  with  names,  because  nobody  can  say  what  a  species 
is,  or  what  definition  of  a  species  must  be  given.  The  time  will  come  when 
we  shall  be  able  to  indicate  with  all  possible  certainty  the  rank  a  certain  being 
should  occupy  in  the  succession  of  affiliated  forms,  but  in  the  present  moment 
this  is  only  possible  in  exceptional  cases.  But  if  we  are  ever  to  arrive  at  a 
thorough  understanding  of  the  relations  which  exist  between  the  different  forms 
of  life,  we  must  fix  the  stages  by  which  one  form  seems  to  pass  into  another, 
or  under  which  a  form  appears  in  different  geographical  and  geological  posi- 
tions. Such  stages  are  only  fixed,  and  can  be  again  recognised  by  our  fellow- 
workers,  if  proper  names  be  given  to  them.  At  the  same  time  we  must  not  forget 
the  relations  themselves,  and  must  group  the  names  in  such  a  manner  as  to  bring 
out  such  relations  as  clearly  as  possible  when  they  are  known  to  exist. 

Thus,  then,  within  the  group  of  Pseudomonotis  speluncaria  I  shall  retain  several 
of  the  names  given  by  former  writers,  and  which  seemed  to  them  necessary  to 
fix  certain  forms  that  appeared  sufficiently  distinct  to  deserve  a  proper  designation. 
If  such  forms  can  be  recognised  with  all  possible  certainty  among  Indian  materials, 
this  fact  alone  goes  far  to  demonstrate  the  constant  recurrence  of  such  forms  and 
their  comparatively  well-founded  specific  validity. 

Of  the  varieties,  or  whatever  one  may  like  to  call  them,  of  Pseudomonotis 
speluncaria,  the  following  have  been  collected  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt- 
range  : — 

Pseudomonotis  garforthensis,  King. 
„  radialis,  Phill. 

„  kazanensis,  Vern. 

These  three  species  form  one  group,  that  of  Pseudomonotis  speluncaria. 

Other  species  of  Pseudomonotis,  which  occur  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the 
Salt-range,  cannot  be  brought  directly  into  connection  with  Ps.  speluncaria,  though 
they  also  seem  more  or  less  allied  to  it ;  they  are 

Pseudomonotis  giganlea,  Waagen. 
„  inversa,         „ 

„  deplanata,     „ 

The  great  development  of  the  genus  Pseudomonotis  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits 
of  the  Salt-range  is  a  remarkable  fact  of  great  geological  importance.  The  genus 
has,  up  to  the  present,  been  taken  very  little  notice  of,  and  thus  it  is  but  very  rarely 
quoted  from  older  than  permian  deposits.  Miller  in  his  catalogue  puts  only  Avi- 
cula  curta  of  Hall  from  the  coal-measures  into  the  genus  Pseudomonotis  ;  whilst 
Stoliczka  thinks  that  already  Pterinea  bifida  of  Sandberger  should  be  considered  as 
a  Pseudomonotis.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  number  of  species,  chiefly  in  the  car- 
boniferous formation,  will  be  greater  than  is  at  present  to  be  found  in  the  litera- 
ture ;  nevertheless  this  will  barely  change  the  fact  that  the  genus  is  of  chiefly 
permian  distribution.    In  the  trias  species  of  Pseudomonotis  are  not  very  rare  in 


278  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  Alpine  facies  of  the  Bunt  Sandstein,  but  from  that  upward  the  genus  seems 
rapidly  to  disappear. 

From  the  six  species  found  in  the  Salt-range,  three  are  identical  with  permian 
species  in  Germany,  England,  and  Russia,  and  three  others  are  more  or  less  allied 
to  such  permian  species. 

Thus  the  manner  in  which  the  genus  Pseudomonotis  appears  in  the  palaeozoic 
deposits  of  the  Salt-range  is  very  suggestive  of  the  idea  that  the  beds  in  which 
they  have  been  found  are  of  permian  age.  This  view  is  supported  by  the  great 
number  of  new  species  furnished  by  the  Salt-range  strata.  In  general  the  fauna  of 
the  mountain-limestone  is  very  uniform  over  the  whole  world,  and  thus  the  great 
number  of  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range,  which  have  not  been  detected  in  any 
other  part  of  the  world,  is  very  suggestive  of  an  age  differing  from  that  of  the 
mountain-limestone  for  the  strata  where  these  have  come  from. 

This  question  can,  however,  only  be  solved  later  on  in  this  work,  when  yet  more 
of  the  fossils  will  have  been  described. 

a.  Group  op  PSEUDOMONOTIS  SPHLUNCAEIA,  Schloth. 
1.  Pseudomonotis  gaefopthensis,  King,  sp.    PL  XXII.,  fig.  2. 

1850.    Monotis  garforthensis,  King  :  Permian  Fossils,  p.  157,  PI.  XIII.,  fig.  24  (?  25). 

1861.     Avicula  speluncaria,  (Schl.)   Geinitz:  Dyas,  p.  74  (pars). 

1866.    Avicula  speluncaria,  (Schl.)  Geinitz :  Carbon  and  Dyas  in  Nebraska,  p.  28  (pars). 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  roundish  oval,  very  little  oblique,  flattened, 
with  a  small  anterior  and  an  about  equally-sized  posterior  wing.  Prom  the  apex  to 
the  periphery  along  the  posterior  end  of  the  shell  there  extends  a  shallow  impres- 
sion or  sulcation,  which  is,  however,  so  low  that  it  can  be  seen  only  with  difficulty. 
This  is  the  general  outline  of  the  left  valve.     The  right  valve  has  not  been  observed. 

The  left  valve  shows  a  slightly  prominent,  moderately  incurved,  pointed  apex. 
Below  it  a  tolerably  straight  hinge  line  is  situated  which  extends  along  the  two 
wings.  On  the  anterior  side  the  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  joins  the  hinge  line 
at  about  a  right  angle,  bears  a  sinuation  where  the  anterior  wing  joins  the  body 
of  the  shell,  and  then  encircles  in  an  elegant  curve  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell. 
The  posterior  wing  is  partly  rounded  off,  and  there  is  no  proper  limit  between  the 
hinge  line  and  the  posterior  margin  of  the  shell.  ,  Also  there  is  a  sinuation  where 
the  wing  terminates  below.  Prom  there  the  shell  is  rather  projecting,  this  being 
caused  by  a  slight  distortion  of  its  whole  outline,  making  the  whole  shell  appear 
somewhat  oblique,  the  posterior  part  being  more  projecting  than  the  anterior.  The 
margin  of  the  shell  makes  here  a  convex  arch,  but  is  sinuated  again  further  oh 
where  the  excavation  stretching  down  from  the  apex  reaches  the  margin.  Thus  a 
more  or  less  distinct  posterior  lobe  of  the  shell  is  marked  off.  The  posterior  margin 
is  not  all  in  one  plane,  but  wavers  variously  to  and  fro. 

The  inferior  or  ventral  margin  is  simply  rounded. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  279 

The  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  irregular  and  complicated.  It  consists  of 
two  systems,  one  radial  and  one  concentric.  The  radial  sculpture  is  composed  of 
radial  ridges  of  very  unequal  strength.  All  the  ridges  are  interrupted  at  certain 
places  by  projecting  elevated  hollow  scales.  There  are  about  a  dozen  ridges  of  the 
stronger  sort,  between  each  pair  of  which  two  or  three  thinner  ones  are  situated. 
All  these  ridges  are  crossed  at  certain  intervals  by  strong  scaly  lines  of  growth, 
which  are,  however,  not  quite  regular,  but  undulating  and  often  disappearing,  or  one 
replaced  by  two  others. 

The  shell  is  compact,  but  not  very  thick. 

The  dimensions  of  the  figured  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 60  mm. 

Greatest  height     „      „ 8a     „ 

Thickness  of  left  valve ,         .         .     25     „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 115* 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  several  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  all  from  Dr.  Verchere's  collection,  and  which 
were  all  found  in  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range.  A  piece  of 
reddish  calcareous  shale  from  Bilot  contains  several  specimens  of  this  species,  all 
closely  pressed  together.  According  to  the  appearance  of  this  rock  it  must  have 
come  from  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
Another  specimen,  also  from  Dr.  Verchere's  collection,  is  preserved  in  a  whitish, 
hard,  compact  limestone,  which  also  contains  remains  of  Producti.  It  was  found 
in  the  Eotta  Eoh,  and  comes  evidently  also  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

Remarks. — All  the  specimens  of  this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collec- 
tion show  dimensions  somewhat  more  considerable  than  those  of  the  original  speci- 
men of  Pseudomon.  garforthensis.  But  as  the  only  point  of  difference  consists  in 
these  more  considerable  dimensions,  I  thought  this  and  the  slightly  deviating  sculp- 
ture not  sufficient  whereupon  to  found  a  new  species.  The  sculpture  of  Pseudomon. 
garforthensis  consists  of  numerous  radiating  ridges  about  equal  in  size,  between 
which  only  sometimes  a  smaller  one  is  intercalated.  The  hollow  projecting  scales 
are  more  numerous  than  in  the  Indian  shell,  but  if  one  considers  how  variable  in 
general  is  the  sculpture  of  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus  Pseudomonotis,  these 
little  differences  between  the  sculpture  of  the  one  and  the  other  shell  can  barely 
be  considered  as  criteria  for  the  distinction  of  separate  species. 

The  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  typical  form  of  Pseudomonotis  spelun- 
caria,  Schl.  It  is,  however,  as  I  think,  sufficiently  well  distinguishable  from  it  by 
its  depressed  form,  its  little  obliquity,  and  its  little  incurved  apex. 


280  SALT-EANGE  POSSILS. 

2.  Psetjdomonotis  radialis,  Phillips,  sp.    PI.  XXIII,  fig.  5. 

1834.  Pecten  radialis,  Phillips,  Encycl.  Methol,  Vol.  IV,  PI.  III,  fig.  5. 

1850.  Monotis  radialis,  (Phill.)    King :  Monog.  Perm.  Poss.,  p.  157,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  22,  23. 

1861.  Monotis  speluncaria,  (Schl.)  Geinitz :  Dyas,  p.  74  (pars). 

1866.  Monotis  speluncaria,  (ScM.)  Geinitz ;  Carbon  and  Dyas  in  Nebraska,  p.  28  (pars). 

This  species  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  collection  only  by  a  very  small 
specimen,  about  half  as  large  as  that  figured  by  King,  but  it  is  quite  sufficient  to 
fix  the  species. 

This  specimen  is  roundish  oval  in  shape,  nearly  symmetrical,  flattened,  with 
two  very  distinct  wings. 

The  apex  is  very  small,  pointed,  not  incurved  ;  the  hinge  line  rather  long  and 
straight.  The  anterior  wing  is  tolerably  large  and  bluntly  angular  in  its  outline ; 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  joining  the  hinge  line  in  an  obtuse  roundish  angle. 
This  same  margin  shows  a  distinct  sinuation  where  the  anterior  ear  joins  the  body 
of  the  shell,  and  then  turns  in  a  slightly  projecting  arch  to  the  ventral  part  of  the 
shell. 

The  posterior  wing  is  sharply  pointed,  a  little  smaller  than  the  anterior  one ; 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  shell  joins  the  hinge  line  in  a  concave  contour ;  from 
the  base  of  the  wing  the  outline  is  somewhat  more  projecting  than  anteriorly, 
from  which  circumstance  the  whole  outline  of  the  shell  becomes  slightly  oblique. 

The  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists  of  rather  numer- 
ous radiating  ridges  of  unequal  strength.  Between  two  stronger  and  more  elevated 
ones  there  is  a  lower  and  thinner  one  intercalated.  All  these  ridges  are  crossed  by 
rather  numerous  strong  scaly  striae  of  growth,  which  at  certain  intervals  cause  the 
radiating  ridges  in  crossing  them  to  appear  somewhat  swollen  or  slightly  tubercu- 
lated.  The  two  wings  are  very  different  in  their  sculpture,  the  anterior  one  is 
radiately  ribbed,  and  its  sculpture  is  in  every  respect,  similar  to  that  of  the  body  of 
the  shell,  the  posterior  one,  however,  is  deprived  of  radial  sculpture,  and  shows  only 
closely  arranged  striae  of  growth. 

The  dimensions  of  the  little  shell  are  the  following  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about 7  mm. 

„       height         „ 10     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 2    ,, 

Apical  angle 165° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  single  specimen  of  this  species  which 
has  served  for  the  description  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  light  yellow  coloured 
sandstones  which  form  the  top  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- limestone 
at  Chidru. 

Remarks. — The  position  of  this  little  specimen  in  Phillips'  species  is  not 
above  every  doubt,  as  the  specimen  is  so  small  that  the  specific  characters  are  not 
quite  well  developed  in  it.     But  yet  I  thought  it  not  unjustifiable  to  assign  it 


PBODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECTPODA.  281 

thereto.  There  can  only  be  the  question  whether  it  is  a  very  young  specimen  of 
Pseudomonotis  speluncaria,  or  whether  it  might  he  better  placed  with  Pseudomonotis 
radialis. 

In  looking  through  the  beautiful  and  very  extensive  collections  at  the  Museum 
of  Dresden,  I  saw  a  number  of  such-like  young  specimens  from  the  German  Zech- 
stein,  which  all  agreed  perfectly  with  my  Indian  shell.  There  were,  however,  some 
in  which  the  anterior  wing  was  radiately  ribbed  as  in  my  shell ;  in  others  this  sculp- 
ture on  the  anterior  wing  was  absent.  As,  then,  in  Pseudomonotis  radialis  the  ante- 
rior wing  is  very  distinctly  radiately  ribbed  in  typical  specimens,  I  thought  that 
young  shells  showing  this  character  should  be  best  counted  with  Phillips'  species. 
All  other  characters  of  this  little  shell  are  also  in  accordance  with  King's  figure 
of  Pseudomonotis  radialis,  and  thus  I  think  I  can  safely  apply  that  name  to  the 
Indian  shell.  The  posterior  wing  of  the  enlarged  figure  on  PI.  XXIII  (fig.  5c) 
is  too  much  pointed,  owing  to  an  error  of  the  draftsman. 

I  consider  Pseudomonotis  radialis  distinguishable  from  Pseudomonotis  speltm- 
caria  by  its  less  oblique  and  more  regular  shape,  the  more  regular  sculpture,  and 
its  well  developed  and  nearly  equal  wings,  one  of  which  is  radiately  ribbed. 

This  species  has  a  very  near  ally  in  North  America.  This  is  Aviculopecten 
parvulus,  Hall,  from  the  permo- carboniferous  formation.  The  American  shell  is 
even  smaller  than  the  Indian  one,  but  in  general  shape  they  are  very  similar.  The 
former  is  only  a  little  more  oblique  and  deprived  of  the  very  distinct  bines  of 
growth,  which  are  so  very  conspicuous  in  the  sculptural  system  of  Pseudomonotis 
radialis. 

3.  Pseudomonotis  kazanensis,  Vern.,  PI.  XXII,  fig.  3. 

1845.    Avicula  Jcazanensis,  Verneuil :  in  Murchison,  Verneuil,  and  Keyserling,  Geol.  of  Euss.,  Vol.  II,  p.  320, 

PI.  XX,  fig.  14. 
1850.    Monotis  speluncaria,  (Schl.)  King :   Perm.  Foss.,  p.  156  (pars). 
1861.     Avicula  Jcazanensis,  (Vern.)  Geinitz :  Dyas,  p.  75. 
1869.     Avicula  speluncaria,  var.  Jcazanensis,  Golovkinsky :  On  the  Permian  Formation  of  the  Kama- Volga 

Basin :  Materials  for  the  geology  of  Blissia,  Vol,  I,  p.  376,  PI.  IV,  £  19,  21,  23,  24  (non  fig.  20). 

This  is  a  very  characteristic  form,  which  can  without  much  difficulty  be  distin- 
guished from  the  typical  Pseud,  speluncaria. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  elongately  oval,  not  much  inflated,  with  a  large 
anterior  and  a  small  posterior  wing.  The  posterior  part  of  the  ventral  margin  is 
obliquely  truncated. 

The  apex  is  not  very  prominent,  tolerably  pointed,  and  not  very  much  incurved. 
The  hinge  line  is  straight  and  not  very  long,  about  two-thirds  of  the  entire  breadth 
of  the  shell.  The  anterior  wing  is  prominent  and  obtusely  angulated.  There  is  a 
sinuation  at  the  base  of  it.  Further  down  the  anterior  margin  is  strongly  project- 
ing, and  then  bending  round  in  a  flat  curve  to  the  ventral  margin. 

The  posterior  wing  is  very  small,  not  quite  in  a  line  with  the  anterior  one,  and 

Al 


282  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

obliquely  truncated  at  the  upper  side.  The  posterior  margin  joins  the  hinge 
line  under  an  angle  of  150°,  and  descends  in  a  nearly  straight  line  to  the  rather 
strongly  projecting  posterior  end  of  the  shell,  which  is.  narrowly  rounded,  and  then 
turns  in  a  very  flat  curve  towards  the  ventral  portion  of  the  shell.  This  latter  part 
is  rather  narrowly  rounded  off.  Thus  the  whole  outline  of  the  shell  assumes  more 
a  rhomboidal  than  an,  strictly  speaking,  oval  form. 

The  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists  of  eight  or  ten 
thick  radiating  ridges,  between  which  lie  a  number  (2-6)  of  very  fine  undulating 
ribs.  The  prominent  radiating  ribs  are  nodose  at  intervals,  each  of  them  bearing 
eight  or  ten  knobs.  These  ribs  are  restricted  to  the  body  of  the  shell ;  both  wings 
are  perfectly  free  of  them.  Besides  this  radiating  part  of  the  sculpture  there  are 
a  great  many  very  fine  striae  of  growth,  which  cover  the  whole  shell,  and  are  more 
or  less  undulating  where  they  cross  over  the  radiating  ribs. 

The  hinge  is  very  simple.  It  shows  in  the  middle  a  somewhat  triangular 
emargination,  very  likely  for  the  reception  of  a  cartilage.  Anteriorly  to  it  there  is 
a  broad  facet,  which  reaches  to  the  end  of  the  anterior  wing.  Its  lower  margin  is 
somewhat  prominent  and  forms  a  kind  of  very  indistinct  elongated  tooth.  Poste- 
riorly to  the  ligamental  groove  the  hinge  line  is  simply  thickened. 

The  measurements  of  the  figured  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 42  mm. 

Greatest  breadth   „      „  40     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 13     „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings,  ahout 80° 

„  „     with  the  wings 125° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  in  the  Salt-range  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  upper  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone  at  Khund  Ghat.     It  is  a  left  valve  only. 

Remarks. — There  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  the  Indian 
shell  with  the  true  Pseudomonotis  hazanensis,  Vern.  One  needs  only  compare  the 
figures  given  in  Golovkinsky's  memoir  with  the  one  on  PI.  XXII  of  this  volume, 
and  the  identity  will  be  clear  at  a  glance. 

Another  question  is  whether  the  name  hazanensis  can  be  rightly  applied  to  the 
form  here  under  consideration.  The  figures  given  by  de  Verneuil  in  the  geology  of 
Russia  are  very  insufficient  and  not  likely  to  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
full  grown  form  would  look  like  the  shell  I  have  figured.  In  the  description  of  the 
species  de  Verneuil,  however,  remarks  that  his  Avicula  hazanensis  was  a  very 
common  shell  in  the  country  around  Kazan  and  chiefly  at  IJstlon.  This  very 
common  species  has  now  been  collected  in  great  numbers  by  Golovkinsky,  and 
after  having  studied  the  species  carefully  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  fig.  14a  of 
Verneuil  is  very  bad,  and  that  the  species  is  never  so  oblique  as  it  is  represented  there. 
The  full  grown  form  has  been  figured  by  him,  and  his  figure  agrees,  as  stated 
above,  exactly  with  the  Indian  shell. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  283 

Pseudomonotis  kazanensis  is  distinguishable  from  Ps.  speluncaria  by  the  great 
development  of  its  anterior  ear,  the  very  great  inequality  of  its  radiating  ribs  and  by 
the  constant  absence  of  the  posterior  sulcation,  which  in  Ps.  speltmcaria  is  so  very 
conspicuous,  and  which  also  exists,  in  a  much  less  degree,  in  Ps.  garforthensis.  All 
these  characters  seem  to  distinguish  the  form  quite  well  from  Schlotheim's  specks, 
and  they  seem  perfectly  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  a  proper  species. 

Pseudomonotis  hawni,  M.  &  H.,  of  the  permian  beds  of  North  America  seems 
to  be  very  nearly  related  to  the  present  species.  .      - 


b.  ISOLATED  SPECIES. 
4.  Pseudomonotis  gigantea,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    Pis.  XXI.,  XXII.,  fig.  1. 

Of  this  very  large  species  a  fragmentary  specimen,  in  which  both  valves  are 
present,  is  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  nearly  circular,  little  oblique, 
flattened,  with  not  very  strongly  developed  wings. 

The  left  valve  is  much  larger  than  the  right  one.  Its  apex  is  obtuse,  not 
prominent,  not  enrolled.  The  hinge  line  is  not  preserved,  but  seems  to  have 
been  straight  and  rather  long.  It  cannot  be  stated  how  large  and  of  what  shape 
the  wings  may  have  been ;  so  much,  however,  is  certain  that  the  anterior  wing 
was  much  larger  than  the  posterior  one.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  gently 
rounded ;  all  the  other  margins  are  broken  off. 

The  sculpture  is  very  characteristic,  although  the  fossil  consists  of  a  cast  only- 
Prom  the  apex  there  descend  towards  the  periphery  of  the  shell  four  highly 
prominent  rounded  ridges,  which  are  indistincty  bifid  about  half  way  towards 
the  margin  of  the  shell.  Between  these  prominent  ridges  there  is  a  great  number 
of  very  fine  radiating  striae  or  ribs,  18 — 20  and  more,  between  each  pair ;  they  are 
very  irregular  and  often  divided  towards  the  periphery  of  the  shell.  The  striae 
of  growth  are,  as  must  be  expected  on  a  cast,  very  indistinct ;  they  are  rather  far 
apart,  and  more  or  less  irregular.  If  the  shell  was  perfectly  preserved  it  is  probable 
that  the  termination  of  the  strong  prominent  ridges  at  the  periphery  would  project 
beyond  the  margin  in  long  thorn-like  processes. 

The  shell  is  not  much  inflated,  but  rather  flattened.  Its  greatest  thickness 
is  not  far  from  the  apex. 

The  right  valve  is  very  different  from  the  left  one,  and  being  much  smaller, 
a  greater  portion  of  it  is  preserved  on  the  piece  of  rock  containing  the*  fossil,  and  a 
more  accurate  description  of  its  shape  can  be  given.  It  is  like  the  other  valve 
about  circular  in  its  outline,  slightly  oblique,  with  a  deep  byssal  sinus  on  its 
anterior  part,  and  apparently  a  large  anterior  and  a  small  posterior  wing. 

The  apex  is  not  at  all  prominent,  not  enrolled,  and  like  the  whole  valve  nearly 
quite  flat.    In  the  vicinity  of  the  apex  the  shell  is  still  preserved  as  a  rude  mass  of 


284  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

calcspar.  It  seems  to  have  been  tolerably  thick.  Towards  the  periphery  some 
layers  of  shelly  matter  are  left,  but  not  in  its  entire  thickness. 

The  sculpture  of  this  yalve  is  very  different  from  that  described  on  the  other 
valve ;  it  consists  of  straight  radiating  ribs,  not  very  strong  in  comparison  to  the  size 
of  the  shell,  and  though  they  are  not  all  of  equal  strength,  none  are  very  prominent, 
as  is  the  case  in  the  other  valve,  but  all  are,  notwithstanding  minor  differences,  of 
about  equal  development.  The  striae  of  growth  are  few  in  number  and  at  very  un- 
equal distances. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  left  valve,  about 159  mm. 

„     height     „        „       „    probably 163  „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 34  „ 

Entire  length  of  the  right  valve,  about 131  „ 

f„      height    „                       140  „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 11  „ 

„         of  both  valves 51  „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 130°  to  140° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  comes 
from  Dr.  Verchere's  collection.  It  is  preserved  in  a  very  hard,  ringing,  compact 
limestone  of  somewhat  greenish- grey  colour.  It  was  found  by  Dr.  Verchere  in 
the  Rotta  Roh,  but  the  exact  locality  is  not  known,  nor  the  bed  from  which  it  came. 
From  the  character  of  the  rock  in  which  the  fossil  is  preserved  it  is  probable  that 
it  came  from  the  middle  region  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  fossil  cannot  be  compared  to  any  of  the  hitherto  described 
species  of  Pseudomonotis.  By  the  character  of  its  sculpture  it  recalls  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent the  form  of  Ps.  speluncaria,  or  more  particularly  that  of  Ps.  Tcazanensis,  and  it 
thus  may  stand  in  a  certain  relation  to  the  group  of  these  shells ;  nevertheless  I 
should  not  like  to  directly  put  it  into  the  group  of  Ps.  speluncaria. 


5.  Pseudomonotis  inveksa,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXII,  fig.  4 

This  little  shell  is  remarkable  on  account  of  its  general  outline,  which  is  elon- 
gately  oval,  with  a  very  large  posterior  ear,  and  a  nearly  quite  obsolete  anterior. 

The  apex  is  tolerably  prominent,  little  incurved.  The  hinge  line  is  short  and 
straight;  anteriorly  it  terminates  very  close  in  front  of  the  beak,  forming  a  very 
small  anterior  ear,  which  is  entirely  concealed  in  a  kind  of  deep  lunula  excavated  in 
the  anterior  side  of  the  valve.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  forms  an  obtuse 
angle  with  the  central  margin  where  the  lunula  terminates. 

Posteriorly  the  hinge  line  extends  over  the  large  posterior  ear,  which  is 
cut  off  by  the  posterior  margin  of  the  shell  in  an  obtuse  angle.  There  is  no  sin- 
uation  of  the  margin  where  the  wing  unites  with  the  body  of  the  shell,  and  the  pos- 
terior margin  joins  the  ventral  one  in  a  well-rounded  curve. 


PPODUCTtJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  285 

The  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  in  numerous  fine  radiating  ribs,  which  are 
alternately  stronger ;  but  this  difference  in  strength  is  not  much.  These  radiating 
ribs  are  crossed  by  numerous  very  fine  striae  of  growth,  without  giving  a  scaly  appear- 
ance either  to  the  ribs  or  to  the  spaces  between  them. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  thick  and  heavy.  The  valve  is  rather  strongly 
vaulted.     This  is  only  the  left  valve.     The  right  valve  has  not  been  observed. 

The  dimensions  of  the  figured  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 15  mm. 

„      breadth        „      „ • 14      „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valye ....  5      „ 

Apical  angle 125° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  a  grey  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Amb. 

Remarks. — This  species  resembles  somewhat  Pseud,  radialis  Phill.,  but  the  ab- 
sence of  an  anterior  ear,  the  much  finer  striation,  and  the  thick  heavy  shell  make  a 
distinction  not  difficult ;  of  other  species  there  is  none  to  which  it  could  be  com- 
pared. 


6.  Psetjdomonotis  deplanata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XX,  figs.  16, 17. 

This  is  a  species  the  generic  affinities  of  which  are  very  difficult  to  determine. 
There  is  no  complete  specimen  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  and  thus  it  is  not  easy 
to  give  an  exact  description  of  the  species.  Nevertheless  the  shell  is  of  interest,  and 
I  thought  it  not  advisable  to  leave  it  unnoticed. 

I  think  the  specimen  is  a  right  valve,  but  this  cannot  be  decided  definitively,  as 
the  wings  are  not  visible. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  nearly  circular  or  broadly 
triangular,  but  this  either  cannot  be  well  determined.  Similarly  it  cannot  be  seen 
whether  there  were  ears,  and  of  what  shape  they  were.  The  shell  is  rather  flattened 
and  depressed,  and  might  as  well  be  a  Sinnites  as  a  Pseudomonotis. 

The  only  thing  that  can  be  well  seen  is  the  sculpture.  This  consists  of  about 
ten  rather  strong  prominent  ribs,  which  radiate  in  a  diverging  manner  from  the  apex. 
On  these  ribs  at  certain  irregular  intervals  prominent  hollow  shelly  scales  are  placed. 
Between  the  principal  ribs  a  number  of  smaller  or  thinner  ones  occur,  generally  six 
or  seven  in  the  space  between  two  larger  ones.  All  these  ribs  are  slightly  undulat- 
ing and  wavering  in  their  direction.  A  small  fragment,  which  I  consider  to  belong 
to  the  same  species,  and  which  I  have  figured,  PI.  XX,  fig.  17,  exhibits  this  irregular 
sculpture  most  clearly. 

Between  the  ribs  very' numerous  fine  striae  of  growth  are  visible. 

b2. 


286  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  cannot  be  taken  on  any  of  the  specimens,  as  they  are  too 
imperfectly  preserved. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection,  both  found  by  myself.  The  more  complete  of  them 
is  preserved  in  a  grey,  shaly,  calcareous  rock,  very  argillaceous  and  slightly 
oolitic ;  the  other  smaller  fragment  is  contained  in  much  the  same  rock,,  which  has 
however,  by  the  action  of  weathering,  become  of  a  dark-yellow  colour.-  Both  spe- 
cimens come  from  Chidru,  where  they  were  found  in  the  middle-  region  of  the  up- 
per division  of  the  Productus-limestone  in  the  identical  bed  with  Xenod'iscus  carbo* 
narius,  "W. 

Remarks. — It  will  seem,  I  fear,  rather  hazardous  on  my  part  to  found  a  new 
species  on  such  indifferently  preserved  specimens  as  those  by  which  the  present  spe- 
cies is  represented,  but  by  these  specimens  the  existence  of  a  further  species,  very 
likely  belonging  to  the  genus  Pseudomonotis,  is  proved  beyond  any  doubt,  and  the 
drawings  I  have  given  will  be,  I  think,  sufficient  to  recognise  the  form  if  found  again 
in  the  Salt-range  or  elsewhere,  and  thus  I  think  it  will  be  by  far  more  convenient  to 
give  a  name  to  this  shell  than  to  carry  it  on  in  the  literature  as  sp.,  without  a  name. 

In  its  general  form  and  kind  of  sculpture  this  shell  recalls'  several  species  de- 
scribed by  former  authors.  There  is  the  Pecten  kokscharofi,  Vern.,  which  is  slightly 
similar,  also  Pect.  bouei,  Vern.,  but  in  both  the' similarity  is  only  a  distant  one.  A 
much  closer  resemblance  exists  between  the  present  species  and  a  shell  fragment 
that  has  been  figured  by  Meek  in  the  final  report  on  Nebraska  as  Pseudomonotis,  sp. 
This  fragment  is  only  distinguishable  by  its  somewhat  finer  ribs,  but  otherwise  it 
might  belong  to  the  same  species.  As  it  is,  however,  only  a  fragment,  nothing 
certain  can  be  said  about  it.  Of  other  species,  only  Pect.  subclathratus,  Keys, 
might  be  mentioned,  but  the  figure  of  it  is  so  bad  that  an  exact  comparison  between 
this  species  and  the  Indian  shell  seems  barely  possible- 
Genus  OXYTOMA,  Meek. 

The  genus  Oaytoma  differs  very  little  from  Pseudomonotis,  and  when  the' wings 
of  the  specimens  are  not  well  preserved,  it  is  very  difficult  to  state  with  which  genus 
a  shell  should  be  counted.  Thus  Stoliczka  seems  to  be'  right  when  he  advocates  that 
the  two  genera  should  be  united.  There  are  indeed  some  Jurassic  species,  like  Avic. 
echinata,  tegulata,  etc.,  in  which  a  distinction  from  Pseudomonotis  is  very  difficult; 
but  other  species  again  like  Avic.  munsteri,  incequivalvis,  etc.,  bear  such  a  character- 
istic kind  of  sculpture,  not  to  speak  of  the  different  development  of  the  wings,  that 
it  is  not  impracticable  to  follow  Meek's  example,  and  to  consider  these  forms  as  con- 
stituting a  separate  group  which  deserves  a  proper  designation. 

A  species  which  according  to  its  sculpture  must  be  counted  with  the  genus 
Oxytoma  occurs  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  and  is  of  great  interest 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  287 

for  the  sole  reason  that  in  its  general  form  and  sculpture  it  recalls  much  more  recent 
species  of  the  genus.  Thus  it  may  be  safely  considered  as  the  geologically  oldest 
representative  of  the  genus,  known  up  to  the  present. 

1.  Oxytoma  atavtjm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XX,  figs.  6,  7. 

Several  specimens  of  the  left  valve  of  this  species  are  known  to  me,  but  of  the 
right  valve  not  a  single  specimen  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 

The  general  outline  of  the  left  valve  is  roundish  oval,  slightly  oblique,  and 
strongly  inflated.  The  wings  are  not  perfectly  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens, 
but  seem  to  have  been  very  small. 

The  apex  is  small,  little  prominent,  obtuse,  and  strongly  bent  over.  The  hinge 
line  seems  to  be  tolerably  straight,  extending  over  both  wings.  The  anterior  ear  is 
very  small,  little  prominent,  and  obtusely  angular.  The  rounded  anterior  part  of 
the  shell  projects  far  in  front  of  the  wing. 

The  prosterior  wing  is  larger  than  the  anterior  one,  and  seems  to  be  also  obtuse- 
ly angulate.  It  reaches  further  down  the  posterior  margin,  but  nevertheless  this 
margin  also  projects  far  beyond  the  posterior  termination  of  the  wing ;  it  is  flatly 
rounded,  and  joins  the  ventral  margin  without  forming  any  angle. 

The  outline  of  the  whole  periphery  of  the  shell,  except  the  hinge  line,  is  very 
characteristic,  and  is  caused  by  the  kind  of  sculpture  which  covers  the  surface  of 
the  shell.  It  is  provided  with  ten  long  thorny  processes  which  project  a  long  way 
from  the  margin  of  the  shell. 

The  surface  sculpture  consists  of  ten  strong,  radiating  costae:,  which  are  sharp 
and  cutting  at  top.  and  broad  at  the  base  with  sloping  sides,  thus  exhibiting  a  roof- 
like appearance;  they  are  limited  on  both  sides  by  deep  furrows.  The  spaces  be- 
tween them  are  slightly  arched,  and  some  three  or  four  very  fine  radiating  ribs  are 
visible  on  them.  The  whole  shell  is  covered  by  numerous  fine  concentric  strias  of 
growth,  which  are  chiefly  visible  in  the  spaces  between  the  high  ribs.  They  are  not 
straight,  but  undulating  and  deflected  from  their  course  by  the  fine  ridges  interca- 
lated between  the  high  ones. 

The  high  costse  project,  as  indicated  above,  a  long  way  out  from  the  margin, 
making  it  appear  deeply  indented. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  not  very  solid.  The  left  valves  are  strongly  in- 
flated or  vaulted. 

The  species  seems  to  have  attained  a  rather  considerable  size,  as  the  fragment 
figured  on  PI.  XX  would  indicate  a  shell  of  at  least  45  to  50  mm,  in  diameter.  The 
measurements  of  a  smaller  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 29  mm. 

„      breadth'        „  23     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 8    „ 

Apical  angle  120° 


288  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  three  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  which  were  all  found  by  myself.  All  three 
are  left  valves.  The  largest  specimen,  which  is,  however,  only  fragmentary,  was 
procured  at  Jabi  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  in  the  same  bed 
in  which  Cyclolobus  oldhami  occurred.  The  other  two  specimens  were  detected  by 
me  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  one  at 
Khura  in  a  grey  shaly  limestone,  and  the  other  in  the  Chita- wan,  in  a  brownish 
coloured  limestone, 

Remarks. — The  general  outline  of  this  shell  has  remained  a  great  riddle  to  me, 
and  even  now  I  am  not  perfectly  certain  how  to  interpret  what  can  be  observed. 
If  we  compare  different  specimens  of  this '  species,  we  find  that  they  are  turned 
different  ways,  and  it  appears  as  if  we  had  to  deal  with  right  and  with  left  valves. 
If  this  were  the  case,  the  shell  would  have  been  equivalve,  and  could  not  belong  to 
the  AvicuUdce.  The  structure  of  the  shell,  however,  as  well  as  the  kind  of  sculp- 
ture, agree  so  very  well  with  the  AvicuUdce,  that  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  possible 
to  assign  this  shell  to  any  other  family.  The  proper  way  to  consider  these  irregu- 
larities is,  I  think,  to  suppose  that  the  typical  form  of  this  shell  is  about  equilateral, 
with  median  beaks.  In  certain  varieties  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell  may  be  more 
prominent,  in  others  the  posterior  one,  and  thus  the  shell  appears  sometimes  turned 
to  the  right,  sometimes  to  the  left  side,  though  only  left  valves  may  be  accessible  to 
observation.  In  this  respect  the  shell  here  under  consideration  resembles  greatly 
the  nearly  equilateral  species  of  JPseudomonotis. 

This  shell  is  of  rather  extraordinary  shape  for  a  palaeozoic  species,  and  we 
must  go  rather  far  up  in  the  series  of  formations  before  we  encounter  similar  forms. 
In  the  permian  strata  there  is  no  shell  which  could  be  closely  compared  with 
the  present  species,  nor  is  there  in  the  Bunt  Sandstein  or  Muschelkalk  formations 
anything  similar.  In  the  upper  trias  (Kossen  beds)  species  of  Oxytoma  begin 
to  make  their  appearance  in  Europe,  and  from  that  upwards  throughout  the 
Jurassic  and  cretaceous  formations  numbers  of  species  occur.  Of  Jurassic  species 
chiefly  the  forms  belonging  to  the  group  of  Avicula  interlcevigata,  Phill.,  from  the 
Yorkshire  lias,  and  those  more  or  less  allied  to  Oxytoma  costatum,  Sow.  sp.,  from 
bathonian  strata,  recall  to  a  certain  extent  our  species;  but  the  posterior  wing  in  those 
forms  is  much  larger,  and  the  strong  costse  are  not  so  prominent,  and  not  sharp  at 
the  top  with  sloping  sides.  If,  however,  Oxytoma  atavum  is  somewhat  worn  down 
by  weathering,  it  resembles  greatly  the  bathonian  shell,  or  not  less  Oxytoma  incequi- 
valvis  or  munsteri  from  liassic  and  inferior-oolitic  strata,  the  only  striking  difference 
consisting  in  the  more  equilateral  form. 

The  occurrence  of  such  a  form  in  the  strata  of  the  Salt-range  gives  a  very 
recent  habitus  to  its  bivalve  fauna.  The  mixed  character  of  this  fauna,  which  I 
have  already  several  times  had  occasion  to  allude  to,  is  particularly  well  illustrated 
by  such  a  species. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  289 


Genus  AVICULA,  Klein. 

This  is  a  very  well  known  genus,  but  there  is  much  discrepancy  of  opinion  as  to 
how  it  should  be  named.     In  the  more  recently  published  works  on  conchology  or 
palaeontology  we  find  in  one  the  name  Avicula,  whilst  in  another  the  same  shells 
are  subsumed  under  the  name  of  Pteria.     In  England  and  Germany  the  name 
Avicula  has  long  been  used  in  preference,  but  in  America  the  name  Pteria  has 
been  adopted  in  recent  publications.     The  reasons  for  this  proceeding  are  given  by 
Meek  in  his  "  Report  on  the  Invertebrate  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Eossils  of  the 
Upper  Missouri."     He  says  that  the  name  of  Avicula  was  not  used  by  Klein  in  a 
strictly  binominal  sense,  and  that  before  Klein's  name  had  come  into  proper  use, 
Scopoli  proposed  for  the  game  shells  the  name  of  Pteria,  which  ought,  therefore,  to 
be  used  in  preference.     Nevertheless  the  name  Avicula  has  come  into  general  use, 
and  every  man  of  science  immediately  knows  in  hearing  the  name  what  is  meant 
by  it.     Though  it  may  be  more  in  accordance  with  the  rules  to  reject  the  names 
published  previously  to  1758,  yet  it  seems  only  natural  that  general  usage  should 
have  some  weight  in  the  retention  or  rejection  of  names.     To  reject  a  name  which 
has   been  perfectly  well  founded,  the  characters  of  the  genus  having  been  well 
recognised  and  typical  species  having  been  quoted,  simply  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  published  five  years  previous  to  the  normal  year  of  1758,  notwithstanding  that 
it  has  been  adopted  generally  in  science,  is,  I  think,  going  too  far.     It  is  something 
different  with  names  that  have  escaped  general  notice,  and  which  thus  have  not 
come  into  general  use.     In  this  case  I  should  not  think  it  prudent  to  rescue  such 
names  from  their  general  oblivion,  and  to  re-establish  them  in  spite  of  another 
name  having  a  due  claim  as  published  after  the  year  of  1758,  and  which  had  come 
into  general  use. 

Thus,  I  think  it  better  to  retain  the  name  Avicula,  Klein,  in  preference  to  Pteria, 
Scopoli,  which,  though  published  in  177  7,  has  never  come  into  general  use,  and  is 
a  stranger,  or  at  least  not  a  current  name,  among  most  men  of  science. 

The  genus  Avicula  is  already  largely  represented  in  palaeozoic  formations, 
though  many  of  the  species  quoted  as  Avicula  will  have  to  be  considered  as  belong- 
ing to  other  genera.  Erom  the  carboniferous  formations  a  great  many  species  are 
known,  but  in  the  permian  the  genus  seems  to  be  again  very  much  reduced  in 
numbers.  In  the  trias  the  number  of-  species  increases  again,  and  is  largest  in 
Jurassic  and  cretaceous  times,  though  true  Aviculm  seem  to  have  been  never  very 
numerous. 

In  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  a  very  interesting  little  species 
of  Avicula  occurs.  It  is  on  the  one  hand  very  nearly  related  to  Avicula  sulcata, 
Gein.,  of  the  permo-carboniferous  strata  of  Nebraska ;  on  the  other  hand,  in  its 
general  outline  it  has  a  somewhat  surprising  similarity  to  Avicula  socialis  of  the 

c3 


290  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Muschelkalk.     This  latter  similarity  is,  however,  only  an  apparent  one,  as  Avicula 
socialis  is  not  an  Avicula,  hut  a   Gervillia  with  distinct  ligamental  grooves  in  its 

hinge  area. 

There  is,  however,  a  little  Avicula  in  the   Muschelkalk  formation,  Avicula 
bronni,  which  hears  a  rather  close  resemblance  to  the  Indian  fossil. 


1.  Avicula  chidrtjensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XX,  figs.  8-10. 

This  is  a  rather  variable  shell ;  it  can,  however,  in  all  variations  of  its  external 
shape  be  always  readily  recognised  by  the  high  sharp  concentric  lamellae  which 
cover  the  surface  of  the  left  valve,  and  by  the  deep  sulcation  which  runs  from  the 
apex  over  the  anterior  face  of  the  shell  to  the  ventral  margin. 

In  general  the  outline  of  the  shell  is  transversely  oval,  very  oblique,  with  a 
tolerably  large  posterior  wing,  and  a  very  small  anterior. 

The  left  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated ;  the  beak  tolerably  prominent,  acute, 
and  strongly  incurved.  Below  the  beak  there  is  a  distinct  smooth  area,  which 
extends  along  both  wings,  and  forms  a  straight  hinge  line.  The  beak  is  nearly 
terminal,  the  anterior  wing  being  so  small  as  to  be  barely  prominent.  This  wing 
is  very  obtuse,  and  in  some  specimens  (forming  a  somewhat  shorter  variety)  there 
is  a  short  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  distinguishable ;  in  other  specimens  the  mar- 
gin of  the  shell  descends  immediately  from  the  obtuse  termination  of  the  anterior 
wing  in  a  very  oblique  curve  to  the  ventral  side  of  the  shell.  This  latter  is  very 
flatly  curved  and  slightly  sinuated  in  its  anterior  part.  Posteriorly  a  rather  large  wing 
is  present.  The  shape  of  this  wing  is  very  different  in  different  specimens,  as  may 
be  seen  from  the  figures  on  PI.  XX.  It  is  sharply  pointed  and  sinuated  at  its  base 
in  the  longer  and  more  oblique  varieties,  and  obtuse,  with  a  sloping  posterior  margin, 
in  the  shorter  and  less  oblique  specimens.  The  posterior  part  of  the  shell  is  in 
different  individuals  more  or  less  strongly  projecting  beyond  the  base  of  the  wing, 
and  sometimes  almost  pointed,  sometimes  more  or  less  broadly  rounded.  The 
sculpture  of  the  left  valve  is  most  characteristic.  Even  small  fragments  of  the 
shell  can  be  easily  recognised  by  the  high  sharp  concentric  lamella?,  which  at  certain 
intervals  cover  the  whole  surface.  They  follow  the  margins  of  the  shell  in  all  their 
curves,  but  are  most  distinct  and  at  the  same  time  most  distant  from  each  other  on 
the  high  crest,  which  extends  from  the  apex  to  the  posterior  end  of  the  shell,  marking 
off  the  posterior  wing. 

This  crest  is  rounded  on  its  top,  producing  a  concave  curve ;  from  this  to  the 
anterior  side  the  shell  is  slightly  convex,  and  similarly  to  the  ventral  margin.  On 
the  anterior  part  of  the  beak  a  distinct  sulcus  takes  its  origin,  extending  in  a  'radial 
and  somewhat  posterior  direction  to  the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  It  is  limited 
on  its  posterior  side  by  a  sharp  angular  crest,  on  its  anterior  side  by  a  rounded 
elevation.     It  becomes  rapidly  broader  as  it  approaches  the  ventral  margin. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  291 

The  right  valve  is  considerably  smaller  than  the  left  one,  and  rather  flat.  The 
beak  is  very  small,  little  prominent,  and  barely  incurved.  Prom  the  apex  to  the 
posterior  end  of,  the  shell  there  runs  a  low  elevation  marking  off  the  posterior 
wing.  The  anterior  ear  is  barely  distinguishable.  Corresponding  to  the  sulcation 
of  the  left  valve,  there  extends  a  very  flat  impression  anteriorly  from  the  apex  to 
the  ventral  margin  of  the  shell.  The  concentric  sculpture  so  characteristic  on  the 
left  valve  is  absent  on  the  right  one ;  but  in  this  valve  the  whole  surface  is  covered 
by  very  closely  arranged  lamellar  striae  of  growth. 

The  hinge  cannot  be  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens,  but  enough  is  seen  to 
show  that  there  are  no  such  ligamental  grooves  as  in  Bakeveilia  or  Geroillia. 

The  measurements  of  the  two  specimens  are  as  follows  : — 

i.  ii. 

Greatest  length  from  the  posterior  to  the  anterior  end         ....       17  mm.  19  mm. 

„        breadth  from  the  lowest  part  of  the  ventral  margin  to  the  apex    .       11     „  10    „ 

„              „       of  the  right  valve 10     ,.  ? 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 5     „  5     „ 

„         of  the  right  valve 3     „  ? 

Apical  angle 110°  110° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  palaeo- 
zoic deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  but  it  seems  to  be  restricted  there  to  the  topmost 
beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  is,  however,  not  easy  to 
get  good  specimens  out  of  the  very  hard  rock.  All  the  specimens  of  the  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection  were  found  by  myself.  The  greater  number  (six)  are  from 
Chidru,  where  the  species  occurs  in  a  hard  yellow  sandstone,  forming  the  highest  bed 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  In  the  same  geological  position 
in  a  hard  grey  sandstone  two  other  specimens  were  collected  by  me  at  Amb. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  of  high  interest,  as  it  is  again  one  of  those  presenting 
great  similarity  to  a  North  American  form,  yet  not  identical.  These  shells  can 
only  be  considered  as  vicarious  species,  representing  a  certain  group  of  forms  in 
geographically  distinct  geological  provinces. 

The  species  to  which  the  present  one  is  most  nearly  allied  is  Avic.  sulcata, 
Geinitz,  of  the  permo-carboniferous  beds  of  Nebraska.  More  recently  the  same 
species  has  also  been  detected  by  Prof.  Golovkinsky  in  the  permian  limestones  of 
the  country  near  Kazan.  This  species  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  Avic. 
chidruensis,  W.,  by  the  presence  of  two  anterior  sulcations,  whilst  there  is  only  one 
in  the  Indian  shell.  Otherwise  the  two  species  are  very  similar,  and  seem  to  replace 
one  another. 

As  has  been  stated  above,  the  similarity  of  the  Av.  chidruensis  to  Oerv. 
socialis,  Schl.  sp.  and  other  species  of  the  Muschelkalk  is  only  an  apparent  one,  as 
the  two  shells  belong  to  different  genera.  It  has,  however,  already  been  remarked 
by  Geinitz  that  his  Avic.  sulcata  had  a  strong  resemblance  to  some  triassic  species. 

Associated  with  the  Gervillice  in  the  German  triassic  strata  there  is,  however,  a 


292  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

species  of  true  Avicula,  which  has  "been  demonstrated  to  he  such  hy  Giebel,  from  speci- 
mens in  which  he  had  been  able  to  clean  the  whole  hinge  line  from  the  adhering  rock, 
showing  that  no  separate  pits  for  the  insertion  of  a  divided  ligament  were  present. 
His  indications  were  called  in  doubt  by  Seebach,  who  considered  the  absence  of 
pits  as  purely  accidental  and  caused  by  the  mode  of  preservation.  On  the  other 
hand,  Noetling  has  most  recently  accepted  Giebel's  Avicula  bronni,  stating  that  it 
most  certainly  was  distinct  from  the  similar  species  of  Gervillia,  This  Avicula 
bronni  now  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  our  Av.  chidruensis ;  it  is  best 
distinguished  by  its  large  posterior  wing  and  a  deeper  sulcation  on  the  anterior  part 
of  the  shell.  The  other  characters  are  all  identical,  and  even  the  sculpture  seems 
to  be  very  similar  in  certain  varieties. 

It  is  a  very  remarkable  fact  that  Av.  chidruensis,  W.,  should  be  so  very  nearly 
related  to  this  triassic  shell,  while  it  is  not  quite  so  similar  to  permian  species, 
and  only  in  remote  affinity  with  the  fossils  from  the  mountain-limestone. 

If  we  look  through  the  German  and  English  permian  species,  we  find  that 
in  general  outline  several  can  be  compared  to  the  fossil  here  under  consideration ; 
as,  for  instance,  Bahevellia  ceratqphaga,  Schloth.,  Bakev.  antiqua,  Miinst.,  etc.  But 
in  these  shells  the  condition  of  the  hinge  is  sufficient  to  distinguish  them  from 
Avic.  chidruensis,  as  they  possess  a  divided  ligament,  which  is  continuous  in  the 
Indian  shell. 

Of  mountain-limestone  species,  Avicula  recta,  M'Coy,  is  not  dissimilar  in  its 
sculpture,  but  the  anterior  sulcation  is  absent,  and  the  whole  shell  is  less  inequila- 
teral. 

Sub-Eamily  MELINWM 
Genus  LIEBEA,  Waagen,  n.  gen.     PL  XXIV,  figs.  13-16. 

In  working  up  the  bivalves  of  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  I 
found  a  small  shell,  which  on  a  first  glance  seemed  to  be  a  Gervillia  with  little 
developed  posterior  wing,  and  which  for  a  long  time  I  considered  as  such. 

When,  however,  I  came  to  study  the  fauna  of  the  German  Zechstein,  in  order 
to  find  out  in  what  relation  this  fauna  might  stand  to  the  palaeozoic  fauna  of 
the  Salt-range,  I  was  struck  with  the  similarity  my  little  Gervillia  exhibited  to 
certain  specimens  of  Aucella  hausmanni,  and  I  was  very  soon  convinced  that  both 
shells  belonged  to  one  and  the  same  genus. 

That  German  species  had  been  described  originally  as  a  Mytilus  by  Goldfuss 
under  the  name  of  Myt.  hausmanni,  and  was  subsequently  transferred  by  Geinitz  to 
the  genus  Aucella.  It  is  evidence  of  much  palaeontological  skill  on  the  part  of 
Mr.  Geinitz  to  have  placed  this  shell  in  Keyserling's  genus,  because  decidedly 
Aucella  is  the  only  genus  into  which  these  shells  can  be  brought,  if  one  does 
not  wish  to  create  a  new  genus  for  their  reception,  and  it  was  rather  out  of  place  to 
blame  that  author  on  account  of  his  having  called  that  shell  Aucella  hausmanni. 


PRODUCT  US-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPOD  A.  293 

That  these  shells  belong  to  the  Aviculidce  is  already  very  probable  from  the 
inequality  of  their  valves  and  the  scaly  surface  of  the  shell ;  but  if  one  wishes  to 
retain  more  narrowly  limited  genera,  and  to  introduce  into  palaeontology  the 
sharper  distinctions  applied  most  recently  in  the  description  of  the  now  living  shells, 
the  fossils  here  under  consideration  cannot  be  assigned  to  Aucella,  or  to  any  of  the 
established  genera  of  Aviculidce  ;  they  seem  to  form  the  type  of  a  new  genus. 

The  genus  Aucella  was  characterised  by  Count  Keyserling  in  a  truly  excellent 
manner,  and  from  his  description  it  can  easily  be  seen  that  we  have  to  deal  here 
with  a  shell  very  nearly  related  to  Keyserling's  genus.  A  point  of  similarity, 
which  is  very  striking,  is  the  peculiar  development  of  the  anterior  ear  in  the  left 
valve,  as  occurs  in  a  more  or  less  similar  manner  in  the  different  species  of  Aucella. 
Also  the  general  outlines  of  Myt .  hausmanni  and  of  Aucella  are  not  dissimilar,  and 
thus  Geinitz's  views,  that  this  shell  should  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the 
genus  Aucella,  can  very  well  be  justified.  It  is  certainly  more  justifiable  than 
to  consider  Myt.  hausmanni  as  a  Myalina. 

With  these  points  of  similarity  there  exist,  however,  also  discrepancies  of  a 
rather  grave  nature.  If  we  consider  the  right  valve,  we  find  no  byssal  incision  in 
this  valve  in  Myt.  squamosus  or  hausmanni,  and  this  character  alone  would  be 
sufficient  to  distinguish  this  shell  generically  from  Aucella.  Other  dissimilarities 
can  be  observed  in  regard  to  the  ligament ;  it  is  quite  internal  in  Myt.  hausmanni, 
and  generally  placed  in  a  number  of  separate  pits,  which  are  not  well  observable 
in  young  specimens,  but  are  always  present  in  old  ones.  Taking  all  these  characters 
into  consideration,  we  can  say  with  confidence  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with 
a  new  genus,  more  or  less  allied  to  Aucella,  but  certainly  different  from  it. 
This  new  genus  may  be  characterised  in  the  following  manner  : — 
Shell  inequivalve,  the  right  valve  smaller  than  the  left  one ;  inequilateral, 
mytiliform,  with  a  small,  not  very  distinct,  posterior  wing  in  both  valves,  and  with  a 
very  small  anterior  wing  in  the  left  valve  only.  The  position  of  this  latter  wing 
is  not  as  in  other  Aviculidce,  but  is  placed  about  vertically  to  the  plane  of  the 
valve,  turning  round  the  smaller  right  valve  and  embracing  it  partially.  This  wing 
is  compressed  from  both  sides,  bearing  on  its  top  a  sharp  ridge,  which  projects 
at  about  right  angles  from  below  and  in  front  of  the  beak  of  the  left  valve, 
terminating  the  area  of  that  valve  anteriorly  and.  giving  it  a  squarish  shape. 

In  the  right  valve  the  existence  of  an  anterior  wing  is  barely  indicated.  In 
its  place  there  is  an  incision  of  the  shell,  into  which  fits  the  bent-over  anterior 
wing  of  the  left  valve. 

Both  valves  are  provided  with  a  more  or  less  distinct  sharply  defined  area, 
which  is  linear  in  youns  specimens  and  very  broad  in  old  ones.     It  is  smooth,  and 
only  covered  by  distinct  striae  of  growth,  parallel  to  the  hinge  margin. 
The  area  in  the  left  valve  is  broader  than  that  in  the  right  one. 
The  entire  hinge  line  serves  for  the  attachment  of  a  quite  internal  ligament. 

4  D 


294  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

This  ligament  seems  to  be  linear  in  young  specimens,  but  in  old  ones  it  is  distinctly- 
divided  in  several  parts,  which  are  attached  to  a  number  of  pits,  between  "which  the 
hinge  margins  of  both  valves  seem  to  have  nearly  touched  each  other.  The  num- 
ber of  pits  is  generally  four  or  five.  The  first  is  situated  just  below  the  beaks, 
the  others  are  distributed  over  the  posterior  part  of  the  hinge  line. 

The  hinge  seems  to  have  been  quite  edentulous,  as  no  trace  of  teeth  has  been 
detected  up  to  the  present. 

Internally,  below  and  in  front  of  the  beaks,  there  is  in  each  valve  a  small 
septum,  which  separates  the  anterior  wing  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 

The  muscular  and  pallial  impressions  cannot  be  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens 
at  my  disposal.  They  have  been  described  accurately  by  King,  only  the  position  of 
the  anterior  adductor,  as  indicated  by  him,  seems  to  be  somewhat  doubtful.  If  the 
anterior  adductor  had  been  attached  to  the  anterior  wing  of  the  shell,  it  must  have 
been  much  larger  in  the  left  than  in  the  right  valve,  as  in  the  latter  this  wing  is  so 
rudimentary  that  there  was  not  much  place  for  the  attachment  of  a  large  muscle. 

Of  the  characters  indicated  in  this  diagnosis  only  the  condition  of  the  ligament 
will  possibly  be  doubted  by  some,  as  a  crenulation  of  the  hinge  line  in  casts  has 
been  observed  by  Geinitz,  but  was  taken  by  him  to  be  a  result  of  weather- 
ing. I  was  able,  through  the  kindness  of  Director  Liebe  in  Gera,  to  examine  a 
very  great  number  of  specimens  of  Myt.  hausmanni  from  different  beds  of  the 
German  Zechstein,  and  I  most  decidedly  can  assert  that  this  "crenulation  is  not 
produced  by  weathering,  but  is  an  essential  character  of  the  hinge  line  of  adult 
specimens.  And  not  only  in  the  German  specimens  was  I  able  to  mark  this  charac- 
ter, but  also  in  the  Indian  fossil.  As  the  shell  of  these  species  is  never  very  thick, 
and  the  ligament  entirely  internal,  it  is  only  natural  that  in  young  specimens  this 
character  cannot  be  well  observed,  but  in  adult  shells  it  cai#  always  be  seen. 

If  only  single  valves  were  accessible  to  observation,  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 
out  whether  the  crenulation  of  the  hinge  line  was  caused  by  a  dentition,  as  in 
Area  or  Crenella,  or  by  the  ligament  being  attached  in  separate  pits.  As,  however, 
duplicates  are  numerously  found,  it  is  very  easy  to  decide  that  the  crenulation  of 
the  hinge  line  is  caused  by  pits  for  the  attachment  of  the  ligament.  The  projecting 
parts  of  the  hinge  line,  as  well  as  the  grooves,  are  not  alternating,  but  correspond 
with  each  other  on  both  sides. 

The  characters  exhibited  by  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  are  of  a  most 
conflicting  kind,  and  it  seems  very  difficult  to  decide  in  what  family  these  shells 
ought  to  be  placed.  The  general  form  recalls  most  the  family  of  the  Mytilidce,  with 
which  also  the  quite  internal  ligament  is  in  accordance.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  shells  here  under  consideration  are  also  very  nearly  re- 
lated to  Aucella,  a  genus  of  the  Aviculidce.  I  have  placed  the  genus  provisionally 
in  the  sub-family  Melinince  on  account  of  its  ligament  being  divided  into  several 
parts  attached  to  different  pits  of  the  hinge  line.    Here  it  will  very  likely  have  to 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  295 

be  placed  next  to  Bahevellia,  King,  from  which  the  present  shell  can  easily  he  dis- 
tinguished by  the  smooth  area,  absence  of  hinge  teeth,  and  strange  development  of 
the  anterior  wing. 

Inoceramus  might  also  have  some  relation  with  the  genus  under  notice,  but 
neither  in  the  German  nor  in  the  Indian  specimens  can  the  structure  of  the  shell  be 
well  observed. 

I  call  this  genus  Liebea  in  honour  of  Director  Prof.  Dr.  Liebe  in  Gera,  who 
has  furnished  me  with  ample  materials  for  comparison,  and  whose  name,  since  the 
beginning  of  the  more  accurate  studies  of  the  permian  formation  of  Germany,  has 
been  intimately  connected  with  those  studies. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  genus  Liebea  seems  up  to  the  present  to  be 
very  restricted,  and  so  is  the  number  of  species.  In  Europe  there  seem  to  occur 
two :  Liebea  squamosa,  Sow.  sp.  (hausmanni,  Gdf.  sp.),  and  Liebea  septifer,  King 
sp.,  both  coming  from  the  permian  formation  of  Central  Europe.  The  third  species 
belonging  to  the  genus  has  been  found  by  me  in  India,  and  will  be  described  under 
the  name  of  Liebea  indica,  W. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  the  genus  occurs  in  the  permian  beds  of  America. 
Mytilus  hausmanni  is  quoted  from  there,  but  it  remains  doubtful  whether  it  is  iden- 
tical with  the  European  shell. 

1.  Liebea  indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XX,  fig.  5 ;  PL  XXIV,  fig.  13. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  mytilif orm,  elongately  oval,  with  a  moder- 
ately developed  posterior  wing  and  anterior  beaks.  The  two  valves  are  different 
in  size,  the  left  one  being  the  larger ;  they  are  very  little  inflated. 

The  beaks  are  pointed,  quite  anterior  in  their  position,  and  barely  at  all  incurv- 
ed. In  the  left  valve  there  is  a  very  small  anterior  wing,  which  bends  nearly 
vertically  round  to  meet  the  smaller  right  valve  and  envelopes  the  beak  of  the 
latter  almost  entirely.  It  commences  immediately  below  and  slightly  in  front  of 
the  apex,  and  bears  a  high  and  sharp  crest  on  the  top,  on  the  inside  of  which  is  the 
line  where  the  valves  meet.  In  this  place  there  must  be  a  sinuation  m  the  smaller 
valve,  replacing  partly  the  anterior  ear,  but  this  sinuation  is  not  very  large,  and 
there  is  always  found  a  trace  of  an  interior  ear  in  the  smaller  valve  also. 

Below  this  anterior  wing  a  distinct  sinuation  in  the  outline  of  both  valves 
takes  place.  Erom  there  the  anterior  shell  margin  descends  in  a  nearly  straight 
line,  and  meets  the  ventral  margin  in  a  rather  broad  and  prominent  curve.  Also 
the  posterior  shell  margin  ascends  in  a  nearly  straight  line,  being  only  very  flatly 
arched.  It  meets  the  perfectly  straight  dorsal  margin  under  a  very  obtuse  but 
distinct  angle. 

Posteriorly  to  the  beaks  there  extends  a  distinct  triangular  area  in  both  valves, 
quite  smooth,  only  covered  by  more  or  less  distinct  lamellse  of  growth,  and  limited 


296  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

on  its  lower  side  by  the  perfectly  straight  hinge  line.  The  hinge  lines  of  both 
valves  touch  each  other  for  their  entire  length,  and  nothing  of  a  ligament  is  visible ; 
only  after  scratching  away  a  thin  shelly  layer  at  certain  distances  along  the  hinge 
line  could  pits  be  observed,  which  served  for  the  attachment  of  a  divided  ligament. 
There  seem  to  be  four  of  these  pits  present,  but  a  quite  certain  observation  as  to  their 
number  has  not  been  possible,  as  the  hinge  had  partly  been  broken  in  trying  to  clean 
it  from  the  adhering  rock. 

Of  hinge  teeth  not  a  trace  could  be  observed. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  not  very  thin,  and  is  composed  very  distinctly  of 
two  different  layers,  one  outer  layer,  which  is  rather  thin  and  of  a  brown  colour, 
and  a  somewhat  thicker  inner  layer,  composed  of  white  calcspar.  The  materials 
were  too  scanty  to  admit  of  making  microscopical  preparations  to  observe  the  finer 
structure  of  these  two  layers. 

The  original  colour  of  this  shell  has  apparently  been  preserved,  and  seems  to 
have  been  a  uniform  dark  reddish-brown. 

The  surfaces  of  the  valves  are  differently  arched.  The  greatest  thickness  of 
each  valve  is  below  and  a  little  posteriorly  to  the  beaks.  The  posterior  wing  is 
flattened.  The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  in  scaly  concentric  striae  of 
growth,  which  are  of  very  unequal  strength,  interrupted  sometimes  by  more  pro- 
minent folds  marking  larger  stages  of  growth. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  (from  anterior  to  posterior  margin) 11   mm. 

„      height  „  (from  apex  to  ventral  margin)  18 

Greatest  thickness  of  hoth  valves       .  6      „ 

Thickness  of  right  valve  ...........        4      „ 

left        „ 25  „ 

Apical  angle 52° 

Angle  of  posterior  margin  with  dorsal  margin 133° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  near  Amb  in  a  black,  coaly, 
argillaceous  sandstone,  at  the  very  base  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation,  con- 
taining much  pyrites  and  many  specimens  of  Aulosteges,  and  resting  immediately 
on  10  feet  of  Lavender-clay,  below  which  a  20  feet  thick  bed  of  red  and  white 
speckled  sandstone  follows. 

Remarks. — The  species  here  described  is  most  nearly  related  to  Liebea  squa- 
mosa, Sow.  sp.  (Myt.  hausmanni,  Gdf.),  and  there  will  be  many  who  would  consider 
the  Indian  species  as  identical  with  the  European  one  rather  than  recognise  a  speci- 
fic distinction.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  characters,  by  which  it  is  possible  to 
distinguish  the  two  shells,  are  in  fact  of  minor  importance,  but  as  an  absolute  iden- 
tity cannot  be  established  between  the  two  forms,  and  as  it  would  be  of  so  much 
geological  consequence  to  identify  specifically  this  shell  with  a  permian  fossil,  I 
thought  it  more  prudent  to  describe  the  Indian  form  under  a  proper  specific  desig- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  297 

nation.  The  characters  by  which  the  two  species  can  he  distinguished  are,  the  less 
considerable  inflation  of  the  valves,  and  the  less  rounded  outline  of  the  posterior 
wing  in  the  Indian  shell;  both  characters  can  be  well  seen  in  the  figures  on 
PL  XXIV,  where  I  have  had  drawn  several  specimens  of  Liebea  squamosa  for  com- 
parison. 

But  already  the  occurrence  of  the  genus  Liebea  in  the  lowest  fossiliferous 
beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  is  of  very  great  interest,,  as  the  genus  recurs,  so 
far  as  is  known  up  to  the  present,  exclusively  in  the  permian  beds  of  Europe. 
Though  the  generic  identity  of  this  single  shell  with  an  exclusively  permian  genus 
is  not  an  overwhelming  proof  for  the  permian  age  of  the  beds  in  which  it  occurs, 
yet  it  adds  one  more  to  the  facts  which  may  serve  to  settle  definitively  the  question 
of  the  age  of  the  Productus-limestone  in  the  Salt-range. 


Order:    OSTREACEA. 

Family:    BABUL  IB  J]!. 

Genus:  LIMA,  Brug. 

The  name  of  this  genus  seems  at  present  not  very  strictly  settled  ;  it  therefore 
requires  some  remarks  on  my  part  as  to  why  I  use  the  name  Lima  in  preference 
to  the  name  Badula  of  Klein,  which  is  in  reality  the  older  one. 

Already  in  the  introductory  remarks  to  the  genus  Avicula  I  have  indicated 
my  views  in  this  respect,  and  I  can  only  repeat  here  that  Klein's  names  having 
been  published  previous  to  the  year  of  1758  ought  not  to  be  employed  if  they  have 
passed  into  oblivion  since  ;   and  they  must  not  be  re-established  now  in  the  place  of 
other  well  known  and  much  employed  names.     This  rule  would,  of  course,  not 
apply  when  Klein's  names  had  come  into  general  use  in  the  early  times  of  malaco- 
gical  enquiries.     It  will  never  do  to  rush  into  extremes  in  these  questions  ;  here,  as 
in  so  many  other  matters,  the  proverb  "  summum  jus  summa  injuria"  finds   its 
application.     Names  like  Avicula,  Lima,  etc.,  have  attained  a  historical  right  to 
existence,  though  the  rules  if  strictly  applied  would  not  allow  them  to  stand.     If 
we  will  not  acknowledge  such  historical  rights,  our  nomenclature  can  never  come  to 
anything  like  stability.     There  will  ever  be  some  old  name  or  other  unearthed  to 
replace  a  more  recent  and  generally  accepted  name,  and  thus  changes  without  end 
will  ensue.     The  general  use  and  the  general  familiarity  with  the  denotation  of  such 
a  name  is,  I  think,  of  much  more  worth  than  the  right  of  priority  of  some  old  writer. 
The  genus  Lima  is  very  rare  in  palaeozoic  formations ;  and  all  that  have  been 
described  under  that  name  from  older  formations   than  carboniferous  must  be 
transferred  to   other  genera.     The  geologically  oldest   species  of  Lima  that  are 
known  at  present  with  certainty  are  those  described  by  de  Koninck  from  the  car- 
boniferous deposits  of  Bleiberg.     The  species  assigned  to  the  genus  by  M'Coy  are 

E  5 


298  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

all  more  or  less  doubtful.  In  permo-carboniferous  beds  the  little  Lima  retifera 
occurs  in  America,  whilst  in  the  permian  strata  of  Europe  Lima  permiana,  King, 
represents  the  genus.  With  the  triassic  formation  the  genus  takes  a  very  sudden 
development,  numbers  of  species  of  large  size  making  their  appearance.  From 
these  upwards  the  genus  increased  slowly  in  numbers  during  Jurassic  and  cretaceous 
times,  but  in  tertiary  and  recent  formations  it  is  decidedly  on  its  decline. 

In  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  a  very  nice  little  species  occurs, 
which  in  its  sculpture  and  outline  shows  the  typical  characters  of  the  genus.  In 
its  general  appearance  it  resembles  palaeozoic  more  than  triassic  species. 


1.  Lima  footei,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PL  XX,  figs.  14,15. 

This  little  species  is  of  an  elongately  oval  shape,  produced  anterior  and  very 
short  posterior  side,  small  wings,  and  not  much  inflated  valves. 

The  apex  is  somewhat  posterior  in  its  position,  little  prominent,  pointed,  and 
not  much  incurved.  On  both  sides  of  it  small  wings  are  present,  the  anterior  one 
being  the  smaller.  On  their  upper  side  they  are  cut  off  by  a  straight  hinge  bine. 
The  anterior  shell  margin  originates  at  this  hinge  line  under  an  obtuse  angle,  and 
then  descends  nearly  straight  and  obliquely  to  the  very  prominent  and  not  very 
broadly  rounded  anterior  part  of  the  shell.  The  lower  or  ventral  margin  of  the 
shell  forms  a  rather  flat,  not  quite  symmetrical,  arch,  which  joins  without  any  de- 
marcation the  broadly  rounded,  very  little  prominent,  posterior  margin.  The  hinge 
line  forms  with  the  posterior  margin  an  angle,  only  slightly  larger  than  a  right  one. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is,  however,  subject  to  slight  variations  in 
different  individuals,  such  as  the  posterior  part  of  the  shell  being  sometimes  more 
narrowly  rounded  and  slightly  more  prominent,  and  as  both  .wings  being  sometimes 
marked  off  in  the  outline  of  the  shell  by  slight  sinuations.  Also  the  obliquity  of 
the  shell  is  not  always  perfectly  the  same. 

The  valves  are  not  strongly  inflated,  and  thus  the  lunula  on  the  anterior  part  of 
the  shell  is  not  very  broad,  though  rather  long.  It  is  more  or  less  roof-shaped,  not 
at  all  impressed. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin. 

The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  a  very  distinct  radiating  sculpture, 
crossed  at  regular  intervals  by  a  very  fine  and  closely  arranged  system  of  striae  of 
growth.  The  radiating  sculpture  is  very  variable  in  its  development.  Originally, 
in  quite  regularly  grown  specimens,  it  seems  to  consist  of  about  30  rather  broad, 
strong  roof -shaped  folds,  with  a  sharp  rib  on  top,  and  narrow  valleys  between  them. 
These  original  ribs  are,  however,  in  most  specimens  to  a  more  or  less  large  extent 
split  up  into  a  number  of  smaller  folds  intercalated  between  the  larger  ones.  Only 
on  the  anterior  part  of  the  shell  some  of  the  original  ribs  are  always  preserved ;  but 
the  number  of  these  is  very  variable,  in  some  specimens  nine,  whilst  in  others  it  is 


PPODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  299 

eighteen.  The  remainder  of  the  shell  surface  is  covered  by  less  prominent  and 
narrower  radiating  costse,  which  are  very  irregular  in  size  and  very  variable  in 
number.  The  radiating  sculpture  spreads  over  the  whole  of  the  surface  of  the 
shell,  and  covers  the  anterior  lunula,  where  it  is  very  fine,  as  well  as  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  shell.  The  wings  also  are  not  exempt  from  it :  on  each  of  them 
some  five  or  six  radiating  striae  can  be  observed. 

At  the  apex  the  radiating  sculpture  is  very  little  expressed,  this  part  of  the 
shell  being  nearly  quite  smooth. 

The  hinge  apparatus  could  not  be  observed  on.  any  of  the  specimens. 

The  measurements  of  one  right  and  one  left  valve  are  as  follows : — 

i.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  (antero-posterior  diameter) 9  mm.  10    mm. 

„      height         „               .        .                9    „  10 

Thickness  of  one  valve 2    ,,  3       „ 

Length  of  the  hinge  line 4    „  3-5    „ 

Apical  angle 105°  100° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  were  altogether  three  specimens  of 
this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  two  right  and  one  left  valves.  All  three 
were  found  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  hard  yellow  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  One  of  the  specimens  has  been 
broken  by  me  in  trying  to  clean  the  hinge  from  the  adhering  rock. 

Remarks. — Though  the  hinge  of  this  species  has  not  been  accessible  to 
observation,  yet  it  seems  nearly  certain  that  the  species  belongs  to  the  genus  Lima, 
properly  speaking.  This  genus  is,  as  stated  above,  not  largely  represented  in 
palaeozoic  formations,  and  thus  also  the  forms  with  which  the  present  species  can 
be  compared  are  rather  limited  in  number. 

The  shell  which  bears  the  greatest  resemblance  to  the  species  here  under  con- 
sideration is  Lima  retifera,  Schum.,  from  the  permo-carbonif erous  beds  of  Nebraska, 
but  a  distinction  between  them  is  very  easy.  The  American  shell  is  larger  in  size, 
and  has  much  less  numerous  radiating  costee,  which  are  all  about  equal  in  strength ; 
and  besides  this  it  has  smooth  wings,  whilst  these  are  distinctly  radiately  ribbed  in 
Lima  footei. 

Of  the  lower  carboniferous  species  of  Bleiberg,  Lima  haueriana,  Kon.,  might  be 
compared,  but  in  this  shell  the  radiating  costae  are  even  less  numerous  than  in 
Lima  retifera,  Schum.,  though  the  wings  are  radiately  ribbed  like  in  the  present 
species. 

Among  triassic  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  would  bear  a  striking  re- 
semblance to  the  present  one. 


300  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Family  PEOTINID^l. 
Genus  AVICULOPECTEN,  M'Coy. 

There  is  no  other  family  in  which  it  would  be  so  difficult  to  clear  the  hinge 
apparatus  from  the  adhering  rock  as  in  the  family  Pectinidce,  and  only  very  rarely 
is  there  an  opportunity  of  founding  a  generic  determination  within  this  family  upon 
specimens  in  which  all  the  internal  characters  can  be  observed.  The  shells  belong- 
ing to  this  family  are  either  preserved  in  very  hard  limestones  in  a  manner  that  makes 
it  from  the  beginning  hopeless  to  clear  the  hinge  apparatus,  or,  if  preserved  in  other 
somewhat  less  hard  rock,  the  shell  is  so  very  brittle,  that  also  in  this  case  every 
attempt  to  prepare  the  hinge  for  inspection  must  be  given  up. 

Nevertheless  in  one  or  the  other  case  it  has  been  possible  for  me  to  make  the 
hinge  line  visible,  and  from  these  sporadic  cases  it  appears  beyond  any  doubt  that 
among  the  materials  in  hand  not  only  the  genus  Aviculopecten,  but  also  the  true 
genus  Pecten,  is  represented.  As  soon  as  this  fact  had  been  fairly  established,  it 
was  not  difficult  to  distribute  the  single  species  among  the  two  genera,  as  for  each 
of  them  there  are  well  known  external  characters,  which  make  it  possible  to  recog- 
nise the  genus  without  being  able  to  inspect  the  hinge  apparatus. 

I  have,  as  a  rule,  considered  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Aviculopecten  those 
species  having  the  anterior  wing  smaller  than  the  posterior  one ;  whilst  on  the  con- 
trary the  species,  with  a  very  large  anterior  and  a  small  posterior  wing,  were  con- 
sidered by  me  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Pecten. 

The  genus  Aviculopecten  is  considered  as  an  exclusively  palaeozoic  genus.  It 
seems  to  make  its  first  appearance  only  in  the  devonian  formation,  but  already 
during  the  carboniferous  period  it  had  attained  its  chief  development.  The  number 
of  species  during  that  period  is  quite  astonishing  ;  in  Bigsby's  tables  alone  there 
are  not  less  than  200  species  quoted,  and  every  search  in  carboniferous  rocks  fur- 
nishes new  forms  belonging  to  the  genus. 

Already  in  the  permian  formation,  however,  the  genus  appeared  to  be  very 
reduced  in  numbers,  and  it  has  been  quoted  from  this  formation  chiefly  from 
American  localities,  whilst  in  Europe  true  species  of  Pecten  or  JEuchondria  are  not 
rare  in  these  beds;  the  genus  Aviculopecten  on  the  contrary  is  barely  at  all 
represented. 

In  the  Salt-range  there  are  not  less  than  nine  species  belonging  to  the  genus 
Aviculopecten,  none  of  which,  I  regret  to  say,  can  be  identified  with  any  European 
species. 

I  have  only  partly  been  able  to  re-examine  the  species  of  Pecten  described  by 
de  Koninck  from  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range,  as  of  the  three  species 
only  one  has  been  found  among  the  material  I  have  received  for  description.  Two 
of  these  species  may  belong  to  the  genus  Aviculopecten,  but  the  third,  according  to 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  301 

the  development  of  its  ears,  is  more  likely  a  true  Pecten.  Besides  these  there 
occur  seven  more  species  belonging  to  the  genus,  and  I  feel  quite  sure  that  every 
search  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  will  augment  this  number  con- 
siderably. In  this  case,  as  in  the  Pelecypoda  in  general,  the  species  which  have 
been  detected  up  to  the  present  represent  beyond  doubt  only  a  very  small  fraction 
of  the  real  number  in  those  palaeozoic  deposits ;  they  only  suggest  what  these  beds 
may  yield  to  a  continued  careful  search. 

Among  the  new  species  several  groups  may  be  discerned.  There  is  first  a 
group  which  is  very  conspicuous  by  the  largeness  of  the  shells  belonging  to  it,  as 
well  as  the  strong,  broad,  rounded,  radiating  ribs,  separated  from  each  other  by 
sharp,  narrow  valleys.  There  is  no  European  species  with  which  this  group  could 
be  closely  compared.  In  the  Keokuk  limestone  of  Illinois  there  occurs,  however, 
a  species  which  possibly  may  be  considered  as  the  predecessor  of  the  group  of  forms 
here  under  consideration ;  this  is  Aviculopecten  indianensis,  M.  and  W.  Another 
allied  species  is  Aviculopect.  illawarensis,  Dana,  from  Australia,  which  is  charac- 
terised by  far  less  numerous  radiating  costse.  Though  both  species  exhibit  a  very 
similar  character  of  sculpture,  yet  it  is  not  probable  that  both  should  belong  to 
one  and  the  same  developmental  group  or  series,  and  it  will  be  more  practicable 
to  take  them  as  the  prototypes  of  two  different  groups.  I  thus  shall  distinguish  a 
group  of  Aviculopect.  indianensis,  M.  and  W.,  with  one  Indian  species  Aviculopect. 
jabiemis,  W.,  and  another  group  as  "  group  of  Aviculopect.  illawarensis,  Dan.,"  with 
two  Indian  species :  Aviculopect.  derajatensis,  "W.,  and  Aviculopect.  pseudoctenos- 
treon,  W.  Another  new  species  represents  a  very  characteristic  mountain-lime- 
stone species,  and  furnishes  an  interesting  link  in  a  whole  series  of  forms ;  for  this 
series  Aviculopect.  fimbriatus,  Phill.,  must  be  considered  as  the  type.  Another  link 
is  Aviculopect.  subfimbriatas,  Vern.,  and  our  Aviculopect.  morahensis,  W.  n.  sp., 
from  the  Salt-range  belongs  to  the  same  series  of  forms. 

A  group  of  forms  which  is  very  characteristic  for  the  upper  division  of  the 
carboniferous  formation  is  that  of  Aviculopect.  carboniferous,  Stevens,  which  is  best 
known  in  Europe  under  the  name  of  Aviculopect.  hawni,  Gein.,  or  also  Aviculopect. 
exoticus,  Eichw.  This  group  of  forms,  characterised  by  broad,  strong,  acute  ribs, 
and  the  strangely  cut  out  and  thorned  ventral  margin  is  represented  in  the  Salt- 
range  by  one  species,  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  Aviculopect.  sub- 
exoticus,  W. 

A  small  species  found  in  the  Nila-wan  belongs  to  a  group  of  forms  which  all 
more  or  less  resemble  Pseudomonotis.  This  group  is  chiefly  distributed  in  permo- 
carboniferous  strata,  and  thus  species  belonging  to  it  have  up  to  the  present 
been  chiefly  described  from  America.  But  also  in  India,  in  the  Himalaya,  the 
group  is  represented  by  Aviculopect.  hiemalis,  Salt.,  and  I  take  this  fossil  as  the  type 
of  the  group  which  I  call  the  group  of  Aviculopect.  hiemalis,  Salt.  The  species 
occurring  in  the  Nila-wan  can  be  identified  with  one  of  the  species  described  by 

F  6 


302  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

M.  de  Koninck  from  tlie  Salt-range,  and  thus  has  to  bear  the  name  of  Aviculopect. 
crebristriatus,  Kon. 

Another  species  which  I  must  consider  as  new  is  of  rather  uncertain  affinities 
as  its  sculpture  is  of  a  not  very  characteristic  pattern.  It  is  an  isolated  species, 
and  I  shall  give  it  the  name  of  Aviculopect.  katwahiensis,  W. 

Lastly,  there  is  a  small  species,  which  by  its  very  narrow,  high  form,  and  con- 
centric sculpture  declares  itself  as  a  new  species.  Nor  can  it  be  considered  as 
standing  in  intimate  relation  to  any  already  described  form,  and  thus  it  appears 
also  as  an  isolated  form.     I  will  describe  it  as  Aviculopect.  squamula,  W. 

One  of  Mons.  de  Koninck' s  species,  Aviculopect.  asiaticus,  Kon.,  has  been  com- 
pared by  the  learned  author  to  Aviculopect.  plicatus,  Sow.,  but,  as  far  as  can  be 
judged  from  the  drawings,  the  affinity  between  the  two  shells  is  only  a  distant  one. 
The  other  species,  Aviculopect.  crebristriatus,  Kon.,  has  just  been  mentioned  above. 

According  to  these  indications  we  are  able  to  group  the  species  of  Aviculo- 
pecten,  occurring  in  the  palseozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  in  the  following 
manner : — 

a.  Group  of  Aviculopect.  indianensis,  M.  and  W. 

1.  Aviculopect.  jabiensis,  W. 

1.  Group  of  Aviculopect.  illawauensis,  Dana. 

2.  Aviculopect.  derajatensis,  W. 

3.  Aviculopect.  pseudoctenostreon,  W. 

c.  Group  of  Aviculopect.  pimbriatus,  Phill. 

4.  Aviculopect.  morahensis,  W. 

d.  Group  of  Aviculopect.  exoticus,  Eichw. 

5.  Aviculopect.  subexoticus,  W. 

e.  Group  of  Aviculopect.  hiemalis,  Salt. 

6.  Aviculopect.  crebristriatus,  Kon,  sp. 

f.  Isolated  species. 

7.  Aviculopect.  katwahiensis,  W. 

8.  Aviculopect.  squamula,  W. 

g.  Group  unknown. 

9.  Aviculopect.  asiaticus,  Kon.  sp. 

Of  these  species,  Aviculopect.  jabiensis,  W.,  Av.  pseudoctenostreon,  W.,  Av.  sub- 
exoticus, W.,  Av.  Jcatwahiensis,  W.,  and  Av.  squamula,  W.,  occur  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone ;  Av.  derajatensis,  W.,  and  Av.  morahensis,  W.,  in  the 
middle  division ;  and  lastly  Av.  crebristriatus,  Kon.  sp.,  in  the  lower  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

Of  Aviculopect.  asiaticus,  Kon.  sp.,  the  exact  position  is  not  known. 


PROD  [JCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  303 

a.  Group  of  AVIGVLOPECTEN  INDIANENSTS,  M.  and  W. 
1.  Avtculopecten  jabiensis,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXIII,  fig.  2. 

Only  the  inside  of  the  left  valve  is  accessible  to  observation ;  one  can,  however, 
judge  that  it  is  a  characteristic  species,  which  can  well  be  distinguished  from  other 
allied  forms. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  nearly  circular,  about  as 
high  as  broad.  The  anterior  part  is  somewhat  broken,  and  thus  the  exact  form  of 
the  outline  cannot  be  ascertained. 

The  apex  is  median  in  its  position,  and  the  margins  of  the  shell  are  all  contin- 
uous. There  is  a  very  large  posterior  wing;  the  anterior  wing  has  been  broken 
off ;  they  seem  both  to  be  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 
The  posterior  wing  is  pointed,  and  distinctly  and  broadly  emarginated  before  it  reached 
the  posterior  shell  margin.  This  latter  does  not  project  further  than  the  most 
prominent  point  of  the  posterior  wing.  Anteriorly  very  likely  the  shell  margin  pro- 
jected in  front  of  the  wing. 

The  hinge  line  is  very  long  and  straight.  As  far  as  it  has  been  preserved,  a 
very  distinct  furrow  stretches  along  it  for  the  reception  of  the  ligament,  no  trian- 
gular groove  for  the  insertion  of  the  cartilage  being  present,  and  thus  the  position 
of  this  shell  in  the  genus  Aviculopecten  is  beyond  any  doubt. 

Only  the  most  external  layer  of  the  shell  seems  to  be  preserved.  This  is  ex- 
tremely thin,  like  paper,  and  reproduces  the  external  sculpture  in  every  detail. 

The  sculpture  can  be  seen  only  from  the  inside,  and  thus  is  just  the  reverse  of 
what  it  would  be  if  the  shell  were  visible  from  the  outer  side.  If  we  describe  it  as 
from  the  outer  side  of  the  shell,  it  consists  of  numerous,  broad,  vaulted  radiating 
ribs,  which  only  in  very  few  cases  augment  by  intercalation  of  a  new  rib ;  they 
simply  increase  considerably  in  breadth  as  they  approach  the  ventral  margin,  and 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  very  narrow  sharp  and  deep  valleys.  The  number 
of  ribs  seems  to  have  been  about  thirty,  but  it  cannot  be  stated  exactly,  as  a  part  of 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  shell  is  broken  off.  These  radiating  ribs  do  not  extend 
to  the  posterior  wing,  which  is  for  the  most  part  smooth,  with  only  a  very  few  very 
thin  radiating  costse  not  far  from  the  hinge  line. 

The  whole  shell  is  covered  by  very  numerous  and  very  closely  arranged  lamellar 
striae  of  growth,  which  extend  parallel  to  the  shell  margin  and  cross  over  the 
radiating  ribs  as  well  as  over  the  smooth  part  of  the  posterior  wing. 

The  whole  shell  is  nearly  quite  flat,  but  very  little  vaulted. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  (anteroposterior  diameter) 45  mm. 

„      height         „  48    ,, 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 5     „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 10O( 


304  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone  in  the  identical  bed  in  which  Cyclolobus  oldhami  and 
the  other  Cephalopoda  were  detected  by  me. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  interesting  on  two  accounts,  first,  because  the  furrow 
along  the  hinge  line  for  the  attachment  of  the  ligament  is  so  very  well  visible,  and 
thus  its  position  in  the  genus  Aviculopecten  is  beyond  any  doubt;  and  second, 
because  it  resembles  so  very  much  the  American  Aviculopect.  indianensis,  M. 
and  W.,  from  the  Keokuk  group  that  it  becomes  not  quite  easy  to  distinguish  it 
from  that  species.  The  chief  differences  consist  in  the  general  outline  and  the 
development  of  the  posterior  wing.  Whilst  in  Aviculopect.  jabiensis,  W.,  the 
length  or  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  shell  falls  slightly  short  of  the  height, 
in  Aviculopect.  indianensis,  M.  and  ~W.,  this  diameter  exceeds  the  height  by 
some  millimetres.  In  Aviculopect.  jabiensis  the  posterior  wing  is  so  very  large 
that  the  shell  margin  does  not  project  further  out  than  the  upper  end  of  the 
wing ;  in  Aviculopect.  indianensis,  on  the  contrary,  the  posterior  wing  is  much 
smaller,  and  the  posterior  shell  margin  projects  far  beyond  its  termination. 
Besides  this,  the  number  of  radiating  folds  is  somewhat  more  considerable  in 
Aviculopect.  indianensis  (about  forty)  than  in  Aviculopect.  jabiensis  (about  thirty). 
Thus  it  appears  that  the  two  species  are  very  well  distinguishable,  though 
they  are  very  nearly  related  to  one  another.  Of  the  two,  Aviculopect.  indianensis 
is  decidedly  the  older  one. 


6.  Group  op  AVICULOPECTEN  ILLAWABENSIS,  Dana. 
2.  Aviculopecten  derajatensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXIII,  fig.  1. 

This  is  a  largish  species  of  nearly  circular  outline,  thick  shell,  and  with  very 
broad  and  coarse  radiating  folds.  There  are  only  two  right  valves  available  for 
description. 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  obtusely  rounded,  and  not  prominent. 
It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  wings,  which  are  not  distinctly  marked  off  from  the 
remainder  of  the  shell.  The  posterior  of  these  is  very  large,  flat,  limited  on  the 
upper  side  by  the  straight  hinge  line,  pointed,  and  slightly  cut  out  posteriorly.  The 
posterior  shell  margin  descends  from  the  emargination  of  the  wing  directly,  being 
faintly  prominent,  and  forming  a  very  broad  and  flat  arch  in  uniting  with  the 
ventral  margin,  which  is  about  semi-circular.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is  rather 
prominent,  and  ascends  obliquely  to  the  very  small  anterior  wing.  This  latter  is 
not  well  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens.  It  seems  to  have  been  pointed  and 
slightly  emarginated,  but  there  is  not  a  trace  of  a  byssal  incision  observable.  On 
its  upper  side  it  is  also  limited  by  the  straight  hinge  line. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  305 

The  shell  is  not  much  vaulted,  its  greatest  thickness  heing  situated  in  the  upper 
third  of  the  diameter  extending  from  the  apex  to  the  ventral  margin. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  of  this  species  is  the  external  sculpture  of 
the  shell.  It  consists  of  17  or  18  broad  radiating  folds  separated  from  each  other  by 
very  narrow  and  deep  valleys.  The  folds  are  not  sharp,  but  rounded  on  their  tops, 
and  are  covered  by  very  strongly  marked  lamellose  striae  of  growth,  which  are 
rather  irregular,  and  form  broad  arches  on  the  tops  of  the  ribs,  and  angular 
tongue-shaped  processes  in  the  valleys  between  the  ribs.  These  very  likely  formed 
thorny  projections  at  the  margin  of  the  shell,  but  in  the  specimens  at  my  disposal 
the  margin  is  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  show  these  processes  entire. 

The  wings  of  the  shell  are  devoid  of  radiating  sculpture ;  but  the  lamellose 
irregular  striae  of  growth,  extending  parallel  to  the  posterior  and  anterior  margin  of 
the  shell,  are  very  distinctly  developed  on  the  wings. 

The  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament  on  the  hinge  cannot  be  observed  in  any 
of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Kiri  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 52  mm. 

„         height         „ 48  „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve       .........         12  „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 100°-110° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens  of  this  species  pre- 
served in  the  Salt-range  collection,  both  found  by  Mr.  Wynne.  The  better  preserved 
of  the  two  comes  from  the  trans- Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range  at  Kiri. 
It  is  preserved  in  a  marbly  yellowish- grey  crinoidal  limestone,  very  hard,  and  break- 
ing into  splinters.  According  to  the  description  of  the  section  given  in  Wynne's 
report  (Trans-Indus  Continuation  of  the  Salt-range,  Mem.,  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  vol. 
XVII,  p.  275  1,65))  a  similar  limestone  seems  to  form  there  the  top  beds  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  A  species  of  Pecten  is  mentioned  by 
Wynne  from  sandy  beds  forming  the  topmost  layers  of  the  Productus-limestone 
formation.  No  such  fossil,  however,  preserved  in  a  rock  of  that  description,  is  among 
the  materials  I  have  received  for  description. 

The  other  specimen  of  this  species  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Katwahi ;  it  is 
preserved  in  a  white,  splintery  crinoidal  limestone,  and  comes  beyond  doubt  from 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation. 

Remarks. — It  is  not  quite  certain  whether  this  species  really  belongs  to  the 
genus  Aviculopecten,  but  from  the  general  outline  of  the  shell  it  becomes  highly 
probable  that  this  is  the  case. 

Though  it  is  probable  that  the  species  belongs  to  the  same  group,  to  which  also 

Aviculopect.  illawarensis  must  be  assigned,   yet  the   similarity  between  the  two 

species  is  only  a  distant  one.     The  Australian  species  has  a  much  smaller  apical  angle 

and  less  numerous  radiating  folds  than  the  Indian  shell,  making  a  distinction  between 

the  two  very  easy. 

g7 


306  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

A  species,  however,  which  bears  a  very  great  similarity  to  Aviculopect.  derajat- 
ensis,  W.,  is  Avicula  impressa,  Keyserling,  from  the  permian  beds  of  the  Petshora- 
land.  The  general  habitus  of  the  two  shells  is  nearly  identical.  Both  possess  those 
broad,  rounded,  radiating  folds,  separated  by  narrow  sharp  valleys ;  in  both,  the 
margin  of  the  shell  possesses  thorny  processes  where  the  valleys  reach  it;  both 
have  a  similarly  obtuse  apical  angle,  so  that  a  very  close  relation  between  the  two 
shells  can  barely  be  denied.  The  differences  consist  in  the  less  considerable  size  and 
less  numerous  radiating  folds  in  Avicula  impressa. 

Of  other  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  more  particularly 
compared  to  the  species  here  under  consideration. 


3.  Avicttlopecten  PSEUDOCTBNOSTREON,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XXIII,  fig.  7. 

Though  this  species  occurs  in  very  great  numbers  at  certain  localities  of  the 
Salt-range,  yet  it  was  extremely  difficult  to  bring  away  a  tolerably  well  preserved 
specimen.  The  description  which  follows  is  made  up  partly  from  the  specimen 
figured  on  PI.  XXIII,  partly  from  notes  and  sketches  I  made  on  the  spot. 

The  species  is  of  rather  large  size,  with  fiat  valves,  broad,  rounded,  radiating 
folds,  and  nearly  circular  outline. 

The  apex  is  obtuse,  slightly  anterior  in  its  position,  and  little  prominent.  It 
is  limited  on  both  sides  by  wings,  which  are  not  quite  equal  in  size,  as  the  posterior 
one  is  somewhat  larger  than  the  anterior.  In  the  left  valve  the  anterior  wing  is 
obtuse,  not  emarginated  at  its  base,  and  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell 
by  an  impression,  which  extends  from  the  apex  to  the  anterior  shell  margin,  In 
the  right  valve  the  anterior  wing  is  distinctly  emarginated,  but  no  proper  byssal 
incision  seems  to  be  present.  The  anterior  shell  margin  forms  a  broad  curve,  which 
projects  far  in  front  of  the  anterior  wing,  and  unites  with  the  ventral  margin 
without  proper  demarcation.  The  posterior  shell  margin  is  also  broadly  rounded, 
projecting  further  than  the  posterior  wing,  and  emarginated  where  that  wing  com- 
mences. The  latter  is  slightly  larger  than  the  anterior,  and  forms  about  a  right 
angle  where  the  posterior  margin  unites  with  the  straight  hinge  line.  It  is  not  dis- 
tinctly marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 

The  hinge  line  is  considerably  shorter  than  the  length  of  the  shell.  The  mode 
of  insertion  of  the  ligament  could  not  be  observed. 

The  shell  is  provided  with  broad,  well  rounded,  radiating  folds,  of  which  there 
are  about  15  to  17  in  one  valve.  They  are  separated  from  each  other  by  equally 
broad  rounded  valleys.  All  the  folds  originate  near  the  apex,  and  do  not  augment 
in  number  towards  the  margin  of  the  shell.  They  are  equally  well  expressed  on 
the  internal  cast  as  on  the  shell. 

All  the  folds  are  crossed  by  shelly  lamellae,  representing  the  stages  of  growth. 
These  are  not  all  equally  strongly  developed,  some  are  more  conspicuous  than  others, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE. -PELECTPODA.  307 

by  which  peculiarity  the  folds  appear,  chiefly  in  certain  specimens,  somewhat 
nodose.  On  internal  casts  only  impressions  of  the  larger  of  these  concentric  lamellae 
are  visible.  The  wings  are  without  radial  sculpture,  but  the  lamellose  striae  of 
growth  extend  up  to  the  hinge  line. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  seems  not  to  have  been  very  thick. 

The  measurements  of  the  single  specimen  I  have  for  description  seem  to  have 
been  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about 82  mm. 

Length  of  the  hinge  line,  probably   ..........  45     „ 

Entire  height  of  the  shell         ............       81     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve        ............       13     „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings,  about 117° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  was  observed  by  me  to  occur 
very  numerously  in  a  section  east  of  Katwahi,  where  in  the  middle  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  a  whole  bed  of  sandy  calcareous  rock  was  filled 
with  its  valves,  but  all  the  specimens  were  so  much  impacted  in  the  rock,  that  it 
was  absolutely  impossible  to  extract  any  in  a  tolerably  perfect  state.  On  first 
seeing  those  specimens  I  thought,  from  their  size  and  bulk,  they  belonged  to  the 
genus  Ctenostreon,  but  after  a  closer  inspection  I  was  soon  convinced  that  they 
were  Aviculopecten. 

At  other  localities  the  species  seems  to  be  rather  rare,  and  in  one  place  only 
could  I  succeed  in  procuring  a  tolerably  complete  specimen.  This  was  also  near 
Katwahi  on  the  road  to  Shahpur,  where  it  occurred  in  a  friable  sandstone  in  the 
middle  region  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  together  with  the 
species  of  Schizodus  and  Myophoria  described  in  the  foregoing  pages. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Aviculopect.  derajatensis,  "W., 
described  before.  It  is  distinct  from  that  species  by  its  generally  more  consi- 
derable size,  and  the  broad  valleys  it  bears'  between  the  radiating  folds  which 
compose  the  sculpture  of  this  shell,  in  consequence  of  which  character  the  shelly 
lamellae  which  cross  over  the  folds  do  not  form  in  the  valleys  between  them  such 
pointed  tongue-shaped  processes  as  they  do  in  Aviculopect.  derajatensis,  and  conse- 
quently there  is  not  so  serrated  a  ventral  margin  as  very  likely  existed  in  that  species. 

Another  species  with  which  the  present  one  must  be  compared  is  Aviculopect. 
illawarensis,  Dana.  All  the  specimens  of  this  species,  which  have  been  figured  up 
to  the  present,  are  of  much  larger  size  than  the  Indian  shell,  but  the  character  of  the 
sculpture  is  very  similar.  There  are  about  20  broad  radial  folds,  separated  from 
each  other  by  similarly  broad  rounded  valleys,  but  there  is  always  a  very  striking 
difference  between  the  two  species  in  the  much  less  considerable  apical  angle,  and 
thus  also  in  the  much  less  circular  outline  exhibited  by  Aviculopect.  illawarensis. 

We  thus  may  consider  Aviculopect.  pseudoctenostreon  as  a  well  distinguishable 
species  characteristic  for  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt- 
range. 


308  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

c.  Geotjp  of  AVICTTLOPECTEN  FIMBRIATUS,  Phill. 
4.  Aviculopecten  mobahensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XXIII,  fig.  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  broadly  oval,  not  quite  circular.  There 
are  only  two  right  valves  accessible  to  observation.  These  are  very  flat  and  provided 
with  very  numerous  sharp  radiating  costse,  bearing  a  characteristic  ornamentation. 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  not  pointed  nor  prominent,  and  is 
limited  on  both  sides  by  apparently  not  very  large  wings,  which  are,  however,  not 
well  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  The  hinge  line  seems  to  be 
mucb  shorter  than  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  shell,  and  thus  the  anterior 
as  well  as  the  posterior  shell  margins  project  far  in  front  and  backwards  of  the 
hinge  line.  The  shell  margins  are  all  continuous  and  broadly  rounded.  The  wings 
are  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  deep  furrows.  It  cannot  be 
stated  whether  there  was  a  byssal  incision  on  the  anterior  wing. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  consisted  in  the  sculpture  of  the  shell.  Looked 
at  with  the  naked  eye  this  seems  to  be  made  up  of  numerous,  sharp,  radiating 
costse,  about  33  in  number;  they  are  not  all  of  equal  strength,  but  observe  an  apparent 
alternation  of  a  smaller  with  a  larger  one.  All  these  ribs  are  crossed  by  very 
numerous  shelly  lamellse  marking  stages  of  growth,  and  which  form  broken  lines, 
with  the  retreating  angles  on  the  top  of  the  costse  and  the  projecting  ones  in  the 
valleys  between.  But  it  is  only  under  the  lens  that  the  most  characteristic  features 
of  the  sculpture  can  be  detected.  The  radiating  costse  appear  as  broad  roof -shaped 
folds,  on  the  top  of  which  a  strong  rib  is  visible,  and  on  the  declivities  on  both 
sides  very  fine  longitudinal  striations  can  be  observed.  All  this  system  of  radial 
sculpture  is  crossed  by  the  shelly  lamella?.  They  form  broad  ogival  vaults  on  the 
radiating  folds,  but  the  valleys  between  are  so  very  narrow  that  the  vaults  of  two 
succeeding  costse  unite  in  forming  a  very  acute  pointed  angle. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  thin,  not  solid.  In  consequence  of  this  the 
internal  casts  are  in  every  way  similar  to  the  perfect  shell-bearing  specimens,  only 
the  minute  sculpture,  which  has  been  described  above,  and  which  is  so  very  charac- 
teristic, is,  as  might  be  expected,  absent  on  internal  casts. 

There  is  no  perfect  specimen  accessible  to  observation,  but,  as  far  as  can  be 
made  out,  the  measurements  seem  to  have  been  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 36  mm. 

„      height         „  40 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve .         .       5-5   „ 

Apical  angle 90° 

The  species  seems  not  to  have  much  exceeded  these  measurements. 
Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  two  specimens   (right  valves)  of 
this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  both  of  which  were  found  by  Mr.  "Wynne 


PPODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  309 

at  Morah.  One  of  them  is  an  internal  cast,  the  other  is  preserved  with  its  entire 
shell.  Both  are  enclosed  in  a  very  hard  splintery  light-grey  limestone,  and  there 
is  but  very  little  doubt  that  they  came  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  belongs  to  a  group  of  forms  which  includes  very  char- 
acteristic mountain-limestone  species.  There  is  first  Aviculopect.  fimbriatus,  Phill., 
to  be  compared,  but  which  can  readily  be  distinguished  by  its  less  numerous  radiat- 
ing folds.  Another  allied  species  is  Aviculopect.  subfimbriatus,  Vern.,  from  the 
mountain-limestone  of  Peredki  in  the  Valdai.  This,  on  the  other  hand,  has  much 
more  numerous  radiating  folds  than  the  Indian  shell,  and  its  distinction  is  there- 
fore also  not  difficult. 

Already  Mons.  deVerneuil  had  drawn  attention  to  the  fact  that  his  species  was 
apparently  very  nearly  related  to,  if  not  identical  with,  a  shell  figured  by  Portlock 
under  the  name  of  Pecten  ottonis,  Gdf .,  which  does  in  fact  show  a  great  similarity  to 
Aviculopect.  subfimbriatus,  Vern.,  but  just  for  that  reason  it  is  easily  distinguishable 
from  our  Aviculopect.  morahensis. 

In  all  the  species  hitherto  mentioned  the  finer  details  of  sculpture  are  not 
known,  and  thus  by  the  presence  of  the  longitudinal  striation  with  which  the 
radiating  folds  are  covered,  Aviculopect.  morahensis,  W.,  appears  to  constitute  a  well 
distinguishable  and  perfectly  characterised  species.  Its  position  in  the  genus  Avi- 
culopecten  is  not  quite  certain,  as  the  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament  could  not 
be  observed,  but  it  seems  highly  probable  that  the  shell  here  under  consideration 
belongs  to  M'Coy's  genus. 


d.  Group  op  AVICULOPHCTEN  UXOTICUS,  Eichw. 
5.  Aviculopecten  STJBEXOTicus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXIII,  fig.  6. 

It  is*  from  a  rather  small  shell,  represented  in  the  Salt-range  collection  only  by 
a  single  right  valve,  that  the  present  species  is  indicated. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  nearly  circular,  just  as  long  as  it  is  high. 
The  valve  is  tolerably  inflated  and  covered  by  rather  numerous  coarse  radiating 
folds. 

The  apex  is  pointed,  little  prominent,  slightly  anterior  in  its  position,  and  well 
incurved.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  wings,  of  which  the  anterior  one  is  very 
small,  but  well  defined  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  deep  furrow.  It  is 
pointed  at  its  anterior  extremity,  but  bears,  as  far  as  can  be  observed,  no  distinct 
byssal  incision,  only  a  sinuation  of  its  anterior  margin  extending  down  to  the  anterior 
end  of  the  shell.  The  anterior,  ventral,  and  posterior  margins  of  the  shell  are  all  con- 
tinuous, forming  a  little  more  than  a  semi-circle,  and  strongly  indented  in  the  spaces 
between  the  secondary  radiating  folds,  much  more  so  than  is  indicated  in  the 

h8 


310  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

drawing.  The  posterior  shell  margin  passes  without  proper  limit  into  the  margin 
of  the  posterior  wing.  This  latter  is  not  very  large,  but  considerably  larger  than 
the  anterior  one.  Its  posterior  margin  ascends  obliquely,  and  meets  the  hinge  line 
under  an  obtuse  angle. 

The  hinge  line  is  straight  and  much  shorter  than  the  entire  length  of  the  shell. 
The  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament  cannot  be  observed. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists  of  twenty- 
three  radiating  folds,  which  are  very  regularly  more  and  less  strong  alternately.  The 
principal  ribs,  of  which  there  are  eleven,  are  broad  and  rounded  on  the  top,  not  very 
high ;  where  they  reach  the  margin,  a  deep  sinuation  is  formed.  Between  them 
equally  high,  but  much  narrower,  secondary  ribs  are  intercalated,  having  also  no 
sharp  edge  at  top.  Where  they  reach  the  margin  of  the  shell  blunt  thorny 
processes  are  formed  on  the  prolongation  of  the  rib. 

The  ribs  are  not  all  straight,  but  are  all  slightly  bent  forwards,  so  as  to  form 
a  convex  arch  towards  the  posterior  side  of  the  shell. 

The  specimen  under  description  is  for  the  most  part  an  internal  cast,  and  thus 
nothing  can  be  said  as  to  the  finer  detail  of  sculpture  of  the  shell.  Only  at  the  two 
extremities  near  where  the' wings  unite  with  the  body  of  the  shell  traces  of  shelly 
substance  are  observable,  and  on  these  parts  it  appears  as  if  the  radiating  folds 
were  ornamented  on  the  top  with  small,  distant  tubercles,  but  no  distinct  observa- 
tion on  these  points  is  possible. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  very  thin. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 13  mm. 

„       height  „  12     „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 3    „ 

Apical  angle,  about 106° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  is  a  right  valve,  and  was  found  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  a  very 
hard  yellowish  sandstone  forming  the  top  bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

Remarks. — On  a  first  glance  it  would  not  seem  advisable  to  assign  the  present 
species  to  that  group  of  shells  of  which  Aviculopect.  exoticus,  Eichw.,  is  the  prototype. 
The  group  has  on  the  whole  a  very  characteristic  aspect,  and  is  chiefly  conspicuous 
by  its  digitate  shell  margin. 

As  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  figures  of  the  different  shells  belonging  to  the 
group,  two  different  varieties  of  form  may  easily  be  distinguished,  one  with  sharp 
roof -shaped  radiating  folds,  having  a  western  (American)  distribution,  and  one  in 
which  the  radiating  folds  are  rounded,  and  which  seems  to  be  represented  chiefly  in 
the  eastern  hemisphere. 

The  former  variety  is  typified  by  Aviculopect.  hawni,  Geinitz,  which  is  most 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELE  C  YPOD  A.  311 

probably  a, different  species  from  Aviculopect.  carboniferous,  Stevens.  The  latter, 
according  to  Meek's  description,  has  simple,  sharp,  radiating  folds,  whilst  the  folds 
of  the  former  are  accompanied  on  each  side  by  a  small  secondary  fold,  which 
gradually  becomes  indistinct  towards  the  margin  of  the  shell.  This  character  has 
been  described  very  well  by  Geinitz,  and  could  also  be  confirmed  by  myself  when 
examining  Geinitz' s  original  specimens.  In  the  figure  given  by  Geinitz,  however, 
this  is  not  well  expressed. 

The  second  variety  of  form  includes  the  typical  species  Aviculopect.  exoticus, 
Eichw.  This  shell  presents,  according  to  the  drawing,  broad  rounded  radiating 
folds,  with  equally  broad  rounded  valleys  between,  in  the  hollow  of  which  traces  of 
a  secondary  rib  can  be  discerned.  A  further  development  of  the  same  type  is 
represented  by  our  Indian  Aviculopect.  subexoticus,  ~W.  The  secondary  ribs  have 
become  here  about  equal  in  strength  to  the  primary  ones,  and  extend  down  to  the 
digitate  processes  of  the  shell  margin.  A  very  close  comparison  is,  however,  not 
possible,  as  all  the  remarks  made  upon  the  forms  relate  to  left  valves,  whilst  ours  is 
a  right  one.  Nevertheless  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  group  characters  find 
expression  also  on  the  right  valves.  A  form  which  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related 
to  the  Indian  species  is  Aviculopect.  hawni,  (Geinitz)  Stache  (left  valve),  from  the 
permo-carboniferous  deposits  of  the  Alps.  If  the  drawing  be  correct,  the  secondary 
ribs  were  here  developed  almost  to  the  extinction  of  the  primary  ones,  and  thus 
the  most  prominent  radiating  folds  seem  to  correspond  with  the  thorny  processes  of 
the  shell  margin  and  not  with  the  intervals  between  them. 

Erom  these  deductions  it  appears  that  the  Indian  Aviculopect.  subexoticus  cor- 
responds with  the  Russian  Aviculopect.  exoticus,  Eichw.,  from  the  upper  mountain- 
limestone  of  the  Ural,  and  very  likely  stands  in  developmental  connection  with 
this  species  much  more  closely  than  it  does  with  the  American  Aviculopect.  hawni. 

e.  Group  op  AVIGZfLOPECTEN  EIEMALIS,  Salter. 

6.  Avictjlopecten  crebristriatus,  Koninck  sp.  PI.  XXIII,  fig.  4;  PL  XXIV, 

fig.  3. 

1863.  Pecten  creh-istriata,  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  8,  Pi.  IV,  fig.  5. 
1863.  Pecten  crebristriata,  Koninck :  Fossiles  paleozoiques  de  1'  Ind.,  p.  17,  PI.  IV,  fig.  5. 

The  general  outline  of  this  rather  small  species  is  nearly  circular,  with  tolerably 
inflated  valves  and  unequal  wings.  There  are  only  internal  casts  of  this  shell 
available  for  description,  or  impressions  on  the  rock  of  the  outer  side  of  the  shell. 
The  two  valves  were  different  in  sculpture. 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  slightly  prominent,  pointed,  and 
incurved.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  wings,  which  are  not  distinctly  marked 
off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  The  anterior  wing  is  not  well  preserved  in 
any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.    In  one  of  them,  a  left  valve,  the  anterior 


312  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

wing  seems  to  stretch  rather  far  down  the  anterior  margin  of  the  shell,  and  io  be 
limited  on  its  upper  side,  not  by  a  horizontal,  but  by  a  sloping  hinge  line.  There  is, 
however,  no  distinct  observation  possible  as  to  the  exact  shape  of  this  wing. 

It  seems  also  to  be  emarginated  on  its  anterior  side.  The  anterior,  ventral, 
and  posterior  margins  of  the  shell  are  all  continuous,  and  form  about  a  semi-circle- 
The  posterior  wing  is  much  larger  than  the  anterior  one.  It  is  distinctly  sinuated 
on  its  posterior  margin,  pointed  at  its  extremity,  and  limited  above  by  a  horizontal 
straight  hinge  line.     It  is  identical  in  shape  in  both  valves. 

The  two  valves  are  about  equally  inflated.  The  substance  of  the  shell  seems 
to  have  been  very  thin. 

The  sculpture  is  very  variable  and  different  in  the  different  valves.  In  the 
left  valve  the  radiating  lines,  of  which  the  sculpture  is  composed,  are  very  unequal 
in  strength,  and  not  so  numerous  as  in  the  right  valve.  They  are  either  regularly 
alternating,  so  that  always  one  smaller  rib  is  intercalated  between  two  larger  ones, 
or  the  larger  ribs  are  less  numerous,  and  there  are  two  to  three  finer  ribs  placed 
between  two  of  the  larger  sort.  All  these  ribs  are  crossed  by  numerous  striae  of 
growth,  which  are  very  irregular  in  strength,  but  which  cannot  be  observed  on  the 
cast.  They  are  chiefly  distinct  on  the  wings,  where  the  radial  sculpture  is  developed 
in  shell-bearing  specimens  only  as  a  few  very  fine  distant,  radiating  lines.  On 
internal  casts  the  wings  are  entirely  smooth. 

The  right  valve  has  been  figured  and  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck.  It  is 
covered  by  extremely  numerous,  very  fine  radiating  striae,  which  are  not  equal  in 
strength,  but  between  which  also  no  distinctly  more  prominent  ones  can  be  dis- 
cerned. They  are  very  often  bifurcating  in  such  a  manner  that  on  the  top  of  one 
of  the  ribs  a  furrow  appears,  which  gets  gradually  deeper,  and  thus  divides  the  rib 
in  two.  Striae  of  growth  are  also  very  numerous  on  this  valve,  but  they  seem  to 
be  finer  and  less  irregular  than  on  the  other  one.  I  have  no  external  impression  of 
the  wings  of  this  valve.     On  the  casts  the  posterior  wing  at  least  is  smooth. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  specimen  at  my  disposal,  a  left  valve,  are  as 
follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 14  mm. 

„     height  15    „ 

Length  of  the  hinge  line,  ahout  .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .  11     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve         .  ...*...      3    „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 90° 

The  species  seems  not  to  become  larger  than  the  specimen  of  which  the 
measurements  are  given. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  rather  common  in  the  Nila- 
wan,  where  it  occurs  in  a  peppery-grey  sandstone  with  very  numerous  white  spots  of 
porcelain  earth.  In  certain  parts  of  the  ravine  this  sandstone  forms  the  very  lowest 
fossiliferous  bed  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation,   immediately  above  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA  313 

thick  Lavender-clays.  A  single  small  piece  of  rock  I  brought  from  that  locality 
contained  not  less  than  seven  specimens  of  this  species,  mostly  left  valves.  Where 
Mons.  de  Koninck's  specimen  came  from  is  not  known.  I  myself  found  the  species 
at  no  other  locality. 

Remarks. — This  species  belongs  to  a  small  group  of  forms,  which  is  represented 
during  the  carboniferous  period  in  Asia  and  in  America,  but  which  seems  to  be 
absent  in  Europe,  unless  some  triassic  shells  should  be  considered  to  belong  to  the 
group. 

A  species  which  has  been  described  already  a  long  time  since  is  Aviculopect, 
Memalis,  Salt.,  from  the  carboniferous  deposits  of  the  Himalaya.  This  species  is 
not  easy  to  distinguish  from  Aviculopect.  crebristriatus,  but  on  the  whole  it  seems 
to  possess  a  somewhat  more  pointed  and  more  prominent  apex  and  a  less  circular 
outline,  as  this  shell  is  considerably  higher  than  it  is  long.  Another  species  which 
is  very  nearly  related  to  the  one  here  under  consideration  is  Aviculopect.  curtocar- 
dinalis,  Hall,  from  the  Poot-hills  in  "Western  North  America.  In  sculpture  and 
general  outline  this  shell  resembles  Aviculopect.  crebristriatus  so  very  much  that  it 
is  very  possible  the  two  shells  might  be  identified  if  specimens  were  available  for 
comparison.     Hall's  species  was  found  in  permo-carboniferous  strata. 

Of  triassic  species  Monotis  albertii,  Gdf.,  the  different  varieties  of  which  have 
been  recently  so  well  described  and  distinguished  by  Noetling,  should  be  compared. 


f.  ISOLATED  SPECIES. 
7.  Avictjlopecten  katwahiensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXV,  figs.  1-2. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  broadly  rounded,  about  as  long  as  it  is 
high.  There  is  only  the  left  valve  known  to  me,  and  thus  it  cannot  be  stated 
whether  the  species  has  been  equivalve  or  not.  The  valve  accessible  to  observation 
is  tolerably  vaulted. 

The  apex  is  median  in  its  position,  little  prominent,  pointed,  and  barely  in- 
curved. It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  large  wings,  of  which  the  posterior  one 
is  the  larger.  Both  wings  are  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell 
by  furrows,  of  which  the  anterior  one  is,  however,  deeper  than  the  posterior. 

The  anterior  wing  is  limited  on  its  upper  side  by  the  slightly  sloping  hinge 
line,  is  rounded  at  its  anterior  extremity,  and  its  outline  shows  a  distinct  sinuation 
just  where  it  unites  with  the  body  of  the  shell.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is 
broadly  rounded,  and  projects  only  slightly  in  front  of  the  anterior  wing.  It  is  con- 
tinuous with  the  very  broadly  arched  ventral  margin.  The  posterior  margin  is 
more  narrowly  rounded,  and  forms  a  kind  of  an  obtuse  posterior  angle  of  the  shell, 
from  where  the  margin  ascends  in  a  nearly  straight  oblique  line,  which  finds  its 
continuation  in  the  furrow  separating  the  posterior  wing  from  the  remainder  of 


314  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  shell.  The  posterior  wing  reaches  barely  further  down  than  the  anterior  one. 
It  is  broadly  and  flatly  emarginated  posteriorly,  and  bears  a  narrowly  pointed  pos- 
terior extremity,  nearly  on  a  line  with  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  shell.  It  is 
limited  above  by  a  horizontal  straight  hinge  line. 

The  valve  is  regularly  but  not  strongly  vaulted,  its  greatest  thickness  being 
situated  about  in  the  upper  third  of  its  height. 

The  surface  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  of  closely  arranged,  unequal,  radiat- 
ing costsB.  There  are  about  fourteen  principal  ribs,  between  which  generally  three 
secondary  ones  are  placed,  of  which  the  middle  one  is  the  strongest;  in  some  places 
five  secondary  ribs  are  intercalated.  The  ribs  are  tolerably  broad  and  flattened  on 
the  top.  There  are  altogether  between  forty  and  fifty  ribs.  On  the  wings  the 
radial  sculpture  is  much  less  distinct,  but  some  five  radial  ribs  can  be  observed. 
The  whole  system  of  radial  sculpture  is  crossed  by  very  numerous  and  very  closely 
arranged  lamellose  strise  of  growth,  which  extend  parallel  to  the  shell  margin  and 
run  up  to  the  hinge  fine.  Though  they  are  not  all  quite  equal  in  strength,  yet  none 
are  very  conspicuous. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  seems  to  have  been  very  thin. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  entire  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 21  mm. 

„      height  „  21     „ 

Length  of  the  hinge  line 17      , 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 4 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 82° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  one  entire  left  valve  and  fragments 
of  another  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  Both  were  con- 
tained in  a  piece  of  yellowish- grey  friable  sandstone  collected  by  myself  near 
Katwahi  on  the  road  to  Shahpur,  together  with  all  the  other  bivalves  which  have 
been  described  on  the  foregoing  pages  from  the  same  locality.  The  rock  which 
contained  the  fossils  forms  part  of  the  middle  region  oE  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  would  require  a  prolonged  monographical  study  of  the  species 
belonging  to  the  genus  Amculopecten  to  ascertain  in  what  connection  the  present 
species  stands  to  other  similar  forms.  There  are  a  number  of  shells  to  which  the 
one  here  under  consideration  can  be  compared.  As  the  most  similar  one,  Aviculo- 
pect,  ruthveni,  M'Coy,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Dent  may  be  considered ; 
but  the  character  of  the  sculpture  in  the  Indian  shell  is  considerably  different  by 
the  flatness  of  its  radiating  folds.  In  this  character  our  shell  somewhat  resembles 
Aviculopect.  plcmoradiatus,  M'Ooy.  It  thus  becomes  very  difficult  to  decide  on  the 
group  into  which  the  present  species  ought  to  be  placed,  and  I  therefore  preferred, 
until  better  information  should  be  available,  to  consider  it  as  an  isolated  one. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA. 


315 


8.  Aviculopecten  sqtjamtjla,  Waagen,  n.  sp.   PI.  XXIV;  fig.  5. 

This  little  shell,  of  which  the  right  valve  only  is  known  to  me,  has  an  elon- 
gately  oval  shape,  very  flat  valves  and  a  nearly  smooth  surface. 

The  apex  is  very  small,  little  prominent,  pointed,  and  not  incurved.  It  is 
limited  on  hoth  sides  hy  flat  wings  of  unequal  shape  and  size.  Both  wings  are 
distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  hy  deep  furrows.  The 
anterior  ear  is  small,  truncate  at  its  anterior  extremity,  and  strongly  emarginated 
below.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is  broadly  but  flatly  arched  and  protrudes  far  in 
front  of  the  anterior  wing.  It  is  continuous  with  the  more  narrowly  rounded 
ventral  margin.  The  posterior  margin  has  about  the  same  shape  as  the  anterior 
one.  The  posterior  wing  is  tolerably  large  and  rectangular  in  its  outline.  It  does 
not  extend  as  far  as  the  posterior  shell  margin. 

The  whole  right  valve  is  very  flatly  arched,  its  greatest  thickness  being  situated 
about  in  the  middle  of  its  height. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  comparatively  rather  solid. 

The  surface  appears  smooth  to  the  naked  eye.  With  the  lens,  however,  a  very 
neat  concentric  sculpture  can  be  observed,  consisting  of  very  numerous  and  rather 
high,  fine  lamellae,  very  closely  arranged  in  an  imbricating  manner  parallel  to  the 
margins  of  the  shell.     This  sculpture  seems  not  to  extend  on  the  wings. 

The  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament  cannot  be  observed,  but  the  smallness 
of  the  anterior  and  the  largeness  of  the  posterior  wing  make  it  highly  probable  that 
we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  shell  belonging  to  the  genus  Aviculopecten. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell . 

6'5mm 

height        „                   

•        8       „ 

Length  of  the  hinge  line 

4       „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 

1       „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings       .                         

91° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  observed  up  to  the  present  was  detected  by  me  in  cleaning  a  specimen  of 
Streptorhynchus  from  the  adhering  rock.  It  was  the  same  piece  of  rock  in  which 
also  Septifer  squama,  W.,  was  contained.  As  has  been  stated  already  above,  this  is 
a  hard,  pale  yellowish-grey  sandstone,  very  likely  belonging  to  the  highest  beds  of 
the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  locality  where  it  came  from  is 
Khund  Ghat. 

Remarks. — There  is  a  certain  group  of  carboniferous  species  of  Aviculopecten  to 
which  the  present  one  might  be  compared,  that  to  which  Aviculop.  barandianus, 
Kon.,  Aviculopect.  mundus,  M'Coy,  Aviculopect.  circularis,  Kon.  (or  mactatus,  Kon.), 
&c,   belong.    There  is,  however,  one  radical  difference  between  these  species  and 


316  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

the  one  here  under  consideration,  namely,  that  in  de  Koninck's  and  M'Coy's  species 
a  faint  radial  sculpture  is  present  crossing  the  concentric  one,  whilst  in  the  Indian 
shell  not  a  trace  of  such  a  sculpture  exists. 

Of  American  species  Streblopteria  tenuilineata,  M.  and  W.,  might  be  compared ; 
but,  not  to  speak  of  the  circumstance  that  the  Indian  shell  is  certainly  no  Streb- 
lopteria, the  American  species  is  also  much  more  circular  in  its  outline,  and  has  a 
less  distinct  concentric  striation. 

Thus  it  must  remain  undecided  to  what  group  of  species  Aviculopect.  squamula 
ought  to  be  assigned,  and  it  will  be  best  to  consider  it  for  the  moment  as  an  isolated 
species. 

g.— Group  UNKNOWN. 
9.  Aviculopecten  asiaticus,  Koninck.    PI.  XXIV,  fig.  1. 

1863.    Fecten.  asiaticus,  Kon. :  Quart.  Joum.  Geol.  Soc,  London,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  7,  PI.  IV,  fig.  6. 
1863.    Pecten.  asiaticus,  Kon. :  Eossiles  Paleozoiques  de  1'  Inde,  p.  17,  PI.  IV,  fig.  6. 

As  there  is  no  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  and  as 
Mons.  de  Koninck's  original  is  also  not  among  the  specimens  preserved  in  the  Geo- 
logical Society's  collection,  I  can  only  reproduce  here  what  has  been  said  about  this 
species  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  himself. 

This  species,  he  says,  is  much  larger  than  Aviculopect.  crebristriatus,  and  is  a 
little  broader  than  it  is  long.  It  is  slightly  and  tolerably  regularly  inflated.  Its 
surface  is  ornamented  by  12 — 15  radiating  ribs,  which  are  most  conspicuous  about 
the  middle  of  their  extent,  and  vanish  partly  in  the  marginal  region.  In  the  valleys 
between  two  of  these  ribs  3 — 5  secondary  ribs  can  be  observed,  which  are  by  far 
thinner  and  less  regular  than  the  principal  ones,  and  which  are  also  most  conspicuous 
in  the  cardinal  and  central  region  of  the  valves.  The  striae  of  growth  are  barely  visible 
even  with  the  aid  of  a  lens.  The  wings  are  small  and  rectangular.  They  are 
covered  by  a  minute  striation  parallel  to  the  hinge  margin.  The  apex  is  rather 
prominent.  This  species  possesses  on  a  first  glance  a  certain  similarity  to  Pect. 
plicatus,  Phill.,  but  on  a  closer  examination  it  will  be  easy  to  distinguish  the  two 
shells  by  the  small  secondary  ribs,  which  are  absent  in  Phillip's  species. 

The  measurements  are,  according  to  Mons.  de  Koninck  and  in  the  terms  gene- 
rally used  in  this  work,  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         . 45  mm. 

„       height       „  40     „ 

Thickness  of  one  valve  ....  ? 

Locality,  and  geological  position. — Neither  the  exact  locality  nor  the  exact 
geological  position  of  this  species  can  be  stated.  It  is  only  certain  that  it  came 
from  the  Salt-range. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPOD  A.  31 7 

'Remarks. — It  requires  some  words  of  explanation  why  I  have  placed  this 
species  in  the  genus  Aviculopecten.  The  reasons  are  of  a  purely  negative  kind. 
As  the  specimen  figured  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  shows  only  one  wing,  and  thus  no 
indication  whatever  was  available  that  we  had  to  deal  here  with  a  true  Pecten,  and 
as  on  the  other  hand  the  genus  Aviculopecten  is  by  far  in  preponderance  over  the 
genus  Pecten  in  palaeozoic  rocks,  I  thought  it  more  advisable  to  place  this  species 
also  in  the  genus  Aviculopecten,  than  to  consider  it  without  sound  reason  as  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  Pecten  proper. 


Genus:  PECTEN,  Klein. 

It  is  not  usual  in  recent  publications  to  find  the  genus  Pecten  in  a  restricted 
sense  quoted  in  palaeozoic  strata.  Only  the  permian  formation  makes  an  exception 
in  this  respect,  as  generally  the  pectinoid  shells  of  that  formation  are  quoted  as 
true  Pecten.  But  even  in  these  cases  the  determination  has  been  questioned  by 
American  writers,  and,  whilst  formerly  considering  those  shells  as  belonging  to  the 
genus  Streblopteria,  M'Coy,  they  now  have  created  a  proper  genus  to  receive  them 
under  the  name  of  Euchondria,  Meek.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  these  smooth 
permian  shells  are  not  typical  Pecten,  related  to  Pecten  varius,  Lin. ;  and  as  little 
can  they  be  united  with  Amusium  or  Pseudamusium  on  account  of  their  more  solid 
shell  and  differently  developed  wings,  and  thus  the  creation  of  a  new  genus  seems 
to  be  quite  appropriate,  the  former  affiliation  of  these  shells  to  Streblopteria  was 
certainly  a  mistake. 

That  there  really  existed  species  of  true  Pecten  in  palaeozoic  deposits,  is,  how- 
ever, proved  by  several  specimens  that  have  been  collected  by  myself  and  Mr. 
Wynne  in  those  deposits  in  the  Salt-range.  It  is  partly  the  development  of  the 
wings,  which  induces  me  to  consider  these  specimens  as  belonging  to  the  genu8 
Pecten,  but  partly  also  the  direct  observation  of  the  triangular  cartilage  pit,  which 
confirms  the  determination  in  the  most  decisive  manner. 

There  are  not  less  than  five  species  that  I  am  inclined  to  assign  to  the  genus 
Pecten,  though  not  for  every  one  of  these  species  can  the  position  be  directly 
proved.  But  after  it  had  been  confirmed  beyond  doubt  that  true  species  of  Pecten 
occurred,  it  appeared  highly  probable  that  all  those  shells  in  which  the  anterior 
wing  was  larger  than  the  posterior  one  belonged  also  to  the  genus. 

The  affinities  of  the  shells  which  I  consider  to  belong  to  the  genus  Pecten  are 
very  difficult  to  ascertain, — on  the  one  hand,  because  it  is  up  to  the  present  doubtful 
whether  a  transition  exists  between  the  generic  characters  of  Aviculopecten  and 
Pecten,  and  whether  species  of  Pecten  can  thus  be  brought  into  relation  with 
species  of  Aviculopecten  or  not;  and  on  the  other  hand,  because  in  the  oldest 
mesozoic  formations,  Bunt  Sandstein  and  Muschelkalk,  no  more  extensive  molluscan 

KlO 


318  .  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

faunas  have  been  detected  up  to  the  present,  and  thus  also  the  relations  of  the  Salt- 
range  species  to  more  recent  forms  must  remain  doubtful. 

I  am  therefore  not  in  a  position  to  assign  the  species  I  shall  have  to  describe 
to  certain  groups  of  forms,  but  can  only  compare  each  single  species  to  the  different 
shells  which  they  seem  more  or  less  to  resemble. 

The  species  I  shall  have  to  describe  are  the  following  : — 

1.  Pecien  prtecox,  W. 

2.  „      wynnei,  W. 

3.  „     prototexlorius,  W. 
4<.      „     subgranosus,  W. 

5.      „     Jiemingianus,  Koa. 

The  latter  species  is  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  but  according 
to  the  development  of  the  wings  I  thought  it  could  not  be  very  wrong  to  let  it 
remain  in  the  genus  to  which  it  had  been  assigned  by  Mons.  de  Koninck. 


1.  Pbcten  precox,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PL  XXIII,  fig.  3. 

This  little  species,  of  which  only  one  left  valve  is  accessible  to  observation,  has 
a  rather  strongly  elongately  oval  outline,  depressed  valves,  a  thin  shell,  and  com- 
paratively large  wings. 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  pointed,  very  little  prominent,  and  but 
very  little  incurved.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  unequal  wings  of  which  the 
anterior  one  is  considerably  larger ;  it  has  been  partly  broken  in  cleaning  the  speci- 
men from  the  adhering  rock,  but  originally  it  was  flat,  rectangular,  and  somewhat 
sinuated  at  its  base.  It  is  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell 
by  an  impression  or  furrow.  The  anterior  shell  margin  is  very  flatly  arched,  and 
but  little  more  prominent  than  the  extremity  of  the  anterior  wing.  The  ventral 
margin  forms  about  a  semi-circle,  and  joins  without  distinct  demarcation  the  posterior 
margin,  which  is  in  shape  very  similar  to  the  anterior  one,  being,  however,  a  very 
little  more  prominent,  on  account  of  the  posterior  wing  being  much  smaller  than 
the  anterior  one.  The  posterior  wing  also  is  not  entirely  preserved,  having  been 
partly  broken  in  cleaning  the  shell.  It  is  also  rectangular  and  slightly  sinuated 
at  its  base,  not  very  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 

Both  wings  are  limited  above  by  a  straight  hinge  line.  On  the  inside  this 
hinge  line  shows  a  barely  perceptible  furrow  stretching  along  the  whole  line  for  the 
insertion  of  a  ligament.  In  the  centre,  below  the  apex,  there  is  a  deep,  somewhat 
oblique,  triangular  pit  for  the  reception  of  a  comparatively  large  cartilage.  On  both 
sides  of  the  pit  the  hinge  area  is  perfectly  smooth,  no  teeth  being  observable.  From 
this  it  appears  beyond  any  doubt  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  true  Pecten. 


PROBUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA*  319 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  fig.  3  on  PI.  XXIII  does  not  bring  out  all  the  charac- 
ters sufficiently  clearly.     ■* 

The  left  valve,  which  serves  for  description,  is  very  little  inflated,  and  the  sub- 
stance of  the  shell  is  very  thin.  The  whole  surface  is  covered  by  very  numerous, 
unequal,  radiating  striae  or  fine  little  ribs,  which  augment  in  number  repeatedly 
by  intercalations  towards  the  margin  of  the  shell.  Near  the  margin  forty-one 
of  these  striae  can  be  counted,  whilst  not  far  from  the  apex  only  about  twenty 
are  present.  The  valleys  between  the  ribs  are  of  very  unequal  breadth.  Besides 
this  radiating  system  of  sculpture  there  is  also  a  concentric  one,  consisting  of  very 
numerous  striae  of  growth,  which  are  chiefly  conspicuous  in  the  valleys  between  the 
ribs.  Some  larger  stages  of  growth  are  marked  by  stronger  concentric  folds.  The 
wings  are  devoid  of  radial  sculpture.  On  the  anterior  one  very  distinct  striae  of 
growth  are  visible,  which  extend  parallel  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  wing  and 
terminate  at  the  hinge  line.     The  posterior  wing  is  entirely  smooth. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 7  mm. 

„      height  , 9      „ 

Length  of  the  hinge  line,  about] 5     „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 1*5  „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wjngs 87° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  single  specimen  that  has  served  for 
description  is  a  left  valve,  and  was  collected  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  grey  sand- 
stones forming  the  top  band  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

MemarJcs. — Among  the  species  of  Pecten  hitherto  described,  those  which  have 
been  figured  by  Stache  from  the  Bellerophon-limestone  of  the  Alps  seem  to  be 
most  nearly  related  to  the  shell  here  under  consideration,  and  among  these  again 
the  most  similar  one  is  Pecten  pardulus,  St.  The  sculpture  consisting  of  unequal 
ribs  with  irregular  valleys  between  them  is  very  similar  in  both  species,  but 
Stache's  species  is  more  circular  in  outline,  and  thus  easily  distinguishable ;  but 
it  is  not  finally  determined  as  a  true  Pecten,  as  the  hinge  apparatus  has  not  been 
observed.  The  shape  of  the  wings  seems  to  be  very  similar  to  that  occurring  in 
Pecten  prcecox. 

In  America  also  several  species  have  been  described,  bearing  a  sculpture  more 
or  less  similar  to  that  of  the  present  species ;  but  they  all  undoubtedly  belong  to  the 
genus  Aviculopecten,  and  thus  a  closer  comparison  seems  to  be  unnecessary.  All 
of  them  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  differently  developed  wings,  and  the  greater 
number  have  also  got  a  more  circular  outline  and  more  inflated  valves. 


320  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


2.  Pbcten  wynnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXIII,  fig.  9. 

This  is  a  middle-sized  species,  of  which,  however,  only  one  left  valve  is  available 
for  description.  The  general  outline  is  elongately  oval,  considerably  higher  than 
it  is  long ;  the  valve  tolerably  vaulted  with  a  conspicuous  radial  sculpture.  The 
anterior  wing  very,  large,  the  posterior  one  very  small. 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  barely  prominent,  pointed,  and  very 
little  incurved.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  wings  of  very  unequal  shape  and 
size.  The  anterior  wing  is  not  entirely  preserved,  but  seems  to  have  been  very 
broad,  flat,  and  rounded  rectangular.  It  is  distinctly  emarginated  at  its  base,  and 
separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  very  broad  and  very  deep  furrow. 
The  anterior  shell  margin  is  rather  narrowly  rounded,  and  not  much  projecting  in 
front  of  the  anterior  wing.  The  ventral  margin  is  about  semi-circular,  the  posterior 
rather  flatly  arched.  The  posterior  wing  is  very  small,  not  emarginated  at  its  base, 
and  forms  an  obtuse  angle  at  its  upper  posterior  extremity.  It  is  separated  from 
the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  shallow  furrow. 

The  hinge  line  is  tolerably  long  and  straight.  It  has  not  been  possible  to 
observe  the  mode  of  insertion  of  the  ligament  or  cartilage. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  strongly  vaulted  with  a  deep  oblique  im- 
pression along  the  base  of  the  anterior  wing.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather 
thin. 

The  whole  surface  is  covered  by  a  very  characteristic  sculpture,  which  consists 
of  two  systems,  one  radial  and  one  concentric.  The  radial  sculpture  is  composed  of 
rather  strong,  unequal,  straight  ribs,  distributed  in  groups  of  three,  in  which  the 
middle  [one  is  the  strongest,  and  is  accompanied  on  each  side  by  a  much  finer 
secondary  rib.  The  principal  ribs  are  not  all  equal  in  strength,  but  very  often  a 
thinner  one  is  intercalated  between  two  of  the  larger  sort.  This  is  caused  by  the 
circumstance  that  the  number  of  principal  ribs  or  groups  of  ribs  augments  towards 
the  margin  of  the  shell  by  intercalation.  The  principal  ribs  are  also  remarkable  by 
the  circumstance  that  they  appear  perfectly  smooth  ;  even  with  the  lens  the  striae 
of  growth  cannot  be  observed  on  them ;  this  character,  however,  may  be  due  to  the 
mode  of  preservation  of  the  shell. 

The  valleys  between  these  groups  of  ribs  are  rather  broad  and  deeply,  but 
roundly,  hollowed  out.  In  these  valleys  the  concentric  sculpture  is  very  conspicuous 
and  easily  observable  with  the  naked  eye.  It  consists  in  very  numerous,  sharp, 
concentric  lamellae  which  distinctly  cross  over  the  secondary  ribs,  producing  small 
knobs.    All  these  lamellae  are  parallel  to  the  shell  margin, 

On  the  wings  the  concentric  sculpture  is  more  conspicuous  than  the  radial  one, 
The  furrow  which  separates  the  anterior  wing  from  the  body  of  the  shell  is  only 
marked  with  the  concentric  sculpture,  the  single  lamellae  forming  a,  sinu^ted  Ime. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  321 

and  being  very  conspicuous.  On  the  flat  part  of  the  wing  a  radial  sculpture  appears 
again,  but  is  very  fine,  and  chiefly  observable  in  producing  a  nodulose  appearance 
on  the  concentric  lamellae.  All  these  latter  terminate  at  the  hinge  line.  On  the 
posterior  wing  the  sculpture  is  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  state  with  certainty 
whether  a  radial  sculpture  existed  or  not. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell ,25  mm, 

„       height         „  31      „ 

Length  of  the  hiDge  line,  ahout 15      „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 6      „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 94° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen,  a  left  valve,  of  this 
species  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah.  It  is 
preserved  in  a  very  hard  grey  limestone,  and  comes  beyond  any  doubt  from  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — There  are  a  number  of  species  figured  by  M'Coy  which  bear  a 
similarly  reticulated  sculpture  as  is  exhibited  by  the  shell  here  under  consideration. 
The  one  which  most  resembles  the  present  species  is  Feet,  clathratus,  M'Coy.  There 
is,  however,  already  in  the  sculpture  a  certain  difference :  the  valleys  between  the  ribs 
are  much  narrower,  and  the  concentric  folds  more  distant  from  each  other  in 
M' Coy's  species  than  is  the  case  in  the  Indian  shell.  Besides  this,  the  latter  has 
a  more  elongated  general  shape  and  differently  developed  wings  ;  in  fact,  it  is 
a  Pecten,  whilst  the  other  is  an  Aviculopecten. 

Of  lower  triassic  species  none  is  known  to  me,  which  could  be  in  particular 
compared  with  the  present  species. 


3.  Pectbn  prototextorius,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     PI.  XXIII,  fig.  10. 

Though  there  are  three  specimens  of  this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range 
collection,  not  one  has  the  whole  shell  preserved,  and  thus  it  is  rather  difficult 
to  say  what  the  general  outline  was  like.  It  seems  to  have  been  rather  elon- 
gately  oval,  with  a  very  large  anterior  and  a  smaller  posterior  wing.  A  strong 
radiating  sculpture  is  also  characteristic  of  this  shell. 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  a  little  turned  towards  the  front, 
pointed,  very  strongly  incurved,  but  not  much  prominent ;  it  is  limited  on  both 
sides  by  wings,  of  which  the  anterior  one  is  by  far  the  larger.  In  the  left  valve  it 
is  flat  and  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  wing  by  a  very  broad  and  deep 
furrow.  It  is  limited  above  by  the  straight  hinge  line.  The  anterior  margin  of  the 
wing  unites  with  the  hinge  line  in  forming  a  rounded  right  angle  ;  below,  it  is 
distinctly  sinuated,  though  scarcely  so  much  as  is  indicated  in  the  drawing  PI.  XXIII, 
fig.  10a.    In  the  right  valve  the  anterior  wing  is  also  large,  flat,  and  separated  from 

Lll 


322  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  furrow,  which  is,  however,  not  so  deep  as  in  the  left 
valve  ;  at  its  lower  end  there  is  a  deep  byssal  incision. 

The  anterior  shell  margin  is  flatly  rounded,  and  but  little  more  projecting  than 
the  anterior  extremity  of  the  wing.  The  ventral  margin  is  not  entirely  preserved 
in  any  of  the  specimens.  It  seems  also  to  be  broadly  rounded.  The  posterior 
margin  is  flatly  arched,  more  flatly  than  the  anterior  one,  yet  it  projects  much 
further  than  the  very  small  posterior  wing.  This  latter  is  about  rectangular  in 
its  outline  and  distinctly  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  shallow 
furrow.    It  is  identical  in  its  shape  in  both  valves. 

The  sculpture  consists  in  both  valves  of  strong  radiating  costse  of  unequal 
size.  Generally  they  are  alternating,  chiefly  in  the  middle  of  the  shell,  but 
towards  the  anterior  and  posterior  margins  the  ribs  become  more  equally  strong  and 
no  alternation  can  be  made  out.  There  are  altogether  about  twenty-six  ribs,  of 
which  the  smaller  ones  disappear  towards  the  apex.  The  ribs  are  separated  from 
each  other  by  about  equally  broad  deep  valleys. 

This  whole  system  of  sculpture  is  crossed  by  concentric  imbricating  folds, 
which  form  high  scaly  lamella?  on  the  top  of  the  ribs,  but  which  can  be  followed 
also  in  the  valleys  between  the  ribs.  Between  these  concentric  folds  a  number  of 
striae  of  growth  are  visible. 

On  both  wings  a  radial  sculpture  is  present.  On  the  anterior  one  of  the  left 
valve  this  is,  however,  not  more  conspicuous  than  the  concentric  folds,  and  thus  a 
very  characteristic  reticulation  is  formed,  all  the  points  where  the  two  systems  of 
ribs  cross  each  other  being  marked  by  highly  projecting  shelly  lamellae.  This  mode 
of  sculpture  begins  already  in  the  furrow,  which  separates  the  wing  from  the  body 
of  the  shell.  On  the  posterior  wing  a  not  very  strong  fine  radial  sculpture  can 
be  observed. 

The  sculpture  of  the  anterior  wing  of  the  right  valve  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  valves  are  both  tolerably  strongly  and  equally  vaulted.  The  substance  of 
the  shell  is  very  thin. 

The  dimensions  of  a  left  valve  from  Jabi,  as  far  as  they  can  be  taken,  are  as 
follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  23  mm. 

„      height        „  ? 

Length  of  the  hinge  line,  about 16    „ 

Thickness  of  the  left  valve 6    „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 82° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  all  found  by  myself.  One,  a  left  valve,  comes 
from  Jabi  out  of  the  same  bed  in  which  Cyclolobus  oldhami  and  the  other  Ammo- 
nitidce  occurred ;  the  other,  a  right  valve,  was  found  by  me  at  Chidru,  also  in  the 
bed  of  the  Ammonitidce ;  and  the  third  I  collected  near  Katwahi  in  the  friable  sand- 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA,  323 

stone  which  furnished  also  a  number  of  other  Pelecypods.  The  species  thus  seems 
to  be  characteristic  for  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  resembles  very  much  certain  shells  of  the  mesozoic 
formations  chiefly  of  the  Jurassic  period,  and  one  would  not  be  in  the  least  aston- 
ished to  find  such  a  shell  in  the  coral  beds  of  the  upper  jura.  It  is,  however,  I 
think  not  necessary  to  enter  here  into  any  closer  comparison  between  those  Jurassic 
species  and  the  shell  here  under  consideration ;  it  will  be  sufficient  to  look  out  for 
similar  forms  in  other  formations  geologically  less  far  distant  from  the  Salt- 
range  strata  than  is  the  Jurassic  period.  There  is  first  in  palaeozoic  beds  a  shell 
which  is  very  similar  to  the  present  one,  namely,  Pecten  sclerotis,  M'Coy,  from  the 
carboniferous-limestone  of  Ireland.  I  have  no  specimen  of  this  species  for  compar- 
ison, but,  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  figure,  the  valleys  between  the  radiating 
ribs  are  broader,  smooth,  and  flat — all  characters  which  do  not  exist  in  the  Indian 
shell — and  also  the  concentric  scaly  lamellae  seem  to  be  more  numerous.  The  chief 
distinction,  however,  consists  in  the  wings,  which  are  different  not  only  in  their 
shape,  but  which  show  also  just  the  reverse  development  in  the  two  species.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  in  the  Indian  shell  the  large  wing  is  the  anterior  one,  and 
from  this  circumstance  it  becomes  also  highly  probable,  though  the  mode  of  inser- 
tion of  the  cartilage  be  not  observed,  that  it  is  a  true  Pecten.  Much  less  cer- 
tain is  this  with  Pecten  sclerotis ;  it  may  even  be  said  that  most  probably  it  is 
an  Aviculopecten.    The  difference  of  the  two  shells  is  then  evident. 

In  the  strata  of  the  Muschelkalk  there  is  a  species  of  Pecten  not  very  dissimi- 
lar to  the  present  one ;  it  is  Pecten  reticulatus,  Gdf .  It  has  strong  radiating  ribs  of 
alternating  strength  and  crossed  by  scaly  lamellae,  but  on  the  wings  the  radiating 
sculpture  is  absent,  and  the  whole  outline  is  more  circular,  so  that  a  distinction  of 
this  species  from  the  Indian  Pecten  jprototextorius  is  not  very  difficult. 

4  Pecten  stjbghanosus,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.    PI.  XXIII,  fig.  11. 

This  elegant  species  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  collection  by  a  single  right 
valve,  which  is  about  circular  in  its  general  outline,  little  vaulted,  with  flat  unequal 
wings,  and  a  fine  radial  sculpture. 

The  apex  is  slightly  anterior  in  its  position,  little  prominent,  pointed,  and  little 
Incurved.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  wings,  of  which  the  anterior  one  is  very 
large,  the  posterior  one  seems  to  be  rather  small.  Both  are  marked  off  from  the 
remainder  of  the  shell  by  deep  furrows.  The  anterior  one  is  not  entirely  preserved, 
but  from  what  remains  it  can  be  seen  that  it  possessed  a  very  deep  byssal  incision 
at  its  lower  end,  and  that  its  anterior  margin  was  very  likely  cut  off  obliquely,  so 
that  the  upper  part  of  the  wing  was  more  projecting  than  the  lower  one.  The 
margins  of  the  shell  are  all  continuous,  and  form  together  a  nearly  circular  outline. 
The  anterior  margin  is  but  little  projecting  in  front  of  the  wing,  but  the  posterior 


324  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

margin  bends  rather  far  out.  The  posterior  wing  is  broken  off  for  the  greater  part, 
but  seems  to  have  been  rather  small. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  of  the  shell  consists  in  the  sculpture.  This  is 
composed  of  extremely  numerous,  fine,  unequal  radiating  ribs,  about  eighty  in  num- 
ber, covering  the  whole  shell.  They  augment  considerably  by  intercalation  in  ap- 
proaching the  margin,  and  thus  one  or  two  smaller  ribs  may  be  observed  between  two 
larger  ones.  The  valleys  between  the  ribs  are  about  as  broad  as  the  ribs  themselves. 
All  the  ribs  are  not  smooth,  but  very  finely  and  very  closely  granular,  so  as  to  ap- 
pear under  the  lens  like  strings  of  very  fine  beads.  The  formation  of  these  granules 
is  apparently  caused  by  a  concentric  system  of  sculpture  crossing  the  radial  one, 
but  the  granules  are  so  very  irregular  in  their  distribution  that  it  is  not  possible  to 
discern  distinctly  concentric  lines  in  their  arrangement.  Only  on  the  anterior  wing 
the  concentric  system  of  sculpture  is  somewhat  more  distinct,  and  especially  in 
the  furrow  separating  the  wing  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  is  it  conspicuous 
as  fine  lamellae  forming  a  row  of  receding  arches.  On  the  wing  itself  a  combina- 
tion of  the  radial  and  concentric  sculpture  produces  again  numerous  fine  granules 
arranged  in  radiating  lines. 

The  posterior  wing  is  almost  entirely  broken  off,  and  thus  its  sculpture  cannot 
be  observed. 

The  valve  is  very  regularly  and  moderately  vaulted ;  the  substance  of  the  shell 
is  thin. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell ,        ....  46  mm. 

„      height        „  53    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 7     „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings    ..........  87° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  trans-Indus  continuation  of 
the  Salt-range,  at  Bilot.  The  bed  from  which  the  specimen  came  is  not  marked  on 
the  label,  and  in  Wynne's  report  no  species  of  Pecten  is  mentioned  in  a  special  bed. 
The  rock  in  which  the  specimen  is  contained  is  a  light-coloured,  nearly  white,  very 
hard  calcareons  sandstone,  or  sandy  limestone  with  ferruginous  partings.  This  con- 
dition of  the  rock  seems  to  correspond  best  with  some  layers  mentioned  by  Wynne 
in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Bilot. 

Remarks. — There  are  but  very  few  species  to  which  the  present  one  can  be 
compared.  It  is  beyond  doubt  a  Pecten,  as  appears  from  the  very  strong  develop- 
ment of  the  anterior  wing,  though  the  insertion  of  the  cartilage  cannot  be  observ- 
ed, and  thus  only  species  of  Pecten  ought  to  be  taken  into  consideration  for  a 
comparison.  However,  there  is  no  species  of  Pecten  known  to  me  within  palaeozoic 
or  lower  triassic  rocks,  which  could  be  compared  to  the  present  one,  and  only  some 
forms  of  Aviculopecten  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to  it.  Aviculopect.  granosus,  Sow., 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  325 

may  be  first  mentioned.  The  sculpture  of  both  shells  is  rather  similar,  though 
Sowerby's  species  seems  to  bear  in  certain  varieties  coarser  radiating  ribs,  but  in 
other  varieties  again  there  are  as  many  as  eighty  ribs,  all  finely  granular  or  nodulose. 
There  are,  however,  very  considerable  differences  iu  the  wings,  as  the  anterior  wing 
is  very  small  and  the  posterior  one  undefined,  just  the  reverse  of  what  occurs  in 
Feet,  subgranosus.  Also  the  apical  angle  is  considerably  different ;  it  is  as  much  as 
125°  in  Sowerby's  species,  whilst  it  is  only  87°  in  ours. 

Of  M'Coy's  species  Pecten  (Aviculopect.)  fallax  and  Lima  decussata  may  be 
compared.  The  former  is  easily  distinguishable  by  the  development  of  its  wings, 
but  the  latter  requires  further  notice.  How  M'Coy  came  to  consider  this  species  as 
a  Lima,  if  we  may  take  the  figure  as  correct,  is  difficult  to  understand.  If  the 
figured  specimen  were  the  right  valve  of  a  true  Pecten,  an  opinion  that  is  not 
altogether  excluded,  it  would  be  rather  similar  to  the  present  species.  The  radial 
striation  is,  however,  somewhat  finer,  and  the  anterior  wing  different  in  shape. 

In  America,  as  far  as  is  known  to  me,  no  species  occurs,  which  could  be  in 
particular  compared  to  the  present  one. 


5.  Pecten  flemingiantjs,  Koninck.  PL  XXIV,  fig.  2. 

1863.     Pecten  flemingianus,  Kon. :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  7,  PI.  IV,  fig.  4. 
1863.     Pecten  flemingianus,  Kon. :  Foss.  Pale"oz.  de  1'  Iude,  p.  17,  PI.  IV,  fig.  4. 

As  there  is  no  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  and  Mons. 
de  Koninck's  original  is  also  not  among  the  materials  preserved  in  the  collection 
of  the  Geological  Society,  I  can  only  repeat  here  what  has  been  said  about  this  shell 
by  Mons.  de  Koninck. 

This  species,  he  says,  is  of  a  middle  size,  longer  than  it  is  broad,  and  has  a 
sub-oval  general  outline.  Its  surface  is  ornamented  with  a  small  number  (8-9)  of 
radiating  ribs,  which  are  little  prominent.  The  space  between  the  ribs  is  nearly 
quite  smooth,  and  there  are  only  very  indistinct  strise  of  growth  to  be  observed, 
barely  visible  with  the  naked  eye.  The  wings  are  small,  of  triangular  shape,  and 
have  a  smooth  surface. 

The  measurements,  expressed  in  the  terms  generally  used  in  this  work,  are  as 
follows  : — 

EDtire  length  of  the  shell 14  mm. 

„      height        , '.        .     16    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  no  mention  made  by   Mons.  de 

Koninck  as  to  the  exact  locality  where  the  shell  came  from.     As  also  the  condition 

of  the  rock  in  which  the  specimen  is  contained  is  not  indicated,  it  is  impossible  to 

guess  what  geological  position  the  species  may  have  occupied. 

9  m!2 


326  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Bemarks. — I  have  already  explained  in  the  introduction  to  the  genus  Pecten 
why  I  introduce  this  species  under  the  heading  Pecten. 

As  to  the  affinities  of  this  species,  no  indication  is  given  hy  Mons.  de  Koninck. 


Genus  Etjchondbia,  Meek. 

The  smooth  species  of  Pecten  from  the  permian  formation  have  for  a  long  time 
heen  a  puzzle  to  palaeontologists,  as  they  would  not  fit  into  any  of  the  recently 
created  genera. 

They  could  not  be  well  considered  as  species  of  Aviculopecten,  as  most  of  them 
have  the  anterior  wing  larger  than  the  posterior  one,  and  to  consider  them  as  true 
Pecten  would  not  do  on  account  of  the  smooth  condition  of  their  shells.  Pseuda- 
musium,  Entoliivm,  Syncyclcmema,  were  then  attempted,  but  for  these  genera  the 
shell  of  the  fossils  under  consideration  was  mostly  too  solid  in  its  structure  and  too 
much  inflated,  and  the  wings  show  markings  of  a  radiating  sculpture ;  so  that  at 
last  it  was  unavoidable  to  create  a  new  generic  designation. 

It  had  been  proposed  by  Meek  to  use  the  name  of  Streblopteria,  M'Coy,  for 
these  shells ;  but  it  is  not  probable  that  such  a  proceeding  would  be  correct,  as  the 
forward  obliquity  of  the  shell  is  much  less  apparent  in  the  forms  here  under  consi- 
deration, and  because  the  posterior  wing  is  always  distinct  in  these  forms,  whilst 
it  is  continuous  with  the  body  of  the  shell  without  the  slightest  demarcation  in 
Streblopteria. 

The  genus  Euchondria  has  been  proposed  for  Pecten  neglectus,  Gein.,  as  typical 
species ;  but  I  think  that  though  the  posterior  wing  in  Euch.  neglecta  is  somewhat 
larger  than  the  anterior  one,  yet  the  permian  species  like  Pect.  pusillus,  Schl.,  etc., 
might  far  better  be  united  wtih  Euchondria  than  with  Streblopteria. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  the  hinge  with  its  cartilage  has  not  been  observed 
in  any  of  the  permian  species,  and  it  is  also  not  visible  in  the  shell  I  shall  have  to 
describe  from  the  Salt-range. 

As  far  as  is  known  up  to  the  present,  the  genus  has  a  Very  small  geological 
range,  as  it  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  upper  -coal  measures  of  America  and  the 
permian  beds  of  Europe,  unless  forms  like  Pecten  consimilis,  M'Coy,  ought  also 
to  be  considered  as  belonging  to  it. 

Erom  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range  I  have  to  describe  a  single 
species  as  probably  assignable  to  this  genus. 

1.  Etjchondria  stjbptjsilxa,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  PI.  XXIV,  fig.  4. 

This  neat  little  species  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  collection  only  by  one 
right  valve,  the  general  outline  of  which  is  transversely  oval,  flat,  with  a  smooth 
surface. 


PUODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PELECYPODA.  327 

The  apex  is  about  median  in  its  position,  a  little  turned  towards  the  front, 
pointed,  and  not  prominent.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  unequal  wings,  which 
are  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  furrows.  The  anterior 
wing  is  the  larger  one,  obtusely  rounded  at  its  extremity  and  distinctly  sinuated  at 
its  base.  The  anterior  margin  is  comparatively  narrowly  rounded  and  projecting 
very  far  in  front  of  the  wing.  The  ventral  margin  is  very  flatly  arched,  and  joins 
the  broadly  rounded  posterior  margin  without  demarcation ;  it  projects  far  beyond 
the  termination  of  the  posterior  wing.  This  latter  is  very  small,  triangular  in  its 
shape,  and  terminating  posteriorly  in  an  obtuse  angle. 

The  hinge  line  is  straight  and  tolerably  long.  The  mode  of  insertion  of  the 
cartilage  cannot  be  observed. 

The  valve  is  not  much  vaulted ;  its  substance  is  comparatively  solid,  not  trans- 
parent. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  quite  smooth,  and  even  with  the  lens  very  fine  striae 
of  growth  can  only  with  difficulty  be  detected.  Only  some  few  of  them  are  stronger 
and  form  concentric  folds,  whick  mark  larger  stages  of  growth.  The  wings  also  are 
nearly  quite  smooth;  the  fine  horizontal  grooves  seen  in  the  magnified  drawing  on 
the  anterior  wing  have  apparently  only  been  marked  by  the  needle  in  cleaning  the 
shell  of  the  adhering  rock.  There  are,  however,  very  faint  traces  of  a  radiating 
sculpture  present  on  this  wing. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 8  mm. 

„       height        „  6     „ 

Length  of  the  hinge  line 4    „ 

Thickness  of  the  right  valve 1    „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 118° 

Locality  and  geological  position — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  is  a  right  valve,  which  was  collected  by  myself  at 
Virgal  in  the  grey  sandstones  which  form  there  the  top  band  of  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — There  are  several  forms  to  which  the  present  one  can  be  compared 
among  the  species  which  I  consider  to  belong  to  the  genus  Euchondria.  Eirst,  the 
typical  species,  Euchondr.  neglecta,  Gein.,  requires  a  close  comparison.  It  also  is  a 
very  small  species,  about  the  same  size  as  Euch.  subpusilla,  W.,  but  it  can  with- 
out difficulty  be  distinguished  by  its  shorter  and  higher  general  outline,  the  larger 
wings,  of  which  chiefly  the  posterior  one  is  very  large,  and  the  distinct  radiating 
lines  found  on  them. 

Another  species  to  which  a  certain  similarity  is  presented  by  the  shell  here 
under  consideration  is  Euchondr.  pusilla,  Schl.  sp.,  from  the  German  Zechstein. 
This  species  becomes  slightly  larger  than  the  Indian  shell,  but  the  development  of 
the  wings  is  similar,  only  the  anterior  wing  has  a  more  distinct  byssal  incision  in  the 


328  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

German  species.  Also  the  transversely  oval  shape  of  the  Indian  fossil  is  a  point  of 
difference,  hut  this  might  possibly  partly  be  caused  by  pressure.  On  the  whole,  the 
similarity  between  Euchondr.  pusilla  and  Euchondr.  subpusilla  is  greater  than  that 
between  the  latter  species  and  Euch.  neglecta.  But  also  in  America  (upper  coal- 
measures)  there  is  a  species  very  similar  to  Euch.  pusilla  as  well  as  to  Euch.  sub- 
pusilla, this  is  Euchondr.  (Sfreblopteria)  tenuilineata,  Meek.  It  can  be  distinguish- 
ed from  our  Euchondr.  subpusilla  by  the  same  characters  by  which  the  latter,  differs 
from  Euch.  pusilla. 

There  have  still  to  be  mentioned  two  shells  of  the  Salt- range  collection  of  which 

no  description  can  be  given  here.     The  one  is  an  Ostrea  or   Terquemia  attached  to 

specimen   of  Streptorynchus,   and   too   badly  preserved  to   allow  of    an  exact 

description.     The  occurrence  of  such  a  shell  is,  however,  of  sufficient  interest  to 

be  noticed  even  in  so  badly  preserved  a  specimen. 

The  other  is  a  shell  which  has  been  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  under  the 
name  Anomia  lawrenciana.  This  shell  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  Salt-range,  but  I 
shall  give  a  description  of  it  only  later  on  in  this  work,  as  this  very  curious  fossil  is 
certainly  not  a  Pelecypod,  but  either  a  Brachiopod  or  a  coral ;  which  of  the  two  I 
am  not  quite  certain,  as  I  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  cleaning  completely  the 
inside  of  the  shell. 


Province:  MOLLUSCOIDA. 
Class  :  BRACHIOPODA. 
Order:  ARTHROPOMATA. 
Family :  TUB  EBB  A  TTTLID^. 

The  Brachiopoda  are  the  most  numerous  among  all  the  fossils  occurring  in  the 
Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  and  the  materials  of  this  class  in  my  hands 
are  so  extensive,  that  it  will  be  possible  to  add  several  new  observations  to  the 
stock  of  knowledge  already  in  our  possession  regarding  these  fossils. 

It  is  however  a  matter  of  much  controversy  in  what  manner  such  observations 
ought  to  find  expression,  whether  they  should  take  form  by  the  creation  of  new 
genera  and  species,  or  whether  they  should  merely  be  used  to  illustrate  the  relations 
between  different  groups  of  the  class  as  now  imagined. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  that  in  the  systematic  arrangement  of  the  Mollusca  in 
general,  there  has  in  recent  times  prevailed  a  tendency  to  restrict  the  large  generic 
groups,  resolving  them  into  a  number  of  smaller  and  more  sharply  defined  genera, 
which  should  at  the  same  time  serve  to  bring  out  more  clearly  the  changes  the 
Molluscs  have  undergone  in  time,  so  as  to  unite  under  one  generic  heading  those 
forms  which  are  not  very  far  separated  from  each  other  in  time.  This  tendency 
had  its  beginning  with  the  American  palaeontologists,  whilst  the  sharper  distinction 
of  genera  amongst  the  recent  Mollusca  was  inaugurated  by  the  brothers  Adams. 

There  is  no  obvious  reason  why  the  Brachiopoda  should  be  excluded  from  the 
tendency  now  prevailing  among  men  of  science  in  relation  to  the  Mollusca  proper, 
the  less  so  as,  the  shells  of  Brachiopoda  require  even  sharper  distinction  than  do 
the  shells  of  Mollusca.  Any  one  who  has  ever  had  to  determine  the  shells  of 
Brachiopoda  must  know,  that  in  certain  groups,  for  instance,  in  the  group  of  the 
biplicate  Terebratulce,  it  is  nearly  impossible  to  determine  a  species  without  knowing 
the  formation  from  which  the  specimens  came ;  and  even  if  this  latter  fact  be  known, 
it  requires  the  utmost  carefulness  and  the  observation  of  the  most  minute  characters 
to  distinguish  the  different  species  and  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  specific  determina- 
tion of  these  shells. 

A  most  striking  instance  of  the  difficulties  that  surround  the  determination  of 
such  shells  is  furnished  by  a  species  that  occurs  in  the  Salt-range,  and  which  has 
been  described  by  Mr.  T.  Davidson  as  Terebratula  biplicata,  Brocchi,  var.  pro- 
blematica.     This  shell  exhibits  in  a  very  striking  manner  the  external  characters 


330  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  biplioate  Terebratulce,  and,  led  by  these  external  characters,  Mr.  Davidson  sug- 
gested that  this  species  came  from  mesozoic  (probably  cretaceous)  strata,  and  that 
thus  also  this  formation  was  apparently  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  As  a  matter 
of  fact  the  shell  comes  from  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  Terebratulce  biplicata,  Brocchi.  To  make  out  this  fact  it  was  only  necessary 
to  investigate  the  internal  structure  of  the  shell.  All  the  European  palaeozoic 
Terebratulce  have  an  internal  structure  which  deviates  by  certain  very  constant 
peculiarities  from  the  structure  of  the  mesozoic  shells.  Just  the  same  peculiarities 
which  characterise  the  European  palaeozoic  Terebratulce  are  also  exhibited  by  the 
Indian  species,  and  thus  it  becomes  evident  that  this  shell  also  is  of  palaeozoic  age. 
Now  it  is  not  likely  that  any  one  in  the  world  would  pretend  that  he  knows  the 
Brachiopoda  more  thoroughly  than  the  celebrated  palaeontologist  of  Brighton,  yet 
even  he  has  been  misled  by  the  external  form.  Had  a  more  minute  generic  group- 
ing existed  at  the  time  of  the  description  of  this  shell,  and  had  it  been  unavoidable 
to  ascertain  at  least  some  of  the  internal  characters  of  such  a  shell  in  order  to 
effect  an  exact  generic  determination,  such  a  mistake  would  have  been  impossible, 
as  the  author  would  immediately  have  known  that  he  had  to  deal  with  a  palaeozoic 
species. 

By  such  occurrences  it  is  strikingly  demonstrated  how  useful  the  distinc- 
tion of  more  limited  generic  groups  in  reality  is  ;  so  it  must  be  considered  as 
a  most  meritorious  undertaking  on  the  part  of  M.  Bayle,  as  well  as  by  M.  Douville, 
to  split  up  the  old  genus  Terebratula  into  several  new  generic  groups,  or  at  least 
to  advocate  the  retention  of  the  generic  groups  already  created  by  King  and 
others,  but  which  had  been  considered  until  very  recently  as  simple  synonyms  of 
Terebratula. 

Douville's  remarkable  paper  starts  from  the  consideration  of  the  mode  of  deve- 
lopment of  the  internal  appendages  in  the  shells  of  recent  Terebratulidce,  and  comes 
to  the  conclusion  that,  according  to  this  development,  two  large  divisions  should  be 
distinguished  ;  one  comprising  the  forms  with  a  long  loop,  to  which  should  be  added 
those  forms  like  Terebratella  or  Megerlea,  in  which  the  loop  is  doubly  or  trebly 
joined  to  the  valve ;  and  another  division  comprising  the  shells  with  a  short  loop. 
The  author  wishes  to  consider  the  two  groups  as  separate  families  for  which  he 
introduces  the  names  of  "  Waldheimidce  "  and  "  Terebratulidce.'"  I  do  not  think  it 
practicable  thus  to  destroy  the  old  family  Terebratulidce,  which  seems  to  be  so  well 
founded,  and  has  been  so  excellently  denned.  It  will  be  quite  sufficient  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  out  the  significance  of  these  groups  to  consider  them  as  sub- 
families, for  which  I  wish  to  introduce  respectively  the  names  of  "  Terebratulince  " 
and  "  Waldheimiince." 

If  however  subfamilies  are  once  introduced,  the  other  genera  which  cannot  be 
comprised  in  the  two  preceding  subfamilies  must  also  be  brought  under  similar 
headings.  There  is  not  much  that  I  can  suggest  in  this  direction.  A  limited 
group   seems   to   be   indicated    by   some   forms,   of   which    Centronella,   Billings, 


PBODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  331 

might  be  taken  as  the  type.  They  have  no  cardinal  process  in  the  smaller  valve  ; 
the  loop  is  of  medium  size,  very  simple,  and  without  recurring  branches,  but  it  seems 
not  to  be  sufficiently  known  in  all  the  forms  apparently  belonging  to  the  group. 
These  forms  might  nevertheless  be  conveniently  united  in  a  subfamily  bearing  the 
name  of  Gentronellince.  The  subfamily  is  also  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  A 
fourth  subfamily  might  be  formed  by  the  genera  Meganteris,  Suess,  and  Bens- 
selceria,  Hall,  but  I  cannot  say  anything  positive  on  this  point. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  different  subfamilies  thus  established  is  very 
different.     The  oldest  are  apparently  the    Waldheimiince,  which  seem  to  include 
the  oldest  forms  of  all  the    Terebratulidce.     The  form  to  which  I  allude  is    Tere- 
bratula  melonica,  Barr.,  from  upper  silurian  strata  of  Bohemia.    The  general  arrange- 
ment of  the  internal  appendages  in  the  smaller  valve  seems,  according  to  M.  Hall's 
figures,1  not  quite  dissimilar  to  that  prevailing  in  Macandrewia,  King.     In  the 
larger  (ventral)  valve  there  are  two  very   long  dental  plates,  whilst  in  the  smaller 
or  dorsal  valve  the  sockets  for  the  reception  of  the  teeth  of  the  other  valve  are  sup- 
ported by  two  plates  extending  in  an  oblique  direction  from  the  bottom  of  the  valve 
up  to  the  sockets,  and  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  septal  plates,  as,  if 
their  direction  is  very  oblique,  they  unite  in  the  middle  and  form  together  a  distinct 
septum.     These  plates  are  of  great  importance  for  the  classification  of  the  Terebra- 
tulidce in  general.     The  loop  is  long,  reaching  more  than  halfway  down  to  near 
the  front  of  the  shell.     It  possesses  two  long  recurring  branches,  which  unite  by  a 
slender  transverse  piece.     The  peculiar  feature  that  seems  essentially  to   distinguish 
this  loop  from  that  of  Macandrewia  is  the  position  of  the  spurs  which  support  the 
oral  opening  of  the  animal  so  very  far  from  the  apex  of  the  shell.     According  to 
Douville's  method  this  form  should  probably  receive  a  proper  generic  designation,  and 
might  perhaps  belong  to  the  genus  Cryptonella,  Hall,  but  the  transverse  band  on  the 
crura  uniting  them  near  their  origin  on  the  dorsal  side  has  not  yet  been  observed. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  subfamily  Waldheimiince   was  already 
represented  during  the  upper  silurian  period,  after  the  detection  by  Mr.  Davidson 
of  two  species,  which  he  described  under  the  names  of  Waldheimia  mawei  and  W. 
glassi  from  the  soft  Wenlock  shales.     Though  these  species   be  very  minute,   and 
Mr.  Davidson  may  prefer  to  quote  them  only  with  a  query  under  the  heading  of 
Waldheimia,  yet  the  drawing  of  the  loop  represents  so  undoubtedly  a  form  belong- 
ing to  the  subfamily,  the  external  shape  of  the  shell  recalling  already  the  general 
form  of  Antiptychinor  and  Aulacothyris,  that  the  representation  of  the   subfamily 
in  upper  silurian  strata  can  barely  be  doubted.     In  the  carboniferous  formation 
also,  a  species  has  been  detected  which  undoubtedly  agrees  in  all  its  characters  with 
the  typical  species  of  the   Waldheimiince.     This  shell  occurs  in  the  carboniferous 
deposits  on  the  Bio  Tapajoo  in  Brazil,  and  has  been  described  by  Mr.  0.  A.  Derby 
under  the  name  of   Waldheimia  continhoana.     The  loop  which  he  figures  leaves 

1  Hall'a  16th  Report  of  the  New  York  State  Museum,  1863,  reproduced  in  Barrande's  Systeme  Silurien   de  la  BohSme, 
vol.  V,  pi.  141. 


332  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

no  doubt  as  to  its  family  relations,  and  the  species  might  with  great  probability- 
be  attributed  to  the  genus  Zeilleria  of  Bayle.  Terebrat.  bovidens,  Mort.,  is  also 
said  to  possess  a  long  apophysary  system,  but  this  has  not  been  figured  up  to  the 
present. 

In  the  older  palaeozoic  epochs,  together  with  the  typical  forms  just  men- 
tioned, there  occur  in  somewhat  greater  numbers  some  forms  of  shells  which 
also  belong  very  likely  to  the  subfamily  Waldlievmiince,  but  which  have  been 
distinguished  by  Hall  under  the  name  of  Cryptonella,  Hall  (1861,  fourteenth  Report 
of  the  New  York  State  Museum,  p.  21;  Pal.,  New  Y.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  392,  pi.  LXI). 
This  genus  is  characterised  by  a  very  long  loop  with  long  recurring  branches.  The 
crura  near  their  origin  on  their  dorsal  side  are  united  by  a  transverse  shelly  band. 
Of  the  characters  of  the  hingeplate  nothing  is  known;  there  seems  to  be  no 
septum.  In  the  ventral  valve  dental  plates  seem  to  be  present.  So  far  as  is  now 
known  the  genus  is  restricted  to  the  silurian  and  devonian  periods. 

Erom  the  trias  upward,  the  Waldheimiincs  begin  to  get  numerous ;  but  it  is  only 
in  Jurassic  times  that  they  begin  to  be  split  up  into  a  number  of  different  genera- 
Of  these  the  following  may  be  mentioned  : — 

Plesiothyris,  Douv.  (Bull.  Soc.  Geol.  de  France,  3  ser.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  275,  1879)  :  dental  plates 

in  the  ventral,  and  a  septum  in  the  dorsal  valve  ;  loop  long,  free ;  general  form  biplicate. 
Zeilleria,  Bayle  (Expl.  Carte  Geol.  de  France,  Vol.  IV,  Atlas  pi.  IX,   1878)  :  dental  plates 

in  the  ventral,  and  septum  in  the  dorsal,  valve ;  loop  long,  free ;    general  form  with 

a  straight  frontal  line. 
Aulacothyhis,    Douv.  (Bull.    Soc.  Geol.  de    France,  3  ser.,   Vol.  VII,   p.  277,  1879)  :  ventral 

valve,  carinate,  with  dental  plates ;  dorsal  valve  sinuate,  with  a  septum  ;  loop  long,  free. 
Antiptychina,  Zittel  (Handb.  d.  Palceont.,  p.  704,  1880)  :  ventral  valve  with  dental  plates  and 

two  strong  folds  in  the  frontal  part ;  dorsal  valve  with  a  septum,  a  sinus  in  the  frontal 

region  with  a  fold  in  the  middle  ;  loop  very  long,  free. 
Eudesia,  King  (Perm.  Foss.,  p.  144,  1850)  :  internal  arrangement  as  in  Zeilleria ;  shell  strongly 

plicated. 
Terebratella,  Orb.  (Pal.  Fr.  Terr.  Cret.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  1 10,  1 847)  :  loop  long,  but  not  free,  affixed 

to  the  cardinal  plate  as  well  as  to  the  septum. 
Megerlea,  King  (Perm.  Foss.,  p.  81,  145,  1850)  :  loop  trebly  attached. 

Of  these  genera  only  one  is  restricted  to   the  Jurassic  period,  viz.,   Eudesia, 
King;  all  the  others  extend  also  into  cretaceous  strata.     Here,  however,  a  number . 
of  new  genera  is  added.     Of  these  may  be  mentioned — 

Lyra,  Cumberl.  (Sow.  Min.  Conch,  pi.  138,  f.  4-6,  1816). 
Trigonosemus,  Koenig  (Icones  Foss.  Sectil.,  p.  3,  pi.  IV.,  f.  73,  1825). 
Kingeka,  Davidson  (Mon.  Brit.  Cret.  Brach.,  p.  42,  pi.  IV,  f.  15-28,  1852). 
Magas,  Sow.  (Min.  Conch.  II.,  p.  39,  pi.  119,  f.  1-5,  1816). 
Bhynchora,  Dalm.  (Kongl.  Vet.  Acad.  Handl.,  1827,  p.  105) ; 

which  are  all  sufficiently  well  knowu  so  that  their  diagnosis  need  not  be  repeated 
here. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  333 

In  the  actual  period  Macandrewia,  King ;  Neothyris,  Douv.  ;  and  Wald- 
heimia,  King,  further  augment  the  number  of  genera,  not  to  speak  of  Maga- 
sella,  Dall ;  Erentjla,  Dall,  etc. 

One  strange  fact,  however,  cannot  be  passed  in  silence,  that  the  appearance  in 
time  of  the  genera  belonging  to  the  subfamily  Waldheimiince  is  very  little  in  ac- 
cordance  with  what  one  might  expect  according  to  the  laws  of  development. 

The  individual  development  of  the  recent  Waldheimiince  has  been  studied  by 
Eriele,  Dall,  etc.,  and  it  has  been  found  that  the  internal  apparatus  of  the  recent 
species  undergoes  a  number  of  changes  before  it  attains  the  shape  and  arrangement 
of  the  adult  specimens.  The  first  stage  that  has  been  observed  is  an  arrangement 
of  the  loop,  very  similar  to  that  occurring  in  adult  specimens  of  the  genus  Magas. 
In  the  further  development  of  the  specimens  of  Waldheimiince  the  very  large 
septum  is  partly  re-absorbed,  and  then  appears  a  stage  which  is  most  similar 
in  its  loop  to  that  existing  in  adult  specimens  of  Terebratella ;  and  only  after  a 
further  partial  absorption  of  the  septum,  and  other  changes  in  the  loop,  does  the 
permanent  shape  of  the  loop  of  Waldheimiince  appear,  and  the  specimen  is  at  last 
full  grown.  If  now  the  development  of  the  individual  only  repeats  the  develop- 
ment the  whole  family  has  taken,  we  should  expect  to  find  that  the  geologically 
oldest  representatives  of  the  subfamily  should  exhibit  a  loop  similar  to  that  of 
Magas,  and  that  the  long  and  free  loop  of  Waldheimia  ought  to  appear  only  in 
later  geological  periods.  But  just  the  reverse  is  the  case.  The  geologically  oldest 
representative,  Terebr.  melonica,  Barr,  has  a  long,  free  loop ;  and  even  if  this  species 
should  prove  to  belong  to  the  genus  Qryptonella,  this  would  not  materially  alter  the 
fact.  Even  if  we  exclude  the  genus  Oryptonella  from  the  discussion,  yet  we  find 
already  in  the  upper  silurian  period  (the  Wenlock  shales),  a  shell  which  in  all  import- 
ant characters  agrees  with  the  Jurassic  Antipty  china  or  Aulacothyris,  having  a  well 
developed,  long  and  entirely  free  loop.  The  first  species  of  Terebratella  have  up 
to  the  present  been  observed  to  occur  in  Jurassic  strata,  whilst  Magas  does  not  occur 
earlier  than  in  the  cretaceous  period.  The  mode  of  development  the  single  individuals 
of  the  recent  Waldheimia  undergo  is  thus  rather  to  be  termed  a  retrograde  than  a 
progressive  one. 

The  subfamily  Terebratulina  was  already  well  developed  in  the  devonian 
period,  though  forms  belonging  to  it  were  not  very  numerous.  Some  of  these 
devonian  species  seem  to  belong  already  to  the  genus  Dielasma  of  King,  whilst 
others  seem  to  form  part  of  a  new  genus,  which  has  also  many  representatives  in 
the  Salt-range.  The  subfamily  has  been  considered  up  to  very  recent  times  as 
being  composed  only  of  two  genera,  viz.,  Terebratula  {Dielasma,  King,  having  been 
considered  as  synonymous)  and  Terebratulina.  It  has  been  shown  by  Douville'  not 
only  that  the  genus  Terebratulina  was  in  a  more  close  relation  to  Terebratula 
than  to  any  other  genus,  the  two  thus  forming  one  family  (or  subfamily),  but 
also  that  the  enormously  large  number  of  forms  included  in  the  old  genus  Tere- 
bratula could  very  conveniently  be  subdivided  into  a  number  of  generic  groups. 


334  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Douville"  founds  his  classification  partly  on  the  external  form  of  the  shells,  partly 
on  the  presence  of  dental  plates  or  of  a  septum ;  but  to  him  the  fact  was  not  yet 
known  that  in  the  Terebratulince  the  septum  is  only  produced  by  the  junction  of 
the  two  septal  plates,  and  that  it  is  a  mere  matter  of  degree  whether  the  septal 
plates  are  so  oblique  in  their  direction  as  to  join  and  form  a  septum,  or  whether  they 
are  less  oblique  and  meet  the  bottom  of  the  valve  before  reaching  the  middle  of 
it.  This  latter  fact  has  been  clearly  brought  to  light  by  the  very  careful  inves- 
tigations of  the  rhsetic  Brachiopoda  and  their  allies  by  M.  Zugmeyer.  Therefore 
not  only  the  septum  but  also  the  existence  of  septal  plates  is  a  factor  of  great  im- 
portance in  the  classification  of  the  Terebratulince. 

If  we  apply  these  principles  of  classification  to  the  mass  of  shells  which  have 
hitherto  been  considered  to  belong  to  the  genus  Terebratula,  we  come  to  the  follow- 
ing generic  subdivisions : — 

Terebrattjlina,  Orb.  (Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  VIII,  p.  249,  1847)  :  shell  finely  striated 
radially ;  loops  short,  free,  forming  a  closed  circle :  Jurassic  to  recent. 

Terebratula,  Klein  (Tentamen  methodi  ostracologicse,  p.  171,  pi.  XI,  nr.  74, 
1753)  :  shell  biplicate ;  loop  short,  free;  not  annular,  without  septal  plates  ;  no  dental 
plates  in  the  ventral  valve.  Liothyris,  Douv.,  can  barely  be  considered  but  as  a 
subgenus  of  Terebratula,  since  young  specimens  of  Terebratula,  as  has  been  rightly 
remarked  by  Zittel,  would  very  often  have  to  be  considered  as  Liothyria,  whilst 
the  adult  forms  would  be  Terebratula :  (?  devonian)  triassic  to  recent. 

Rh^etina,  "Waagen,  n.  gen. :  shell  biplicate ;  loop  short,  fixed  to  the  bottom 
of  the  valve  by  septal  plates,  which  sometimes  form  a  septum,  sometimes  not ; 
ventral  valve  without  dental  plates.  Type :  Terebratula  gregaria,  Schafh.  from 
rhsetic  beds :  rhsetic. 

Dielasma,  King  (Nat.  Hist.  Rev.,  Vol.  VI,  p.  519, 1859  )=J3pithyris,  King  (non 
Phillips)  :  shell  biplicate  or  simply  vaulted  on  the  frontal  line ;  loop  short,  fixed 
to  the  bottom  of  the  dorsal  valve  by  septal  plates,  which  form  sometimes  a  distinct 
septum  (see  Davidson  Monogr.  Perm,  fossils,  pi.  I,  figs.  18-20) ;  very  strong  dental 
plates  in  the  ventral  valve :  devonian  to  trias. 

Zugmeyeria,  Waagen,  n.  gen. :  shell  biplicate ;  loop  short,  without  septal  plates ; 
strong  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve.     Type,  Terebrat.  rh&tica,  Zugm. :  rhsetic. 

Coenothtris,  Douville  (Bull.  Soc.  Geol.  de  Prance,  3rd  ser.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  281} 
1879) :  shell  with  a  vaulted  frontal  line ;  loop  short,  fixed  to  the  bottom  of  the 
dorsal  valve  by  strong  septal  plates,  which  mostly  unite  to  form  a  strong  and  to- 
lerably long  septum ;  transverse  part  of  the  loop,  uniting  the  recurving  branches, 
forms  a  flat  shield ;  in  the  ventral  valve  dental  plates  are  developed  in  young  speci- 
mens, which  are  however  re-absorbed  in  adult  ones  :  muschelkalk. 

Pygope,  Link.  (Handb.  Phys.  Erdbeschr.,  Vol.  II,  part  1,  p.  451, 1830) :  dorsal 
valve  with  a  mesial  impression,  ventral  valve  with  a  fold ;  the  mesial  part,  occupied 
b  y  the  sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve,  often  stops  in  growth,  whilst  the  lateral  parts 
continue  augmenting  in  size,  thus    forming  a  perforation  in  the  shell;  the  loop 


PRODUCTUS-L[MESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA. 


335 


is  very  small  and  free ;  neither  septal  nor  dental  plates  exist.  It  seems  to  me  per- 
fectly reasonable  in  Zittel  to  unite  Douville's  genus  Glossothyris  with  Pygope,  as 
the  distinction  between  the  two  genera  seems  to  be  only  a  matter  of  degree  : 
Jurassic  and  lowest  cretaceous. 

Dictyothyris,  Douville  (Bull.  Soc.  Ge'ol.  de  Prance,  3rdser.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  268, 
1879):  plication  of  the  valves  the  reverse  of  that  occurring  in  the  Biplicatce ;  the 
dorsal  valve  with  two  impressions,  and  the  ventral  one  with  two  folds ;  loop  short 
and  free ;  neither  septal  nor  dental  plates  ;  surface  of  the  shell  mostly  finely  striat- 
ed radiately :  Jurassic  and  lower  cretaceous. 

Hemiptychina,  Waagen,  n.  gen. :  surface  of  the  shell  smooth,  or  irregularly 
folded  in  the  frontal  region ;  frontal  line  vaulted ;  loop  short  like  in  Terebratula ; 
with  distinct  septal  plates,  which  very  rarely  unite  to  form  a  septum.  Type,  Terebr. 
himalayensis,  Davids.  It  seems  that  the  Jurassic  forms  (as  Ter.  plicata,  Buckm., 
T.  fimbria,  Sow.,  etc.,)  resembling  Hemiptychina  are  distinct  from  the  palaeozoic 
shells  by  the  absence  of  septal  plates  ;  they  would  then  very  likely  have  to  be  con- 
sidered as  forming  a  distinct  genus. 

Dielasmina,  "Waagen,  n.  gen. :  shell  strongly  but  irregularly  folded  radially, 
internal  arrangement  as  in  Dielasma.    Type :  Diel.  plicata,  ~W.  n.  sp. 

It  may  perhaps  be  desirable  to  bring  the  above-mentioned  genera  into  a  tabular 
arrangement,  similar  to  that  given  in  DouvilhVs  paper  in  the  Bull.  Soc.  Geol.  de 
Prance,  3rd  ser.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  263.  They  would  then  have  to  be  arranged  in  the 
following  manner : 


LOOP  SHORT. 

Annular— by  the  union  of  the 

Not  annular  -by  thr  disunion  op  the  oral  processes. 

Neither  dental  nor  septal 
plates. 

Neither  dental  nor 
septal  plates. 

Only  dental  but  no 
septal  plates. 

Only  septal  but  no 
dental  plates. 

Septal  and  dental 
plates* 

Terebratulina,  Orb. 

Terebratula, 
Kleiu. 

Zugmeyeria, 
Waagen. 

Plicetina, 
Waagen. 

Dielasma,  King. 
Ccenothyris,  Douv. 

Biplicatce. 

(Nov.  gen  P) 

HemiptycMna, 
Waagen. 

Dielasmina, 
Waagen. 

Fimbriates.* 

Pygope,  Link. 

Nucleate?. 

Dictyothyris, 
Douv. 

Coarclatce. 

By  far  the  greatest  number  of  forms  belonging  to  the  family  Terebratulidcp 
is  included  in  the  two  subfamilies  treated  of  on  the  foregoing  pages ;  there  are 
however  yet  remaining  a  small  number  of  generic  groups  which  do  not  fit  into  these 
two  subfamilies,  and  which  in  part  at  least  can  be  considered  as  forming  distinct 
subfamilies.     Already  above  I   have  shortly  hinted  that  yet  two  more  subfamilies 

1  I  use  the  name  of  "  Fimbriates  "  for  those  forms  which  never  are  truly  hiplicate,  but  smooth  in  the  young  state. 
and  more  or  less  strongly  and  irregularly  plicated  when  adult.     Example  :  Terebrat.  fimbria,  Sow. 


336  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

may  be  distinguished,  which,  may  respectively  be  termed  "  Centronellince  "  and 
"  Meganterince."  Within  these  two  subfamilies  all  the  remaining  genera  of  Terebra- 
tulidcB  (except  quite  doubtful  ones  like  Vitulina,  Hall,  Leptoccelia,  Hall,  etc.)  can 
be  brought.  Only  for  one  genus  does  the  systematic  position  remain  doubtful ;  this  is 
Hynniphoria,  Suess. 

There  is  a  genus  of  Terebratulidce  in  the  Salt-range  for  which  I  propose  to 
introduce  the  name  of  Notothyris.  It  is  very  difficult  to  assign  a  place  in  the  system 
for  this  genus,  as  its  internal  arrangement  is  not  yet  entirely  known.  The  most 
characteristic  feature  of  its  internal  appendages  is  that  the  hingeplate  in  the  dorsal 
valve  bears  a  distinct  oval  foramen  in  the  umbonal  region.  The  loop  seems  not  to 
have  been  complete.  On  the  whole  it  seems  not  improbable  that  these  shells  are 
more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Gentronella,  and  I  thus  shall  put  this  genus  into  the 
subfamily  Centronellince. 

Subfamily :   TKREBRATULINM. 
Genus  :  DIELASMA,  King. 

There  are  not  many  writers  up  to  the  present  who  would  have  accepted  this 
genus  as  well  founded  and  would  have  kept  it  entirely  apart  from  Terebratula.  It 
cannot  be  denied  that  its  affinity  to  Terebratula  is  very  great ;  but  if  we  observe 
how  very  constant  the  characters  are  by  which  it  can  be  distinguished  from  the  true 
Terebr  alulae,  and  how  the  occurrence  of  these  characters  is  limited  to  certain  forma- 
tions, it  must  be  admitted  that  the  distinction  of  the  genus  is  of  great  practical 
value  and  of  the  utmost  importance  at  least  to  the  geologist,  who  finds  in  the  dental 
and  septal  plates  of  such  indifferent  forms  as  the  biplicate  Terebratulce  a  most 
convenient  clue  for  the  determination  of  the  geological  age  of  the  beds  containing 
such  fossils. 

The  characters  of  Dielasma  are  very  easy  to  be  recognised.  They  consist  in 
the  general  terebratuloid  form  of  the  shell ;  a  short  loop  like  in  Terebratula,  fastened 
near  its  origin  to  the  bottom  of  the  smaller  or  dorsal  valve  by  two  plates, 
which  extend  in  a  more  or  less  oblique  direction  from  the  sockets  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  cardinal  teeth  towards  the  middle  line  of  the  dorsal  valve,  forming 
sometimes  a  septum.  The  umbo  of  the  smaller  valve  bears  a  distinct  cardinal 
process.  In  the  larger  or  ventral  valve  the  cardinal  teeth  are  supported  by  very 
strong  dental  plates.  The  existence  of  these  dental  plates  as  well  as  of  the  septal 
ones  can  easily  be  made  out  by  scraping  off  a  little  of  the  shell  on  the  beak  as  well 
as  in  the  umbonal  region  of  the  smaller  valve ;  the  plates  will  then  soon  appear  as 
dark  lines,  converging  towards  the  termination  of  the  beak  as  well  as  towards  the 
apex  of  the  smaller  valve. 

The  genus  was  already  distinguished  by  King  in  the  year  1850,  but  at  that 
time  the  author  thought  it  possible  to  utilise  the  old  name  of  Epithyris  (given  by 
Phillips  to  all  the   Terebratulce)   for  this  particular  group,  and  thus  he  introduced 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  337 

the  forms  belonging  to  the  genus  under  the  name  of  "  Epithyris,  Phillips."  The 
same  view  of  the  matter  is  also  taken  by  Dall,  who  accepts  the  name  Epithyris 
for  these  forms,  but  writes  "  Epithyris,  King  "  not  Phillips.  Now,  in  reality,  King 
never  created  a  genus  under  the  name  of  Epithyris ;  he  only  used  Phillips'  deno- 
mination in  a  wrong  sense.  It  thus  seems  incorrect  to  apply  the  name  of 
Epithyris  to  this  group ;  as  it  cannot  be  admitted  that  a  name  should  be  used  in 
science  in  a  sense  quite  different  from  that  attributed  to  it  by  the  author  who 
created  it.  It  seems  therefore  that  King  was  quite  correct  in  creating  a  new 
name  for  the  forms  here  under  consideration,  and  in  doing  so  he  very  likely  acted 
upon  the  same  considerations  as  have  led  me  to  adopt  his  name  Dielasma. 

M'Coy,  in  his  "British  Palseozoic  Eossils,"  thought  proper  to  apply  the  name 
Seminula,  which  he  had  formerly  given  to  other  shells,  to  the  species  which  form 
now  the  genus  Dielasma;  but,  as  in  the  original  diagnosis  of  Seminula  only  those 
shells  were  comprised  which  belong  to  the  families  Rhynchonellidce  and  Spiriferidce, 
it  does  not  seem  advisable  to  transfer  the  name  now  to  shells  belonging  to  the 
Terebratulidce ;  thus,  from  this  consideration  also,  the  name  Dielasma  will  have 
to  stand. 

The  genus  seems  to  commence  in  the  devonian  period,  but  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  very  common  then.  Terebrat.  lincklaeni,  Hall,  seems  to  belong  to 
it,  but  otherwise  many  species  do  not  seem  to  occur.  The  chief  development  of 
the  genus  is  during  carboniferous  and  permian  times,  in  which  till  quite  recently 
no  other  forms  were  known  to  exist.  Already  in  the  trias  the  genus  seems  to 
become  again  very  scarce,  and  in  the  upper  region  of  this  system,  the  Kossen  beds, 
it  is  entirely  replaced  by  Bhcetina,  Waagen,  and  Zugmeyeria,  Waagen;  so  that  in 
these  beds  no  traces  of  Dielasma  are  any  longer  found.  Also  in  Jurassic  and  creta- 
ceous times  the  genus  is  entirely  absent. 

Among  the  forms  of  Dielasma  occurring  in  Europe  in  carboniferous  and 
permian  strata,  probably  not  less  than  six  series  may  be  distinguished ;  it  seems 
however  to  be  such  a  heresy  to  utter  this  opinion  that  I  must  dwell  with  some 
words  more  on  the  point.  According  to  the  views  now  greatly  prevailing,  all  the 
shells  which,  in  my  opinion,  may  be  grouped  into  six  series,  do  not  form  more 
than  one  species.  This  species  not  only  comprises  all  the  carboniferous,  but 
also  the  permian  forms  of  Terebratulidce,  and  has  to  be  called  Terebrat.  sacculus, 
Martin.  If  we  now  review  all  the  forms  that  come  within  the  range  of  this  name, 
we  find  that  we  have  first  the  large  forms,  with  a  straight,  not  vaulted,  frontal  line, 
Terebrat.  hastata,  Sow.,  which  would  have  to  be  counted  among  the  'Cinctse'  of  Leop. 
von  Buch  and  Quenstedt.  The  same  would  occur  with  a  small  form  with  vaulted 
valves  and  a  more  or  less  emarginated  front,  the  Terebr.  sacculus,  Mart.,  in  a 
restricted  sense,  and  perhaps  Terebr.  sufflata,  Schloth.  Then  come  the  forms  with 
a  vaulted  frontal  line—  Terebr.  ficus,  M'Coy;  Ter.  virgoides  (M'Coy)  Dav.;  Terebr. 
sp.,  Dav.,  Mon.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  pi.  1,  fig.  18 ;  Terebr.  hastmformis,  Kon.;  Terebr. 
plica,  Kutorg;  Terebr.  Gillingensis,  Dav. ;  Terebr.  elongata,  Schloth,  etc.;     which 


338  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

would  all  have  to  be  counted  with  the  "  Biplicatce"  of  Leop.  v.  Buch  and 
Quenstedt.  Lastly  there  come  the  forms  with  a  concave  frontal  line  like  Terebrat. 
vesicularis,  Kon.,  which  forms  part  of  the  "  Antiplicatce.  "  All  these  forms  now  make 
up  the  one  species  Terebrat.  sacculus,  Mart.  If  now  we  find  in  any  work  the  species 
Ter.  mcculus,  M.,  quoted  as  occurring  in  any  particular  bed,  do  we  obtain  by  such  a 
quotation  the  slightest  idea  what  form  really  occurs  ?  Or  is  it  indeed  quite  irrelevant 
what  form  we  have  to  deal  with,  or  what  form  occurs  just  in  that  particular  bed  ? 
Certainly  not.  The  names  which  we  apply  to  objects  in  nature  have  all  been  invented 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  conveying  to  us  concrete  ideas  of  the  objects  themselves,  but 
this  point  is  absolutely  lost,  if  we  subsume  such  a  number  of  forms  to  one  name. 
A  species  of  so  monstrous  an  extension  as  is  Terebr.  sacculus  (Mart.),  Davidson,  is 
absolutely  useless  for  stratigraphical  as  well  as  for  biological  purposes ;  and  if  in 
every  class  of  animals  a  similar  extension  were  to  be  given  to  the  species,  we  should 
soon  have  to  renounce  all  the  more  exact  stratigraphy  and  all  our  historical  account 
of  the  development  of  the  animal  kingdom,  resulting  from  an  exact  observation 
of  the  stratigraphy  in  connection  with  the  minute  distinction  of  the  animal 
forms. 

But  there  decidedly  exist  intermediate  forms  between  all  the  above-mentioned 
species  or  sub-species,  or  whatever  we  like  to  call  them ;  and  a  perfect  transition  can 
be  traced  from  one  form  to  the  other.  It  cannot  be  doubted,  and  the  standard  of 
thorough  study  and  excellent  power  of  observation  exhibited  by  all  the  works  of  Mr. 
Davidson  is  an  absolute  security  for  this,  that  the  transitional  forms  really  exist,  and 
that  all  the  fossils  mentioned  under  the  above  names  are  all  most  intimately  con- 
nected together;  nevertheless,  I  must  retain  the  opinion  that  these  fossils  have 
all  to  be  considered  as  distinct  species.  Any  one,  who  has  collected  Brachiopods 
in  large  numbers  in  the  field,  will  have  made  the  observation  that  in  this  class  of 
Molluscs,  more  than  in  other  classes,  transitional  forms  between  different  species 
occur,  and  that  such  transitional  forms  are  chiefly  numerous  in  certain  groups,  for 
instance  in  the  biplicate  Terebratulce,  more  than  in  others.  That  such  transitional 
forms  occur  between  species  which  are  of  different  geological  age  is  only  natural, 
and  depends  upon  the  mode  of  development  of  the  species;  but  also  between 
contemporaneous  species  transitional  forms  exist.  In  this  latter  case,  the  distri- 
bution of  the  transitional  forms  is  very  unequal ;  in  some  localities  many  of  them 
occur,  in  others  they  are  only  very  sparingly  represented  or  even  entirely  absent. 
This  mode  of  occurrence  seems  now  to  be  in  direct  proportion  to  the  number  of 
specimens  of  each  species  which  are  found  in  each  locality.  In  places  where  very 
great  numbers  of  individuals  of  two  species  are  heaped  together,  transitional  forms 
are  more  numerous ;  in  other  localities,  on  the  contrary,  where  two  species  occur, 
but  not  in  great  numbers,  transitional  forms  are  rare  or  even  entirely  absent.  This 
seems  to  indicate  a  circumstance  which  has  not  up  to  the  present  been  sufficiently 
taken  heed  of.  In  localities  where  two  species  in  very  great  numbers  were  crowded, 
there  seems  to  have  been  great  possibility  for  the  production  of  hybrids,  whilst  in 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  339 

other  localities  where  the  two  species  were  not  so  numerous  few  or  no  hybrids 
were  produced,  and  thus  in  the  cases  of  contemporaneous  species  the  transitional 
forms  might  for  the  greater  part  be  due  to  hybridity.  But  the  production  of  hybrids 
cannot  establish  identity  of  species.  It  can  thus,  I  think,  very  well  be  sustained 
that,  even  if  transitional  forms  exist,  yet  two  fossils  of  different  shapes  might  very 
well  form  different  species,  and  thus  we  come  back  to  the  old  axiom  that  every 
form  that  can  be  fixed  and  distinguished  from  others  by  description  and  figures, 
has  to  be  considered  as  constituting  a  species,  though  this  must  be  understood 
"  cum  grano  salis.  " 

To  return  then  to  our  starting  point,  I  must  repeat  that  the  retention  of 
more  concise  species  can  very  well  be  sustained  on  biological  grounds,  and  that  it  is 
an  absolute  necessity  for  the  field-palseontologist  ('  paleontologue  voyageur '  as 
the  Trench  would  say)  to  have  more  concise  species,  as  he  cannot  speak  for 
instance  on  the  permian  formation  of  Terebr.  sacculus,  because  on  the  one  hand 
forms  exactly  resembling  the  typical  sacculus  do  not  occur  at  all,  on  the  other 
hand,  because  the  form  which  really  in  great  numbers  do  occur  have  not  even 
the  slightest  resemblance  to  the  typical  Ter.  sacculus.  Identical  shapes  may  be 
picked  out  among  a  great  number  of  specimens',  as  was  done  by  Mr.  Davidson,  and 
that  such  specimens  should  occur  is  only  natural,  and  can  easily  be  explained  by 
atavism,  but  the  average  form  of  the  Terebratulce  occurring  in  each  formation  is 
perfectly  sufficiently  distinct  to  keep  the  two  sets  of  shells  separate  as  distinct 
species. 

Starting  from  such  considerations  it  seems  to   me  that   the  more  generally 
known  European  species   occurring  in  the  carboniferous  and  permian  formations 
may  be  grouped  in  the  following  manner : — 

I. Group  of    DlELASMA  HASTATUM,  Sow. 

II. — Group  of  Dielasma  ficus,  (M'Coy)  ,  Dav. 

„         sp.  nov.,  Dav.,  Mon.  Brit.  Perm,  Brach.,  PI.  I,  fig,  18 
III. — Group  of  Dielasma  sacculus,  Mart. 

„  sufflatum,  Sehloth. 

IV. — Group  of  Dielasma  gillingense,  Dav. 

„  elongatum,  Sehloth. 

V. — Group  of  Dielasma  virgoides,  (M'Coy).  Dav. 
VI. — Group  of  Dielasma  vesiculaee,  Kon. 

By  the  true  Dielasma  ficus,  M'Coy,  with  its  undulating  frontal  line,  the  existence  of 
one  more  series  might  be  indicated,  but  I  cannot  say  anything  positive  about  it.  Of 
thase  series  three  pass  up  into  the  permian  formation,  whilst  three  others  seem 
to  be  restricted  to  carboniferous  strata. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  Dielasma  is  rather  largely  represented,  and  the 
existence  of  several  of  the  series  of  forms   which  have  been  just  indicated  as 


340  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

distinguishable  among  the  European  species,  can  be  recorded  also  in  India.  There 
are  altogether  ten  species  of  Dielasma  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt- 
range,  which  may  be  grouped  in  the  following  manner :  — 

1. — Group  of  Dielasma  saccules,  Mart. 

1.  Dielasm.  gutlula,  W.,  n.  sp. 

II. — Group  of  Dielasma  gillingense,  Dav. 

2.  Dielasm.  elongatum,  Schloth.  sp. 

3.  „       nummulus,  W.,  n.  sp. 

III. — Group  of  Dielasma  ficus,  (M'Coy)  Dav. 

4.  Dielasm.  truncatum,  W.,  n.  sp. 

5.  „        minor,  W.,  n.  sp. 

6.  „       itaitubense,  Derby. 

IV. — Group  of  Dielasma  biplex,  W. 

7.  Dielasm.  biplex,  W.,  n.  sp. 

8.  „       breviplicatwm,  W.,  n.  sp. 

9.  „       acutangulum,  "W.,  n.  sp.1 
10.        „      problematicum,  (Dav.)  W. 

The  last  of  these  groups  is  one  which  is  not  represented  in  Europe,  though 
it  might  stand  in  a  certain  relation  to  the  group  of  Dielasm.  virgoides,  (M'Coy)  Day. 

On  the  whole,  the  affinity  of  the  species  of  Dielasma  occurring  in  the  Produc- 
tus-limestone of  the  Salt-range  is  more  with  permian  than  with  carboniferous 
species.  Not  only  that  one  of  the  forms  can  be  identified  with  the  permian  Die  I. 
elongatum,  Schl.,  but  also  D.  guttula  and  nummulus  can  only  be  compared  to 
D.  sufflatum,  Schloth.  and  D.  elongatum,  Schl.,  respectively ;  and  even  the  whole 
group  of  D.  biplex  seems  to  be  most  intimately  connected  with  D.  elongatum.  The 
form  D.  acutangulum  so  closely  resembles  elongated  varieties  of  Schlotheim's 
species  that  I  formerly  did  not  think  it  quite  improbable  this  shell  may  turn  out 
to  really  belong  to  that  species. 

Of  the  other  forms  D.  truncatum,  W.,  is  quite  singular,  and  has  not  been  ob- 
served anywhere  else,  whilst  D.  Itaitubense,  Derb.,  was  originally  described  from  beds 
in  Brazil  which,  according  to  the  other  Brachiopods  occurring  in  them,  will  have 
to  be  considered  as  being  about  on  the  same  level  as  the  upper  coal-measures  of 
North  America. 

I.— Geoup  op  DIELASMA  SACCULUS,  Mart. 
1.  Dielasma  gtjttuia,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XXVIII,  fig.  14. 

This  very  small  species  is  about  similar  in  size  and  form  to  a  grape  seed, 
inflated,  rounded,  with  a  small  adpressed  beak  and  a  straight  frontal  line. 

The  ventral  or  larger  valve  is  considerably  more  strongly  inflated  than  the 
smaller  one,  and  this  holds  good  as  well  in  the  longitudinal  as  in  the  transverse 
direction.     Posteriorly  it  is  produced  into  a  beak,  which  is  in  comparison  to  the 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  341 

size  of  the  shell  rather  thick,  but  not  long,  and  bent  distinctly  over.  It  is  pierced 
not  quite  at  its  extremity,  but  just  posteriorly  to  it,  by  a  tolerably  large  oval  fora- 
men. The  beak  is  shut  in  below  by  a  very  indistinct  false  area,  which  can  barely 
be  called  such,  so  much  does  it  pass  all  round  imperceptibly  into  the  sides  of  the 
valve.  The  beak  is  so  firmly  adpressed  to  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve  that  it 
cannot  be  observed  whether  deltidial  plates  were  present  or  not. 

The  smaller  or  dorsal  valve  is  much  flatter  than  the  ventral  one ;  it  is,  how- 
ever, also  very  regularly  vaulted.  Both  valves  meet  all  round  in  a  nearly  per- 
fectly straight  line. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  numerous  rather  strong  strise  of  growth. 
The  punctation  of  the  shell  cannot  be  very  distinctly  seen,  as  the  shell  is  not  very 
favourably  preserved  for  the  observation  of  this  character.  As  far  as  it  can  be  made 
out,  the  punctation  seems  to  have  been  rather  coarse. 

Of  the  internal  characters  nothing  can  be  seen,  even  the  existence  of  dental 
plates  remains  doubtful.  The  shell  has  been  placed  by  me  in  the  group  of  Diet, 
sacculus  on  account  of  the  general  similarity  which  it  exhibited  to  the  species 
belonging  to  that  group. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 6    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 5      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 4'5  ,. 

„      thickness  of  the   „ 4      ,, 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 62° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  was  collect- 
ed by  myself  at  Amb  at  the  very  base  of  the  compact  limestones  forming  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  little  shell  may  possibly  be  the  fry  of  some  other  large  form, 
and  thus  the  propriety  of  its  description  as  a  distinct  species  may  properly  be 
doubted.  It  is  however  pretty  certain  that  this  shell  is  not  the  young  of  any  of  the 
species  I  shall  have  to  describe,  and  thus  it  may  pass  as  indicating  the  existence  of  a 
distinct  species,  of  which  the  adult  form  may  possibly  yet  be  discovered.  But  this 
may  just  as  well  be  a  small  species,  of  which  the  dimensions  may  never  become 
much  larger.     This  is  a  point  which  can  only  be  cleared  by  further  discoveries. 

As  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  little  specimen  available,  it  does  not  seem 
that  this  form  is  identical  with  any  of  the  European  species.  The  small  specimens 
figured  by  Davidson,  Mon.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  PI.  II,  figs.  1,  2,  have  a  much 
smaller  and  less  stout  beak,  and  it  is  almost  beyond  doubt  that  by  the  small  specimen 
from  the  Salt-range  a  different  species  is  indicated.  There  is  a  somewhat  greater 
resemblance  to  young  specimens  of  Diel.  sufflatum,  Schl.  sp.  as  figured  by  Davidson, 
Mon.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  PI.  I,  figs.  11,  12,  13  ;  but  they  differ  in  that  the  dorsal 
valve  of  the  Indian   specimen  is  much  flatter  than  that  of  the   specimens  figured  by 


342  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Davidson,  and  that  the  whole  shell  is  covered  by  strong  imbricating  strise  of  growth, 
which  do  not  exist  in  the  permian  specimens.  On  the  whole  I  feel  justified  in  con- 
sidering this  shell  as  a  distinct  species,  which  is,  however,  most  nearly  related  to 
Diel.  sufflatum,  Schloth. 


II.— Group  of  DIELASMA  GILLINGENSE,  Dav.  sp. 

2.   DlELASMA  EL0NGATUM,  Schloth.,  Sp.,  PL  XXV,  fig.  10. 

1816.     Terebr.  elongaia,  et  complanata,  Schloth.:   Denkschr.   Acad.  Munchen,  Vol.   VI,   p.  27,  pi.  VII, 

figs.  7,  8,  9,  13,  14. 
1850.    Epithyris  elongata  (Schloth.)  King  :   Monogr.  Perm.  Foss.  of  England,  p.  147,  pi.  VI,  figs.  30-45. 
1858.     Terebratula  elongata  (Schloth.)  Davidson  :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Brack,  p.  9,  pi.  I,  figs.  5-7,  14,  19-22. 
1861.     Terebratula  elongata  (Schloth.)  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  p.  82,  pi.  XV,  figs.  14-28. 
1870.     Terebratula  elongata  (Schloth.)  Quenstedt :  Petrefactenkunde  Deutschlands :  Brachiop  .,p.42o,  pi.  50, 

figs.  104-116. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  slightly  pentagonal,  considerably  longer  than 
it  is  broad  ;  the  beak  is  small  and  adpressed,  pierced  just  at  its  apex  by  a  not  very 
large,  round  foramen  ;  the  line  in  which  the  two  valves  meet  is  tolerably  straight 
and  only  little  vaulted  in  the  frontal  region. 

The  larger,  or  ventral,  valve  is  a  little  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  smaller 
one ;  its  curve  is  very  regular,  the  greatest  thickness  being  a  little  below  the  middle 
of  the  length  of  the  shell.  Anteriorly  it  is  slightly  produced  and  bent  up,  forming 
the  slightly  vaulted  frontal  line.  The  beak  is  small  and  well  bent  over,  limited  on 
its  lower  side  by  an  indistinct  area,  which  is  shut  in  on  the  upper  side  by  indistinct 
ridges  starting  from  below  the  foramen  and  extending  to  near  the  lateral  parts  of 
the  valve.  The  beak  is  so  firmly  adpressed  to  the  smaller  valve  that  nothing  can  be 
seen  of  deltidial  plates.     The  foramen  is  round  and  not  large. 

The  smaller,  or  dorsal,  valve  is  a  little  more  flattened  than  the  ventral  one; 
nevertheless  it  is  distinctly  arched  longitudinally,  and  in  this  respect  resembles 
more  that  of  Dielasma  sufflatum  than  that  of  D.  elongatum.  The  apex  is  pointed 
and  slightly  bent  in. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  smooth  and  only  few  striae  of  growth  are  distinctly 
visible.  The  punctation  of  the  shell  can  only  be  observed  in  some  places  with  the 
lens.  It  appears  that  the  shell  bears  a  kind  of  epidermis  which  covers  up  the 
punctation,  and  only  when  this  epidermis  is  removed  can  the  punctation  be  seen.  It 
is  very  much  like  that  of  Diel.  elongatum  figured  by  King,  very  close  and  very  fine. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  shell  nothing  can  be  seen,  nor  can  they  be 
made  out  for  the  present,  as  no  large  materials  of  this  species  are  available.  There 
is,  however,  but  very  little  doubt  that  it  bears  the  characters  of  the  genus  Dielasma 
in  general,  as  in  outward  appearance  it  resembles  so  closely  other  species  of  the 
genus  that  an  internal  similarity  may  be  expected. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  343 

The  measurements  of  the  figured  specimen  are  as  follows  :— 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 18     mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 16      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 14      ,, 

„      thickness   „        „        . 8'5  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve,  about 79° 

„        „        „    smaller  valve 110° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  :  one  collected  hy  myself  at  Katta  in 
the  very  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  limestones  forming  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone  (bed  Nr.  12  of  my  note-book) ;  two  others  were  also  found  by 
myself  at  Amb  in  a  black,  coaly  sandstone  forming  the  lowest  fossiliferous  bed  of 
the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  that  locality. 

Remarks. — The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  rather  similar  to  Diel.  sufflatum, 
Schloth.  sp.,  and  resembles  chiefly  the  variety  figured  by  King  on  pi.  VII,  figs.  6,  9. 
Nevertheless  I  do  not  think  that  this  shell  should  be  considered  identical  with  that 
species  of  Schlotheim,  as  several  points  of  difference  exist  which  make  a  distinction 
not  only  easy  but  even  necessary.  In  the  Indian  shell  the  median  depression,  which 
extends  from  near  the  beak  to  the  frontal  region,  corresponding  to  the  bend  in  the 
frontal  line  is  totally  absent ;  the  valves  are  both  less  inflated,  and  the  general  form 
of  the  shell  is  altogether  more  elongated  than  in  Dielasm.  svffiatum  ;  but  just  by 
all  these  characters  it  agrees  with  Diel.  elongatum.  Of  carboniferous  species,  Diel. 
gillingense  must  chiefly  be  compared ;  but,  after  a  careful  examination  of  the  figures, 
it  seems  directly  impossible  to  unite  the  Indian  shell  with  that  carboniferous  form. 
The  highly  characteristic  flatness  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  absolutely  wanting  in  the 
Indian  shell,  and,  thus,  the  two  forms  cannot  possibly  be  considered  identical.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  we  compare  the  figures  of  Diel.  elongatum,  for  instance  that  on 
PL  VI,  fig.  37  of  King's  monograph,  or  PL  I,  fig.  7  of  the  monograph  of  Mr.  David- 
son, the  similarity  of  these  figures  to  the  one  on  our  Plate  XXV  is  so  striking  that 
it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  specimens  represented  by  all  these  figures  belong  to 
one  and  the  same  species.  If  I  were  to  adopt  Mr.  Davidson's  view  in  the  matter, 
I  would  have  to  quote  the  Indian  shell,  not  as  Diel.  elongatum  but  as  Terebratula 
sacculus,  Martin,  as  both  these  forms  belong  to  one  and  the  same  species.  But 
what  would  be  the  use  of  such  a  quotation  ?  The  simple  mention  of  a  name  like 
Ter.  sacculus,  a  thoroughly  carboniferous  species,  would  immediately  suggest  a 
carboniferous  age  for  the  beds  in  which  it  occurs,  and  yet  the  form  which,  in  fact, 
occurs,  has  not  the  slightest  similarity  to  the  average  form  of  Terebratula  occurring 
in  carboniferous  strata  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  can  only  be  more  particularly  compared 
to  the  average  form  of  Terebratulce  occurring  in  permian  beds.  Thus  the  quotation 
of  Diel.  sacculus  in  the  Salt-range  would  simply  be  misleading  as  to  the  probable 
age  of  the  beds  in  which  this  fossil  occurs  as  well  as  to  the  real  affinities  exhibited 
by  the  specimens.    This  is  a  most  striking  example,  how  necessary  the  more  minute 


344  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

distinction  of  the  species  for  the  proper  determination  of  the  age  of  a  bed  may  be  ; 
though  I  will  not  say  that,  by  the  occurrence  of  Diet,  elongatum  in  the  Productus- 
limestone,  these  beds  will  irrevocably  pass  into  the  permian  formation. 

3.  Dielasma  ntjmmtjlus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XXV,  fig.  9. 

This  species  is  in  its  general  form  closely  related  to  Diel.  elongatum,  Schloth. 
sp.,  but  yet  differs  so  far  from  it  in  several  important  characters  that  I  think  it 
more  correct  to  describe  this  shell  as  a  distinct  species. 

The  general  form  is  nearly  circular,  very  little  elongated,  and  in  no  way 
pentagonal ;  both  valves  are  flattened ;  the  beak  is  small  and  distinctly  bent  over ; 
the  frontal  line  nearly  straight  and  but  very  little  raised  in  the  middle. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  quite  regularly  vaulted,  as,  longitudinally,  the  curve 
from  the  end  of  the  beak  to  about  the  upper  third  of  the  length  of  the  valve  is 
rather  abrupt,  and  from  there  it  is  rather  gradually  tapering  to  the  frontal  line. 
The  beak  is  truncated  just  at  its  extremity  by  a  round,  and  not  very  large  foramen. 
Prom  both  sides  of  the  foramen  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  two  indistinct  ridges 
descend  in  a  gentle  curve,  marking  off  an  indistinct  false  area.  The  beak  is  so  firmly 
adpressed  to  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve  that  it  cannot  be  seen  whether  deltidial 
plates  are  present  or  not. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  even  more  flattened  than  the  ventral  one,  and  is  nearly 
quite  circular  in  its  outline,  the  apex  being  but  very  little  projecting.  The 
line  in  which  the  two  valves  meet  is  very  nearly  straight  all  round. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  entirely  smooth,  and  even  with  the  lens  barely  any 
strise  of  growth  can  be  seen.  The  punctation  is  excellently  preserved  in  the 
specimen  under  description,  but  it  is  so  fine  that  it  becomes  almost  microscopical, 
and  can  only  be  observed  with  a  very  powerful  lens,  and  is  much  finer  than  that 
of  Diel.  elongatum. 

In  the  only  specimen  I  have  for  description  nothing  can  be  seen  of  the  internal 
characters. 

The  measurements  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell .........  21  mm. 

LeDgth  of  the  dorsal  valve 19    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 18    „ 

„       thickness      „  9    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 80° 

„        „        „      smaller    „ 114° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
hitherto  been  found  was  collected  by  myself  at  Katta  in  the  very  lowest  beds  of  the 
compact  limestones  forming  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (bed 
Nr.  12  of  the  section  in  my  note-book). 

Remarks. — This  species  belongs  beyond  any  doubt  to  the  group  of  forms  to 
which  also  Diel.  elongatum  belongs ;  nevertheless  I  do  not  think  that  it  should  be 


PPODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA.  345 

united  with  that  species.  The  greatest  difference  consists  in  its  nearly  circular  form, 
and  in  this  respect  it  resembles  more  nearly  Terebratula  lata,  Schloth.,  which  is, 
howeyer,  by  most  authors  also  considered  only  as  a  variety  of  Dielasm.  elongatum. 
There  is,  moreover,  always  a  further  marked  difference  in  that  the  present  species  is 
quite  rounded,  whilst  Ter.  lata  is  more  or  less  distinctly  pentagonal.  The  sinus,  too, 
in  the  larger  valve  is  more  strongly  developed  in  Schlotheim's  species  than  in  the  Indian 
shell,  where  it  is  nearly  quite  absent.  Another  marked  difference  consists  in  the  lateral 
aspect  of  the  shell,  where  the  line  in  which  the  two  valves  meet  is  nearly  quite 
straight  in  the  Indian  shell,  whilst  it  is  distinctly  curved  in  Terebr.  lata.  This 
character  indicates  a  different  transverse  curvature  in  the  dorsal  valve  of  the  two 
species.  Thus  it  seems  to  me  probable  that  a  distinct  species  is  represented  by  the 
Indian  specimens. 


III.— Group  op  DIELASMA  FIG  US,  (M'Ooy)  Davidson. 
4.  Dielasma  tpjjncattjm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  11,  13. 

This  rather  large  species  has  a  somewhat  pyriform  general  shape,  is  elongated, 
truncated  in  the  frontal  region,  with  a  somewhat  vaulted  frontal  line,  and  a  very 
thick  beak,  which  is  strongly  bent  over,  and  bears  a  large  oval  foramen. 

The  larger,  or  ventral,  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  most  so  in  the  region  near 
the  beak,  gradually  tapering  towards  the  frontal  line.  A  short  distance,  however, 
before  reaching  it,  it  is  abruptly  deflected  at  an  obtuse  angle  and  ascends  to  meet  the 
dorsal  valve.  The  longitudinal  curve  of  the  valve  is  thus  first  (near  the  beak) 
nearly  semicircular,  then  flattened,  and  at  last  geniculated.  In  the  transverse 
direction  this  valve  is  considerably  flattened  in  the  middle  and  suddenly  bent  up 
on  both  sides.  The  beak  is  very  thick  and  short,  and  strongly  bent  over.  The 
foramen  is  oval,  situated  not  quite  on  the  apex  of  the  beak,  but  somewhatbehind  it, 
a  position  which  is  similar  to  that  occurring  in  Ter.  bovidens,  Morton.  Prom  both 
sides  of  the  foramen  indistinct  ridges  extend  down  the  beak,  marking  off  a  very  ill- 
defined  false  area. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  as  much  inflated  as  the  ventral  one,  but  its  curve  is 
more  regular.  Prom  the  apex  to  near  the  frontal  line  it  is  very  regularly  vaulted ; 
it  is  then  suddenly  deflected  and  bends  down  upon  the  ventral  valve.  Transversely 
this  valve  is  much  more  strongly  vaulted  than  in  the  longitudinal  direction. 

The  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  only  in  not  very  numerous  and  not  very 
strongly  developed  strise  of  growth.  The  punctation  of  the  shell  is  very  fine,  as  fine 
as  in  Diet,  elongatum. 

Of  the  internal  structure  of  the  shell  only  the  very  strongly  developed  dental 
plates  can  be  seen.     Of  the  septal  plates  or  the  loop  nothing  can  be  seen. 

In  young  specimens  the  inflation  of  the  valves  is  much  less  considerable,  and 
the  truncation  in  the  frontal  region  is  entirely  wanting. 


346  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  are  as  follows  : — 

i.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell    ...  35  mm.  12"5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 29    „  11       „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 22    „  9'5    „ 

„      thickness        „ 19     „  55     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 51°  56° 

„      smaller    „ 63°  75" 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  found  by  myself  at  Amb  in 
a  black,  coaly  sandstone  forming  part  of  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone.  From  the  same  bed  a  great  many  specimens  of  Chonetes  were  obtained,  so 
that  I  called  the  bed  "  Chonetes  bed  "  in  my  note-book. 

Bemarks. — This  shell,  when  full  grown,  is  very  singular  in  its  shape,  and  cannot 
easily  be  mistaken.  It  resembles  none  of  the  hitherto  described  forms  more  parti- 
cularly, though  it  cannot  be  denied  that  it  stands  in  a  certain  relation  to  Diel.  ficus 
as  figured  by  Davidson,  Mon.  Oarb.  Brach.,  PL  I,  fig.  13 ;  the  great  inflation  in  the 
region  of  the  beak  is  similar  in  the  two  species,  but  the  development  of  the  frontal 
region  is  peculiar  in  the  Indian  shell.  In  young  specimens  distinctive  characters 
are  not  displayed,  so  they  resemble  Diel.  elongatum  or  Ter.  bovidens ;  they  seem, 
however,  to  be  distinct  from  these  shells  by  a  somewhat  smaller  apical  angle. 

Another  species  which  might  be  compared  is  Diel.  plica,  Kutorga.  The  typical 
form  of  this  species,  as  figured  by  Kutorga,  shows  very  little  resemblance  indeed,  but 
V.  v.  Moller  in  his  monograph  of  the  carboniferous  Brachiopods  of  the  Ural,  besides 
the  typical  form  which  is  represented  PI.  I,  fig.  3  of  the  monograph,  figures 
another  variety  which  he  considers  to  belong  also  to  Ter.  plica,  but  which  very  likely 
represents  another  species,  and  to  which  figs.  4,  5,  and  6  will  correspond.  This 
species  is  in  general  outline  very  similar  to  Diel.  truncatum,  but  can  be  distinguished 
by  an  impression  extending  all  along  the  ventral  valve  from  the  beak  to  the  front, 
and  by  the  sharper  margins,  chiefly  in  the  frontal  region. 

5.  Dielasma  minor,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXV,  fig.  12. 

Together  with  the  species  just  described  there  occurs  another  shell,  which  in 
most  respects  agrees  with  Diel.  truncatum,  but  which  is  distinct  by  its  shorter  and 
comparatively  broader  form,  larger  apical  angle  and  much  less  considerable  size. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  somewhat  pentagonal,  the  greatest  breadth 
being  situated  about  in  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  shell,  from  there  it  tapers 
towards  the  beak  as  well  as  towards  the  front.  Both  valves  are  about  equally 
inflated,  the  larger  one  more  so  in  the  region  of  the  beak,  the  smaller  one  more  in 
the  frontal  region.  The  beak  is  very  short  and  very  thick,  perfectly  rounded,  distinctly 
bent  over  and  pierced  a  little  behind  its  apex  by  a  very  large  oval  foramen.    The  false 


PllODUCTUS-LIMESTOKE.— BRACHIOPODA.  347 

area  on  both  sides  of  the  beak  is  very  small  and  indistinct,  and  not  even  by  the 
slightest  indication  of  ridges  is  it  limited  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 

The  front  of  the  shell  is  remarkable  by  its  truncation,  which  is  similar  to  that 
of  the  preceding  species,  and  is  produced  by  the  sudden  deflection  of  both  valves  all 
round  towards  the  line  in  which  the  two  valves  meet.  In  the  smaller  valve  the  apex 
is  very  distinctly  elevated,  and  there  extends  a  ridge  from  the  apex  to  the  front, 
which  broadens  and  flattens  as  it  approaches  the  frontal  region.  On  both  sides  of 
the  apex  the  valve  is  strongly  depressed  and  then  spreads  wing-like  to  its  largest 
transverse  extension.  This  feature  is  not  well  expressed  in  the  drawing  PI.  XXV, 
fig.  12a. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  shell  nothing  can  be  seen.  The  granulation 
of  the  shell  substance  is  in  this  species  still  closer  and  finer  than  in  any  of  the  pre- 
ceding ones ;  in  fact,  it  is  so  fine  that  it  can  only  be  seen  under  very  favourable 
circumstances. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 19  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 16     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 15     „ 

„      thickness        „  10"5  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 78° 

„  „  smaller    „ 123° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  in  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone  in  the  so-called  Chotietes-hed.  of  my  note-book,  together 
with  Dielasm.  truncatum,  ~W. 

Remarks. — It  appears  probable  that  this  species  is  only  a  variety  of  Diet,  trun- 
catum ;  still,  there  are  such  marked  differences  between  them,  and  transitional  forms 
have  not  been  detected  up  to  the  present,  that  I  prefer  until  more  complete  mate- 
rials will  be  available,  to  consider  the  two  shells  as  representing  different  species. 

The  characters  by  which  the  two  species  can  well  be  distinguished  consist  in 
the  shorter,  broader,  and  more  pentagonal  form  of  Diet,  minor.  The  apical  angle 
in  this  latter  shell  is  much  more  considerable  than  in  Diet,  truncatum,  and  it  exhibits 
the  characters  of  the  full-grown  shell  (the  truncation  of  the  valves  all  round)  of  a 
size  at  which  specimens  of  Diet,  truncatum  must  still  bear  a  sharp  frontal  line  ;  it  is 
thus  probable  that  Diet,  minor  was  always  of  a  much  smaller  size  than  full-grown 
specimens  of  Diet,  truncatum. 

Of  other  than  Indian  shells  none  can  be  particularly  compared  to  the  present 
species.  Terebr.  bovidens,  Mort.,  is  not  quite  dissimilar ;  chiefly  the  beak  bears  a 
certain  resemblance,  but  the  peculiar  truncation  of  Diet,  minor  is  absent  in  the  Ame- 
rican shell. 


348  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


6.  Dielasma  itaitubense,  Derby,  sp.,  PI.  3&VI,  fig.  5. 

1874.  Terebratula  itaituhensis,  Derby,  Bull.  Cornell  Univers.    (Science),  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  page  1,  pi.  II,  figs.  1,  3, 

8,  16  ;  pi.  Ill,  fig.  24  ;  PI.  VI,  fig.  15. 

The  species  is  of  rather  large  size,  elongated,  flattened,  with  sharp  margins  and 
a  not  very  large  beak. 

The  ventral  valve  is  flattened,  broad,  elongated,  oval.  The  beak  is  distinctly 
bent  over,  not  very  thick,  long  and  entirely  free,  not  adpressed  to  the  apex  of  the 
dorsal  valve.  The  foramen  is  triangular,  and  apparently  piercing  just  the  apex  of 
the  valve ;  it  is  not  very  large,  and  appears  to  be  limited  on  its  lower  side  by  small 
deltidial  plates.  From  both  sides  of  the  foramen  very  sharp  and  distinct  ridges 
originate,  producing  the  triangular  shape  of  the  foramen ;  they  descend  in  a 
slight  curve  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve,  thus  marking  off  a  rough,  but  rather 
distinct  false  area.  In  the  frontal  line  the  ventral  valve  is  only  very  slightly 
produced,  causing  the  frontal  line  to  ascend  a  little  and  to  form  a  very  slight 
arch.  This  arcuation  of  the  frontal  line  appears  in  the  specimen  which  serves 
for  description  much  stronger  than  it  is  in  reality,  owing  to  a  malformation 
in  the  specimen  in  the  process  of  fossilisation,  as  can  be  well  seen  from  the  cracks 
in  the  shell.  As  the  specimen  has  been  exactly  copied  by  the  artist,  this  arcuation  of 
the  frontal  line  is  equally  exaggerated  in  the  figure. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  also  flattened,  more  strongly  arched  in  the  transverse  than 
in  the  longitudinal  direction,  and  a  little  bent  up  in  the  frontal  region,  according  to 
the  arcuation  of  the  frontal  line. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  shell  nothing  can  be  seen.  Nevertheless  it  is 
highly  probable  from  the  near  relation  it  seems  to  exhibit  to  Diel.  hastatum,  Sow., 
that  it  belongs  to  the  genus  Dielasma. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  exhibits  under  the  lens  very  distinctly  a  close  and 
fine  granulation,  which  is,  however,  not  so  fine  as  in  the  species  described  on  the 
foregoing  pages. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follows  :  — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 41  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve  t 38    „ 

(  Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 31    „ 

„      thickness       „  14    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 62° 

,,        smaller    „  85° 

The  thickness  as  measured  is  probably  too  small,  as  the  specimen  has  suffered 
somewhat  from  pressure ;  it  may  very  likely  be  as  much  as  16  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is 
contained  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  black  calcareous  beds 
at  Nursingpahar,  on  the  limit  between  the  middle  and  lower  divisions  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEAOHIOPODA.  349 

Remarks, — Prom  all  the  forms  of  Brachiopods  that  have  hitherto  been  described 
out  of  carboniferous  deposits,  Ter.  itaitubensis  from  Brazil  is  the  only  one  that 
can  be  particularly  compared  to  the  Indian  shell  just  described,  and  it  seems  to 
be  so  far  identical  in  all  its  characters  to  our  Indian  fossil  that  I  thought  it  proper 
to  apply  the  above  name  also  to  the  latter. 

The  most  striking  characters  the  species  possesses  consist  in  the  considerable 
flattening  of  both  valves  towards  the  frontal  region,  the  very  slightly  arched  or 
nearly  straight  frontal  line,  and  the  overhanging  and  strongly  carinated  beak.  The 
Indian  specimen  is  somewhat  broader  in  comparison  to  its  length  than  the  speci- 
mens that  have  been  figured  by  Derby  from  Brazil,  but  this  single  difference  seemed 
to  me  not  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  Indian  shell  as  a  separate  species. 

Of  other  species  Melasma  ficus,  M'Coy,  is  most  nearly  related,  but  can  easily 
be  distinguished  by  its  much  more  inflated  valves,  and  non-carinated  beak.  Diet. 
,  cymbaformis,  Dana,  from  Australia  has  very  nearly  the  same  characters  as  Diel.  ficus 
but  is  distinguished  from  this  species  chiefly  by  its  more  broadly  ovate  form  and  the 
concentric  undulations  of  the  shell.  Prom  Diel.  itaitubense  it  can  be  distinguished 
in  the  same  manner  as  Diel.  ficus. 

An  European  carboniferous  shell  which  by  its  flat  valves,  long  thin  beak,  and 
nearly  straight  frontal  line  recalls  to  a  great  extent  the  form  of  Diel.  itaitubense  is 
Diel.  hastceforme,  Kon.  sp.,  but  this  species  seems  not  only  never  to  attain  the  size 
of  the  Indian  shell,  but  is  also  devoid  of  the  lateral  carinations  on  the  beak  which 
are  so  characteristic  of  Derby's  species. 

IV.— Group  op  DIE  LAS  MA  B  IP  LEX,  Waagen. 
7.  Dielasma.  biplbx,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  3,  4,  5. 

This  species  is  somewhat  variable  in  its  general  outline.  It  is  always  more  or 
less  distinctly  pentagonal,  but  some  specimens  are  about  as  long  as  they  are  broad, 
whilst  others  are  much  more  elongated,  and  then  their  pentagonal  outline  is  much 
less  distinctly  developed. 

On  the  dorsal  side  of  the  shell  two  strong  straight  folds  start  from  the  apex  of 
the  smaller  valve,  whilst  on  the  ventral  side  only  one  mesial  fold  exists.  The 
frontal  line  is  vaulted,  with  a  sinuation  in  the  middle  as  in  biplicate  Terebratulce. 

The  larger,  or  ventral,  valve  is  very  regularly  arched  in  the  longitudinal  direc- 
tion, but  it  is  generally  flatter  in  young  specimens  than  it  is  in  old  full-grown  ones- 
In  the  transverse  direction  on  the  contrary  its  arcuation  is  rather  irregular.  In 
young  specimens  it  is  everywhere  flatly  vaulted,  but  in  old  ones  it  becomes  nearly 
quite  flat  in  the  middle  of  its  length.  Laterally  this  valve  is  rather  strongly  cut  out 
for  the  reception  of  a  lobe  coming  from  the  dorsal  valve.  The  beak  is  not  long,  toler- 
ably thick  and  distinctly  bent  over.  It  is  pierced  just  behind  the  apex  by  a  tolerably 
large  oval  foramen.  The  deltidium  is  not  very  large,  but  distinctly  visible  in  some 
specimens.    The  false  area,  which  adjoins  the  beak  on  its  lower  lateral  part,  is 


350  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

tolerably  broad,  but  not  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  tbe  shell.  From 
the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  ventral  valve  a  well  developed  but  not  very  broad  or 
high  obtuse  ridge  extends  towards  the  frontal  line,  and  is  shut  in  on  both  sides  by 
low  rounded  excavations,  corresponding  to  the  zigzag  bend  of  the  frontal  line. 
The  whole  frontal  part  of  this  valve  is  distinctly  bent  up. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  quite  straight,  only  slightly  vaulted  longitudinally, 
but  is  strongly  bent  transversely,  and  generally  more  so  than  the  ventral  valve. 
This  bent  condition  causes  the  dorsal  valve  to  form  on  both  sides  a  kind  of  lobe  or 
prominence,  which  fits  into  a  broad  sinuation  of  the  margin  of  the  ventral  valve. 
From  near  the  apex  there  start  two  strong,  perfectly  straight  rounded  folds  which 
get  stronger  tbe  nearer  they  approach  the  frontal  line.  Between  them  a  deep  valley 
is  formed,  which  commences  not  far  from  the  apex  as  a  low,  flat  depression  of  the 
shell,  and  is  deepest  on  tbe  frontal  margin.  Near  the  apex,  which  is  rather  pointed, 
the  margins  of  this  valve  are  slightly  excavated,  and  then  descend  in  a  broad,  pro- 
minent arch  to  the  zigzag  frontal  line. 

The  internal  structure  of  this  shell  is  not  known  to  me  in  every  detail,  but  in 
some  of  the  specimens  it  can  distinctly  be  seen  that  strongly  developed  dental  as 
well  as  septal  plates  are  present. 

The  punctation  of  tbe  shell,  which  can  be  very  distinctly  seen  on  two  of  the 
specimens,  is  extremely  fine  but  not  very  close,  but,  on  tbe  whole,  much  finer  than 
in  any  of  the  species  described  on  the  foregoing  pages. 

The  measurements  of  the  three  figured  specimens  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell     . 
Length  of  the  dorsal  valve   . 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell   . 
Entire  thickness         „ 
Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 
ji  „      »    »  smaller    „ 

The  shell  is  widest  about  the  middle. 

Locality  and  geological  position : — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of 
this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  One  of  them  was  found  by  myself  at 
Virgal  in  the  white  crinoidal  limestone  forming  the  middle  division  of  tbe  Produc- 
tus-limestone.  The  two  others  were  collected  by  a  native  servant  called  Mogul 
and  have  been  communicated  to  me  by  Dr.  H.  Warth.  One  of  them  is  from 
Vurcha,  preserved  in  a  reddish  hard  limestone,  and  comes  beyond  doubt  also 
from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Tbe  other  comes  from  Musa- 
kheyl  and  is  silicified.  Tbe  numerous  silicified  shells  wbicb  have  made  this  locality 
celebrated  come  out  of  a  bed  which  must  be  assigned  to  the  middle  division  of  tbe 
Productus-limestone,  and  it  is  thus  highly  probable  that  also  this  third  specimen  was 
found  in  that  division.  From  this  it  is  probable  that  all  our  specimens  of  Diet. 
biplex  came  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  that  the 
species  is  restricted  to  that  division. 


I. 

II. 

III. 

33  mm. 

27  mm. 

21  mm 

30    „ 

25-5  „ 

19-5  „ 

21    „ 

20    „ 

18     „ 

14    „ 

11    „ 

9     „ 

65° 

65° 

70° 

100° 

103° 

105° 

PRODUCTITS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  351 

Remarks. — This  species  seems  to  be  somewhat  variable  chiefly  as  to  its 
length,  breadth  and  thickness.  By  the  three  specimens  figured  on  PL  XXV  these 
variations  are  well  brought  out.  Whilst  fig.  3  represents  a  very  short  and  broad, 
nearly  pentagonal  variety,  which  is  also  rather  flat,  the  other  extreme  as  regards 
length  and  thickness  is  represented  in  fig.  5.  The  apical  angle  is  also  slightly  variable 
in  different  varieties.  One  character  however,  which  can  very  easily  be  recognised, 
and  which  is  highly  characteristic  for  the  species,  and  common  to  all  the  varieties, 
is  the  presence  of  strong,  straight  folds,  which  start  from  near  the  apex  of  the 
dorsal  valve  and  reach  down  to  the  frontal  line.  It  is  by  this  character  that  this  species 
can  be  distinguished  from  Diel.  problematicum,  (Dav.)  W.,  and  the  other  species  which 
will  have  to  be  described  hereafter. 

Of  non-Indian  shells  there  are  very  few  which  could  be  compared  to  the  present 
one.  Of  all  that  are  known  to  me  from  the  carboniferous  deposits  of  Australia, 
Rhynchonella  mversa,  Kon.,  is  the  only  one  that  possibly  could  be  compared  to  our 
Dielasma  biplex.  The  general  arrangement  of  the  plications,  the  somewhat  pen- 
tagonal shape,  the  thick  overhanging  beak,  truncated  by  an  oblique  large  foramen, 
all  these  are  points  of  similarity  which  cannot  be  denied.  M.  de  Koninck  does  not 
state  his  reasons  for  considering  this  shell  as  a  Rhynchonella.  The  figure,  with  its 
thick  truncated  beak,  ^certainly  recalls  the  form  of  a  shell  belonging  to  the 
Terebratulidce  rather  than  that  of  a  Rhynchonella. 

Of  Terebr.  bisinuata,  M'Coy,  which  might  possibly  resemble  the  present 
species,  and  which  also  occurs  in  the  carboniferous  deposits  of  Australia,  neither 
figures  nor  description  are  accessible  to  me. 

■     8.  Dielasma  problematicum,  (Dav.)  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XXVI,  figs.  3,  4. 

1862.  Terehratula  biplicata,  Brocchi  (P),  var. problematical,  Davidson:  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol. 

XVIII,  p.  26,  pi.  I,  fig.  3. 

1863.  Terehratula  biplicata,  Brocchi  (P),  var.  problematica,   (Dav.)  Koninck.  Foss.  Pal<5oz.  de  l'Inde,  p.  31, 

pi.  IX,  fig.  3. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  somewhat  trapezoidal  or  elongately 
pentagonal,  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  being  situated  high  up,  not  far  from 
the  beak.  The  shell  is  very  strongly  inflated,  but  the  two  valves  are  vaulted  in  an 
opposite  direction.  Whilst  the  ventral  valve  is  curved  longitudinally,  the  dorsal 
one  is  vaulted  transversely.     The  frontal  line  is  biplicate. 

The  ventral  valve  is  longitudinally  very  strongly  but  very  regularly  vaulted, 
and  it  is  only  slightly  more  curved  in  the  region  of  the  beak  than  in  the  frontal 
part.  In  the  transverse  direction,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  for  the  greater  part  of  its 
length,  beginning  not  far  from  the  beak,  nearly  entirely  flat  or  even  slightly  ex- 
cavated, as  shown  by  fig.  3c  on  PL  XXVI.  In  all  the  specimens  that  have 
been  found  up  to  the  present  a  more  or  less  prominent  rounded  longitudinal  ridge 
is  present  on  the  ventral  valve,  which  generally  commences  about  the  middle  of  the 


352  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

length  of  the  shell  and,  growing  slowly  stronger,  reaches  down  to  the  frontal  line. 
In  some  specimens  this  ridge  is  limited  only  to  the  frontal  part,  whilst  the  remain- 
der of  the  ventral  valve  is  smooth  ;  in  others,  but  very  rarely,  this  ridge  commences 
already  on  the  beak  and  thus  extends  over  the  entire  length  of  the  shell.  In  these 
latter  specimens  it  is  at  the  same  time  more  strongly  developed  than  in  others. 
In  every  case  this  ridge  is  accompanied  on  both  sides  by  depressions,  more  or  less 
deep,  which  commence  where  the  ridge  begins  and  extend  to  the  frontal  line,  corre- 
sponding there  to  two  projecting  parts  of  the  valve,  causing  the  plications  of  the 
dorsal  valve. 

The  beak  is  not  very  thick,  nor  prominent,  but  well  bent  over.  It  is  obliquely 
truncated  by  a  tolerably  large  oval  foramen,  which  pierces  the  beak  just  behind 
its  apex.  The  deltidium  is  well  developed  but  mostly  concealed.  On  both  sides  be- 
low the  beak  a  broad  false  area  extends ;  there  are,  however,  just  the  slightest  traces 
of  ridges  which  would  define  the  false  area  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  characteristic  by  its  general  configuration.  It  appears 
very  flat  when  seen  in  profile,  as  it  bends  but  very  slightly  inside  in  the  region  of  the 
apex,  and  is  otherwise  perfectly  straight.  The  bend  of  this  valve  appears,  however, 
perfectly  different  in  a  transverse  section  of  the  shell,  or,  if  we  consider  the  front 
view  as  represented  in  fig.  3c  of  PL  XXVI,  in  which  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell 
are  strongly  depressed,  whilst  the  middle  part  is  strongly  elevated ;  an  appearance 
which  is  caused  by  the  lateral  parts  of  this  valve  forming  broad,  rounded  lappets, 
hanging  so  far  down  on  both  sides  of  the  shell,  that,  in  a  profile  or  side  view, 
the  ventral  valve  is  entirely  concealed  by  the  dorsal  one  from  about  the  middle 
of  the  length  of  the  shell  down  to  the  front. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  ornamented  by  two  strong  folds,  separated  from  each  other 
by  a  deep  groove ;  they  commence  about  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  valve,  but 
never  at  the  apex,  and  reach  down  to  the  frontal  line. 

Both  valves  show  a  number  of  striae  of  growth,  which  are,  however,  never  very 
conspicuous. 

Of  the  interior  arrangement  of  this  shell  nothing  but  two  very  strongly  de- 
veloped dental  plates  can  be  seen. 

The  punctation  of  tbe  shell  is  as  fine  in  this  species  as  in  the  preceding  one, 
but  there  are  many  slightly  larger  pores  irregularly  disseminated  between  the 
smaller  ones. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  I  and  II  from  Morah,  No.  Ill  from 
Musakheyl,  are  as  follows  :  — 

i.  II.         in. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 36mm  29  mm  19  mm 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve ?  31    „  25   „  17   „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 24  „  17    „  13   „ 

„      thickness         „  P  19  „  14    „  11    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 77°  75°  68° 

„     smaller   , ?  110°  95° 


PEODUCTUS-  LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  353 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  four  specimens  of 
tins  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  Two  of  them  were  found  by  Mr.  Wynne 
at  Morah  in  the  middle  region  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  one,  the  largest, 
1=3  only  a  ventral  valve  and  is  contained  in  a  very  hard  white  limestone ;  the  other, 
smaller,  comes  out  of  a  yellowish,  slightly  oolitic  marly  limestone.  Another 
specimen,  a  fragment  of  a  dorsal  valve  was  collected  hy  myself  in  the  mountains 
east  of  Katwahi  in  a  very  hard,  compact,  white  limestone  forming  the  lower  part 
of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  in  that  country.  The  last  speci- 
men was  furnished  to  me  by  Dr.  H.  Warth  and  was  collected  by  his  servant  Mogul 
at  Musakheyl.  The  specimen  is  silicified  and  was  evidently  obtained  from  the 
particular  bed  that  has  yielded  so  many  other  fossils  from  that  locality,  that  is  to 
say  out  of  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
The  species  thus  seems  to  occur  in  different  horizons  within  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone,  but  seems  not  to  descend  into  the  lower  nor  to  go  up  into  the  upper 
division  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  most  strikingly  characterised  by  its  short  folds, 
which  never  reach  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve,  and  by  the  greatest  breadth  of 
the  shell  being  situated  not  far  from  the  apex,  producing  an  outline  as  of  shoulders, 
from  which  the  shell  tapers  more  or  less  regularly  towards  the  frontal  line.  These 
are  the  characters  by  which  this  species  can  most  easily  be  distinguished  from 
other  allied  forms,  such  as  Diel.  biplex  described  above,  in  which  species  the  folds 
reach  up  to  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve,  and  the  greatest  ,breadth  is  situated  about 
the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  shell. 

Terebratula  biplicata,  Brocchi,  with  which  this  shell  has  been  compared  by 
Mr.  Davidson,  may  be  similar  in  its  general  outline,  but  the  strong  dental  plates 
which  can  easily  be  stated  to  exist  in  every  specimen  are  absent  in  the  cretaceous 
species,  and,  thus,  there  can  be  but  very  little  doubt  that  the  Indian  shell  is  widely 
different  from  Brocchi's  species. 

9.  Dielasma    ACUTANGULUM,    Waagen,    n.  sp.,    PL    XXVI,  figs.   1,  2;    PI. 

XXV,  fig.  7. 

This  very  interesting  species  is  characterised  by  its  narrow  elongated  shape, 
rather  flat  valves,  and  a  sharp,  slightly  biplicate  frontal  line. 

The  ventral  valve  is  regularly  but  not  strongly  curved  in  both  directions. 
Longitudinally  the  curvature  is  a  little  stronger  on  the  beak  than  in  the  frontal 
region,  and  also  transversely  this  valve  is  more  strongly  vaulted  near  the  beak 
than  near  the  front.  In  the  frontal  region  this  valve  is  produced  into  two  bent- 
up  lappets  corresponding  to  the  two  folds  of  the  dorsal  valve.  Between  these  two 
lappets,  which  are  slightly  depressed,  the  margin  of  the  valve  is  cut  out  correspond- 
ingly to  a  slightly  elevated  rounded  ridge,  which  extends  a  little  way  up  the 
shell.    The  beak  is  small  and  well  bent  over,   pierced  just  behind  its  apex  by  a 


354  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

rather  small  roundish,  foramen.  The  false  area  extending  on  both  sides  below 
the  beak  is  tolerably  broad,  and  reaches  far  down  on  both  sides  of  the  shell.  It 
is  limited  above  by  a  very  indistinct,  obtuse  ridge,  which  commences  on  both 
sides  of  the  foramen  and  terminates  low  down  at  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  quite  so  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one.  In  a 
longitudinal  direction  it  is  very  flat,  and  deviates  but  little  from  the  straight  line. 
Only  near  the  apex  it  is  somewhat  more  strongly  curved,  but  in  the  frontal 
region  it  appears  sometimes  as  if  impressed,  which  causes  the  extreme  sharpness 
of  the  front.  Transversely  this  valve  is  much  more  strongly  vaulted  than 
longitudinally,  and  equals  in  that  respect  the  curvature  of  the  ventral  valve. 
In  the  apical  region  this  transverse  curvature  produces  peculiar  features  in  most 
of  the  specimens.  From  both  sides  of  the  apex  flat  triangular  spaces  descend  along 
the  margins  of  the  valve,  forming  part  of  the  false  area,  which  thus  encroaches  upon 
the  smaller  valve.  These  flat  spaces  are  divided  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve  by 
very  obtuse,  barely  perceptible  ridges. 

In  the  frontal  region  of  this  valve  there  are  two  more  or  less  strongly  developed 
short  folds,  which  are  entirely  absent  in  young  specimens,  and  are  even  in  old  ones 
often  so  very  little  expressed  that  they  might  easily  be  overlooked.  In  other 
specimens  they  are  more  strongly  developed,  but  never  more  so  than  in  Fig.  1  on 
PL  XXVI. 

This  species  is  very  apt  to  display  the  internal  characters,  as  it  is  generally 
very  completely  silicified,  and  with  diluted  acid  the  internal  structure  is  readily 
exposed.  Yet  it  is  not  easy  to  get  a  complete  loop,  as  most  specimens  have  received 
slight  cracks  by  pressure,  and  the  loop  falls  to  pieces  when  the  matrix  is  removed. 
From  all  that  I  have  been  able  to  observe,  I  cannot  but  doubt  that  the  loop  was  short 
and  very  much  like  that  in  Terebratula,  the  crura  remarkably  straight,  attached  for  a 
rather  long  way  to  the  dental  sockets,  which  are  long  and  very  strongly  developed. 
At  the  place  where  the  crura  get  detached,  two  long  convergent  spurs  are  situated. 
From  there  the  crura  descend  quite  straight,  and  are  then  united  by  a  small  curved 
and  tolerably  broad  cross-piece,  without  any  recurving  branches.  At  the  apex  there 
is  a  rather  strongly  developed  cardinal  process.  Immediately  below  this  process  a 
broad  triangular  slit  commences,  limited  on  both  sides  by  the  attached  parts  of  the 
crura.  Between  these  one  looks  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  shell.  Here,  very  near 
the  middle  line,  the  two  septal  plates  take  their  origin  and  ascend  in  an  oblique 
direction  to  be  joined  to  the  bottom  of  the  dental  sockets.  Between  these  plates,  the 
sockets  and  the  external  shell,  a  triangular  pyramidal  hollow  space  is  separated  from 
the  remainder  of  the  space  of  the  shell,  commencing  with  its  very  pointed  apex 
at  the  cardinal  process  and  reaching  down  as  far  as  the  septal  plates  extend. 
These  latter  are  very  long  in  this  case,  attaining  nearly  the  length  of  the  loop.  At 
the  point  where  the  septal  plates  terminate  as  low  ridges,  the  impressions  of  the 
two  anterior  adductors  are  situated  rather  far  apart,  separated  from  each  other  just 
by  this  last  extension  of  the  septal  plates.     Further  up,  situated  partly  on  the 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


355 


septal  plates  and  partly  on  the  bottom  of  the  shell  the  impressions  of  the  two 
posterior  adductors  can  be  observed ;  they  are  much  smaller  than  those  of  the  anterior 
adductors,  are  very  close  together,  and  nearly  touching  each  other  in  the  median 
line. 

In  the  ventral  valve  two  very  strong  dental  plates  are  present,  but  the  muscular 
impressions  could  not  be  made  out. 

The  vascular  impressions  cau  be  seen  on  a  partial  cast,  in  which  however  the 
apical  region  is  concealed.  Two  strong  veins  are  observable  in  the  dorsal  valve  ; 
these  originate  apparently  ou  the  inner  side  of  the  anterior  muscular  impressions 
and  extend,  in  a  slightly  divergent  direction,  towards  the  two  folds  of  the  valve. 
They  do  not  seem  to  ramify  much.  On  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  these  two 
principal  veins  are  followed  by  several  others  of  smaller  size,  which  go  in  a 
nearly  parallel  direction,  diverging  only  very  slightly  towards  the  lateral  margins 
of  the  valve.  In  the  ventral  valve  one  very  strong  median  vein  is  observable ;  it 
commences  about  where  the  dental  plates  disappear  and  extends  for  about  one-third  of 
the  entire  length  of  the  shell.  Near  its  lower  end,  on  both/sides,  a  number  of  smaller 
veins  appear,  which  are  also  nearly  parallel,  and  stretch  down  to  near  the  lower 
lateral  margin  of  the  valve  with  but  slight  divergence.     In  all  these  veins  no  distinct 

ramifications  can  be  observed. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  one  from  Jabi,   the  other  from  Chidru, 

are  as  follows  : — 


I. 

II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 

27  mm. 

26"5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

25     „ 

24-5   „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 

16-5  „ 

16      „ 

„        thickness            „ 

10     „ 

10      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 

55° 

53° 

„        „       of  the  smaller     „ 

77° 

73° 

Individuals  of  this  species  seem  to  grow  much  larger  than  the  specimens  of  which 
I  have  given  the  measurements.  There  are  some  fragments  which  indicate  a  shell 
of  at  least  38  mm.  in  length,  whilst  at  the  same  time  their  breadth  has  not  been 
more  than  19  mm.  and  their  thickness  16  mm.  The  region  of  the  beak  gets  very 
much  inflated  in  these  large  specimens,  and,  in  consequence,  the  apical  angle  of  the 
larger  valve  decreases  considerably  as  the  shell  grows  larger,  so  that  in  one  of 
the  fragments  mentioned  it  is  not  more  than  35°. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Several  specimens  of  this  species  were 
collected  by  myself  at  Jabi  and  Chidru,  at  both  localities  in  the  so-called  Cephalo- 
poda-bed. At  the  first  locality  I  found  six  specimens  together  with  Cyclolobus 
oldhami,  W.,  described  on  the  foregoing  pages,  whilst  at  the  latter  locality  four 
specimens  were  detected  by  me  in  the  bed  with  Xenodiscus  carbonarius,  W.  Only 
one  fragment  of  a  large  specimen  was  found  by  me  at  Chidru  in  beds  a  little 
above  the  Xenodiscus  carbonarius  bed.  It  is  thus  evident  that  this  species  is  most 
characteristic  of  the  Cephalopoda  bed  of   the  upper  division  of   the  Productus- 


356  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

limestone,  and  that  it  is  only  very  rarely  met  with  in  beds  a  little  above  the  one 
mentioned. 

Remarks. — The  most  striking  feature  of  this  species  is  the  very  small  apical 
ano-le  and  the  very  elongated  shape  the  shell  attains.  The  slight  development 
of  the  frontal  folds  led  me  formerly1  to  compare  this  species  to  Diel.  elongatum, 
Schl.  sp.,  a  comparison  which  cannot  stand  any  longer,  as  nothing  but  a  generic 
affinity  exists  between  the  two  forms. 

Of  the  shells  hitherto  described  only  Diel.  problematicum,  (Dav.)  Waagen* 
can  be  more  particularly  compared,  but  this  species  can  easily  be  distinguished 
from  the  one  here  under  consideration  by  its  larger  apical  angle,  less  elongated 
form,  and  the  particular  curvature  of  its  dorsal  valve.  The  affinity  between  the 
two  forms  is,  however,  not  so  close  that  it  could  be  affirmed  or  made  to  appear 
probable  that  the  two  species  are  in  a  developmental  connection,  though  both 
occur  in  succeeding  strata. 


10.  Dielasma  breviplicattjm,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  6,  8 ;  PI.  XXX, 

figs.  11,  12. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  more  or  less  pentagonal,  rather  broad  in 
comparison  with  its  length.  It  is  mostly  rather  flat  and  provided  in  the  frontal 
region  on  the  dorsal  valve  with  two  short  folds. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  equally  arched,  sometimes  less,  sometimes  more, 
but  there  is  no  difference  between  the  curvature  on  the  beak  or  that  near  the 
frontal  region.  Also,  in  the  transverse  direction  the  ventral  valve  is  everywhere 
well  vaulted,  never  flat  or  excavated  as  in  Diel.  problematicum.  The  raised 
rounded  ridge  which  ornaments  this  valve  in  Diel.  biplex  or  problematicum  is  here 
absent,  and  only  on  the  frontal  region  a  slight  elevation  is  observable  according 
to  the  folding  back  of  the  biplicate  frontal  line.  The  beak  is  not  very  large  and 
not  much  bent  over.  It  seems  to  be  pierced  just  at  its  extremity  by  a  not  very 
large  round  foramen.  A  distinct  small  deltidium  is  present,  but  it  is  rarely  visible. 
The  false  area  which  extends  from  both  sides  of"  the  foramen  is  tolerably  broad, 
and  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  very  obtuse  ridge,  which 
extends  from  the  sides  of  the  foramen  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  longitudinally  very  little  less  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one. 
Transversely  the  curvature  of  both  valves  is  absolutely  equal,  only  that  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  dorsal  valve  are  a  little  more  deflected  than  the  remainder  of  the  shell, 
and  thus  hang  down  a  little,  thereby  recalling,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  shape  of  the 
dorsal  valve  of  Diel.  problematicum.  In  the  frontal  region  the  dorsal  valve  bears 
two  short  folds,  which  do  not  extend  even  up  to  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the 
shell  but  are  entirely  limited  to  the  frontal  region.     Nevertheless,  they   are  some- 

»  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.,  Ind.,  Vol.  IX,  p.  353. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTOXE.-BRACHIOPODA.  357 

times   very  strongly  developed,  and  even  generally  well  expressed,  only  in  few 
specimens  are  they  but  slightly  indicated. 

The  internal  arrangement  in  this  species  could  he  well  studied  in  some  silici- 
fied  specimens,  which  were  treated  with  diluted  acid ;  hut  in  this  case-  also  the 
internal  parts  could  only  be  studied  during  the  process  of  developing,  as  on 
removal  of  the  matrix  they  immediately  fell  to  pieces  owing  to  numerous  minute 
cracks,  by  which  they  were  traversed.  At  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve  there  is 
a  very  distinctly  developed  cardinal  process,  at  both  sides  of  which  the  two 
extremely  long  dental  sockets  take  their  origin.  They  are  formed  by  a  shelly 
plate,  which  is  fixed  to  the  cardinal  margins  of  the  valve  and  first  bends  down 
and  then  up  again,  forming  a  high  crest,  which  limits  the  dental  socket 
on  the  inner  side,  and  descends  obliquely  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve,  being 
fixed  there  for  its  entire  length.  Joined  to  these  shelly  lamina?  forming  the 
dental  sockets  and  the  septal  plates,  are  the  upper  parts  of  the  crura,  which  originate 
at  the  cardinal  process,  and  extend  across  the  septal  plates,  projecting  from  them  as 
sharp,  narrow,  prominent  margins.  The  space  between  these  latter  is  free  from 
shelly  matter  up  to  the  very  cardinal  process,  and,  thus,  it  can  hardly  be  said  that 
there  is  a  hinge-plate.  At  the  bottom  of  the  valve,  which  is  thus  exposed  to  view, 
a  thickened  prominent  line  is  observable,  which  takes  its  origin  just  below  the 
cardinal  process,  and  descends  as  far  as  the  septal  plates  extend,  following  exactly 
the  median  fine  of  the  dorsal  valve.  If  then  the  septal  plates  are  very  oblique, 
which  is  sometimes  the  case,  they  are  no  longer  joined  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve, 
but  reach  this  raised  middle  line,  and  then  it  appears  as  if  a  septum  were  present, 
and  the  whole  apparatus  takes  a  shape  very  much  like  that  figured  by  Davidson 
(Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  pi.  I,  figs.  18-20)  of  Diel.  elongatum,  Schl.  sp.  At  the 
point  where  the  crura  get  detached  from  the  septal  plates,  the  oral  processes  or  spurs 
are  situated  and  converge  directed  slightly  upwards  and  inwards  towards  the  middle 
of  the  shell.  They  are  in  no  way  very  large  or  conspicuous.  The  crura  themselves 
descend  in  a  remarkably  straight  manner  for  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  valve, 
diverging  considerably  as  they  extend,  so  that  their  lower  ends  are  rather  far  apart. 
They  terminate  in  sharp  points.  Recurving  branches  do  not  exist.  The  cross-piece 
is  not  well  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens  I  was  able  to  examine.  It  seemed 
broad  and  very  little  curved,  remarkable  also  by  its  comparative  straightness. 

In  the  ventral  valve  two  very  long  and  very  strongly  developed  dental  plates 
are  present.  The  hinge-teeth  are  developed  as  long  and  high  ridges,  which  extend 
from  both  sides  of  the  deltidium  along  the  hinge  margin,  and  are  separated  from 
the  latter  by  a  deep  furrow.  They  are  highest  at  their  lower  extremity,  and  united 
at  their  inner  side  to  the  dental  plates,  which  ascend  vertically  to  the  roof  of  the 
valve.  These  two  plates  surround  the  foramen  laterally,  and  then,  fastened  on 
the  one  hand  to  the  roof  of  the  valve,  on  the  other  to  the  hinge-teeth,  extend 
in  a  divergent  direction  to  about  one-third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  shell. 

The  muscular   impressions   could  only  be  observed  in  the  dorsal  valve ;  in  the 


358  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

ventral  one  even,  with  the  utmost  care,  they  could  not  be  detected.  In  the  dorsal 
valve  the  impressions  of  the  anterior  adductors  are  most  conspicuous.  They  are 
large,  and  about  the  shape  of  a  pointed  leaf,  the  pointed  side  being  turned  to- 
wards the  apex  of  the  valve.  The  point  is  situated  a  little  above  the  lower  termi- 
nation of  the  septal  plates,  and  from  there  the  impression  extends  nearly  parallel 
to  the  middle  line  of  the  valve.  The  impressions  of  the  posterior  adductors  are 
much  smaller,  of  an  oval  shape,  and  situated  between  the  two  pointed  extremities 
of  the  impressions  of  the  anterior  adductors.  They  are  separated  from  each  other 
by  the  elevated  middle  line  which  I  have  described  above,  and  from  the  impressions 
of  the  anterior  adductors  by  the  ridges  which  form  the  last  extension  of  the  septal 
plates. 

The  punctation  of  the  shell  is  extremely  fine,  and  the  punctures  show  some 
tendency  to  be  arranged  in  radial  rows. 

The  measurements  of  two  middle-sized  specimens,  No.  I,  from  Chidru,  No.  II5 

from  Khura,  are  as  follows : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell .25  mm.         24  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve     ..,..,         23     „  22     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 19     „  16     „ 

„      thickness        „  10    „  11    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 82°  75° 

„      of  the  smaller      ......       110°  102° 

Shells  of  this  species  attain  to  much  greater  dimensions  than  those  of  the  speci- 
mens of  which  the  measurements  are  here  given,  but  no  complete  specimen  of  larger 
size  has  yet  been  obtained. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  six  specimens  of  this 
species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  and  all  came  from  different  beds  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  it  thus  appears  that  this  species,  in  oppo- 
sition to  that  last  described,  which  is  limited  chiefly  to  the  Cephalopoda-bed,  is 
characteristic  of  the  whole  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  not  limited 
to  any  particular  bed.  It  was  found  in  this  upper  division  by  myself  at  Khura, 
(1  specimen),  at  Chidru  (1  specimen),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  Bazar  Wan  (1 
specimen).  Besides  these,  one  specimen  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  Cephalopoda- 
beds  of  Chidru  and  two  specimens  in  the  same  bed  at  Jabi. 

Remarks. — This  shell  is  allied  chiefly  to  two  of  the  before  described  species, 
Diel.  problematicum  and  Diel.  acutangulum.  With  both  it  has  the  short  folds  on 
the  frontal  part  in  common,  but  it  can  very  well  be  distinguished  from  the  first  by 
the  much  smaller  curvature  of  its  valves,  and  chiefly  by  the  fact  that  both  valves 
are  about  equally  vaulted,  longitudinally  as  well  as  transversely,  which  is  not  the. 
case  in  Diel.  problematicum ;  from  the  second  it  differs  very  considerably  by  its 
much  larger  apical  angle  and  comparatively  short  shape,  as  well  as  by  some  peculi- 
arities of  its  internal  arrangement. 

With  some  varieties  of  Diel.  biplex,  W.,  the  present  species  has   the  short 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.  -BBACHIOPODA.  359 

pentagonal  form  and  flatness  of  the  valves  in  common,  but  it  can  easily  be  distin- 
guished by  the  short  frontal  folds,  which  in  Diel.  biplex  reach  up  to  the  apex  of 
the  dorsal  valve. 

There  is  little  doubt  but  that  Diel.  breviplicatum,  W.,  is  developmentally 
connected  with  some  of  the  geologically  older  forms,  Diel.  biplex  and  Diel.  pro- 
blematicum,  more  probably  with  the  former  than  with  the  latter,  on  account  of  the 
similarity  in  the  general  curvature  of  the  valves  which  exists  in  the  first  case. 


Genus :  DIELASMINA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

Already  in  the  introduction  to  the  subfamily  Terebratulince  I  have  briefly 
characterised  this  genus. 

Erom  the  specimens  contained  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  it  appears  that  the 
shells  belonging  to  the  genus  are  characterised  by  a  more  or  less  globose  form, 
strong  and  irregular  radial  plications,  which  do  not  cover  the  whole  shell,  but  are 
limited  to  the  marginal  parts,  and  internally  by  the  existence  of  strong  dental  and 
not  less  strong  septal  plates. 

The  materials  for  this  genus  available  are  very  small  indeed,  and  thus  it  has 
not  been  possible  to  develop  the  loop  out  of  the  matrix,  or  to  make  sections  through 
the  shell  in  order  to  ascertain  the  extension  and  shape  of  the  loop.  Nevertheless,  it 
is  nearly  certain  that  the  species  belonging  to  this  genus  possessed  a  short  loop,  as 
do  the  other  shells  of  the  subfamily  Terebratulince. 

On  the  whole  this  genus  occupies  a  truly  transitional  place  between  the  genera 
Dielasma,  King,  and  Hemipty china,  W.  The  strong  development  of  dental  and 
septal  plates  agrees  with  Dielasma,  whilst  the  external  shape  of  the  shell  is  exactly 
like  that  of  BZemipty  china. 

The  view  might  be  advocated  that  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  ought  to 
be  simply  included  under  the  genus  Dielasma,  and  that  the  creation  of  a  new  genus 
is  superfluous.  This  view  might  be  reasonable,  if  the  opinion  were  held  that  all  the 
shells  forming  the  subfamily  Terebratulince  ought  to  be  considered  as  forming  only 
one  genus ;  but  if  Douville's  and  other  genera  be  accepted,  even  only  to  a  certain 
extent,  the  creation  of  this  genus  can  barely  be  avoided.  Dielasmina  differs  from 
Dielasma  quite  as  much  as  Dygope,  Link,  differs  from  Terebratula,  and  it  is  only  a 
consequence  of  the  system  that  the  shells  bearing  the  characters  of  Dielasmina 
must  be  considered  as  constituting  a  proper  genus. 

Only  one  species  belonging  to  this  genus  is  known  to  me, — this  is  Dielasmina 
plicata,  "Waagen,— which  occurs  in  the  Salt-range  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  in  the  upper  division  of  the  same 
formation. 


360  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


1.  Dielasmina  plicata.,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXVI I,  fig.  10. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  more  or  less  globular,  with  very  much  inflated 
valves,  strongly  plicated  at  their  margins,  with  a  slightly  vaulted  frontal  line  and  a 
small  but  well  curved  beak. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  vaulted  in  both  directions,  longitudinally  as 
well  as  transversely.  The  longitudinal  curvature  is  equal  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of  the  shell  in  one  specimen,  whilst  in  another  specimen  it  shows  a  sudden 
bend  not  far  from  the  frontal  region.  The  frontal  part  is  a  little  produced  in  this 
valve,  so  that  the  frontal  line  appears  slightly  vaulted.  Prom  the  beak  to  about 
half  the  length  of  the  valve  the  shell  is  entirely  smooth,  and  even  striae  of  growth 
can  barely  be  observed.  After  this  the  shell  becomes  undulating,  the  undulations 
being  at  first  very  indistinct,  and  only  as  the  shell  expands  are  distinct  radial  folds 
formed,  reaching  down  to  the  margin  of  the  valve.  The  number  of  these  folds 
is  somewhat  variable,  and  in  this  valve  it  is  four  to  five  in  the  frontal  region 
and  two  more  on  each  lateral  part.  The  frontal  and  lateral  margins  of  the 
valve  form  a  zigzag  line.  The  beak  is  small,  well  bent  over,  obliquely  truncated, 
and  distinctly  pierced  behind  its  apex  by  a  narrowly  oval  foramen.  A  false  area 
can  hardly  be  said  to  exist,  the  beak  being  so  perfectly  rounded.  Slight  impres- 
sions on  each  side  below  the  apex  replace  the  false  area.  The  deltidium  is  con- 
cealed in  the  two  specimens  I  have  studied. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  even  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one  in  both 
directions,  but  longitudinally  its  curvature  is  very  unequal.  Beginning  from  the 
apex  it  seems  rather  flat  and  straight  until  having  reached  about  half  its  length, 
when  it  first  bends  down  in  a  strong  curve  and  then  even  curves  over,  so  that  this 
curved  part  of  the  dorsal  valve  overhangs  the  frontal  line  considerably.  Where  the 
valve  begins  to  bend  its  plication  also  commences,  and  stretches  thence  down  to 
the  margins  of  the  valve.  There  are  either  three  or  four  folds  on  the  frontal  part, 
and  three  more  on  each  side  of  it. 

Of  the  internal  arrangement  of  this  species  the  loop  is  not  known  to  me, 
but  in  both  the  existing  specimens  very  strong  and  long  dental  plates  can  be 
observed  in  the  ventral  valve.  Between  these,  following  the  middle  line  of  »the 
valve  a  thickened  shelly  line  exists,  commencing  at  the  margin  of  the  foramen 
and  extending  yet  a  little  farther  than  the  dental  plates.  In  the  dorsal  valve 
the  dark  lines  in  which  the  septal  plates  unite  with  the  valve  can  be  very 
distinctly  traced.  In  the  middle  line  of  the  valve,  beginning  at  the  apex,  there 
is  a  very  strongly  marked,  prominent,  shelly  ridge  not  unlike  a  septum  but 
much  less  high,  exactly  like  that  described  a  few  pages  back  in  Diel.  brevi- 
plicatum,  W. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  extremely  finely  punctured. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA.  361 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  IS'o.  I  from  Khura,  No.  II  from  west  of 
that  village,  are  as  follows  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 22  mm.  22-5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 19     „  20 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 17'5  „  17 

„       thickness  „  16-5,,  16 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve        .......      67°  69° 

„         „     of  the  smaller    „ 110°  113° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Only  two  specimens  of  this  species  exist  in 
the  Salt-range  collection,  hoth  of  which  were  found  by  me.  One  I  got  in  the 
section  at  Khura,  in  thin  bedded  light  coloured  limestones  forming  the  upper  part 
of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  other  I  found  in  the 
section  west  of  that  village  in  yellow  marly  beds  forming  the  very  base  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — Up  to  the  present  no  palseozoic  shell  has  been  described  which 
could  be  more  particularly  compared  to  the  present  species.  Terebrat.  himalay en- 
sis,  Dav.,  has  similarly  arranged  folds,  but  is  much  less  inflated,  and  has  no  dental 
plates,  as  will  be  shown  in  the  description  of  that  species  further  on  in  this  work. 
Of  other  shells  Jurassic  species  chiefly  may  be  compared  with  Dielasmina  plicata, 
and  some  are,  according  to  their  external  form,  even  very  similar.  Among  these  are 
notably  Terebrat.  fimbriceformis,  Schaur.,  or  Terebrat.  renierii,  Cat.  On  close 
examination  of  these  forms,  however,  it  soon  becomes  evident  that  the  similarity  to 
Dielasmina  plicata  is  only  an  external  one,  as  the  dental  plates  which  characterise 
the  genus  Dielasmina  are  absent. 


Genus  :  HEMIPTYCHINA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

In  the  introduction  to  the  subfamily  Terebratulinee,  I  have  already  given  a 
short  diagnosis  of  the  genus,  and  it  remains  now  only  to  add  some  words  more  on 
the  geological  distribution  of  the  genus,  &c. 

The  genus  is  distinguished  very  characteristically  from  the  greater  number  of 
palseozoic  Terebratulce  by  the  absence  of  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve.  In  this 
respect  it  approaches  more  closely  the  mesozoic  forms,  in  which  dental  plates  are 
nearly  always  absent.  The  septal  plates  which  the  present  genus  possesses,  though 
more  peculiarly  characteristic  of  palaeozoic  shells,  are  not  restricted  to  shells  from 
those  periods,  as  species  with  septal  plates  still  occur  commonly  in  the  oldest 
periods  of  the  mesozoic  era. 

The  loop  itself  is  exactly  like  that  of  Terebratula  proper,  and  is  even  less 
peculiar  than,  for  instance,  that  of  Dielasm.  breviplicatum,  W.,  described  above. 

The  plication  of  the  shell,  though  the  specific  name  points  to  this  character,  is 
not  absolutely  indispensable  for  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus.  Not  only  do 
young  shells  generally  appear  to  be  smooth,   the  plication  commencing  only  after 

E 


362  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  shell  has  attained  a  certain  size,  but  in  some  cases  full-grown  shells  also  are 
absolutely  devoid  of  plication,  though  this  latter  case  appears  to  be  only  the 
exception  to  the  rule,  plication  being  generally  present. 

It  is  almost  certain  that  the  genus  existed  already  during  the  devonian  period ; 
and  there  is  but  very  little  doubt  that  some  of  the  species  of  Terebratula  described 
by  Hall  in  the  fourth  volume  of  his  Paleontology  of  New  York  belong  to  this 
genus.  After  this,  however,  there  is  a  great  gap,  as  I  know  of  no  species  in  the 
mountain-limestone  proper  that  I  should  like  to  attribute  to  the  genus.  The 
small  group  of  forms  belonging  to  the  genus  in  the  Salt-range  appears  to  be  rather 
isolated,  as  in  more  recent  strata  no  similar  forms  are  known  to  exist  up  to  the 
lias.  The  discovery  of  connecting  links  between  the  older  devonian  shell  and  the 
more  recent  liassic  shells  must  be  looked  for. 

The  liassic  shells  which  I  have  just  alluded  to  appear  in  the  lias  of  the  Alps  in 
grey  limestones,  which  have  been  considered  up  to  very  recent  times  as  belonging 
to  the  inferior-oolite  according  to  the  numerous  and  well-preserved  plant  remains 
they  contain,  but  which  have  been  shown  by  Zittel  and  others  to  be  of  liassic  age. 
There  are  chiefly  two  species  which  must  be  taken  into  consideration ;  these  are 
Ter.   rotzoana,  Schaur.,  and   Ter.  renierii,  Cat.,    or   Ter.  fimbriceformis,  Schaur. 
I  had  opportunity  to  study  large  numbers  of  these  species,  thanks  to  the  kindness 
of   Prof.    Benecke  of    Strassburg,    who  sent  me  all    the    stock   of    these  forms 
contained  in  the   Strassburg  Museum  for  comparison.    Though  the  preservation 
of  these  shells  is  very  little   favourable  to    a  close   examination   of  the  interior 
characters,  yet  so  much  could  be  made  out  that  these  shells  very  likely  belong,  in 
part  at  least,  to  the   genus  Hemiptychina.     Zittel,  in  his  palseontological  manual, 
expresses  the  opinion  that  these  forms  probably  were  the  precursors  of  Waldhei- 
mia,  but  I  could  not  find  a  long  loop  either  in  Ter.  rotzoana  nor  in   Ter.  fimbrice- 
formis,  Schaur.     In  both  these  forms  the  loop  is  not  longer  than  half  the  length  of 
the  dorsal  valve,  and  has  no  long  recurving  branches.     Nevertheless  the  two  shells 
differ  more  or  less  strongly  from  each  other.     Ter.  rotzoana  possesses  a  strong 
septum,  to  which  the  two  short  septal  plates  are  fastened,  exactly  as  is  the  case  in 
Ccenothyris.    In  Ter.  renierii,  Cat.,  on  the  contrary,  a  septum  is  absent ;  the  septal 
plates,  which  are  also  very  short,  as  in  Hemiptychina,  are  fastened  to  the  bottom  of 
the  valve,  and,  as  the  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve  are  also  absent,  there  would 
be  no  reason  for  distinguishing  this  shell  generically  from  Hemipty china,  except  the 
development  of  the  cardinal  process  in  the  dorsal  valve,  which  is  very  strong  and 
thick  in  Ter.  renierii,  whilst  it  is  very  small  and  little  developed  in  all  the  species 
of  Hemipty  china,  as  far  as  this  part  has  been  studied  up  to  the  present.     Neverthe- 
less it  cannot  be  doubted  that  Ter.  renierii  is  very  nearly  related  to  Hemiptychina, 
and  both  can  be  considered  as  being  in  a  developmental  connection.     Thus,  it  is 
evident  that  the  species  of  Hemiptychina  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  represent  more 
a  mesozoic  than  a  palaeozoic  type,  as  in  the  devonian  formation  shells  probably 
belonging  to  Hemiptychina  are  very  rare,  in  the  mountain-limestone  proper  they  are 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  363 

entirely  absent,  and  it  is  only  in  the  Salt-range  and  in  mesozoic  formations  of 
Europe  that  similar  shells  attain  a  greater  development. 

There  is,  however,  yet  another  point  worthy  of  consideration  in  connection 
with  the  two  Alpine  species.  Ter.'  rotzoana  is,  as  it  seems,  probably  a  Cceno- 
thyris,  though  the  shield-like  expansion  on  the  transverse  piece  of  the  loop  has  not 
been  observed  up  to  the  present  (the  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve  become  also 
in  typical  forms  of  Ccenothyris  obsolete  in  adult  specimens) ;  whilst  Ter.  renierii 
should  very  likely  be  considered  as  a  Hemipty china ;  nevertheless,  there  exists  a 
perfect  transition  of  form  between  the  two  species,  so  that  it  would  be  possible  to 
figure  even  more  complete  transitional  series  of  these  two  than  those  that  have  been 
figured  by  Davidson  of  the  different  species  of  Terepratula  occurring  in  the 
carboniferous  formation.  It  must,  however,  be  remarked,  that  such  transitional 
forms  are  chiefly  numerous  at  one  locality,  "  Sega  di  Noviglio "  near  Rovereto, 
where  Ter.  rotzoana  occurs  in  very  great  numbers,  whilst  Ter.  renierii  is  much 
less  numerous,  but  occurs  intermixed  with  the  other  species.  This  occurrence  of 
intermediate  forms  between  the  two  species,  I  am  now  very  much  inclined  to 
attribute  to  hybridity,  which  is  so  very  easily  effected  in  organisms  where  no 
special  organs  for  copulation  exist,  but  where  the  sea-water  is  the  only  means  of 
sexual  intercourse  between  the  separate  individuals.  We  can  also  make  very  similar 
observations  regarding  the  species  of  Hemiptychina  occurring  in  the  Salt-range. 

The  genus  Hemiptychina  is  rather  largely  represented  in  the  different  divisions 
of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  for  not  only  are  individuals  belonging 
to  the  genus  rather  numerous,  but  they  can  also  be  referred  to  a  number  of  species. 

Eive  species  of  Hemiptychina  are  distinguishable  among  the  specimens  in  the 
Salt-range  collection.  One  of  them  has  been  long  known  to  science,  and  was 
described  by  Davidson  as  Terebratula  himalayensis.  Two  others  are  very  nearly 
related  to  Davidson's  species,  and  are  chiefly  distinguishable  by  less  strongly 
developed  folds.  I  shall  call  these  two  Hem.  sublcevis,  W.,  and  Hem.  sparsiplicata,  W. 
Another  species  is  easily  recognisable  by  its  very  inflated  valves,  and  will  bear  the 
name  of  Hem.  inflata,  ~W.  The  last  species  presents  a  great  number  of  folds,  and 
will  therefore  receive  the  name  of  Hem.  crebriplicata,  W. 

The  geological  distribution  of  these  species  is  unequal.  The  oldest  of  them 
is  Hem.  sublcevis,  which  occurs  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
The  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  same  formation  are  characterised 
by  Hem.  sparsiplicata,  W.,  whilst  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division 
and  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  Hem.  himalayensis,  Dav.  sp., 
occurs  in  great  numbers.  There  are,  it  cannot  be  denied,  some  stragglers  of  the 
o-eolocically  older  species  sometimes  also  in  more  recent  strata,  but  in  general 
the  appearance  in  time  of  the  species  is  as  I  have  indicated.  The  species  men- 
tioned are  the  three  principal  ones.  They  form  in  a  very  prominent  manner  a 
developmental  series,  which  is  characterised  by  the  successive  apparition  of  folds 
on  the  shell.     Round  this  series  the  other  species  can  be  grouped — Hem.  inflata,  W., 


364-  SAJLT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

which,  is  not  rare  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division,  and  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  Hem.  crebriplicafa,  W.,  which  is  restricted 
to  the  middle  division  of  the  same  formation. 


1.  Hemiptydhina  SUBL2EVIS,  "Waagen.  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXVII,  tigs.  1,  2,  3. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  ovoid,  with  strongly  inflated 
valves,  a  thick  well  curved  beak,  with,  tolerably  large  foramen,  and  a  vaulted  frontal 
line,  which  is  slightly  indented  only  at  the  very  margin  of  the  valves,  indicating 
a  plication  that  is  a  very  little  more  distinctly  developed  in  a  few  specimens. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  equally  vaulted  in  both  directions.  The  beak  is  thick, 
pierced  well  behind  its  apex  by  a  tolerably  large  round  foramen,  from  which  a  shal- 
low channel  extends  down  to  the  apex  of  the  beak.  The  deltidium  is  large,  excavated 
and  limited  on  both  sides  by  sharp  carinae  of  the  shell ;  generally,  however,  it  is 
concealed  by  the  overhanging  part  of  the  beak.  The  false  area  which  extends  on 
both  sides  below  the  beak  is  very  broad,  and  not  at  all  separated  from  the  remainder 
of  the  shell. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  generally  a  little  less  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one, 
but  the  difference  is  very  small,  and  applies  only  to  the  longitudinal  bend,  whilst 
in  a  transverse  direction  both  valves  are  equally  strongly  inflated. 

The  margins  of  both  valves  are  very  little  bent ;  they  descend  from  the  apex 
of  the  smaller  valve  in  a  slight  curve  towards  the  ventral  valve,  and  ascend  again 
in  the  frontal  region  to  form  a  slightly  vaulted  frontal  line.  The  lateral  parts  of  the 
margins  are  smooth,  but  the  frontal  part  is  indented,  forming  more  or  less  distinctly 
a  zig-zag  line.  These  indentations  correspond  in  some  specimens  with  indistinct 
short  folds,  which  are  however  limited  to  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  margins 
themselves.  These  folds  appear  oftener  on  the  ventral  than  on  the  dorsal  valve. 
Their  number  is  irregular,  but  there  are  seldom  more  than  three  folds  or  indent- 
ations on  the  dorsal,  and  four  on  the  ventral  valve.  Very  often  there  are  only  two 
indentations  observable  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  even  these  are  sometimes  so 
faintly  expressed  as  to  disappear  almost  entirely,  and  then  the  shell  shows  quite 
smooth  margins  of  the  valves  all  round,  and  only  a  slightly  vaulted  frontal  line. 

Of  the  internal  character  of  this  species  nothing  could  be  ascertained,  except 
that  in  the  ventral  valve  dental  plates  have  not  been  observed  up  to  the  present, 
but  that  in  the  dorsal  valve  well  developed  septal  plates  exist,  as  is  shown  by  a 
partial  cast  from  Pail. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  granulated,  but  this  granulation  is  so  extremely 
fine  that  it  can  only  be  seen  with  a  magnifying  power  of  15  to  20  linear,  whilst  in 
other  Terebratulidce  a  power  of  5  or  6  is  sufficient  to  bring  out  the  puncturing 
quite  distinctly.  The  punctures  are  extremely  close  together,  but  do  not  show 
any  kind  of  regular  arrangement, 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  365 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follows :  — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell       .  .        .  ...    20  mm.  19  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 17     „  16     „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 14     „  14     „ 

„       thickness  „ 10     „  11     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 66°  70° 

„        „      of  the  smaller     „ 101°  104° 

The  size  indicated  above  is  not  the  largest  the  species  can  attain,  as  a  specimen 
from  Pail  attains  a  length  of  23  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  of  the  genus  Hemiptychina  is 
tbe  prevailing  one  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Most  of  the 
specimens  were  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  at  two  different  horizons.  Three  of 
them  were  found  by  me  in  the  lowest  fossiliferous  bed  there,  and  ten  more  in  the 
dark  coloured  sandstone  called  by  me  (in  my  note-book)  "  Ohonetes-bed,  "  which 
also  belongs  to  tbe  lower  region  of  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. Three  more  specimens  were  collected  by  me  at  Pail  in  those  rusty  coloured 
sandy  limestones,  which  have  furnished  so  many  Eusulinae  and  Spirif ers,  which  will 
be  described  later  on  in  this  work;  these  also  form  part  of  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

In  higher  beds  specimens  very  similar  to  tbe  present  species  are  sometimes 
met  with,  which  should  possibly  be  considered  as  belonging  to  it,  as,  for  instance, 
in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  Productus-limestone  of  Katta ;  but  they  are 
all  more  inflated  and  show  also  on  the  lateral  margins  of  their  valves  some 
indentations,  and  thus  prove  themselves  to  be  truly  intermediate  forms  between 
the  present  and  the  following  species,  in  either  of  which  tbey  might  be  placed 
with  equal  right. 

Remarks. — The  peculiarities  which  characterise  this  species  in  particular, 
and  which  distinguish  it  well  from  other  allied  forms,  consist  in  the  small  num- 
ber of  indentations  of  the  margins  of  the  valves,  which  are  generally  exclusively 
limited  to  the  frontal  part  of  the  shell,  and  only  exceptionally  correspond  to  short 
folds  near  the  margins  of  the  valves.  In  Hemiptychina  Mmalayensis,  Dav., 
which  is  the  most  nearly  related  one  of  all  the  species  hitherto  described,  the 
marginal  folds  are,  according  to  Davidson's  description,  four  or  five  in  the  frontal, 
and  two  or  three  more  on  each  lateral  part  of  the  shell,  and  reach  for  the  length 
of  several  millimeters  up  from  the  margins  of  the  valve. 

The  specimens  of  Hem.  sublcevis  in  which  the  indentations  have  been  quite 
obliterated,  and  smooth  margins  of  the  valves  thus  produced,  are  not  at  all 
dissimilar  to  some  of  the  species  of  Terebratula  described  by  Hall  out  of  the 
devonian  strata  of  New-York,  and  I  therefore  consider  it  highly  probable  that  the 
o-enus  Hemipty  china  is  represented  already  in  the  devonian  period. 


D 


366  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

2.  Hemiptychina  spahsiplicata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXVII,  figs.  4,£5,  6. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  shortly  ovoid,  with  tolerably  strongly 
inflated  valves,  small  beak,  and  almost  unvaulted  frontline,  which  is  composed 
of  many  zigzag  bends.  The  valves  are  smooth  until  a  short  distance  from 
the  margin,  where  coarse  plications  appear,  corresponding  with  the  zigzag  bends 
of  the  frontline. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  equally  vaulted  in  every  direction.  The  beak  is  well 
bent  over,  not  very  thick,  and  pierced  just  behind  its  apes  by  a  not  very  large 
round  foramen.  The  triangular  deltidium  is  well  developed,  excavated,  but  mostly 
concealed.  The  false  area  is  tolerably,  but  not  very,  broad,  very  indistinct  and 
not  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  The  valve  is  entirely  smooth  for 
about  two-thirds  of  its  length,  and  then  a  few  coarse  but  not  very  prominent 
folds  appear.  There  are  generally  two  of  them  in  the  frontal  region  and  two 
to  three  on  each  lateral  part ;  the  two  median  ones  are  a  very  little  more  promi- 
nent than  the  lateral  folds.  These  folds  reach  down  to  the  margins  of  the  valve 
and  cause  there  very  strong  indentations,  which  are  never,  as  is  mostly  the  case  in 
the  preceding  species,  limited  to  the  frontal  part,  bat  always  extend  on  to  the  lateral 
margins. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  always  as  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  and  its  trans- 
verse curve  is  only  very  little  stronger  than  the  longitudinal  one.  In  this  valve 
the  marginal  plications  begin  to  appear  much  later  than  in  the  ventral  one,  and 
about  three-quarters  of  the  entire  length  are  entirely  smooth,  only  showing  some 
inconspicuous  striae  of  growth.  With  the  last  quarter  of  the  longitudinal  extension 
of  this  valve,  distant  folds  begin  to  appear,  which  rapidly  increase  in  size  and  height 
as  they  approach  the  margin.  The  folds  are  situated  at  the  interstices  between 
the  folds  of  the  ventral  valve,  causing  strong  indentations  at  the  valve's  margin.. 
There  are  in  the  dorsal  valve  three  such  folds  in  the  frontal  region,  and  two  to  three 
on  each  lateral  part  of  the  valve  in  full-grown  specimens,  whilst  in  smaller  ones 
only  one  lateral  fold  is  yet  developed. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could  be  observed,  except 
that  there  exist  no  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve.  The  granulation  of  the' shell 
is,  if  possible,  even  yet  finer  and  closer  than  in  the  preceding  species. 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens  from  Katta  are  as  follows  :  — 

I.  II.  in. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 18  mm.     If '5  mm.  16  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 16     „      15        ,,  14 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 14"5  „      14        „  12 

„       thickness        „ 10    „       10        „  8'5   „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 73°  76°  69° 

„      of  the  smaller   „  120°        123°  1110 


PRODUCT  US-LIME8TONE.— BR  ACHIOPODA.  367 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  rare  at  certain  localities 
of  the  Salt-range,  but  it  appears  that  its  more  numerous  occurrence  is  restricted  to 
certain  beds,  which  are  yery  limited  in  their  vertical  extent,  and  always  compose 
the  lowest  part  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

The  geologically  oldest  specimen  of  this  species  I  collected  at  Amb  together 
with  many  specimens  of  Hem.  sublcevis,  W.,  in  the  so-called  Chonetes-bed  of  the 
lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

More  numerous  specimens  are  met  with,  as  soon  as  one  enters  the  lowest  beds 
of  the  compact  limestones  forming  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
In  this  position  I  collected  the  species  at  Katta  in  a  yellow  marly  limestone  which 
I  designated  in  my  note-book  as  bed  No.  12,  and  not  less  than  15  specimens  of  this 
species  were  collected  by  me  in  a  few  minutes.  Three  not  very  characteristic  speci- 
mens, showing  to  some  extent  a  transitional  form  between  the  present  species 
and  Hem.  sublcevis,  W.,  were  collected  by  me  in  a  similar  geological  position,  but 
probably  somewhat  lower  down,  at  Nursingpahar,  in  a  black  sandy  limestone, 
together  with  Dielasma  truncatum,  W.  Another  specimen  I  found  at  Amb,  also  in 
the  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  Productus-limestone. 

There  are  in  the  Salt-range  collection  yet  several  more  specimens  of  this 
species,  which  were  collected  by  Dr.  Oldham,  and  ten  of  which  come  from  Swas, 
whilst  others  are  from  the  Bazar  Wan. 

The  species  continues  in  some  straggling  specimens  up  into  the  upper  beds 
of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  possibly  even  sometimes 
into  the  upper  division,  but  in  these  beds  it  is  mostly  replaced  by  Hem.  hima- 
layensis, Dav.  sp.  I  collected  the  species  in  the  upper  region  of  the  compact  lime- 
stones at  Katta  where  I  obtained  two  specimens  and  one  at  Musakheyl. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  chiefly  characterised  by  its  large  apical  angle  and 
its  thus  more  or  less  roundish  form,  by  its  coarse  and  not  numerous  marginal  folds, 
and  its  comparatively  small  beak.  It  shows,  however,  much  variation  in  form  and 
sculpture;  and  thus  many  transitions  in  shape  to  Mem.  sublcevis,  as  well  as  to  Hem. 
himalayensis,  Dav.,  can  be  pointed  out.  Nevertheless,  I  thought  it  expedient  to 
note  the  typical  form  by  a  special  name,  as  it  is  very  characteristic  for  certain 
beds ;  even  if  there  were  nothing  but  a  number  of  Hemiptychina,  one  could  tell, 
by  noting  the  prevailing  form  among  them,  what  beds  they  might  come  from,  as,  for 
instance,  if  the  present  species  were  found  prevailing  one  might  be  sure  that  these 
shells  came  out  of  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

The  characteristic  features  of  this  species  given  above  are  sufficient  to  distin- 
guish it  from  the  allied  forms  Rem.  sublcevis,  W.,  and  Hem.  himalayensis,  Dav.  sp. 


368.  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


3.  Hemipttchina  himalayensis,  Davidson,  sp.,  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  6, 7, 8,  9, 10. 

1962.    Terebratula  himalayensis,  Davidson  :  Quart.  Jour.  G-eol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  27,  pi.  II,  fig.  1. 
1863.     Terebratula  himalayensis,  (Dav.)  Koninck  :  Fossiles  Pal^ozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  32,  pi.  IX,  fig.  1. 
1878.     Terebratula  himalayensis,  (Dav.)  Waagen :  Eec.  Geol.  Surv.  Ind.,  Vol.  XI,  p.  186. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  very  variable,  roundish  ovoid,  or  elongated, 
with  sharp  margins,  or,  which  is  oftener  the  case,  truncated  at  the  front.  At  the 
margin  there  are  twelve  to  fourteen  short  distinct  folds;  the  frontline  is  on  the  whole 
nearly  straight,  the  margin  of  the  valves  being,  however,  frequently  indented 
stronply  and  frequently  according  to  the  folds.  The  beak  is  small  and  pierced  just 
behind  its  apex  by  a  not  very  large,  sometimes  round,  sometimes  oval  foramen. 

The  ventral  valve  is  generally  not  very  strongly  vaulted,  and  extends  sometimes 
with  a  very  equal  curve  from  the  beak  to   the   frontline ;  but  more  often  it  is 
suddenly  deflected  not  far  from  the  margin  and  turned  with  a  strong  bend  upwards. 
By    this    peculiarity   the    ventral   valve   appears   much  deeper  and  much  more 
strongly  inflated  than  it  would  be  otherwise.     The  beak  is  well  bent  over ;  the  fora- 
men is  just  behind  the  very  pointed  apex,  and  mostly  of  a  roundish  form,   with 
a  canal  extending  from  the  lower  margin  of  the  foramen  to  the  apex  of  the  beaks. 
The  deltidium  is  well  developed,  excavated  for   the  reception  of  the  apex  of  the 
smaller  valve,  but  it  is,  for  the  most  part,  concealed  by  the  overhanging  part  of  the 
beak.     The  false  area  is  generally  not  large  and  never  marked  off  from  the  remaind- 
er  of  the   shell  by  any  kind  of  ridge  or  the  like.     This  valve  remains  smooth  for 
at  least  more  than  two -thirds  of  its  entire  length,   and  only  then  the   plications 
appear.     It  is  not  quite  easy  to  tell  which  of  these  plications  belong  to  the  frontal 
region,  properly  speaking,  and  which  are  on  the  lateral  parts,  as '  there  exists   no 
proper  limit  to  the  frontal  part.     One  can,  however,  in  general,  say  that  there  are 
on  this  valve  at  least  five  folds  in  the  frontal  region,  whilst  there  are  at  least 
three  more   of  them  on  each  lateral  part,  so  that,  on  the  whole,  there  are  eleven  to 
twelve  folds  on  this  valve.     When  the  shell  suddenly  turns  up  producing  a  trunca- 
tion of  the  frontal  regiou,  this  truncated  part  is  covered  with  many  regular,  slightly 
imbricating  striae  of  growth. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  as  much  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one.  The  bend  is  in  some 
cases  quite  regular,  as  in  the  specimen  figured  by  Davidson ;  more  frequently,  how- 
ever, the  valve  suddenly  turns  down  vertically  or  even  bends  inside  to  meet  the 
margin  of  the  ventral  valve.  Generally  this  truncated  part  of  the  dorsal  valve  is 
smaller,  less  high,  than  that  of  the  ventral  one.  The  dorsal  valve  remains  smooth 
for  a  longer  distance  than  the  ventral  one,  that  is  to  say  the  plications  appear 
later  in  the  dorsal  than  in  the  ventral  valve,  and. are  therefore  in  the  former  more 
limited  to  the  vicinity  of  the  margins.  There  are  in  this  valve  four  to  five  folds 
in  the  frontal  region,  and  three  more  on  each  lateral  part.  In  this  valve  also  the 
truncated  part  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  many  slightly  imbricating  striae  of  growth 
which  form  a  zigzag  line,  as  does  the  margin  of  the  valve  itself. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  369 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  were  very  completely  ascertained,  but 
it  was  impossible  to  distinguish  the  muscular  impressions  in  the  ventral  valve. 

In  the  ventral  valve  the  beak  is  perfectly  hollow,  without  any  partitions.  At 
the  foramen  the  margin  of  the  shell  is  curved,  so  that  the  foramen  is  surrounded  on 
its  inner  side  by  a  tolerably  high,  sharp,  shelly  ring.  At  both  sides  of  the  deltidium 
the  teeth  begin  as  low  ridges  which  extend  on  both  sides  along  the  hinge  margins, 
increasing  at  the  same  time  in  height,  and  terminating  with  a  prominent  but  not 
very  high  point.     They  are  separated  from  the  hinge-margin  by  a  distinct  furrow. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  there  is  no  very  distinct  cardinal  process  on  the  apex  of  the 
valve.  The  so-called  hinge-plate  is  slit  open  in  the  middle  up  to  the  very  apex ;  the 
middle  parts,  beginning  from  the  dental  sockets,  are  deflected  and  bent  down,  and  are 
fixed  as  septal  plates  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve.  The  dental  sockets  are  on  their 
inner  side  limited  by  high,  sharp  crests,  which  form  one  plane  with  the  septal  plates. 
These  latter  are  cut  out  immediately  below  the  dental  sockets,  but  then  again 
stretch  far  down  the  valve  as  low  ridges,  separating  the  muscular  impressions. 
The  crura  take  their  origin  just  below  where  the  dental  sockets  terminate  as  broad 
laminse,  which  get  rapidly  narrower,  being  narrowest  at  about  one  millimeter  from 
their  origin.  Where  the  crura  are  narrowest,  broad  triangular  spurs  originate,  which 
are  bent  somewhat  inward  towards  the  middle  of  the  shell.  Prom  the  spur 
the  crura  gradually  taper  again  in  breadth,  and  terminate  after  having  reached 
a  length  about  equal  to  that  of  the  dental  sockets.  The  transverse  piece  of  the 
loop  is  attached  at  an  acute  angle  to  the  crura ;  it  is  very  narrow  and  well  bent 
up  towards  the  apex  of  the  valve. 

The  muscular  impression  of  the  dorsal  valve  can  be  well  seen.  The  anterior 
adductors  have  left  large  marks  near  and  below  the  termination  of  the  septal  plates. 
They  are  of  ovoid  shape,  pointed  on  the  upper  and  broadly  rounded  on  the  lower 
side,  and  are  placed  obliquely  so  as  to  touch,  in  their  lower  part,  nearly  the  middle 
line  of  the  valve,  whilst  their  pointed  upper  part  is  directed  towards  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  hinge-margin.  The  impressions  of  the  posterior  adductors  are  situated 
between  and  above  those  of  the  anterior  ones,  separated  from  the  upper  part  of  the 
latter  by  the  last  termination  of  the  septal  plates.  They  are  enclosed  between  the 
septal  plates,  are  very  narrow  and  very  elongated,  reaching  up  to  about  the  lower 
end  of  the  dental  sockets  and  are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  raised  middle  line 
of  the  valve.  Though  the  cardinal  process  is  not  strongly  developed,  yefc  the 
impressions  of  the  cardinal  muscles  can  be  very  well  distinguished  on  it. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  as  finely  granulated  as  that  of  the  preceding 

two  species. 

The  dimensions  of  three  different  varieties  of  this  species,  No.  I  from  Swas 
No.  II  from  Musakheyl,  and  No.  Ill  from  Khura,  are  as  follows  :— 

I.  II.  in. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 20  mm.        21  mm.       19'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 18    „  18"5  „  16      „ 


370  SALT-EATsTGE  FOSSILS. 

i.  ii.  in. 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell   ' 16  mm.      14-5  mm.      17    mm. 

„     thickness        „ 11*5,,  13     „  8      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 75°  67°  1° 

„     dorsal        „ 115°  110°'  120° 

The  variety  No.  Ill  is  that  figured  by  Davidson,  only  that  his  specimen  was 
somewhat  large,  and  measured  as  much  as  23mm.  in  length. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  very  common  in  the  Salt-range, 
though  it  is  so  only  in  certain  beds.  It  begins  already  in  the  lower  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  and  was  collected  by  me  in  this  position  in  the  "  Ohonetes-hed" 
near  Amb,  but  I  only  got  two  specimens.  In  the  lower  part  of  the  middle  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone  it  also  occurs,  but  is  very  rare.  A  single  specimen,  found 
by  me  at  Katta  in  these  beds,  proves  its  existence  there.  The  species  attains  chief  deve- 
lopment in  the  upper  part  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and 
most  of  the  specimens  that  are  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  come  from  these 
beds.  I  collected  seventeen  specimens  of  this  species  in  these  beds  in  the  mountains 
east  of  Katwahi  in  hard  light-coloured  limestone  (silicified),  five  specimens  at  Katta 
in  light-coloured  silicious  limestones,  one  at  Khura  in  the  section  there  in  the  top- 
most beds  of  the  compact  limestones,  three  on  the  road  from  Vurcha  to  Uchali  in 
light-coloured  limestones,  and  two  at  Chidru  in  the  top  beds  of  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  This  species  has  been  collected  by  Dr.  Oldham  in  hard 
light-coloured  limestones  at  Swas  (four  specimens),  at  Morah  (one  specimen),  and  at 
Musakheyl  (seven  silicified  specimens).  Mr.  Wyime  obtained  one  specimen  from 
these  beds  at  Vurcha. 

In  the  trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range  the  species  was  detected  in 
the  same  geological  position  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Kalabagh  in  a  grey  limestone  (three 
specimens  silicified),  and  at  Kafirkdt  by  myself  in  a  light-coloured  silicious  lime- 
stone (two  specimens). 

There  are  thus  altogether  in  the  Salt-range  collection  forty-seven  specimens 
out  of  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  this  species  was  found  by  myself 
at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  together  with  Cyelolob.  oldhami,  W.  (four  speci- 
mens silicified)  ;  at  Chidru  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  (five  specimens),  and  in  the  beds 
above  it  (six  specimens)  by  Mr.  Wynne.  This  species  was  also  found  in  this 
division  at  Kkund  Ghat,  where  Mr.  Wynne  obtained  four  specimens. 

Memories This  species,  as  I  had  already  occasion  several  times  to  remark  in 

the  description  of  it,  is  very  variable  in  nearly  all  its  characters,  and  it  might  thus 
appear  inconsequent  on  my  part  were  I  to  leave  all  these  varieties  under  one 
specific  designation.  The  truncated  varieties,  for  instance,  might  well  be  considered 
as  being  different  from  the  broad,  flat,  typical  form  as  figured  by  Davidson ;  and  also 
the  more  cylindrical  shapes  might  be  something  different  from  the  broadly  rounded 
ones  ;  but  the  specimens  I  have  at  present  at  my  disposal  are  not  sufficient  to 


PBODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  371 

settle  these  points  satisfactorily.  At  present  all  these  different  forms  seem  to  be 
linked  together  by  such  an  overwhelming  number  of  transitional  forms  that  a  further 
distinction  seems  at  present  absolutely  impracticable. 

The  only  character  by  which  the  species  can  always  be  recognised  is  the  number 
of  folds  it  possesses.  By  this  character  alone  it  is  possible  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
two  previously  described  species.  If  one  did  not  seize  upon  this  character  it  would 
not  be  possible  to  separate  even  those  two  species  from  the  present  one.  I  cannot 
say  why  greater  stress  should  be  put  on  this  character  than  on  others ;  but  the  fact 
is  that,  in  observing  the  number  and  development  of  the  plications  occurring  on 
these  shells,  it  is  possible  to  tell  very  positively  what  horizon  a  number  of 
Hemiptychince  collected  in  the  Salt-range  may  have  come  from.  Among  a  set  of 
shells  coming  from  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  there  might  be 
one  or  two  specimens  of  the  form  of  Mem.  himalayensis,  Dav.,  but  the  majority  of 
specimens  will  always  bear  the  characters  of  Hem.  sublcevis,  W.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  such  a  set  of  shells  comes  from  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  by  far  the  majority  of  the  forms  will  always  exhibit  the  charac- 
ters of  Hem.  sparsiplicata,  W.,  though  one  or  more  specimens  of  the  other  two  species 
may  be  among  the  lot.  In  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division,  and  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestOnes,  the  forms  with  numerous  folds  so  far  exceed  in 
number  the  other  two  forms  that  the  occurrence  of  the  latter  becomes  quite 
unimportant. 

This  mode  of  occurrence  is  certainly  worthy  of  notice  and  cannot  be  passed 
over  in  silence.  It  is  most  certain  to  be  taken  note  of,  if  the  three  forms  are  distin- 
guished, as  three  distinct  species,  a  mode  of  proceeding  which  I  have  adopted  here. 

Hemipt.  himalayensis,  Dav.,  sp.,  is  not  restricted  to  the  Salt-range,  but  occurs 
also  in  the  Himalaya,  where  it  was  collected  by  Mr.  Hughes  on  the  Milam  Pass  in  a 
white  compact  limestone.  In  mentioning  the  occurrence  of  this  species  in  the 
Pec.  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  Vol.  XI,  p.  186,  I  compared  the  bed  in  which  the  species 
there  occurs  to  the  "  lower  carboniferous  limestone  of  the  Salt-range."  This  I  must 
correct  now  to  a  certain  extent,  as,  at  the  time  I  wrote  that  note,  I  thought  that 
the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  should  properly  be  divided  into  only  two 
divisions,  to  the  lower  of  which  the  beds  in  Hundes  would  possibly  have  been 
parallel.  Now,  however,  I  can  say  more  positively  that  it  is  very  likely  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  with  which  the  Hundes  beds  may  be  compared. 
I  am  led  to  accept  this  opinion  not  only  by  the  occurrence  of  Hem.  himalayensis, 
but  also  by  the  presence  of  such  species  as  Ter.  sttbvesicularis,  Dav.,  and  by  the 
fossil  which  I  mentioned  under  the  name  of  Bactrynium  sp.,  and  which  will  be  de- 
scribed more  accurately  further  on  in  this  volume.  All  these  forms  are  more  or  less 
characteristic  of  the  compact  limestones  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 


372  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

4.  Hemiptychina  inflate,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXVII,  figs.  7,  8,  9. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  more  or  less  globular  with  extremely  inflated 
valves,  a  not  very  large  beak,  and  numerous  and  strong  plications  which  cover,  about 
half  the  length  of  both  valves. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  differently  curved  according  to  the  age  and  the 
inflation  of  the  specimen.  In  moderately  sized  and  not  too  strongly  inflated 
specimens,  the  ventral  valve  is  longitudinally  and  transversely  very  equally 
curved,  forming  in  both  directions  nearly  a  semi-circle.  In  somewhat  large  and 
vet  more  strongly  inflated  specimens,  however,  the  curve  is  only  regular  for  about 
half  the  length  of  the  valve,  then  a  rather  sudden  deflection  takes  place,  and  the 
shell  ascends  more  or  less  flatly  to  the  frontal  line.  The  beak  is  comparatively 
small,  distinctly  bent  over,  and  pierced  behind  its  apex  by  a  not  very  large 
foramen.  The  false  area  is  very  oblique,  not  very  broad,  and  not  marked  off 
from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  The  greater  part  of  the  ventral  valve  is 
covered  by  a  strong  radial  plication,  which  commences  not  far  from  the  beak 
and  extends  down  to  the  frontal  line.  In  other  specimens,  half  the  length  of  the 
Ventral  valve  is  smooth  and  the  other  half  plicated.  There  are  four  to  six  folds 
in  the  frontal  region,  and  generally  three  more  on  each  lateral  part.  The  folds 
are  mostly  simple,  but  sometimes  one  or  the  other  is  split  up  into  two  already 
from  the  beginning  or,  which  is  however  very  rarely  the  case,  all  the  folds 
become  bifid  not  far  from  the  frontal  line.  The  margin  of  the  valve,  forming 
a  zigzag  line,  is  generally  not  much  produced  in  the  frontal  region,  and  accords 
with  the  slightly  vaulted  frontal  line.  The  valve  is  ornamented  by  some  con- 
spicuous striae  of  growth,  which  are  chiefly  crowded  together  near  the  margin 
of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  never  so  equally  curved  as  the  ventral  one.  In  the 
longitudinal  direction  this  valve  is  nearly  flat  for  about  half  its  length,  then  a  more 
or  less  sudden  deflection  takes  place,  after  which  the  valve  descends  either  in  a 
slightly  broken  or  rounded  curve  to  the  frontal  line,  or  the  deflection  is  so  strong, 
chiefly  in  the  case  of  large  and  very  strongly  inflated  specimens,  that  the  shell 
bends  over  inward,  and  the  valve  then  appears  slightly  shorter  at  the  frontal 
line  than  at  the  place  where  it  makes  the  bend.  Also  transversely  this  valve  is 
not  quite  equally  vaulted.  In  the  apical  region  the  lateral  parts  are  slightly 
impressed,  whilst  further  on  towards  the  frontal  part  the  transverse  curvature 
o-ets  more  regular,  until,  in  very  strongly  inflated  specimens,  the  lateral  parts 
also  turn  abruptly  down  to  the  margin  of  the  valve.  The  plications  begin  in  this 
valve  later  than  in  the  ventral  one,  and  at  least  half  or  more  than  half  of  the 
entire  length  of  the  valve  is  smooth.  There  are  four  to  five  folds  on  the  frontal 
part  of  the  valve,  and  four  or  five  more  on  each  lateral  part.  The  margin  of 
the  valve  is  strongly  indented  where  the  folds  reach  it.  There  are  many  striae 
of  growth  crowded  together  along  the  margin. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRAOHIOPODA.  373 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  the  species,  the  loop  could  not  be  made  visible  ; 
it  could,  however,  be  clearly  ascertained  that  in  the  dorsal  valve  two  very  strong 
and  very  long  septal  plates  existed,  which  approached  each  other  very  much,  and 
extended  from  the  apex  of  the  valve  to  about  one-third  of  the  length  of  it  in 
a  nearly  parallel  direction,  measuring  7  mm.  in  a  specimen  of  19  mm.  total 
length,  and  being  at  their  lower  extremity  1*5  mm.  apart  from  each  other.  In 
the  ventral  valve  dental  plates  do  not  generally  exist ;  there  is  one  specimen, 
however,  in  one  side  of  which  a  faint  trace  of  a  dental  plate  can  be  traced  for 
some  length,  whilst  on  the  other  side  not  a  trace  of  such  a  plate  can  be  detected. 
(This  is  probably  a  case  of  hybridity  with  Dielasmina  plicata,  W.) 

The  granulation  of  the  shell  is  as  fine  as  in  the  other  species  of  Hemipty- 
china,  and  requires  a  very  strong  magnifying  power  to  be  at  all  detected. 

The  measurements  of  four  specimens,  Nos.  I,  III  and  IV  from  Morah,  and 
No.  II  from  Khura,  are  as  follows  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell  . 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  . 

„      thickness        „ 
Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 

smaller  „ 


i..  ii.  nr.  iv. 

26  mm;  24  mm.  22     mm.        19     mm. 

21    „  20    „  18-5  „  16       „ 

20  „  18    .,  17  „  15-5    „ 

21  „  18    „  16-5  „  14      „ 
71°  65°  72°                72° 

124°  118°  118°  112° 


The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  and  most  inflated  one  known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  greatest  number  of  specimens  of  this 
species  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah  in  a  light-coloured,  compact  lime- 
stone, forming  beyond  doubt  part  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
There  are  not  less  than  seventeen  specimens  from  that  locality.  Another  specimen 
was  found,  also,  by  Mr.  Wynne,  at  Musakheyl,  in  a  reddish,  compact  limestone.  By 
myself  the  species  was  found  in  the  section  near  Khura  in  the  top  beds  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (two  specimens),  west  of  Khura  in  yellow, 
marly  beds  at  the  very  base  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (one 
specimen),  and  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  in  white  limestones,  low  down 
in  the  middle  division  of  the  same  formation  (three  small  specimens). 

Remarks. — This  species  shows  but  small  variations,  and  even  young  specimens  of 
it  can  easily  be  distinguished  from  Hem.  himalayensis,  Dav.,  by  the  very  inflated 
condition  of  its  valves  and  by  its  plications,  which  commence  on  the  ventral  valve, 
not  far  from  the  beak.  Another  species  which  is  rather  similar  to  the  present  one 
is  Dielasmina  plicata,  W.  This  can  be  distinguished  from  Rem.  inflata,  W.,  by  its 
less  numerous  plications,  and  the  very  distinct  dental  plates,  which  can  generally 
be  made  easily  visible.  I  have  already  mentioned  above  that  in  one  specimen  of 
the  present  species  rudimentary  dental  plates,  or  at  least  one  such  plate,  occurs.  I 
am  inclined  to  consider  this  anomaly  as  the  result  of  hybridity  between  Dielasmina 


374  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

plioata  and  Remiptychina  inflata,  as  both  species  are  contemporaneous  and  occir  in 
the  same  beds. 

Among  the  species  occurring  in  Europe  Remipty  china  renierii,  Oat.,  from 
liassic  beds  of  the  Alps,  can  preferably  be  compared  "with  the  species  under  considera- 
tion. I  have  already  stated  above  the  reasons  why  this  species  would  be  considered 
as  a  Remiptychina.  Erom  our  Rem.  inflata  it  can  be  distinguished  by  its  much 
heavier  shell,  thicker  and  less  curved  beak,  with  its  very  large  foramen,  by  the  more 
circular  shape  and  less  strongly  inflated  valves. 


5.  H^miptychina  crebbiplicata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXVII,  fig.  11. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  roundish  ovoid,  not  much  longer  than  it 
is  broad,  with  slightly  inflated  valves,  a  straight  indented  frontline  and  tolerably 
small  beak. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  strongly,  but  very  equally,  vaulted  in  every  direction. 
The  beak  is  not  very  thick,  well  bent  over,  and  pierced  just  behind  its  apex  by  a  not 
very  long,  round  foramen.  The  false  area  is  rather  narrow  and  not  marked  off  from 
the  remainder  of  the  shell.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  a  little  more  than  half  its  length, 
then  a  number  of  folds  begin  to  appear,  which  soon  become  very  distinct  and  reach 
down  to  the  margin  of  the  valve.  There  are  seven  folds  in  the  frontal  region,  of 
which  the  middle  one  is  distinctly  stronger  than  the  others.  On  each  lateral  part 
there  are  five  folds  more,  so  that  this  valve  bears  altogether  not  less  than  seventeen 
folds,  of  which  the  two  last  lateral  ones  are  however  rather  indistinct.  The  margin 
of  the  valve  is  finely  indented,  where  the  folds  reach  it.  Striae  of  growth  cannot  be 
detected  on  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  as  equally  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one.  In  the  longitu- 
dinal direction  it  is  tolerably  flat  for  about  two-thirds  of  it3  length,  but  from  there  it 
bends  more  rapidly  down  to  the  margin.  Transversely  the  curve  is  rather  regular. 
The  flat  part  of  the  valve  is  perfectly  smooth,  and  it  is  only  where  the  shell  bends 
down  that  the  plication  begins  to  appear.  There  are  six  folds  in  the  frontal  region, 
separated  from  each  other  by  furrows,  which  are  about  as  broad  as  the  folds  them- 
selves.  Only  the  middle  furrow  is  broader  and  deeper,  corresponding  to  the  more 
prominent  median  fold  on  the  ventral  valve.  On  the  lateral  parts  there  are  six  folds 
on  each  side,  so  that  the  valve  altogether  bears  eighteen  folds,  of  which  however  the 
two  last  lateral  ones  are  rather  indistinct.     Striae  of  growth  are  absent. 

The  granulation  of  the  shell  is  as  fine  as  in  the  other  species  of  Remiptychina. 

Of  internal  characters  only  the  existence  of  two  strongly  developed  septal 
plates  can  be  observed.  The  plates  are  tolerably  long  and  rather  far  apart  from 
each  other.  In  a  specimen  21  mm.  in  length  they  are  6  mm.  long,  and  at  their 
lower  extremity  3  mm.  apart.  In  the  ventral  valve  dental  plates  are  decidedly 
absent. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  375 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Morah  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 20    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve .18 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 17 

„    thickness.    „ 11      ,, 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 80° 

„        »        >,   „    smaller  , ,  115° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of 
this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  all  found  by  Mr. 
Wynne.  Two  of  them  are  from  Morah  out  of  white  limestones  forming  part  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  the  third  specimen  is  from  Kalabagh  hill 
on  the  western  shore  of  the  river  Indus,  out  of  marly  calcareous  beds,  also  belonging 
to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks.—  This  species  is  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  most  of  the  species 
of  Semiptychina  described  on  the  foregoing  pages,  but  it  can  easily  be  distinguished 
from  all  of  them  by  its  less  inflated  valves  and  by  the  far  finer  plication  of  its  shell. 
There  has  been,  as  far  as  I  am  aware  of,  no  shell  described  from  any  not  Indian 
locality  which  would  compare  more  particularly  with  the  present  species. 

Subfamily:  CENTRONBLHNA  (?) 

Genus  :  NOTOTHYEIS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

In  the  introduction  to  the  family  Terebratulidcs  I  have  already  mentioned  the 
existence  of  a  genus  in  the  Salt-range,  which  probably  could  be  considered  as  be- 
longing to  the  subfamily  Centronellince. 

According  to  the  divisions  of  the  Terebratulidce  introduced  by  Von  Buch  and 
Quensted  the  species  belonging  to  this  genus  would  have  to  be  considered  as  forming 
part  of  the  Antiplicatce,  as  there  is  mostly  a  considerable  sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve  and 
a  corresponding,  vault  in  the  frontal  line  of  the  ventral  valve,  so  that  the  general 
curvature  of  the  frontal  line  is  in  an  opposite  sense  to  that  prevailing  in  the  bipli- 
cate  Terebratulce.  The  internal  characters  of  these  shells  are,  however,  much  more 
strange  than  their  external  shape. 

In  the  ventral  valve  the  hinge  is  composed  of  two  strong,  short  teeth,  which 
are  rather  far  distant  from  the  deltidium.  The  space  between  the  latter  and  the 
teeth  is  occupied  by  the  sharp  hinge  margin.  The  deltidium  is  generally  not  large 
but  distinct,  but  whether  it  was  composed  of  two  pieces  or  not  is  uncertain. 
The  beak  is  thick  and  strongly  bent  over,  but  not  very  long,  pierced  by  a  large  oval 
foramen.  At  the  margin  of  the  foramen  the  shell  bends  inward  and  surrounds  it 
on  the  inner  side  by  a  distinct,  sharp  and  high  shelly  ridge.  Dental  plates  are  en- 
tirely absent.  The  muscular  and  other  impressions  cannot  be  distinguished  in  the 
ventral  valve. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  apex  bears  no  distinct  cardinal  process.  Prom  both  sides 
of  the  apex  high,  sharp  ridges  start,  which  are  separated  from  the  hinge  margin  by  a 
furrow  which  widens  near  the  extremity  of  the  ridges  into  a  roundish  groove  for 


376  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  reception  of  the  teeth  of  the  ventral  valve.  Between  these  two  ridges,  at  their 
base,  a  perfectly  level,  shelly  plate  extends  down  to  the  end  of  the  sockets,  filling 
the  triangular  space  between  the  apex  and  the  extremities  of  the  two  ridges. 
At  the  place  where  this  plate  is  joined  to  the  sloping  inner  walls  of  the  ridges  men- 
tioned above  a  shallow  furrow  extends.  The  most  remarkable1  feature,  however,  is, 
that  this  plate  is  pierced  just  in  front  of  the  apex  by  a  tolerably  large,  elongately 
oval,  or  slightly  triangular  foramen.  At  its  lower  extremity  the  plate  is  limited  by 
a  straight,  slightly  thickened  and  somewhat  raised  margin.  The  crura  are  fastened 
to  the  underside  of  this  plate,  at  the  place  which  is  marked  on  the  upper  side  by 
furrows,  and  where  this  hinge  plate  is  joined  to  the  socket  walls.  The  crura  begin 
already  at  the  apex  and  extend  on  the  underside  of  the  hinge  plate  as  divergent, 
not  very  far  projecting  sharp  ridges,  which  never  reach  down  to  the  bottom  of  the 
valve  to  form  what  in  other  genera  I  called  septal  plates.  Where  the  hinge 
plate  terminates  with  its  thickened  margin,  the  crura  make  their  appearance  from 
under  it,  and  quickly  extend  into  broad,  shelly  lamellae,  bearing  on  their  upper 
margins  a  high  sharp  spur.  The  spurs  of  both  crura  are  rather  far  distant  from 
each  other.  The  crura  are  very  strongly  curved  in  the  horizontal  plane  of  the 
valve,  but  not  in  a  vertical  direction.  In  front  of  the  spurs  they  get  again  narrow 
and  extend  down  more  than  half  (0-6)  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 
Though  I  took  very  great  pains,  and  sacrificed  nearly  a  dozen  specimens  be- 
longing to  this  genus,  I  never  was  able  to  detect  a  transverse  shelly  band  connecting 
the  two  lower  extremities  of  the  crura,  and  I  am  almost  inclined  to  think  that  the 
loop  was  not  complete,  that  is  to  say,  that  it  was  only  partly  calcified. 

The  impressions  of  the  muscles  are  also  very  strange,  though  very  imperfectly 
known  to  me.  In  the  ventral  valve  nothing  at  all  could  be  seen,  but  in  the  dorsal 
valve  there  are  two  very  large  adductor  impressions  at  the  sides  of  a  slightly  raised, 
somewhat  broadened  and  flattened  median  line,  and  separated  from  the  latter  by 
small  sharp  lines.  They  are  of  a  broadly  oval  form,  but  seem  to  be  single,  as  up  to 
the  present  not  a  trace  of  a  second  pair  of  adductors  could  be  detected. 

This  is  all  that  I  could  ascertain  of  the  interior  characters  of  this  genus. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  shells  bearing  so  strange  internal  appendages  should  be 
considered  as  forming  a  separate  genus,  distinct  from  Terebratula  and  the  other 
genera  that  have  been  described  up  to  the  present ;  but  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  find 
out  the  relations  in  which  this  genus  stands  to  the  other  Terebratulidce.  That  the 
genus  forms  part  of  the  large  family  Terebratulidce  is  demonstrated  as  well  by  the 
absence  of  spirally  coiled  appendages,  as  by  the  structure  of  the  shell,  which  is 
very  distinctly,  though  very  minutely  punctate.  Its  punctation  is  about  as  minute 
as  in  Hemiptychina  (see  ante).  But  beyond  this  no  certainty  whatever  exists.  The 
peculiarity  of  an  internal  foramen  in  the  dorsal  valve  is,  as  far  as  I  know,  only 
repeated  in  a  certain  group  of  species  of  Athyris,  or  even  in  all  the  forms  belonging 
to  that  genus,  but  beyond  this  there  exists  no  analogy  between  Athyris  and  the 
present  genus.  I  have  thought  it  expedient  to  bring  Notothyris  into  a  certain 
relation  to  Centronella,  as  possibly  belonging  to  the  same  subfamily,  though  I  have 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHTOPODA.  377 

not  any  imperative  reasons  for  doing  so.  In  Gentronella,  as  well  as  in  Notothyris, 
the  middle  part  of  the  frontline  is  depressed,  whereby  the  two  genera  have  to  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  the  Antiplicatce.  The  transverse  piece  of  the  loop  of  Noto- 
thyris  is  unknown  up  to  the  present,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  this  part  of  the 
loop  was  never  calcified,  but  was  replaced  by  soft  fleshy  parts.  The  curvature  of  the 
crura,  as  far  as  they  have  been  observed,  is  similar  in  both  genera.  In  Gentronella 
also  the  loop  is  perfectly  free  and  no  septal  plates  exist,  and  the  cardinal  process  is  as 
little  developed  as  it  is  in  Notothyris.  These  are  at  least  some  analogies,  and,  as  the 
present  genus  shows  even  fewer  analogies  with  the  other  groups  of  Terebratulidce, 
it  will  be  best  to  place  it  in  a  provisional  way  into  the  subfamily  Centronellince. 

The  genus  has,  as  far  as  is  known  up  to  the  present,  a  purely  eastern  distribution, 
and  is  found  most  numerously  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  India,  where  it  occurs 
in  tolerably  large  numbers  in  the  Salt-range,  and,  more  rarely,  in  the  Himalayas. 
One  species  has  been  described  by  Abich  also  from  Djulfa  on  the  Araxes. 

In  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  there  are  not  less  than  seven  species, 
which  range  through  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  formation.  The 
geologically  oldest  species  was  found  by  myself  at  Katta  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the 
compact  Productus-limestone.  It  is  a  very  small  species  and  will  receive  the  name 
of  Notothyris  simplex,  "W.  In  the  middle  and  upper  region  of  the  middle  division 
no  less  than  six  species  have  been  met  with.  They  are  Notothyris  multiplioata,  W., 
Not.  minuta,  W.,  Not.  djoulfensis,  Abich  sp.,  Not.  subvesicularis,  Dav.  sp.,  Not. 
inflata,  W.,  and  Not.  warthi,  W.  The  latter  species  also  ranges  up  into  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  is  there  the  only  representant  of  the  genus, 
excepting  some  few  specimens  of  Not.  subvesicularis,  and  Not.  lentieularis,  W., 
which  will  also  be  described  later  on. 

The  occurrence  of  Not.  djoulfensis  in  the  Salt-range  is  of  some  interest.  The 
identification  of  the  Salt-range  specimens  with  the  Armenian  species,  will,  I  think, 
be  found  correct,  though  the  figures  given  on  PL  XXVIII  do  not  look  quite  as 
if  they  were  identical  with  Abich's  figure  ;  but  there  are  specimens  in  the  Salt-range 
which  on  the  one  hand  cannot  be  distinguished  from  Abich's  figure,  and  on  the 
other  hand  belong  unquestionably  to  the  same  species  as  those  specimens  figured  by 
me  on  PI.  XXVIII.  The  interior  of  the  original  specimens  of  Ter.  djoulfensis  is  not 
known,  and  it  is  only  by  the  analogy  of  the  external  form,  and  the  ascertained 
internal  characters  of  the  Salt-range  specimens  that  I  place  this  form  in  the  genus 
Notothyris.  Not.  djoulfensis  is  derived  from  beds  which  have  been  ascertained  by 
Prof.  v.  Moller  to  be  of  lower  permian  age. 

Though  all  the  species  of  this  genus  which  have  been  found  in  the  Salt-range 
occur  more  or  less  in  successive  strata,  yet  no  distinct  law  of  development  can  be 
made  out  among  them.  It  is  true  that  the  geologically  older  species  are  mostly 
smaller  in  size  than  the  more  recent  ones,  though  none  of  these  species  attain  con- 
siderable dimensions,  but  at  the  same  time  small  and  larger  species  appear  pro- 
miscuously in  the  fossiliferous  beds  of  Musakheyl,  belonging  to  the  upper  region  of 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

G 


378  SALT-KANGE  EOSSILS. 

1.  Notothtris  subvesicularis,  Davidson,  sp.,  PL  XXVIII,  figs.  3,  4 

1862.  Terebratula  subvesicularis,  Davidson :  Quart,  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  27,  pi.  II,  fig.  4. 

1863.  Terebratula  subvesicularis,  (Dav.)  Koninck  :  Foss.  Paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  32,  pi.  IX,  fig.  4. 

The. general  outline  of  this  shell  is  broadly  oval  or  slightly  pentagonal,  with,  as  a 
rule,  moderately  inflated  valves,  a  small  beak  and  only  one  median  fold  in  the  sinus 
of  the  smaller  valve. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  dorsal  one.   Its  cur- 
vature is  very  equal,   longitudinally  as  well  as  transversely.     The  beak  is  rather 
thin,  short,  not  prominent,  pierced  at  its  apex  or  just  behind  it  by  a  small  round 
or  slightly  triangular  foramen.     Below  these  extends  a  small  triangular  deltidium 
which  is  mostly  visible,  as  the  beak  is  not  firmly  adpressed  to  the  apex  of  the 
smaller  valve.     The  margins  of  the  ventral  valve  are  smooth  for  a  certain  distance 
from  both  sides  of  the  deltidium,  but  then  they  begin  to  be  cut  out  into  a  zigzag 
line  having  two  to  three  indentations  on  each  lateral  part.     In  the  frontal  part  a 
very  distinct  sinuation  of  the  margin  of  this  valve  takes  place,  which  forms  a 
W-shaped  line.     The  valve  is  smooth  for  about  half  its  extent,  beginning  from  the 
beak,  and  then  strong  folds  appear  which  are  not  sharp  but  well  rounded,  and 
reach  down  to  the  margin  of  the  shell.     There  are  altogether   six  to  eight  folds 
of  which  two,  the  two  strongest  ones,  are  on  the  frontal,  and  two  to  three  on 
each  lateral  part. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  quite  so  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  and  its 
curvature  is  generally  not  quite  equal.  It  is  somewhat  flattened  in  the  apical 
region,  and  then  bends  down  more  suddenly  to  the  margin  where  the  folds  appear. 
Eor  nearly  two-thirds  of  its  whole  length,  beginning  from  the  apex,  it  is  smooth 
and  only  in  the  last  third  of  its  whole  extent  do  strong,  short  folds  make  their 
appearance  and  reach  down  to  the  margin.  The  latter  is  produced  in  the  frontal 
region,  forming  a  tolerably  broad  W-shaped  process.  There  are  generally  alto- 
gether five  to  seven  folds  on  this  valve,  of  which  three  are  on  the  frontal,  and  one 
or  two  on  each  lateral  part  of  the  valve. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  this  species  is  as  described  in  the  character  of  the 
genus,  specimens  of  this  species  having  chiefly  served  in  the  delineation  of  this 
characteristic. 

The  structure  of  the  shell  can  only  be  seen  in  one  specimen,  where  it  can  be 
ascertained  that  the  shell  is  distinctly  punctate.  The  punctation  is,  however  not 
very  fine,  mucb  coarser  than,  for  instance,  in  Hemipty 'china. 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follows  :  — 

Entire  length  of  tbe  shell     .         .  .         . 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  .  ... 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  .         .  .         . 

,,       thickness       „  .         . 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

„         „       of  the  dorsal       „     . 


I. 

II.           III. 

13  mm. 

13  mm.   12  mm 

11      „ 

10       „     10    „ 

1V5   „ 

10-5   „     9-5   „ 

8'5   „ 

9      „    8-5  „ 

91° 

80°          80° 

117° 

117°        122° 

PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  379 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This  species  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  Salt- 
range,  and  there  were  not  less  than  20  specimens  of  it  in  the  collection,  of  which, 
however,  four  have  heen  destroyed  in  trying  to  ascertain  their  internal  characters. 
Of  these  20  specimens  all  but   two  came  from  the  upper  region  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone.     In  this  latter  position  the  species  was  found 
by  Dr.  Oldham,  Dr.  Warth,   Mr.  Wynne   and  by   myself  at   Musakheyl    (eleven 
specimens) ;  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Swas  (two  specimens) ;  by  myself  at  Khura  (two  speci- 
mens) ;  and  on  the  road  from  Vurcha  to  Uchali  (one  specimen).    In  the  Trans-Indus 
continuation  of  the  Salt-range  the  species  was  met  with  in  the  same   geological 
position  by  myself  at  Kafirkot  (one  specimen),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  Paranga 
Kas  (one  specimen). 

A  single  specimen  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone at  Chidruinthe  Cephalopoda  bed,  in  which  Xenodiscus  carbonarius, 
W.,  was  also  found.  I  detected  another  specimen  at  the  base  of  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone  in  a  section  west  of  Khura. 

Remarks. — This  species  was  excellently  described  and  figured  by  Mr.  Davidson, 
whose  materials  all  came  from  Musakheyl,  where,  beyond  doubt,  the  species  is  most 
common,  though  it  is  not  the  only  Notothyris  which  occurs  at  that  locality.  Never- 
theless the  species  is  easy  to  distinguish  from  its  congeners  by  its  small  beak 
and  by  the  number  of  its  marginal  plications,  which  is  never  more  than  three  on  the 
frontal  region  of  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  species  has  been  rightly  compared  by  Davidson  to  Terebr.  vesicularis,  Kon.,  to 
which  it  has  really  a  great  similarity.  A  very  fundamental  difference,  however,  exists 
iD  the  entire  absence  of  lateral  plications  in  de  Koninck's  species,  and  this  difference  is 
yet  more  manifest  if  we  compare  the  internal  arrangement  of  the  mountain-lime- 
stone species  (which  seems  to  agree  in  all  respects  with  that  of  the  Dielasma  in  general) 
to  that  of  our  Indian  shell,  which  in  all  respects  differs  widely  from  King's  genus. 

A  certain  similarity  to  Memipty  china  himalayensis  exists  also,  and  in  some  cases 
it  becomes  even  difficult  to  distinguish  between  the  two  species ;  but  there  is  in 
Hemiptychina  always  a  certain  tendency  to  form  a  slightly  vaulted  frontal  line, 
whilst  in  Notothyris,  on  the  contrary,  the  tendency  prevails  to  bend  the  frontal  line 
in  the  opposite  direction,  and  only  in  very  few  specimens  can  one  be  in  doubt  if  this 
character  be  properly  taken  heed  of. 

The  species  can  be  considered  as  characteristic  of  the  upper  region  of  the  mid- 
dle division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  as  specimens  in  other  geological  positions 
are  extremely  rare. 

2.  Notothyris  djoulfensis,  Abich,  sp.,  PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  5,  6. 

1878.  Terebratula  djoulfensis,  Abich  :  Geologische  Forschungen  in  den  Kaukasischen  Landem,  I,  p.  68.  pi.  6. 
fig.  10. 

1879.  Terebratula  djoulfensis  (Abich)  Moller:  Neu.  Jahrb.  f.  Min.,  etc,  page  228. 

The  general  outline  of  tbis  species  is  elongately  oval  or  slightly  pentagonal 


380  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

with  a  moderately  large  beak,  and  valves  that  are  generally  pretty  strongly  inflated, 
and  bear  only  near  their  margins  more  or  less  strong  plications,  which  are  always 
more  numerous  than  in  Not.  subvesicularis,  Dav. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  generally  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  dorsal  one, 
and  bears  mostly  a  very  equal  curvature,  so  that  transversely  as  well  as  longitudi- 
nally the  curvature  is  about  equally  strong.  Only  in  some  specimens,  a  sudden 
bend  in  this  valve  appears  at  the  place  where  the  marginal  plications  commence.  The 
outline  of  this  valve  coincides  with  the  outline  of  the  whole  shell,  and  thus,  if  this 
valve  is  more  elongately  oval,  the  form  of  the  whole  shell  is  also  such ;  but  when 
this  valve  is  more  broadly  rounded,  and  at  the  same  time  strongly  inflated,  a  nearly 
globular  shape  of  the  whole  shell  results.  The  beak  is  tolerably  thin,  not  very 
prominent,  but  strongly  bent  over.  It  is  pierced  just  behind  its  apex  by  a  not  very 
large  oval  foramen.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  about  half  its  length  from  the  beak, 
then  there  appear  tolerably  strong,  rounded  folds,  which  extend  down  to  the  margin 
of  the  valve.  This  latter  is-  distinctly  sinuated  in  the  frontal  region,  so  that  the 
indentations  corresponding  to  the  folds  of  the  frontal  region  are  situated  at  a  lower 
level  than  those  of  the  lateral  parts.  There  are  very  constantly  nine  folds  on  this 
valve ;  only  in  one  specimen  there  are  indications  of  one  more  fold  on  each  side.  Of 
these  folds  three  are  always  in  the  frontal  region  of  the  valve,  whilst  the  other  six 
are  distributed  on  both  lateral  parts. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  always  less  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one;  the  differ- 
ence is,  however,  in  some  cases  more  considerable  than  in  others ;  but  the  dorsal 
valve  never  becomes  quite  flat,  it  being  always  more  or  less  strongly  curved.  This 
curvature  is  generally  only  transversely  quite  regular,  but  in  the  longitudinal 
direction  this  valve  is  mostly  rather  suddenly  deflected  where  the  folds  commence. 
The  folds  are  shorter  in  this  valve  than  in  the  other  one,  and  two -thirds  or  even  three- 
quarters  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve  remain  smooth.  There  are  generally  ten 
folds  on  this  valve,  of  which  four  are  situated  on  the  frontal  part,  whose  margin  is 
slightly  prolonged,  corresponding  to  the  sinuation  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  three 
others  are  on  the  lateral  parts.  Both  valves  have  in  this  species  the  peculiarity 
that  in  more  strongly  inflated  specimens  near  the  margins  a  great  many  imbricating 
striae  of  growth  are  crowded  together,  whilst  in  other  specimens  these  striae  of  growth 
are  absent  (as,  for  instance,  in  the  specimen  figured  by  Abich,  and  also  in  several  of 
the  Salt-range  specimens). 

Of  the  internal  arrangement  of  this  species  only  the  hinge-plate  of  the  dorsal 
valve  with  its  large  oval  foramen  near  the  apex  could  be  observed ;  the  descending 
branches  of  the  crura  were  only  very  rudimentarily  exhibited  in  all  the  specimens 
I  could  spare  for  the  investigation  of  the  internal  characters.  In  the  ventral  valve 
the  absence  of  dental  plates  could  also  be  observed. 

The  punctation  of  the  shell,  which  is  very  well  observable  in  several  speci- 
mens, is  much  finer  than  in  the  preceding  species,  nearly  as  fine  as  in  the  genus 
Hemipty  china. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BEACHIOPODA.  381 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  Nos.  1,  and  III,  from  Musakheyl,  and 
No.  II,  from  Swas,  are  as  follows  : — 

I  II  ill 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 16  mm.      16  mm.  15'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve .        .        .        .        .         .               14     „        14    „  14  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 14     „        13    „  125  „ 

„      thickness  „          , 12     „         11     „  12  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 80°  76°  70" 

„  „         ,,      smaller  •    „ 114°  112°  109° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Of  this  species,  which  is  somewhat  less 
common  than  the  preceding  one,  there  are  altogether  ten  specimens  preserved  in  the 
Salt-range  collection,  all  derived  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
This  species  again  is  most  common  at  Musakheyl,  where  it  has  heen  collected 
by  Dr.  Oldham  and  Dr.  Warth  (six  specimens).  Another  specimen  was  also  found 
by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Sw&s.  Mr.  Wynne  brought  the  species  from  Budikheyl  (one 
specimen)  and  from  Kalabagh,  Trans- Indus  (one  specimen).  I  myself  collected  this 
species  west  of  Khura,  in  beds  which  were  just  at  the  limit  between  the  middle 
and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone  (one  specimen). 

Remarks. — The  identification  of  the  Salt-range  specimens  with  Abich's  species 
does  not  seem  to  be  in  any  way  doubtful,  judging  at  least  by  the  excellent  figure  of 
the  species  given  by  Abich.  Why  his  species  should  not  be  considered  as  established, 
and  should  be  altogether  excluded  from  the  list  of  fossils  occurring  at  Djoulfa,  as 
Prof.  v.  Moller  proposes,  I  cannot  conceive.  If  the  materials  for  this  species,  col- 
lected by  Staatsrath  Abich  at  Djoulfa  were  not  very  extensive,  the  specimen 
figured  by  him  was  beyond  doubt  excellently  preserved,  and  certainly  the  species  can 
very  well  be  recognised  from  it.  The  occurrence  of  this  form  at  Djoulfa  is  not  the 
less  interesting,  if  only  a  few  or  even  only  one  well-preserved  specimen  were  found. 

The  species  is  very  nearly  re'ated  to  Notothyris  subvesicularis,  Dav.,  but  can 
easily  be  distinguished  by  the  four  folds  on  the  frontal  region  of  the  dorsal  valve, 
which  is  a  very  constant  character  of  this  species,  whilst  in  Davidson's  species  very 
constantly  only  three  folds  appear  on  this  part  of  the  shell.  Abich  compares  his 
species  rather  more  to  Hemiptychina  himalayensis,  Dav.,  than  to  Not.  subvesicularis. 

It  must  be  remarked,  that  Abich's  description  of  the  species  is  not  quite  in 
accordance  with  the  figure  on  PL  6  of  the  work ;  and  it  appears  from  this  description 
not  quite  improbable  that  among  the  materials  which  served  for  the  establishing  of 
his  species  there  were  really  one  or  more  specimens  of  Hemiptychina,  leading 
to  the  description  of  several  characters  which  exist  in  Hemiptychina,  but  not 
in  Notothyris.  It  cannot  however  be  considered  in  any  way  as  a  fault  on  the  part 
of  Mr.  Abich,  that  such  a  confusion  of  species  should  occur ;  as  only  a  scanty  supply 
of  these  forms  was  available,  it  was  absolutely  impossible  to  distinguish  between 
these  shells,  and  it  was  only  natural  that  all  were  considered  as  belonging  to  one 
and  the  same  species.  The  figure  unquestionably  represents  a  shell  belonging  to  the 
genus  Notothyris  and  identical  with  the  Indian  fossils  here  described.  That  the 
figure  on  Abich's  plate  is  quite  correct  I  can  vouch  for,  as  the  plates  for  Abich's 


382  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

work  were  executed  by  the  artist  who  has  drawn  the  plates  for  the  present  work, 
and  I  am  thus  perfectly  able  to  judge  of  the  exactitude  of  his  work. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  a  certain  similarity  exists  also  between  Not.  dj'oulfensis, 
Ab.,  and  Hemipty china  Mmalayensis,  but  the  two  species  can  always  be  easily 
distinguished  if  one  observes  the  configuration  of  the  frontal  line.  It  is  vaulted, 
with  a  bend  towards  the  dorsal  valve,  in  Hemiptyehina,  and  curved  in  an  opposite 
direction,  with  a  bend  towards  the  ventral  valve,  in  Notothyris. 

Notothyris  dj'oulfensis  was  described  originally  by  Abich  from  Djoulfa  on  the 
Araxes  in  Armenia.  The  beds  in  which  the  species  occurred  were  considered  by 
him  as  forming  part  of  the  carboniferous  formation,  but  were  afterwards  recog- 
nised by  Moller  as  being  of  permian  age.  They  are  of  special  interest  on  account 
of  their  containing  species  of  Cephalopoda  that  are  generically  identical  with 
those  of  the  "Buntsandstein"  of  the  Himalayas,  described  by  Griesbach  under  the 
name  of  Otoceras  woodwardi. 


3,  Notothyris  Warthi,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXYIII,  fig.  1. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  slightly  pentagonal,  somewhat  longer 
than  it  is  broad,  with  a  very  thick,  overhanging  but  not  adpressed  beak,  and  very 
strong  radial  folds  which  commence  not  far  from  the  apex  of  the  valves. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  inflated  and  its  curve  not  quite  equable. 
It  is  very  strongly  arched  in  the  region  of  the  beak,  but  gets  much  flatter  towards 
the  frontal  part.  The  beak  is,  as  indicated  above,  very  thick,  long  and  strongly 
overhanging,  but  quite  distant  from  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve,  so  that  below 
it  a  large  triangular  deltidium  can  be  seen,  which  seems  to  be  made  up  of  two 
pieces.  The  false  area  is  very  broad  and  rounded,  and  extends  from  both  sides  of 
the  deltidium  and  foramen  nearly  half-way  down  the  length  of  the  shell.  The 
foramen  is  properly  speaking  roundish,  and  pierces  the  beak  far  behind  its  apex. 
From  the  foramen,  however,  there  extends  an  open  canal  down  to  the  apex  of  the 
beak,  and  this  makes  the  foramen  appear  of  a  very  elongated  oval  shape.  This 
valve  is  smooth  just  for  one-third  of  its  entire  length,  beginning  from  the  apex  of 
the  beak.  Then  very  strong  and  rather  sharp  folds  appear,  which  are  very  generally 
not  more  than  six  in  number ;  only  very  rarely  two  additional  very  small  lateral 
folds  occur.  Of  these  folds  only  two  belong  to  the  frontal  region,  and  two  on  each 
side  are  on  the  lateral  parts.  As  in  other  species  of  Notothyris,  so  in  this  one  the 
margin  of  the  ventral  valve  is  cut  out  in  the  frontal  region,  and  the  indentations 
caused  by  the  two  frontal  folds  make  the  frontal  margin  appear  of  a  distinctly 
W-shape,  as  in  Notothyris  siibvesieularis,  Dav.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by 
numerous  striae  of  growth,  which  are,  however,  not  very  distinct  on  the  greater  part 
of  the  valve,  and  become  only  conspicuous  near  the  margin,  where  several  successive, 
strong,  imbricating  striae  of  growth  can  be  observed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  regularly  pentagonal  in  shape,  and  is  not  quite  as 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE. -BRACHIOPODA.  383 

strongly  inflated  as  the  ventral  one.  Its  curve  is  not  quite  regular,  but  it  is  some- 
what flattened  from  the  apex  down  to  the  beginning  of  the  marginal  folds,  and 
then  more  or  less  suddenly  beads  down  to  the  margin,.  This  valve  remains  smooth 
over  a  rather  larger  area  than  the  ventral  one,  though  the  smooth  part  occupies  here 
also  not  quite  one-half  (exactly  f )  of  the  whole  length  of  the  valve.  The  folds  then 
begin  gradually  but  soon  attain  a  considerable  height  and  strength.  There  are  seven 
folds  on  this  valve,  of  which  three  are  on  the  frontal,  and  two  on  each  lateral,  part. 
The  folds  are,  however,  very  unequal  in  size.  The  two  largest  and  most  prominent 
folds  are  the  two  external  ones  on  the  frontal  region,  whilst  the  median  one,  as  well 
as  the  folds  on  the  lateral  parts,  are  much  less  strongly  developed.  The  margin  of 
the  dorsal  valve  is  also  somewhat  produced  in  the  frontal  region  to  meet  the  sinua- 
tion  of  the  margin  of  the  ventral  valve. 

Of  the  internal  characters  nothing  could  be  observed,  but  from  the  external 
form  it  is  almost  certain  that  the  internal  characters  are  those  generally  occurring 
in  the  genus  Notothyris. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  distinctly  but  very  finely  granulated. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  1,  from  Jabi,  and  No.  2,  from  Musa- 

kheyl  are  as  follows  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 15  mm.  13'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 12     „  11       „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 12     „  11       „ 

„      thickness        „  ......  10    „  8'5    „ 

Apical   angle  of  the  larger  valve 60°  60° 

„      „    „    smaller  „ 122"  117° 

The  specimen  No.  1  is  the  largest  that  has  been  found  up  to  the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  equally  common  in  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  as  in  the  upper  division.  There  are 
altogether  eighteen  specimens  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  of  which  eight 
are  from  the  middle  division,  and  ten  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. In  the  former  geological  position  the  species  was  found  by  myself  at  Kafir- 
kot  (Trans-Indus)  (five  specimens),  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Swas  (one  specimen),  by 
Mr.  Wynne  at  Kalabagh  (Trans-Indus)  (one  specimen),  and  by  Dr.  Warth  at  Musa- 
kheyl  (one  specimen). 

In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  was  collected  by 
myself  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  together  with  Cyclolobus  oldhami  (eight  speci- 
mens) at  Chidru,  also  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed,  together  with  Xenodiscus  carbonarius 
(one  specimen),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  Ghat  (one  specimen). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Notothyris  subvesicularis, 
Dav.  sp.,  but  can  be  well  distinguished  from  that  shell  by  the  length  and  size  of  its 
beak  and  its  much  stronger  and  less  numerous  folds  which  commence  already  at  a 
much  earlier  stage  of  growth.  The  same  characters  also  distinguish  this  species 
from  Notothyris  djoulfensis,  Ab. 

Erom  other  non-Indian  localities  no  species  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  in 
any  way  compared  to  the  present  one. 


384 


SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


4.  Notothyris  inhlata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXVIII,  fig.  2. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  very  difficult  to  define.  It  is  not  globular, 
though  the  thickness  is  nearly  equal  to  the  length  of  the  shell.  It  is  more  or  less 
irregularly  polygonal,  or,  seen  in  the  dorsal  aspect,  it  is  elongately  oral.  The  beak 
is  thick  and  large,  strongly  bent  over  and  firmly  adpressed  to  the  apex  of  the  dorsal 
valve.  Both  valves  are  so  strongly  inflated  that  they  are  quite  out  of  shape. 
They  are  covered  all  over  by  strongly  imbricating  very  conspicuous  striae  of  growth 
and  bear  a  few  slightly  developed  folds  near  their  margins. 

The  ventral  valve  would  be  hemispherical  if  the  general  outline  of  its  margin 
were  circular ;  but,  as  this  forms  an  elongated  oval,  the  form  cannot  exactly  be  called 
hemispherical,  though  it  approaches  more  or  less  that  shape.  Its  curve  is,  however, 
only  tolerably  equal  in  a  transverse  direction ;  longitudinally  its  curve  is  rather  flat 
for  about  half  the  length  of  the  valve,  beginning  from  the  beak,  and  then  it 
descends  in  a  nearly  parabolic  curve  to  the  frontal  margin.  The  margin  is  strongly 
indented,  having  two  strong  indentations  in  the  frontal  region,  and  one  smaller 
one  on  each  lateral  margin.  With  these  indentations  folds  correspond,  com- 
mencing about  in  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  whole  valve,  and  reaching  down  to 
the  margin.  There  are  four  such  folds  on  this  valve,  of  which  the  two  middle  ones 
are  the  strongest,  and  are  situated  on  the  frontal  part  of  the  valve.  "Where  the  folds 
commence  the  strong  imbricating  striae  or  folds  of  growth  commence  also,  and  get 
more  and  more  numerous  the  nearer  the  margin  of  the  valve  is  approached.  The 
beak  is  thick  and  overhanging,  pierced  behind  its  apex  by  a  tolerably  large,  oval 
foramen.  The  false  area  is  very  sloping  and  not  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of 
the  shell.     The  deltidium  cannot  be  observed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  hardly  less  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one,  though 
its  inflation  is  of  another  kind.  This  valve  is  tolerably  flat,  but  little  curved  down 
to  where  the  marginal  folds  commence,  which  is  at  about  two-thirds  of  its  entire 
length.  Then  it  suddenly  bends  very  strongly  down  and  even  inwards,  so  that  the 
margin  of  the  valve  lies  at  the  same  distance  from  the  apex  as  the  place  where 
the  marginal  folds  commence.  The  folds  are  five  in  number  on  this  valve,  of  which 
three  are  in  the  frontal  region  and  one  on  each  lateral  part  of  the  valve.  These  folds 
are  all  very  slightly  developed  and  can  barely  be  distinguished  among  the  exceed- 
ingly strongly  developed  imbricating  striae  of  growth,  which  cover  all  the  parts  of 
the  valve  from  where  the  marginal  folds  commence.  They  are  more  numerous  near 
the  margin  of  the  valve  than  further  up. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could  be  ascertained. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  as  finely  punctate  in  this  species  as  in  the 
preceding  one. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follows : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 

14     mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 

.      10-5     „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell  ....                 ... 

.     11-5     „ 

„      breadth          „      „      

•         •      10       „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

.     75° 

,i          „       „     „  dorsal        „                 

116° 

PR0DUCTT7S-LIMEST0NE.— BRACHIOPODA.  385 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Only  one  specimen  of  this  species  is  pre- 
served in  the  Salt- range  collection.  It  was  found  by  Mr.  Theobald  at  Musa- 
kheyl,  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — Though  only  one  specimen  of  this  species  is  known,  yet  the  general 
form  of  it  is  so  singular  and  widely  different  from  the  form  of  other  species  that 
I  consider  it  tolerably  certain  that  the  existence  of  a  distinct  species  is  indicated 
by  the  specimen.  Its  peculiarities  consist  in  the  great  inflation  of  the  valves, 
the  extreme  development  of  imbricating  strise  of  growth,  and  the  small  number  of 
marginal  folds,  which  are  less  numerous  and  less  strongly  developed  than  in  any  of 
the  preceding  species. 

5.  Notothtris  lenticularis,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXX,  figs.  13, 14. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  broadly  pentagonal,  about  as  long  as  it  is 
broad.  The  valves  are  flat  and  not  inflated,  the  beak  small  and  pointed ;  there  are 
a  few  marginal  folds,  which  are,  however,  restricted  to  the  very  margin  of  the  valves. 
As  in  other  species  of  Notothyris,  so  also  in  this  the  dorsal  valve  shows  a  slight 
depression  in  the  frontal  region. 

The  ventral  valve  is  regularly,  but  not  strongly  vaulted  ;  its  curve  is,  however, 
somewhat  stronger  in  the  region  of  the  beak  than  towards  the  front.  The  beak  is 
thin,  strongly  bent  over,  and  pierced  behind  its  apex  by  a  very  small  slightly  elongated 
foramen.  The  false  area  is  small,  not  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell, 
and  does  not  extend  far  down  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve.  The  valve  is 
entirely  smooth  for  fths  of  its  length,  then  low  and  not  very  conspicuous 
folds  appear,  which  reach  down  to  the  margin  of  the  valve  and  are  always  nine  in 
number,  three  in  the  frontal  region  and  three  more  on  each  lateral  part.  Strise  of 
growth  cannot  be  observed  on  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  flatter  than  the  ventral  one.  It  is  nearly  circular 
or  obtusely  pentagonal  in  its  outline,  and  entirely  smooth  down  to  near  its  very 
margin ;  the  smooth  space  measured  occupies  fths  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 
The  folds  are  here  mere  undulations  of  the  margin ;  there  are  altogether  eight  folds 
present,  four  in  the  frontal  region,  and  two  on  each  lateral  part.  The  frontal  part 
of  this  valve  is  very  little  but  always  and  perceptibly  depressed. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could  be  ascertained.  The 
punctation  of  the  shell-substance  is  very  striking  and  easily  visible ;  it  is  very  close, 
but  apparently  not  so  fine  as  in  other  species  of  Notothyris. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Khura  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 15  mm- 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 13    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell ^'5  » 

„       thickness        „  8     " 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve °° 

„       dorsal 128° 

H 


386  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This,  species  lias  been  found  up  to  the  present 
only  at  a  single  locality.  This  was  in  the  section  west  of  Khura  in  thin  bedded 
grey  limestones  at  the  limit  between  the  middle  and  upper  diyisions  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.     The  three  specimens  coming  from  that  locality  were  collected  by  myself. 

Remarks.— By  the  number  of  folds  in  the  frontal  region  this  species  appears 
to  be  most  nearly  related  to  Notothyris  djoulfensis,  Ab. ;  it  can,  however,  easily 
be  distinguished  from  that  species  by  its  much  broader  and  much  flatter  form, 
which  is  very  conspicuous,  and  by  the  much  less  strong  development  of  the 
folds,  which  are  more  strictly  limited  to  the  marginal  region  of  the  valves.  By 
the  same  characters,  as  well  as  by  the  greater  number  of  folds  in  the  frontal  region, 
the  species  may  also  be  distinguished  from  Notothyris  subvesicularis,  Dav.,  which 
appears  to  be  also  more  or  less  similar  to  the  present  species.  Much  more  strikingly 
different  from  Notothyris  lenticularis  are  Not.  warthi,  W.,  and  Not.  inflata,  W.,  and 
the  former  species  cannot  easily  be  mistaken  for  one  of  the  other  two.  Thus  Not. 
lenticularis  appears  to  be  a  well  defined  species,  which  is  sufficiently  distinct  from 
the  other  species  of  the  same  genus  to  be  always  easily  recognised. 


6.  Notothyris  minuta,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXVIII,  figs.  7,  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  roundish,  thick,  lenticular  or  nearly  globu- 
lar, with  a  proportionate  beak,  and  plicated  valves,  which  are  smooth  only  in 
the  apical  region.  The  dimensions  of  the  species  are  always  very  small,  the 
largest  specimen  not  attaining  more  than  10  mm.  in  length.  The  ventral  valve  is 
generally  rather  strongly  vaulted,  though  its  curve  is  often  not  quite  regular,  as  in 
many  specimens  this  valve  experiences  a  sudden  bend  soon  after  the  marginal  folds 
have  appeared.  In  other  specimens  again  the  curve  of  this  valve  is  more  regular, 
but  then  at  the  same  time  the  valve  is  generally  also  less  strongly  inflated.  The 
beak  is  comparatively  rather  small,  not  long  and  not  firmly  adpressed  to  the  apex 
of  the  smaller  valve.  It  is  pierced  behind  its  apex  by  a  roundish  not  very  large 
foramen.  The  deltidium  cannot  be  made  out  in  any  of  the  specimens.  The  fajse 
area  is  rather  broad,  not  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell,  and  reaching 
laterally  more  or  less  far  down.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  one-third  of  its  entire 
length,  beginning  from  the  beak.  Then  strong  sharp  folds  appear,  which  reach 
down  to  the  margin  of  the  valve,  and  are  generally  seven  in  number — two  are  on  the 
frontal,  and  three  on  each  lateral  part. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  always  less  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one.  Its 
curve  is  mostly  regular,  only  sometimes  a  sudden  bend  appears  at  the  place  where 
the  marginal  folds  commence.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  just  half  its  entire  length. 
Then  very  strong  and  sharp  folds  appear,  which  reach  down  to  the  margin  of  the 
valve.  There  are  nine  such  folds  on  this  valve,  of  which  three  are  in  the  frontal 
region  and  three  on  each  lateral  part.  The  median  part  of  the  frontal  region  is 
distinctly  depressed,  and  the  median  fold  on  a  lower  level  than  the  two  external 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  387 

ones,  a  peculiarity  which,  is  not  well  expressed  in  the  figures,  pi.  XXVIII.  The 
frontal  margin  forms  thus  yery  distinctly  a  W-shaped  line. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could  he  ascertained.  The 
punctation  of  the  shell  is  well  preserved  in  some  specimens,  but  it  is  so  extremely 
fine  that  even  with  a  powerful  lens  it  can  only  he  distinguished  with  difficulty. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  the  Chittawan,  and  No.  II 
from  Morah,  are  as  follows  :— 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 9  mm.  7"5  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 8    „  7      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 8    „  65  „ 

„      thickness         „ 6     „  5      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve   .        .        .        .        .        .        .81°  71° 

„        dorsal       , 119°  114° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  rare  in  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  are  altogether  eleven  specimens  of  it  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection,  of  which  four  were  collected  by  myself  in  the  section 
near  Khura  in  thin-bedded  limestones  belonging  to  the  upper  region  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  One  specimen  I  found  in  the  mountains  east 
of  Katwahi  in  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  division.  Mr.  "Wynne  collected  five 
specimens  at  Morah  and  one  specimen  in  the  Chittawan  near  Ghari,  all  of  them  also 
in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  rather  similar  to  Notothyris  subvesieularis,  Dav.,  and 
Not.  warthi,  W.,  and  might  possibly  be  considered  as  a  dwarfed  variety  of  one  of 
these  species,  but  it  would  hardly  be  possible  to  take  it  for  the  young  of  one  of  those 
two  forms.  The  reasons  why  I  have  not  adopted  either  of  those  views  are :  firstly, 
that  the  species  now  under  consideration  does  not  exactly  agree  in  external 
shape  either  with  Not.  subvesieularis  or  with  Not.  warthi.  With  the  first  of  these 
forms  it  has  the  number  of  folds  and  the  smallness  of  the  beak  in  common,  while 
it  deviates  from  it  by  the  strength  and  extension  of  the  folds.  By  these  latter 
characters,  however,  it  agrees  with  Not.  warthi,  from  which  it  differs  again  just 
by  the  characters  in  which  it  agrees  with  Not.  subvesieularis.  Thus  the  characters 
of  those  two  species  appear  to  be  quite  mixed  in  the  present  one. 

But  neither  can  Not.  minuta  be  the  young  of  the  two  above-mentioned  species, 
as  in  Not.  warthi  the  space  for  which  the  valves  remain  smooth  is  at  least  8  mm. 
and  in  Not.  subvesieularis  it  is  still  larger.  Thus,  if  the  present  species  was 
the  young  of  one  of  those  species,  its  valves,  which  never  are  longer  than  9  to 
10  mm.,  ought  to  be  nearly  quite  smooth  or  only  slightly  undulating  at  their  very 
margins.     But  just  the  contrary  is  the  case. 

I  thus  think  I  am  perfectly  justified  in  considering  Not.  minuta  as  a  proper 
well  defined  species,  which  can  by  its  small  size  alone  be  easily  distinguished  from 
the  allied  forms.  The  other  characters  by  which  it  is  distinguishable  have  already 
been  indicated  above. 


388  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

7.  Notothyms  multiplicata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXVIII,  figs.  12,  3. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species,  which  always  exhibits  very  small  dimen- 
sions, is  broadly  to  elongately  pentagonal,  with  not  very  strongly  inflated  valves, 
which  are  finely  plicated,  and  a  small  beak. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  but  very  regularly  vaulted.  The  beak 
is  small,  not  long,  and  well  bent  over,  pierced  at  the  apex  or  barely  behind  it,  by  a 
tolerably  large  round  foramen.  The  deltidium  seems  to  have  been  very  small, 
but  it  cannot  be  well  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  The  false 
area  is  not  large,  rather  narrow  and  reaching  down  laterally  to  a  very  different 
extent  in  what  we  consider  narrowly  elongated  or  broadly  rounded  varieties.  On 
the  outside  of  the  beak,  just  on  its  most  prominent  part  a  furrow  commences, 
which  extends  over  the  valve  down  to  where  the  plications  begin,  dividing  the 
smooth  part  of  the  valve  into  two  halves.  The  plications  begin  in  this  species  at 
different  heights  in  different  individuals  ;  whilst  in  some  of  them  not  quite  half  the 
length  of  this  valve  remains  smooth ;  in  others  again  the  smooth  part  extends 
over  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve.  The  plications  are 
very  numerous.  There  are  generally  13  to  14  folds  on  this  valve,  of  which  three 
to  four  are  on  the  frontal  region.  All  these  plications  cause  the  margins  of  the 
valve  to  be  finely  serrated ;  the  indentations  on  the  frontal  region  are  on  a  lower 
level  than  the  remainder  of  the  margin  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  flatter  than  the  ventral  one,  but  its  curve  is  just 
as  regular  as  that  of  the  other  valve.  The  valve  remains  smooth  for  a  little  more 
than  from  half  to  two-thirds  of  its  entire  length.  The  plications  are  15  to  16  in 
number,  which  all  appear  as  fine,  sharp  folds.  Of  these  four  to  five  are  in  the 
frontal  region.  They  correspond  to  a  broad,  low,  but  distinct,  depression  of  the 
valve,  which  causes  the  indentations  of  this  part  of  the  margin  of  the  valve  to 
project  slightly  over  the  remainder  of  the  valve  margin. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could  be  ascertained,  except 
that  in  a  specimen  with  very  transparent  shell  it  appears  as  if  a  septum  extended 
down  on  the  ventral  valve  along  the  median  furrow,  from  the  beak  to  near  the 
middle  of  the  length  of  the  valve ;  but  nothing  certain  could  be  made  out  about  it. 
The  punctation  of  the  shell  substance  is  so  fine  that  it  is  almost  microscopic. 
Even  with  a  very  powerful  lens  it  can  only  be  seen  under  favourable  circumstances. 
The  punctation  is  not  very  close,  but  the  punctures  are  very  fine. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  Nos.  I  and  II  from  Musakheyl,  and 
No.  Ill  from  Morah,  are  as  follows : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  . 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 

„     thickness  „     „      „  .         . 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
..         •>       ti     »    dorsal    „     . 


I. 

II. 

III. 

8'5  mm. 

7*5  mm. 

7'5  mm, 

7-5    „ 

65    „ 

6-5    „ 

8       „ 

6      „ 

5-5    „ 

5-5    „ 

5      „ 

4-5    „ 

80° 

?5° 

60° 

118° 

1L7° 

85° 

PRODUCTUS  LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  389 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  known  to  me,  which  all  come  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus. 
limestone.  Two  of  them  were  collected  by  Dr.  Warth>t  Musakheyl,  and  one  was 
found  by  myself  near  Morah. 

Remarks — This  is  a  very  strange  little  species,  and  it  still  remains  doubtful  if  it 
is  rightly  attributed  to  the  genus  Notothyris.  If  it  really  possesses  a  septum  in  the 
ventral  valve,  as  it  appears  to  do  in  one  of  the  specimens,  its  generic  position  is  a 
very  problematic  one.  As  this  circumstance  could  not,  however,  be  positively 
determined,  I  have  put  the  species  into  the  genus  Notothyris,  because  in  its  general 
outline  it  most  nearly  agrees  with  the  shells  belonging  to  that  genus. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  this  species  from  other  species  of  Notothyris 
by  the  much  finer  and  much  more  numerous  folds  it  possesses.  From  the  species 
of  Hemiptychina  which  are  similarly  finely  plicated,  it  can  be  distinguished  by  its 
front  line,  which  is  curved  in  an  opposite  direction. 


3.  Notothyris  simplex,  "Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  9,  10,  11. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  elongately  oval  or  elongately  pentagonal 
with  a  small  beak  and  a  W-shaped  frontal  line,  and  no  marginal  plications  except 
the  frontal  ones. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  strongly  but  very  regularly  vaulted.  The  beak  is 
comparatively  thin,  strongly  bent  over  and  firmly  adpressed  to  the  apex  of  the 
smaller  valve.  It  is  pierced  far  behind  its  apex  by  a  roundish  foramen,  from  which 
an  open  canal  descends  to  the  apex,  whereby  the  foramen,  if  not  properly  cleared, 
seems  to  possess  a  very  elongated  oval  shape.  In  most  specimens,  however,  the 
extreme  apex  of  the  beak  is  broken  away,  and  then  the  foramen  is  very  small  and 
rounded.  The  deltidium  could  not  be  observed  in  any  of  the  specimens.  The 
false  area  is  very  differently  developed  in  different  specimens.  In  some  it  is  broad 
and  reaches  far  down  the  sides  of  the  shell ;  in  others  it  is  very  small  and  limit- 
ed to  the  apical  region.  It  is,  however,  never  sharply  defined  from  the  remainder 
of  the  valve.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  by  far  the  greater  part  of  it,  and  only  quite 
near  the  frontal  margin  the  two  strong  folds  appear.  Otherwise,  only  striae  of 
growth  are  observable  ;  they  are,  however,  never  very  conspicuous.  The  margin  of 
the  valve  is  always,  and  sometimes  very  considerably,  cut  out  in  the  frontal  region, 
so  that  the  frontal  part  is  on  a  much  deeper  level  than  the  lateral  parts. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  as  strongly  and  regularly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one. 
This  valve  is  perfectly  smooth  for  by  far  the  largest  part  of  its  extent,  and  only 
quite  close  to  the  frontal  margin  the  three  folds  appear,  of  which  the  median  one 
is  the  most  conspicuous  and  strongly  developed.  The  marginal  part  of  the  frontal 
region  is  generally  very  strongly  depressed  in  this  species,  and  is  on  a  much  lower 

I 


390  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

level  than  the  lateral  parts.  The  striae  of  growth  are  very  numerous  on  this  valve 
and  often  much  more  conspicuous  than  on  the  other  one. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could,  be  ascertained.  As  far 
as  could  be  made  out,  the  substance  of  the  shell  seems  to  be  very  finely  punctated, 
but  it  was  not  possible  to  be  quite  certain  on  this  point,  as  the  shell  substance  was 
too  strongly  crystalline  to  show  its  structure  clearly. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Katta  are  as  follows  :  — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  7'5  mm.       8  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 6     „  7     „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 6     „  6     „ 

„      thickness  „  „       „ 5'5     „  4,5    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 70°  65° 

„     „  smaller , 102°  110° 

This  species  seems  to  grow  to  considerable  size,  but  the  largest  fragment  does 
not  indicate  a  specimen  of  more  than  10  mm.  in  length. 

Locality  and  geological  position.—  There  are  altogether  ten  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt -range  collection.  Of  these  the  greatest  number  (eight 
specimens)  were  found  by  myself  at  Katta  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  lime- 
stone forming  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (bed  No.  12  of  the 
section  in  my  note-book) ;  one  specimen  I  collected  also  myself  at  Nursingpahar  in 
the  identical  beds  which  are  there  represented  by  black  coaly  limestones.  The  last 
specimen  is  somewhat  doubtful.  It  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah,  but  it 
does  not  exactly  agree  in  shape  with  the  other  specimens,  and,  thus,  it  is  not  quite 
certain  whether  the  species  passes  up  also  into  the  middle  region  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  from  which  this  specimen  came. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  easily  distinguished  from  the  other  species 
of  Notothyris  by  the  absence  of  any  lateral  folds  and  the  more  strongly  depressed 
frontal  line.  It  is  at  the  same  time  the  geologically  oldest  species  of  Notothyris 
hitherto  described.  One  might  well  think  it  a  biological  fact  of  some  import- 
ance that  the  geologically  oldest  species  should  be  the  most  simple  one,  as 
regards  its  sculpturing.  It  is,  however,  most  difficult  to  trace  the  development 
of  the  remaining  forms  from  this  species.  It  seems  at  the  first  glance  as  if  there 
were  a  certain  connection  between  Not.  simplex,  W.,  Not.  minuta,  W.,  and  Not. 
wartM,  W.,  but  by  the  side  of  the  two  latter  species  appear  also  all  the  others 
described  before,  and  it  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  these  should  be  traced  from 
the  same  root,  or  whether  they  will  have  descended  from  other  ancestors.  As  I 
now  could  not  arrive  at  any  definite  conclusion  in  this  matter,  I  have  preferred 
to  simply  describe  the  species  without  giving  any  hints  as  to  their  probable  de- 
velopmental connection. 


PRODUCTUS.LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  391 


Family:  THEGIDEIDJE. 

This  family  has  been  long  since  established,  but  it  was  generally  considered  not 
to  contain  any  other  genera  except  Thecidea  and  perhaps  Argiope,  and  thus  the 
variety  of  forms  comprised  in  the  family  was  not  very  great.  Even  in  very  recent 
publications,  as  for  instance  in  Zittel's  Hand-book  of  Palseontology,  no  other  forms 
are  adduced  as  belonging  to  the  family. 

In  former  times,  however,  several  fossils  were  described,  which  were  rightly 
considered  by  their  describers  as  nearly  assignable  to  Thecidea,  but  which  exhibited 
so  strange  an  appearance  that  they  might  well  have  deserved  a  proper  generic  de- 
signation. Such  a  fossil  was,  for  instance,  Thecidiwm  filicis,  described  by  Count 
Keyserling  as  far  back  as  1853,  from  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  the  Urah.  and 
which  was  subsequently  figured  by  Moller  in  the  Mountain  (Mining)  Journal 
of  St.  Petersburg.  Other  fossils,  very  nearly  related  to  the  one  just  mentioned, 
were  much  misunderstood  as  to  their  natural  relations,  and  were  considered  as  quite 
problematical,  their  systematic  position  being  left  quite  uncertain.  This  was  the 
case  with  a  fossil  which  occurs  not  very  rarely  in  the  Kossen  beds  of  the  Alps,  and 
which  has  partly  been  quoted  as  Bactrynium  bicarinatum,  Emmerich,  partly  as 
Pterophloios,  Giimbel,  and  the  affinity  of  which  with  Thecidea  was  only  recognised 
quite  recently  by  Zugmayer. 

If  these  fossils  are  now  brought  within  the  family,  the  range  of  forms  comprised 
by  it  will  be  greatly  extended,  and  still  more  so  when  some  shells  occurring  in  the 
Salt-range  are  taken  into  consideration.  They  were  mentioned  by  Zittel  in  his 
hand-book  (p.  697),  from  an  inspection  of  my  materials,  as  belonging  to  Thecidea  or 
Pterophloios,  but  it  will  soon  be  seen  that  they  are  very  different  from  both. 

With  all  these,  however,  the  family  acquires  such  a  large  extension  and  com- 
prises so  many  different  and  even  largely  different  forms,  that  either  it  must  be 
split  up  into  several  families,  or  at  least  several  sub-families  must  be  distinguished. 
The  latter  appears  to  me  the  more  practical  way  to  deal  with  the  matter,  as 
there  exists  between  all  the  forms  which  I  intend  to  subsume  under  the  family 
a  decided  affinity,  which  would  be  lost  sight  of  if  several  quite  distinct  families 
were  made  of  them. 

The  family  characters  as  defined  by  Zittel  are  as  follows  :  — 

"  Shell  punctate,  small,  fastened  or  free,  with  straight  long  hinge-margin,  above 
which  is  an  area  with  or  without  a  foramen ;  brachial  loop  following  the  margin 
of  the  smaller  valve,  very  often  fastened  to  it  and  generally  with  more  or  less 
numerous  processes,  directed  towards  the  inside;  cardinal  process  normally  de- 
veloped." 

These  characters  are  only  partly  applicable  if  we  comprise  within  the  family  all 
the  forms  I  have  indicated  above.  Principally  the  character  of  smallness  must  be 
withdrawn,  as  among  the  Indian  shells  belonging  to  the  family  are  specimens  which 

A 


392  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

measure  not  less  than  145  mm.  in  length,  so  that  they  may  he  counted  among  the 
largest  Brachiopods  known  up  to  the  present.  A  second  point  which  cannot  stand 
as  a  family  character  is  the  existence  of  an  area  with  pseudodeltidium.  Neither 
those  shells  which  have  received  the  name  of  Pterophloios,  nor  the  species  occurring 
in  India,  show  any  trace  of  an  area;  a  straight  hinge-margin  is  generally  present,  hut 
it  often  hecomes  very  short.  What  Zittel  says  ahout  the  brachial  loop  may  remain ; 
hut  the  character  taken  from  the  cardinal  process  cannot  stand,  as  the  Indian  species 
have  no  distinct  cardinal  process  at  all.  Thus,  after  such  emendations,  the  family 
characters  will  have  to  be  defined  as  follows  : — 

"  Shell  punctate,  of  very  varying  size,  mostly  attached,  sometimes  free,  and  then 
with  a  foramen  in  the  ventral  valve.  Hingeline  straight,  hut  of  very  variable  length. 
Brachial  loop  following  the  margin  of  the  smaller  valve,  mostly  fastened  to  it 
for  its  entire  extent,  and  generally  with  more  or  less  numerous  processes  directed 
towards  the  inside." 

Only  under  this  definition  can  all  the  forms  belonging  to  the  family  be 
brought.  Among  the  forms  thus  subsumed  several  groups  may,  however,  be  very 
conveniently  distinguished,  and  may  well  be  considered  as  forming  sub-families. 
One  of  them  has  already  been  distinguished  by  Dall,  but  it  was  considered  by 
him  as  forming  part  of  the  Terebratulidce.  This  is  the  sub-family  Megathyrina;, 
Dall,  forming  a  very  convenient  transitional  link  between  the  Terebratulidce  on  the 
one  hand  and  the  Thecideidce  on  the  other. 

The  characters  of  the  sub-family  might  be  subsumed  under  the  following  diag- 
nosis : — 

Sub-family:  MEGATHYRINA,  Dall. 

"  Shell  small  with  a  long  straight  hingeline  and  a  more  or  less  large  area  in 
both  valves,  in  which  a  very  large  round  foramen  is  placed.  Brachial  loop  free  for 
its  greater  extent,  sometimes  lobed,  only  attached  at  certain  places  along  the  margin 
of  the  dorsal  valve." 

The  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  not  numerous;  only  one,  indeed,  has 
been  recognised  as  of  proper  standing,  the  others  being  considered  by  most  writers 
as  sub-genera  only.     The  one  which  is  beyond  doubt  a  genus  by  itself  is — 

Argiope,  Desl.  {Megathyris,  Bronn).  The  characters  of  this  genus  are  suffi- 
ciently well  known  and  need  not  be  repeated  here.  The  genus  begins  very  sparingly 
in  Jurassic  times,  and  passes  up  through  the  cretaceous  period  to  the  tertiary  and 
recent  formations. 

Another  genus  is — 

Cistella,  Gray,  1853  (Cat.   Brit.  Mus.  Brachiopoda,  p.  114).     Different  from 

Argiope  by  a  single  large  median  septum  in  both  valves ;  has  its  geologically  oldest 

representatives  in  liassic  strata,  and  reaches  up  into  the  living  fauna.    Dall  considers 

•the  genus  as  well  separable  from  Argiope,  whilst,  according  to  Zittel,  it  constitutes 

only  a  sub-genus  of  the  latter  genus.     I  am  myself  more  in  favour  of  Dall's  opinion. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  393 

Zexlania,  Moore  (Davidson  Brit.,  Ju.  Brach,  p.  141).  This  is  a  rather  doubt- 
ful genus.  It  is  said  to  possess  a  fibrous  shell.  Otherwise  it  has  a  median  septum 
in  both  valves,  as  Oistella,  and  is  therefore  considered  by  Dall  as  identical  with  that 
genus.     It  has  up  to  the  present  only  been  found  in  the  lias  of  England. 

The  numbers  of  genera  belonging  to  the  sub-family  is  for  the  present 
limited  to  these  three.  The  transitional  character  of  this  sub-family  between  the 
Terebratulidce  and  the  Thecideidce  consists  in  the  presence  of  a  large  foramen 
for  the  passage  of  a  pedicle,  and  in  the  brachial  loop,  which  is  free  for  its  greater 
extent  and  attached  only  to  the  inwardly  directed  processes  proceeding  from  the 
margin  of  the  smaller  valve,  which  are  so  characteristic  for  the  Thecideidse. 

The  next  sub-family  which  can  be  distinguished  has  also  been  already  estab- 
lished by  Dall ;  it  is  the 

Sub-family :  TEBG1BBINM,  Dall, 
which  may  be  characterised  in  the  following  manner  : — 

"  Shell  of  variable  size,  mostly  small,  solid,  attached  by  the  larger  valve ; 
hingeline  straight,  mostly  an  area  and  pseudodeltidium  on  the  ventral  valve ; 
brachial  loop  lobed  and  united  more  or  less  firmly  with  the  dorsal  valve  ;  cardinal 
process  generally  tolerably  well-developed." 

The  only  genus  that  up  to  the  present  has  been  known  to  be  comprised  in 
the  sub-family  is 

Thecidea,  Def ranee,  1828  (Thecidium,  Sow.).  This  is  a  sufficiently  well-known 
genus,  and  its  characters  need  not  be  repeated  here.  The  geologically  oldest  species 
begin  to  appear  in  the  trias,  and  thence  up  to  the  present  times  they  are  represented 
in  all  the  formations.  In  the  Alpine  trias,  however,  there  appear  at  the  side  of  the 
true  Thecidese  yet  other  forms  which  have  received  from  Giimbel  the  name  of 

Ptebophloios,  Gumbel,  1861  (Geogn.  Beschr.  d.  bayr.  Alpengeb.,  p.  411). 
Already  Gumbel  suspected  the  Brachiopod-nature  of  these  fossils,  but  it  was  not 
before  the  year  of  1880  that  Mr.  Zugmayer  was  in  a  position  to  prove  their  affin- 
ity beyond  any  doubt,  and  to  demonstrate  that  they  were  most  nearly  related  to 
Thecidea,  Defr.  Mr.  Zugmayer,  however,  went  too  far  in  this  direction,  inasmuch 
as  he  united  Pterophloios  entirely  with  Thecidea.  Though  a  certain  affinity 
between  the  two  fossils  can  certainly  not  be  denied,  yet  their  generic  union  cannot 
be  advocated.  Pterophloios  is  different  in  certain  very  important  points  from 
Thecidea.  In  the  large  ventral  valve  the  area  and  pseudodeltidium  are  decidedly 
absent,  the  cardinal  teeth  are  very  little  developed,  and  a  long  and  strong  median 
septum  extends  from  the  apex  to  the  anterior  margin.  Traces  of  numerous  radial 
septa  are  also  present.  In  the  smaller  dorsal  valve  the  cardinal  process  is  very 
small,  but  otherwise  the  arrangement  of  the  brachial  apparatus  is  very  similar  to 
that  of  Thecidea.  It  now  appears  to  me  that  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  ventral 
valve  is  sufficient  to  distinguish  generically  between  Thecidea  and  Pterophloios, 
and  that  thus  the  latter  genus  might  very  well  be  retained. 


394  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

There  are  yet  some  remarks  to  be  made  as  to  the  name  these  fossils  ought  to 
bear.  Already,  in  1855,  Mr.  Emmerich  gave  the  first  description  of  fossil  remains 
belonging  to  Pterophloios  (Yahrb.  K.  K.  Geol.  Reichsanst.  Vol.  VI,  p.  449)  under 
the  generic  designation  Bactrynium,  Heer.  Now,  Mr.  Zugmayer,  in  preparing  his 
"  TJntersuchungen  uber  rhatische  Brachiopoden,"  took  great  pains  to  find  out  what 
was  meant  by  the  name  Bactrynium,  and  as  he  could  not  find  anywhere  in  the 
literature  that  name  as  given  by  Heer,  he  at  last  wrote  to  that  author  himself, 
and  got  the  answer  that  Heer  never  had  created  a  genus  Bactrynium.  As  now 
there  exists  a  genus  Bactrillium  by  Heer,  employed  for  fossil  plants,  it  is  highly 
probable  that  Emmerich  took  these  little  fossils  to  be  plants  and  meant  to  compare 
them  with  Bactryllium,  which  by  a  misprint  was  changed  into  Bactrynium.  Thus 
the  name  cannot  be  employed,  it  having  never  had  a  real  existence.  Therefore 
Pterophloios,  Giimb.,  is  the  only  name  which  stands  by  right  for  these  fossils. 

There  is  only  one  species  of  this  genus  known  up  to  the  present.  Since  a  long 
time  it  has  been  found  off  and  on  in  rhsetic  beds  of  the  Alps,  but  was  always 
considered  as  an  exceedingly  rare  fossil,  until  M.  Zugmayer  showed  that  it  was 
not  rare  at  all,  but  that  it  occurs  in  considerable  numbers  at  certain  localities. 
Except  in  the  rhsetic  beds  nothing  similar  has  been  detected  in  Western  Europe. 

There  is  yet  another  fossil  which  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  Pterophloios ; 
it  is  Thecidea  filicis,  Keyserling,  from  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  the  Ural. 
A  single  specimen  has  been  found  up  to  the  present,  by  Wangenheim  von  Qualen, 
and  has  been  described  by  Count  Keyserling  and  Moller.  It  is,  as  indicated 
by  the  latter,  a  dorsal  valve  only,  of  considerable  dimensions.  Neither  from  the 
description,  however,  nor  from  the  figure  (of  which  PI.  XXXI,  fig.  10,  is  a  copy ) 
is  it  quite  clear  whether  this  fossil  is  more  nearly  allied  to  Pterophloios  or  to  the 
fossil  from  the  Salt-range,  which  I  shall  presently  describe  under  the  name  of 
Lyttonia,  Waagen.  On  the  whole  it  is  probable  that  a  proper  and  distinct  generic 
type  is  represented  by  the  fossil  from  Sterlitamak,  but  the  materials  available 
are  too  scanty  to  say  anything  positive  on  that  score. 

There  remains  yet  one  more  sub-family  to  be  established  within  the  Thecideidce 
solely  made  up  of  Indian  fossils.  The  shell  in  question  has  long  been  known, 
but  has  never  been  recognised  as  a  Brachiopod.  It  had  been  described  by  Koninck 
as  a  Bellerophon.  But  that  author  in  describing  it  was  very  doubtful  as  to  its 
real  relations  to  other  fossils,  and  he  expressed  these  doubts  in  the  name  which  he 
gave  to  the  species,  as  he  called  it  Bellerophon  decipiens.  In  working  out  these 
shells  from  the  rock  I  was  very  much  struck  with  the  extraordinary  structure  they 
exhibited.  C.  Schwager,  Oustos  of  the  Royal  Palseontological  Museum  of  Munich, 
first  drew  my  attention  to  their  similarity  to  Pterophloios,  Gtimb. ;  but  as  at  that 
time  the  fossils  bearing  that  name  were  among  the  most  obscure  known,  not  much 
was  gained  by  the  detection  of  this  similarity. 

After  much  painstaking  I  came  to  suspect  a  certain  relation  between  the 
Indian  fossils  and  Thecidea,  but  I  was  not  able  to  prove  anything.     It  was  there- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  395 

fore  with  very  great  pleasure  that  I  learnt  Mr.  Zugmayer's  very  meritorious  dis- 
covery of  Pterophloios  being  a  Thecidea.  Then  only,  though  there  still  exist 
great  differences  in  structure  between  the  Indian  fossils  and  Pterophloios,  was  I 
in  a  position  to  assign  to  the  Indian  specimens  a  definite  place  in  the  system. 

The  peculiarities  exhibited  by  these  fossils  are  so  great  that  it  becomes  neces- 
sary to  create  for  them  a  proper  sub-family,  for  which  I  introduce  the  name  of 

Sub-family :  LTTTONIINM,  "Waagen. 

"  Shell  of  large  size,  flat  or  vaulted,  attached  by  the  larger  valve ;  hingeline 
strait  but  short,  no  area  or  pseudodeltidium ;  internally,  the  ventral  valve  with  a 
median  and  numerous  lateral  septa ;  dorsal  valve  rudimentary,  forming  together 
with  the  brachial  apparatus  one  strongly-lobed  shelly  plate,  which  fits  between  the 
external  septa  of  the  large  valve. " 

From  this  definition  it  appears  clearly  in  what  essential  points  this  sub-family 
deviates  from  the  Thecideince.  Yet  I  think  these  forms  ought  to  be  retained  in 
the  family  Thecideidce,  as  the  most  striking  characters  of  the  family,  the  punctate 
shell,  the  lobed  brachial  apparatus,  and  the  attached  larger  valve  persist,  though 
under  such  very  strange  modifications. 

There  are  two  genera  which  I  comprise  in  the  sub-family,  the  genus  Lyttonia, 
Waagen,  n.  gen.,  and  the  genus  Oldhamina,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

The  genus  Lyttonia,  so  far  as  known,  is  exclusively  of  eastern  distribution. 
Two  species  of  it  occur  in  the  Salt-range  as  well  as  in  the  Himalayas ;  a  third 
species  has  been  described  by  Kayser  as  a  fish-tooth  under  the  name  of  Leptodus 
richthofeni  from  the  upper  carboniferous  beds  of  Lo-Ping  in  China. 

The  genus  Oldhamina  is  still  more  restricted  in  its  geographical  range,  and  has 
up  to  the  present  only  been  found  in  certain  beds  of  the  Salt-range,  unless  the 
Thecidea  filicis,  Keys.,  already  several  times  mentioned,  belongs  after  all  to  this  genus. 
There  are  at  least  some  points  given  in  the  description  by  Moller  which  could  be 
adduced  in  favour  of  the  opinion  that  he  had  to  deal  with  an  Oldhamina.  Moller 
says :  "  On  the  inside  of  the  dorsal  valve  there  is  a  shelly  plate  which  served  for  the 
support  of  the  hand-shaped  labial  appendages  of  the  animal.  This  very  fine  plate 
rests  on  the  bottom  of  the  valve  in  the  hollow  which  is  marked  on  each  side  by 
a  prominent  ridge ;  it  proceeds  from  the  cardinal  part  of  the  shell  where  it  is 
fixed  on  both  sides.  Erom  here  it  extends  towards  the  frontal  margin,  forming 
four  lobes  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line.  Near  the  frontal  margin  both  the 
lateral  parts  of  this  plate  curve  round  and  return  straightway  to  the  cardinal  region, 
where  they  unite  from  both  sides." 

This  description  appears  to  be  as  well  applicable  to  the  apophysary  ridge  or 
the  "  appareil  descendant "  of  Deslongchamps  in  Thecidea,  as  to  the  dorsal  valve  of 
Oldhamina  ;  but  if  the  latter  were  the  case,  the  specimen  from  Sterlitamak  would 
not  be  the  dorsal  valve  only,  but  would  consist  of  the  ventral  valve  with  the  dorsal 
one  resting  on  it.    But  then  the  dorsal  valve  would  be  in  this  species  still  more 


396  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

rudimentary  than  it  is  in  the  Indian  specimens  of  Oldhamina ;  the  curve  of  the 
ventral  valve  would,  moreover,  be  the  opposite  way,  so  that  the  dorsal  valve  would  be 
convex  and  the  ventral  concave,  just  the  opposite  of  what  is  the  case  in  some  of  the 
Indian  fossils.  It  would  be  extremely  desirable  to  learn  something  positive  on  all 
these  details,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  fortunate  finds  in  the  beds  of  the  Ural 
will  throw  more  light  on  the  very  obscure  relations  of  this  highly  interesting  fossil. 

With  regard  to  the  development  in  time  of  the  whole  family  of  Thecideidce, 
we  find  that  the  geologically  oldest  species  known  up  to  the  present  is  Thecidea 
filicis,  Keys.  I  have  stated  above,  that  what  is  known  up  to  the  present  of  this 
fossil  admits  of  no  certain  conclusion  as  to  its  real  structure ;  there  are,  however,  some 
indications  that  the  dorsal  valve  was  a  mere  thin-lobed  plate,  split  up  in  the  middle 
in  two  halves  by  a  deep  sinuation  extending  from  the  frontal  margin  to  near  the 
cardinal  region.  Next  in  the  series,  but  not  far  removed  in  time  from  the  preced- 
ing species,  come  the  forms  from  the  Salt-range,  for  which  I  have  introduced  the 
names  Lyttonia  and  Oldhamina.  In  these  species  also  the  dorsal  valve  is  still  rudi- 
mentary to  a  certain  extent :  but  there  is  already  a  solid  middle  piece  developed, 
and  only  the  lateral  incisions  are  as  yet  present,  by  which  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
valve  become  lobed.  After  ths  disappearance  of  Oldhamina,  which  takes  place 
probably  at  the  upper  limit  of  the  palaeozoic  series,  a  very  long  time  elapses  during 
which  we  know  nothing  of  the  family.  The  next  member  that  we  are  acquainted 
with  is  JPterophloios,  which  occurs  in  rhsetic  beds,  that  is  to  say  in  the  uppermost 
division  of  the  triassic  period.  This  genus  approaches  more  the  type  of  Thecidea 
proper.  The  projecting  ridges  of  the  ventral  valve,  which  are  so  remarkable  a 
feature  in  Lyttonia,  have  almost  disappeared,  the  dorsal  valve  has  changed  into  a 
solid  shelly  mass  with  entire  margin,  and  only  on  the  inside  of  this  valve  can  the 
characteristic  figure  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  Lyttonia  be  recognised.  Along  with 
JPterophloios  true  Thecidece  occur,  and  with  these  the  family  has  already  attained 
the  development  which  it  exhibits  in  the  recent  seas.  The  sub- family  Megathyrince 
appears  to  be  a  lateral  branch  of  the  same  stem,  of  which  it  is,  however,  not  yet 
known  for  certain  at  what  time  and  in  what  manner  it  branched  off. 


Sub-family:    LYTTONIINJE. 
Genus  :  LYTTONIA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

1878.  Bactrynium  (Emmer.)     Waagen :  Records,  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  186, 187. 

1880.  "The  unnamed  fossil  of  the  Salt-range ,"  Wynne :  Trans-Indus  extension  of  the  Salt-range,   Mem.  Geol. 
Surv.  of  India,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  210. 

1880.  Thecidea  (Defr.)  Zittel:  Handbuch  der  PaUeontologie,  I,  1.  p.  696,  697  (pars.) 

1880.  Thecidea   (Defr.)  Zugraayer :    Untersuohungeu  fiber  rhatische  Brachiopoden :  Beitrage  zur  Palasontologie 
von.  Ostreich-Ungarn,  I  p.  22.  (pars.) 

1882.  Leptodus,  Kayser,  n.  gen. :  Kiehthofen's  China,  Vol.  IV,  p.  161. 

Shell  strongly  inequivalve  composed  of  a  solid  larger  valve  and  a  rudimentary 
smaller  one.    The  larger  valve  is  generally  attached  for  its  whole  extent,  flat  and 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE,— BEAPHIOPODA.  397 

very  irregular  in  its  shape,  sometimes  very  thick  and  heavy,  sometimes  moderately 
so.  It  bears  sometimes  great  lateral  expansions,  which  cover  large  surfaces  of  rock. 
No  distinct  apex  is  developed ;  a  short  straight  hingeline,  surrounded  by  more  or  less 
largely  expanded  shelly  parts,  termimates  this  valve  in  the  cardinal  region.  The 
outer  surface  of  this  valve  is  but  rarely  visible ;  it  bears  irregular  undulating  striae  of 
growth,  which  are  more  or  less  distinctly  interrupted  along  the  middle  line  of  the 
valve.  The  inside  is  most  characteristic.  The  most  striking  character  consists  in 
numerous  lateral  septa  which  extend  in  a  slight  curve,  concave  towards  the  cardinal 
region,  from  near  the  lateral  margins  of  the  valve  to  near  its  middle,  where  they  leave 
a  more  or  less  broad  smooth  space,  in  the  middle  of  which  in  most  cases  is  a  narrow 
vertical  septum,  extending  from  near  the  cardinal  to  the  frontal  region  of  the  valve. 
In  all  these  features  more  or  less  irregularity  prevails  according  to  the  inequalities  of 
shape  of  the  whole  valve. 

The  cardinal  region  needs  a  separate  description.  The  vertical  median  septum 
generally  stops  a  short  way  before  it  reaches  the  cardinal  region,  and  in  the  smooth 
space  thus  formed  in  many  specimens  tolerably  sharply  denned,  elongated,  diverging 
impressions  can  be  discerned,  one  pair  on  each  side,  the  margins  of  which  are 
slightly  raised.  These  impressions  will  very  likely  have  to  be  considered  as  mus- 
cular scars.  Above  these,  very  near  the  short  straight  hingeline,  and  joined  to  the 
first  rudimentary  lateral  septum  are  the  hingeteeth,  narrow,  thin,  diverging  ridges, 
which  are,  however,  very  badly  developed  in  this  genus,  and  often  cannot  be  well 
distinguished.  The  space  between  the  lateral  septa  is  everywhere  irregularly  grooved 
and  punctured.  Wherever  this  large  valve  is  not  covered  by  the  rudimentary 
smaller  one,  it  is  distinctly  and  finely  papillated. 

The  smaller  valve  is  rudimentary,  as  has  been  frequently  stated,  and  thus  it 
covers  the  larger  one  only  partially,  so  that  the  latter  projects  everywhere  below  the 
smaller  one.  It  consists  of  a  more  or  less  large  solid  middle  piece,  to  which  are 
joined  on  both  sides  more  or  less  numerous  wing-like  appendages,  which  fit  between 
the  lateral  septa  of  the  larger  valve.  The  middle  piece  is  broader  and  more  compact 
in  the  cardinal  region,  and  narrower,  corresponding  only  to  the  median  space  be- 
tween the  lateral  septa,  towards  the  front.  It  is  by  no  marked  feature  distinct  from 
the  lateral  wings.  The  whole  valve  is  flat,  like  the  ventral  one,  and  all  covered  on 
the  outside  by  very  fine  papillae.  The  solid  middle  piece  bears  in  the  cardinal  region 
shallow  transverse  impressions  corresponding  to  the  lateral  septa  of  the  large 
valve,  which  at  certain  irregular  places  become  somewhat  deeper,  so  that  more  or 
less  large  holes  are  formed  piercing  the  valve.  The  holes  begin  to  be  formed  as 
near  to  the  cardinal  end  of  the  valve  as  to  the  lateral  margin  of  it.  Further  down 
these  holes  extend  more  and  more  inside  the  shell  as  well  as  outside,  so  that  they 
soon  become  narrow  deep  incisions,  by  which  the  whole  valve  is  cut  up  in  narrow 
laterally-extending  branches,  which  are  united  only  in  the  middle  by  the  solid  shelly 
piece,  extending  from  the  cardinal  region  of  the  valve  down  to  the  frontal  margin. 
Into  these  incisions  fit  the  lateral  septa  of  the  larger  valve.    Along  the  centre  of  the 


398  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

solid  middle  piece  a  narrow  but  not  sharp  furrow  runs  along,  corresponding  on  the 
inside  of  the  valve  to  a  median  septum. 

The  [  inside  of  the  valve  bears  few  remarkable  features.  The  brachial  loop 
seems  to  have  consisted  only  of  a  sharp  prominent  ridge,  lobed  much  in  the  same 
manner  as  in  the  dorsal  valve  of  Pterophloios  emmerichi,  Giimb.,  and  attached  for  its 
entire  length  to  the  substance  of  the  valve.  In  the  short  straight  hingeline  there  is 
a  very  small  bipartite  cardinal  process,  which  appears  as  the  cardinal  termination  of 
the  median  septum.  There  is  no  specimen  in  which  I  could  observe  the  dental 
grooves  on  the  side  of  this  process  or  the  commencement  of  the  loop ;  but  there  is 
very  little  doubt  that  the  sharp  prominent  ridge  bordering  the  lateral  incisions 
of  the  valve  must  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the  loop,  as  this  ridge  extends 
in  the  cardinal  region  also  on  the  solid  part  of  the  valve,  forming  high  crests  with  a 
furrow  on  the  top,  into  which  fit  the  lateral  septa  of  the  ventral  valve. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  made  up  in  the  ventral  valve  of  two  layers,  an 
outer  one,  which  is  very  thin  and  solid,  but  is  very  rarely  preserved,  as  mostly  the 
whole  underside  of  this  valve  is  attached  ;  and  an  inner  one,  which  is  often  very 
thick,  and  is  always  very  distinctly  punctate.  The  dorsal  valve  is  only  made  up  of 
the  punctate  shell-substance.  There  are  up  to  the  present  three  species  of  this  genus 
known  to  me,  of  which  two  occur  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range,  and 
will  bear  the  names  of  Lyttonia  nobilis,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et.  sp.,  and  Lyttonia  tenuis, 
Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.  The  third  species  has  been  described  by  Kayser  from  the 
upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Lo-ping  in  China,  and  must  be  quoted  as  Lyt- 
tonia richthofeni,  Kays,  sp. 

This  latter  species  was  originally  described  by  Kayser  under  the  name  of  Lept- 
odus  richthofeni,  and  it  requires  some  words  of  explanation  why  I  do  not  use  the 
generic  name  Leptodus  for  the  fossils  under  consideration.  M.  Kayser  was  very 
doubtful  as  to  the  systematic  position  of  these  fossils,  but  at  last  he  decided  on 
their  being  fish-teeth.  That  author  did  not  know  that  the  fossil  was  bivalved,  as 
all  his  specimens  showed  only  one  valve,  and  thus  the  mistake  is  very  well  explain- 
able. Nevertheless  I  should  gladly  have  used  M.  Kayser's  name,  had  it  not  been 
unfortunately  just  such  an  one  as  is  only  applicable  to  fish  remains,  and  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  used  for  brachiopodous  shells.  Thus  I  was  compelled  to  make  a  new  name, 
and  I  introduced  the  name  of  Lyttonia  in  honour  of  Lord  Lytton,  under  whose 
auspices  this  work  was  begun. 


1.  Lyttonia  nobilis,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXIX,  XXX,  figs.  1,  2,  5,  6, 

8, 10,  11. 

This  large  and  beautiful  species  is  not  rare  in  the  Salt-range,  but  is  very  rarely 
met  with  in  complete  specimens,  and  the  specimen  figured  on  PI.  XXIX  is  the 
only  one  I  detected  in  a  tolerably  perfect  state. 


PRODUCTUS -LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  399 

When  perfect  the  shell  is  of  very  considerable  dimensions,  flatly  spread  out,  and 
attached  by  the  entire  underside  of  the  ventral  valve.  Owing  to  this  circumstance 
it  is  often  very  uneven,  and  irregularly  curved  in  all  directions,  according  to  the 
curvature  of  the  body  to  which  it  is  attached.  But  also  laterally  very  often  distor- 
tions take  place,  the  cause  of  which  cannot  always  be  easily  understood.  Erom  all 
these  circumstances,  it  is  evident  that  the  general  outline  of  the  shell  must  be  very 
irregular, — so  much  so,  that  it  becomes  very  difficult  to  give  a  general  idea  of  its  shape 
and  outline. 

The  shell  is  always  longer  than  wide.  Sometimes  it  terminates  in  the  cardinal 
region  in  a  tolerably  long  and  straight  hingeline,  nearly  as  long  as  the  broadest 
part  of  the  shell ;  sometimes  it  is  rounded  at  both  ends  and  bears  only  a  very  short 
straight  hingeline  in  the  cardinal  region.  The  lateral  margins  vary  very  irregularly, 
bending  out  and  in  as  the  nature  of  the  body  to  which  the  valve  is  attached  permits. 
They  are  sometimes  bent  up,  but  sometimes  also  so  largely  spread  out  over  surfaces  of 
rock  that  the  proper  limits  of  the  valve  cannot  be  made  out.  More  commonly 
than  on  the  lateral  margins,  such  expansions  occur  in  the  cardinal  region  where  the 
ventral  valve  often  appears  as  if  rolled  up,  from  the  shelly  expansions,  which  are 
turned  over  the  somewhat  elevated  hingeline,  and  descend  again  to  the  supporting 
rock  surface  to  be  again  attached.  In  other  specimens  these  expansions  are  very 
little  developed,  there  being  great  variation  in  this  respect. 

The  substance  of  the  ventral  valve  is  comparatively  thick  and  heavy.  "Where 
sometimes  for  short  distances  it  is  not  attached,  two  shell  layers  can  be  distinguish- 
ed, one  outer,  rather  compact  and  covered  by  numerous  striae  of  growth,  and  an  inner 
one  composing  the  greatest  thickness  of  the  valve  and  made  up  of  many  thin  lamellae. 
This  inner  layer  is  more  or  less  distinctly  porous,  and  the  pores  are  chiefly  distinct 
and  numerous  along  zones  on  both  sides  of  the  lateral  septa,  which  penetrate  the 
inner  shell  layer. 

On  the  inner  side  of  the  ventral  valve  the  lateral  septa,  so  characteristic  of  the 
shells  of  this  whole  sub-family,  are  developed  with  high  crests,  and  are  present  in 
large  numbers.  In  the  specimen  figured  on  PI.  XXIX  there  are  about  thirty-three 
such  septa  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line.  None  of  these  septa  reaches  the  very  edge 
of  the  lateral  margins,  but  the  whole  valve  is  bounded  by  a  smooth  space  of  shell, 
which  is  not  very  broad  in  the  specimens  with  bent-up  margins,  but  which  is  very 
much  extended  in  specimens  bearing  lateral  expansions.  The  septa  are  sometimes 
very  irregular  in  their  development ;  sometimes  they  bifurcate  towards  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  shell,  and  are  otherwise  bent  in  different  directions,  or  they  are  inter- 
rupted for  a  short  distance  and  reappear  further  on. 

Towards  the  cardinal  region  they  become  gradually  more  and  more  short  and 
the  last  two  are  quite  rudimentary.  The  last  pair  is  strongly  inclined,  converging 
towards  the  hingeline,  and  apparently  must  be  considered  as  replacing  the  cardinal 
teeth.  Inside  of  these  teeth,  more  towards  the  middle  of  the  valve,  two  pairs  of 
elongated  longitudinally  striated,  slightly  raised  bodies  can  be  observed,  which  per- 
haps served  for  the  insertion  of  muscles. 

B 


400  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  much  thinner  in  its  substance  than  the  ventral  one.  I  have 
no  specimen  in  which  the  entire  hingeline  and  its  internal  apparatus  is  observable ; 
but  otherwise  this  valve  bears  very  peculiar  characters,  which  enables  it  to  be  easily- 
distinguished  from  the  same  valve  of  other  species.  In  this  species  the  whole  valve  is 
surrounded  by  a  continuous  smooth  margin  so  that  the  incisions,  which  in  general 
characterise  the  dorsal  valve  of  the  shells  belonging  to  this  sub-family,  appear  in 
this  species  as  perforations  of  the  shell.  These  perforations  are  generally  long  nar- 
row slits  extending  from  the  smooth  shell  margin  to  near  the  middle  line  of  the 
valve,  and  into  which  fit  the  lateral  septa  of  the  ventral  valve.  In  the  cardinal 
region  these  slits  are  more  and  more  limited  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve,  and  are 
often  bridged  over  by  shelly  substance,  so  as  to  be  divided  into  several  parts. 

On  the  outer  surface  of  the  valve  a  distinct,  longitudinal  median  impression, 
corresponding  internally  to  a  longitudinal  septum,  is  present.  The  whole  outer  sur- 
face of  this  valve  is  covered  by  very  numerous  small  papillae. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  tolerably  complete  specimen  that  has  been  found  up 
to  the  present  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  ]  45  mm. 

„     breadth        „  ........      87    „ 

Thickness  of  the  entire  specimen    .         .         .         .         .         .         .      28    „ 

Thickness  of  the  section  through  both  valves  in  the  cardinal  region     .        9    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  chiefly  numerous  in  beds  belong- 
ing to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  most  complete  specimen 
was  collected  by  myself  at  Virgal,  in  a  friable  crinoidal  limestone  interbedded  with 
compact  coral  limestones.  This  specimen  is  exposed  on  the  ventral  or  attached 
valve,  a  circumstance  which  has  very  likely  been  caused  by  its  having  been  fastened 
originally  only  to  loose  crinoidal  detritus.  Both  its  valves  are  preserved.  Besides 
this  complete  specimen  two  fragments  of  the  ventral  valve  were  collected  by  me  at 
the  same  locality  in  the  same  beds.  The  locality  where  the  greatest  number  of 
specimens,  all  fragments  of  the  ventral  valve,  were  found  is  Morah.  All  these  speci- 
mens (12)  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  a  hard  silicious  limestone  forming  pro- 
bably part  of  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
At  other  localities  only  sporadic  specimens  have  been  found.  A  large  tolerably 
/  complete  specimen  (ventral  valve)  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  upper  beds  of  the 
calcareous  series  forming  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  the  vil- 
lage of  Khura.  Another  fragment,  silicified,  was  found  by  Dr.  H.  "Warth  at 
Musakheyl.  Also  Trans-Indus  the  species  seems  not  to  be  rare.  It  has  been  col- 
lected by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Kalabagh  (1  ventral  valve),  and  at  Bilot  (5  fragments, 
among  them  a  tolerably  large  fragment  of  a  dorsal  valve). 

Remarks. — There  is  only  one  species  to  which  the  present  form  can  be  com- 
pared. This  is  Lyttonia  richthofeni,  Kays,  sp.,  of  which  only  ventral  valves  have  been 
found,  and  these  rather  imperfect,  the  inner  surface  being  always  concealed  by  rock 
matter,  so  that  the  configuration  of  the  inside  is  only  known  from  internal  casts. 
Prom  what  we  know  of  these  fossils,  it  is,  however,  almost  certain  that  they  are 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  401 

specifically  distinct  from  Lyttonia  nobilis.  The  whole  form  of  the  shell  seems  to  be 
smaller  and  more  triangular,  its  substance  is  apparently  much  thinner,  and  on  the 
inside  the  longitudinal  median  septum  seems  to  be  absent.  A  point  of  difference 
may  also  exist  in  the  greater  flatness  of  the  shell  of  Lyttonia  nobilis. 

Another  very  similar  species  is  Lytt.  tenuis,  Waagen,  which  I  shall  describe  next. 
This  form  is  distinct  from  the  present  species  chiefly  by  its  less  compact  shell  and 
a  differently  developed  dorsal  valve. 

2.  Lyttonia  tenuis,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et.  sp.,  PI.  XXX,  figs.  3,  4,  7,  9. 

Among  all  the  materials  of  this  species  from  the  Salt-range  there  is  not  a  single 
entire  specimen,  and  therefore  it  becomes  very  difficult  to  say  anything  positive  on 
its  general  outline.  It  seems  that  this  was  more  roundish  and  less  elongated  than 
in  Lytt.  nobilis,  but  nothing  certain  can  be  said  about  the  point.  In  this  species 
also  great  irregularities  of  shape  occur,  but  apparently  less  extensive  and  less  fre- 
quent than  in  the  preceding  species.    It  is  also  much  smaller. 

The  ventral  valve  is  exceedingly  thin,  barely  attaining  the  thickness  of  ordi- 
nary paper.  Its  outer  surface  is  never  visible,  being  always  firmly  attached  for  its 
whole  extent.  Internally  the  valve  exhibits  the  features  generally  found  in  shells 
belonging  to  the  sub-family.  The  median  longitudinal  septum  is  very  strongly 
developed,  and  the  numerous  lateral  septa  are  very  thin  and  sharp.  Owing  to  the 
extreme  thinness  of  the  valve  these  lateral  septa  are  in  many  specimens  imperfect, 
and  bear  a  more  or  less  deep  furrow  at  top,  sometimes  so  deep  as  to  penetrate  the 
whole  shell  substance,  and  then  the  ventral  valve  becomes  as  well  lobed  as  the 
dorsal  one,  with  the  sole  difference  that  the  incisions  between  the  single  lobes  are 
extremely  narrow  in  the  ventral  valve.  These  incisions  occur  only  in  specimens  in 
which  lateral  and  cardinal  expansions  are  absent.  Mostly,  however,  such  expansions 
are  greatly  developed  and  often  cover  large  surfaces  of  rock,  and  then  there  are  either 
only  furrows  on  the  top  of  the  lateral  septa,  or  these  form  narrow  sharp  and  high  crests. 

The  shelly  expansions  are  always  rugose,  with  numerous  comparatively  large 
papillae  covering  their  whole  surface. 

The  cardinal  apparatus  is  in  this  species  much  like  that  in  the  preceding  one. 
The  teeth  are  badly  developed  and  are  united  to  the  first  pair  of  lateral  septa,  which 
is  somewhat  more  sloping  than  the  others.  Between  the  cardinal  teeth  the  same 
impressions  are  found  as  I  have- described  in  the  preceding  species,  and  which  I  take 
to  be  muscular  scars ;  but  in  many  specimens  they  are  very  indistinct. 

The  dorsal  valve  exhibits  many  highly  characteristic  features.  The  solid 
central  piece  is  very  much  reduced,  and  in  the  cardinal  region  is  not  more  extended 
than  elsewhere.  There  is  no  continuous  margin  bordering  the  whole  valve,  and  the 
incisions  reach  the  edge  so  that  it  appears  to  be  divided  into  a  number  of  long  and 
narrow  lobes,  which  are  generally  only  united  in  the  solid  middle  piece.  The  outer 
surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  with  very  numerous  comparatively  large  papillse, 
making  it  more  or  less  strongly  rugose. 


402  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

On  the  inside  this  valve  is  very  characteristic.  As  in  Lytt.  nobilis,  the  lateral 
incisions  are  bordered  all  round  by  a  sharp  high  ridge,  which  I  consider  as  forming 
part  of  the  brachial  apparatus.  In  one  specimen  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Bilot, 
there  seems  to  rest  between  these  ridges  on  the  bottom  of  the  valve  a  very  thin 
shelly  lamella,  which  in  its  shape  follows  entirely  the  shape  of  the  valve,  but  which 
cannot  be  observed  for  its  whole  extent,  as  it  appears  to  be  only  partly  preserved. 
Along  its  margins  this  lamella  is  distinctly  fringed,  and  chiefly  at  the  interior 
angles  of  the  incisions  towards  the  solid  middle  piece  long  and  numerous  fringes  can 
be  seen.  There  is  but  little  doubt  that  this  lamella  must  be  considered  as  representing 
the  "  appareil  descendant"  of  the  Thecideidce,  and  the  occurrence  of  it  in  a  specimen 
of  Lytt.  tenuis  is  a  further  proof  that  these  very  strange  fossils  must  be  con- 
sidered as  forming  part  of  that  family.  The  inner  side  of  the  apical  region  is  not 
distinctly  exposed  in  any  specimen,  and  therefore  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  describe 
that  part  accurately.  There  is  a  thickening  at  the  termination  of  the  longitudinal 
median  septum,  in  the  middle  of  the  short  straight  hingeline  as  in  Lytt.  nobilis, 
which  might  be  compared  to  a  cardinal  process,  but  otherwise  nothing  can  be  seen. 

There  is  no  entire  specimen  of  Lyttonia  tenuis  preserved  in  the  Salt-range 
collection,  and  therefore  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  give  any  measurements.  On  the 
whole  it  can  be  taken  for  granted,  that  this  species  never  attains  the  very  consider- 
able dimensions  of  Lytt.  nobilis. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  more  common  than  the  larger 
and  more  solid  Lyttonia  nobilis,  but  it  is  always  found  only  in  fragments.  Already 
by  the  early  observers  it  had  been  collected,  and  it  was  apparently  only  by  chance 
that  no  specimen  of  it  was  among  the  materials  sent  by  Dr.  Fleming  to  Messrs.  David- 
son and  de  Koninck ;  as  Mr.  Theobald,  then  Dr.  Fleming's  assistant,  presented 
several  specimens  to  the  collections  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India.  One  of 
these,  the  one  figured  on  PI.  XXX,  fig.  4,  had  been  considered  by  Mr.  Theobald 
as  the  pygidium  of  a  Trilobite,  and  therein  originated  the  report  that  Trilobites  were 
found  in  the  Salt-range.  These  old  specimens,  two  in  number,  both  fragmentary 
duplicates,  were  collected  in  the  upper  beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Produc- 
tus-limestone  of  Musakheyl. 

Of  the  specimens  procured  during  the  preparation  of  the  geological  map  three 
fragments  of  the  ventral  valve  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Swas  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  two  also  fragmentary  specimens  I  found 
myself  in  the  same  horizon  west  of  Khura.  At  the  section  near  the  village  of  Khura  I 
collected  one  specimen  in  the  thin-bedded  limestones,  forming  there  a  transitional 
link  between  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

The  species  is  much  more  abundant  in  the  Trans-Indus  extension  of  the  Salt- 
range.  It  has  been  collected  there  by  Mr.  Wynne  everywhere  in  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  is  represented  in  the  collection  by  the  following 
specimens :  Paranga  Khas  west  of  Chichali  (one  specimen,  ventral  valve),  Kafirkot 
north  (seven  fragmentary  specimens,  all  ventral  valves  except  one),  Gulami  (one 
specimen),  Bilot  (six  specimens). 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRAOHIOPODA.  403 

Remarks. — This  species,  especially  in  fragments,  is  not  always  easy  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from,  the  preceding  one,  and  often  the  determination  of  such  fragments 
remains  doubtful.  In  general  the  much  less  massive  development  of  the  lateral 
septa  in  the  ventral  valve,  and  the  extreme  thinness  of  this  valve,  which  often 
covers  the  rock  surface  only  as  a  thin  film,  are  safe  characters.  In  all  the  speci- 
mens I  have  seen  of  this  species  the  whole  underside  of  the  ventral  valve  is 
attached ;  I  have  never  seen  even  the  margins  bent  up  and  detached  from  the  rock, 
as  is  often  the  case  in  Lyttonia  ndbilis. 

The  dorsal  valve,  which  is  far  more  rarely  met  with  than  the  ventral  one,  can 
easily  be  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  the  continuous  margin,  and  the  very 
small  extension  of  the  solid  middle  piece  in  the  cardinal  region. 

Of  other  species  Lyttonia  richthofeni,  Kays,  sp.,  must  still  be  compared.  I  do 
not  think  it  likely  that  the  present  species  will  ever  be  mistaken  for  the  Chinese 
one,  as  in  the  latter  the  ventral  valve  seems  to  be  free  nearly  for  its  whole  extent, 
whilst  it  is  attached  for  its  whole  extent  in  Lyttonia  tenuis.  The  dorsal  valve  of 
Lyttonia  richthofeni  has  not  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 

3.  Lyttonia  cf.  richthofeni,  Kays,  sp. 

1882.  Leptodus  riehthofeni,  Kayser :  in  Riehthofen's  China,  Vol.  IV,  p,  161,  PI.  XXI,  figs.  9-11. 

There  is  a  tolerably  large  fragment  of  a  single  ventral  valve,  which  exhibits  a 
very  thin  shell  substance  and  has  not  been  attached.  The  outer  surface  is  well 
preserved,  covered  by  very  numerous  irregular  striae  of  growth  which  are  bent  up 
and  indistinctly  interrupted  in  the  middle. 

The  inner  surface  is  not  exposed,  but  it  can  be  seen  in  section  that  it  possessed 
numerous  lateral  septa  such  as  occur  in  other  species  of  Littonia. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  fragment  of  this  species  was  col- 
lected by  myself  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Khura. 

Remarks. — This  fragment  is  certainly  very  nearly  related  to  Lytt.  richtho- 
feni, but  nevertheless  I  should  not  like  to  identify  it  directly  with  that  species, 
as  the  Indian  fossil  seems  to  have  attained  a  much  larger  size  than  the  Chinese 
specimens,  and  seems  in  its  general  outline  to  have  been  much  more  elongated  than 
any  of  them.  Yet  the  materials  in  my  hands  are  not  sufficient  to  make  a  proper 
species  of  it,  though  it  is  not  improbable  that  a  distinct  form  is  represented. 

Genus  :  OLDHAMINA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

1863.  Bellerophon  (Montf.)  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.,  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  8. 
1863.  Bellerophon  (Montf.)  Koninck  :  Foss.  paWozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p,  15. 
1880.  Thecidea  (Defr.)  Zittel :  Handbuch  d.  Palaaontologie,  I.  1,  pp.  696,  697  (pars.) 

1880.  Thecidea  (Defr.)  Zugmayer :  Untersuchungen  fiber  rhatische  Brachiopoden     Beitrage  zur  Palseontologie  von 
Ostreich-Ungam,  I,  p.  22  (pars.) 

The  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  have  been  long  known,  but  they  have  always 


404  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

been  considered  as  univalve,  and  were  in  consequence  compared  by  Mons.  de 
Koninck  to  Bellerophon.  That  author,  however,  had  only  one  not  very  well 
preserved  specimen  at  his  disposal,  and  thus  it  can  easily  be  conceived  that  he 
could  not  get  access  to  the  second  valve,  which  is  very  generally  concealed  by  rock 
matter. 

I  too  experienced  great  difficulty  in  trying  to  make  out  the  characters  of  the 
smaller  valve.  That  the  shell  was  bivalved  I  was  very  soon  convinced  by  a 
specimen  I  collected  at  Jabi,  in  which  the  larger  valve  was  partly  broken  off  and 
the  smaller  one  appeared  below,  but  the  distance  between  the  two  valves  was  so 
very  small  that  only  close  investigation  removed  every  doubt  as  to  the  nafiire  of  the 
smaller  valve. 

Thus  the  shell  is  composed  of  two  valves,  one  smaller  and  one  larger,  corre- 
sponding respectively  to  the  dorsal  and  the  ventral  valves  of  the  Brachiopoda.  The 
ventral  valve  is  much  more  solid,  compact,  and  externally  entirely  smooth,  only 
covered  by  tolerably  numerous  concentric  striae  of  growth.  It  is  at  the  same  time 
very  strongly  vaulted,  nearly  hemispherical,  and  strongly  bent  over  in  the  apical 
region.  In  consequence  of  this  the  hingeline  is  not  visible,  being  covered  up  by  a 
thick  callosity,  which  envelopes  the  apical  part  of  the  valve  and  extends  on  both 
sides  in  wing-like  expansions,  rolled  up  spirally.  The  shape  of  the  callosity  is  other- 
wise very  irregular.  During  earlier  stages  of  growth  the  valve  is  attached  by 
the  apex,  but  later  on  it  becomes  free.  Internally  the  characteristic  septa  of  the 
sub-family  Lyttoniinee  are  developed.  The  hingeline  can  only  very  rarely  be  ob- 
served :  it  is  straight  and  generally  somewhat  longer  than  in  Lyttonia,  and  forms  a 
deep  angular  furrow,  which  is  not  interrupted  in  the  middle.  Below  it  and  not  in 
connection  with  it  are  the  well-developed  hingeteeth,  joined  to  the  first. pair  of 
lateral  septa,  and  forming  high,  sharp,  diverging  ridges,  elevated  sharply  above  the 
crest  of  the  septa.  The  muscular  scars,  which  are  so  conspicuous  in  Lyttonia,  are 
absent  in  this  genus. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  constructed  very  much  as  in  Lyttonia.  It  is  strongly  con- 
cave, and  consists  of  a  longitudinal  solid  middle  piece,  to  which  are  attached  later- 
ally long,  narrow,  shelly  lobe  sseparated  from  each  other  by  deep  narrow  incisions, 
into  which  fit  the  lateral  septa  of  the  ventral  valve.  Internally  the  incisions  are 
surrounded  by  high  sharp  ridges,  which  very  likely  must  be  considered  as  re- 
presenting the  brachial  apparatus.  The  cardinal  region  of  this  valve  is  developed 
somewhat  differently  from  that  of  Lyttonia.  The  hingeline  is  straight  with  a  some- 
what sloping  margin.  The  longitudinal  median  septum  terminates  at  the  hingeline 
in  a  kind  of  cardinal  process,  which,  however,  does  not  project  above  the  hingeline. 
It  is  divided  very  much  in  the  manner  of  the  cardinal  process  of  the  smaller  valve 
of  Produotus.  In  its  general  shape  it  is  rhomboid,  composed  of  four  longi- 
tudinally-placed lamellae.  Prom  both  lateral  angles  of  the  rhomboid  descend  sharp 
sloping  ridges,  behind  which,  towards  the  hinge-margin,  the  dental  sockets  are 
placed.    These  latter  are  rather  broad  triangular  grooves,  which  cannot  have  been 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  405 

filled  up  by  the  narrow  cardinal  teeth.  The  whole  hinge-apparatus  has  not  become 
quite  clear  to  me,  but  from  the  investigation  of  many  specimens  the  interpretation 
of  the  parts  as  I  have  given  it  seems  the  most  probable  one. 

Externally  the  dorsal  valve  as  well  as  the  callosity  of  the  ventral  one  are 
finely  papillate. 

Though  externally  these  shells  seem  to  be  rather  different  from  Lyttonia,  yet 
in  reality  there  exists  a  very  great  affinity  between  the  two  genera.  The  internal 
arrangements  are  nearly  all  identical,  and  the  chief  difference  consists  only  in  the  great 
inflation  of  the  ventral  and  the  corresponding  concavity  of  the  dorsal  valve,  the 
callosity  in  the  cardinal  region  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  the  generally  unattached 
state  of  the  whole  shell.  It  was  these  very  distinguishing  characters  that  led  to  an 
entirely  different  opinion  as  to  the  nature  of  these  fossils  in  comparison  to  Lyttonia. 
Both  were  considered  by  former  writers  as  univalve;  but  while  the  flatly-spread 
shell  and  singular  structure  in  Lyttonia  suggested  the  appearance  of  fish-teeth,  the 
strongly  inflated  nearly  hemispherical  state  of  the  shell  of  Oldhamina  induced  the 
observers  to  consider  these  fossils  as  Bellerophonts.  It  needs  only  a  glance  at  the 
figure  on  PL  XXXI  to  show  the  similarity  to  those  univalve  Mollusks,  and  how 
intelligible  it  is  that  in  the  absence  of  any  other  comparable  fossils,  and  under  the 
impression  of  their  being  univalved,  these  shells  were  taken  for  Bellerophonts.  That 
the  presence  of  a  second  valve  excludes  the  Bellerophon-nature  of  these  shells 
absolutely  has  been  already  remarked. 

There  have,  however,  been  recently  described  more  accurately  some  fossils  which 
do  bear  a  great  resemblance  to  Oldhamina ;  they  compose  the  genus  Pterophloios, 
Giimb.  The  ventral  valve  of  Pterophloios,  looked  at  from  the  outside,  appears 
exactly  like  a  very  small  species  of  Oldhamina,  and  differs  from  the  latter  only  by 
the  absence  of  those  irregular  expansions  or  wings  in  the  cardinal  region,  as  well  as 
of  the  callosity.  As,  however,  these  characters  are  very  little  developed  in  young 
specimens  of  Oldhamina,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  similarity  is  really  very  great, 
and  it  is  quite  justifiable  that  Zittel  as  well  as  Zugmayer,  only  from  the  superficial 
inspection  of  my  materials,  thought  it  proper  to  directly  unite  the  Indian  fossils  with 
Pterophloios, — that  is  to  say,  with  Thecidea, — as  both  consider  the  two  genera  as 
identical.  It  is  when  we  proceed  to  compare  the  inside  of  the  ventral  valves  in  the 
two  fossils  that  we  soon  find  that  the  similarity  is  only  an  apparent  one.  The  longi- 
tudinal median  septum,  which  is  very  weak  and  thin  in  Oldhamina,  is  strong  and 
prominent  in  Pterophloios ;  and  the  lateral  septa,  such  a  very  characteristic  feature 
on  the  inside  of  the  ventral  valve  of  Oldhamina,  have  nearly  entirely  disappeared 
in  Pterophloios,  only  indistinct  irregular  furrows  yet  remaining,  The  difference  is 
far  greater  if  we  compare  the  dorsal  valves  of  the  two  fossils.  It  is  true  the  dorsal 
valves  of  both  fossils  are  concave,  but  beyond  that  the  similarity  ceases.  It  is 
solid  and  compact  in  Pterophloios,  and  cut  up  in  many  narrow  lobes  in  Oldhamina, 
and  thus  the  two  valves  need  not  be  further  compared. 

Thus  it  is  evident  that  Oldhamina  and  Pterophloios,  though  showing  certain 


406  -         SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

points  of  similarity,  are  yet  entirely  different  things.  But  also  Oldhamina  and 
Lyttonia  are  sufficiently  different  to  consider  them  as  forming  different  genera. 
Already  the  general  appearance  of  the  two  fossils  suggests  such  a  distinction,  not  to 
speak  of  the  spirally  rolled-up  expansions  and  the  callosity  in  the  cardinal  part  of 
the  ventral  valve  of  Oldhamina.  I  therefore  think  myself  quite  justified  in  pro- 
posing the  generic  name  Oldhamina  for  these  forms.  I  have  chosen  this  name  in 
honour  of  the  former  chief  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  under  whose  direc- 
tion I  executed  my  geological  studies  in  the  Salt-range. 

The  genus  has  up  to  the  present  not  been  observed  in  any  part  of  the  world 
but  in  the  Salt- range;  and  it  is  there  represented  by  a  single  species,  Oldham, 
decipiens,  Koninck,  sp. 

1.  Oldhamina  decipiens,  Koninck,  sp.,  PL  XXXI,  figs.  1-9. 

1863.  Bellerophon  decipiens,  Koninck:  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  8,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  1. 
1863.  Bellerophon  decipiens,  Koninck:  Fossiles  pal^ozoiqoes  de  l'lnde,  p.  15,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  1. 

The  general  form  of  the  shell  is  mostly  more  or  less  irregularly  hemispherical, 
sometimes  more  elongate,  sometimes  broader.  The  larger  or  ventral  valve  is 
generally  very  strongly  convex,  chiefly  in  large  full-grown  specimens;  and  the 
smaller  or  dorsal  valve  is  as  strongly  concave  as  the  other  is  convex,  so  that  there 
remains  only  a  very  small  space  between  the  two.  Young  specimens  up  to  a  longi- 
tudinal diameter  of  about  30  mm.  are  attached  for  a  more  or  less  extended  space  in 
the  cardinal  region.  Eull-grown  specimens,  however,  are  nearly  always  free,  and. 
only  when  they  have  been  attached  during  their  youth  to  very  small  bodies — for 
instance,  to  the  shell  of  a  small  JBroductus,  &c. — does  this  remain  adhering  in  later 
stages  of  growth. 

The  shell  is  entirely  without  ornamentation,  only  covered  by  tolerably 
numerous,  not  very  conspicuous,  imbricating  quite  concentric  striae  of  growth,  which 
are  more  numerous  near  the  margin  of  the  shell  than  in  the  middle.  Only  in  in- 
ternal casts  is  the  singular  structure  uncovered,  which  led  Mons.  de  Koninck  to 
consider  these  fossils  as  Bellerophonts.  This  singular  structure  is  caused  by  the 
septa  on  the  inside  of  the  ventral  valve.  There  is  first  one  thin  median  longi- 
tudinal septum,  which  is  generally  not  quite  straight  but  somewhat  wavering  in 
its  direction,  and  is  never  very  strongly  developed,  often  entirely  absent  for  a 
certain  distance  from  the  frontal  margin.  It  is  mostly  bifid  from  about  the 
middle  of  the  length  of  the  shell,  bearing  a  furrow  on  its  crest  which  becomes 
more  and  more  broad  as  it  approaches  the  frontal  margin.  By  far  more  conspicuous 
are  the  lateral  stepa,  of  which  12  to  16  can  be  counted  on  each  side  of  the  median 
one.  On  the  internal  cast  they  appear  as  shallow  furrows,  in  which  always  part 
of  the  shell  remains.  If,  however,  the  inside  of  the  valve  be  accessible  to  view, 
which  never  is  the  case  except  when  effected  artificially,  these  lateral  septa  appear 
as  high  sharp  crests,  overhanging  towards  the  frontal  part  of  the  shell  and  forming 


P&ODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BE  ACH IOPOD  A.  407 

with  the  median  longitudinal  septum  an  angle  of  about  40  degrees.  They  do  not, 
however,  originate  immediately  at  this  latter  septum,  but  are  separated  from  it  on 
both  sides  by  a  more  or  less  broad  smooth  zone.  Though  the  resemblance  of  these 
lateral  septa  to  those  occurring  in  Lyttonia  is  very  great,  yet  there  exist  also  in 
this  respect  very  cardinal  differences  between  the  two  genera.  Whilst  they  are 
vertical  and  arranged  in  right  angles  to  the  median  septum  in  Lyttonia,  they  are 
strongly  overhanging  and  forming  a  more  or  less  acute  angle  with  the  median 
septum  in  Oldhamina. 

The  whole  inside  of  the  valve  between  the  lateral  septa  as  well  as  on  the 
smooth  zones  along  the  median  septum  is  covered  with  innumerable  small  elongated 
grooves,  which  follow  everywhere  the  direction  of  the  longitudinal  extension  of  the 
shell. 

The  inside  of  the  cardinal  region  of  this  valve  is  very  characteristic,  but  rather 
difficult  to  understand.  There  are  two  well-developed,  strongly  diverging,  ridge-like 
hinge-teeth  projecting  from  the  top  of  the  first  pair  of  lateral  septa.  The  muscular 
scars,  so  prominent  a  feature  in  Lyttonia,  are  nearly  absent  in  Oldhamina,  and  only 
indicated  by  faint  prominent  lines,  which  originate  between  the  upper  termination 
of  the  hinge-teeth  and  reach  down  to  the  commencement  of  the  second  and  third 
pairs  of  lateral  septa.  The  median  longitudinal  septum  reaches  up  directly  to  the 
short,  straight,  notch-like  hinge-line,  where  it  terminates  in  a  slight  swelling,  which 
is  indistinctly  bipartite. 

The  dorsal  valve  has  never  been  observed  by  me  in  an  entire  state,  always 
only  more  or  less  considerable  fragments  having  been  found.  But  in  by  far  the 
greater  number  of  specimens  of  this  species  the  dorsal  valve  is  still  preserved  inside 
the  ventral  one,  and  thus,  in  etching  such  a  specimen,  the  whole  dorsal  valve  may 
be  observed,  though  it  falls  to  pieces  as  soon  as  the  rock  is  removed,  but  during 
the  process  of  exposing  the  valve,  the  entire  shape  of  it  may  be  well  studied,  and  it 
was  in  this  manner  that  the  drawing,  PI.  XXXI,  fig.  4  b.,  was  traced. 

The  substance  of  this  valve  is  very  thin,  nearly  as  thin  as  paper.  Externally 
it  is  very  distinctly  and  densely  papillate.  Along  the  solid  middle  piece  extends 
a  well-marked  but  not  angular  farrow.  Laterally  it  is  divided  in  long  narrow 
lobes  by  deep  incisions  which  commence  at  the  solid  middle  piece  and  reach  to  the 
very  margin  of  the  valve,  no  continuous  border  being  present.  These  incisions 
are  sometimes  interrupted  and  bridged  over  by  shelly  substance.  The  inside  of 
the  valve  is  in  general  very  much  like  that  in  Lyttonia.  A  tolerably  strong  median 
longitudinal  septum  extends  along  the  middle  of  the  solid  middle  piece,  and  the 
incisions  are  surrounded  by  rather  high  angular  margins,  which  I  take  to  form 
part  of  the  brachial  apparatus.  Otherwise  the  inside  of  the  valve  appears  entirely 
smooth  to  the  naked  eye.  Under  the  lens,  however,  all  specimens  show  a  very 
fine  papulation  also  on  the  inside,  and  sometimes  one  can  observe  at  the  same  time 
a  fine  striation,  not  dissimilar  to  strise  of  growth,  forming  curved  lines,  which  are 
directed  with  their  convex  side  towards  the  margins  of  the  valve. 

c 


408  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  hingeline  of  this  valve  is  not  quite  straight,  but  somewhat  roof -shaped, 
the  low  triangular  process  in  the  middle  corresponding  to  a  shallow  triangular 
recess  under  the  hingeline  in  the  ventral  valve.  The  cardinal  process  of  the  dorsal 
valve  reaches  up  to  the  end  of  the  triangular  prominence.  The  greatest  height  of 
this  process  is,  however,  not  situated  at  the  end,  but  at  a  certain  distance  from  it. 
It  is  composed  of  four  vertical  lamellse,  which  have  a  somewhat  triangular  shape, 
with  one  corner  of  the  triangle  directed  towards  the  interior  of  the  shell.  On  both 
sides  of  the  cardinal  process  along  the  hingeline  there  extend  for  a  short  distance 
smooth  triangular  spaces.  These  are  followed  by  high  sharp  crests,  which  originate 
near  the  point  where  the  cardinal  process  is  highest  and  extend  in  a  sloping  direc- 
tion towards  the  margin  of  the  shell,  uniting  with  the  first  pair  of  prominent  ridges 
corresponding  to  the  ridges  surrounding  the  incisions  of  the  shell  further  outside. 
Between  these  sloping  ridges  just  described  and  the  hingeline  triangular  grooves 
are  formed,  which  serve  for  the  reception  of  the  cardinal  teeth  of  the  ventral  valve. 
The  cardinal  process  is  in  direct  continuation  with  the  longitudinal  septum,  which 
extends  over  the  whole  inside  of  this  dorsal  valve.  Of  muscular  impressions,  &c, 
nothing  can  be  observed. 

The  measurements  are  not  of  great  importance  in  this  species.  Nevertheless 
I  shall  give  here  the  dimensions  of  some  specimens,  according  to  the  rule  which  I 
have  adopted  in  this  whole  work.  Of  these  specimens  Nos.  I  and  II  are  from  Chidru 
and  No.  Ill  from  Jabi.     Their  measurements  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length    of  the  shell  .... 
hreadth  „  .... 

Breadth  of  the  lateral  wings  in  the  cardinal  region 
Entire  thickness  (inflation)  of  the  shell  . 

No  larger  specimens  have  been  observed  up  to  the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  begins  already  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  seems  not  to  be  common  there.  It  is  much 
more  numerous  in  the  upper  division,  where  it  has  been  found  in  more  or  less  great 
numbers.  It  has  been  collected  in  the  middle  Productus-limestone  by  myself  at 
Katta  in  the  thick,  compact,  silicious  limestones  forming  there  that  division  (one 
specimen),  and  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  TJchali  (two  specimens,  one  ventral 
and  one  dorsal  valve),  another  specimen  was  collected  at  the  same  locality  by  the 
Native  Mogul ;  lastly,  a  specimen  of  this  species  was  found  in  the  same  division  at 
Swas  by  Dr.  Oldham. 

In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  has  been  found 
by  myself  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi  (two  ventral  and  one  dorsal  valve), 
and  in  the  same  bed  at  Chidru  (seven  ventral  and  two  dorsal  valves),  then  in  the 
section  near  Kufri  (one  specimen),  and  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  (one 
specimen).  By  Mr.  Wynne  the  species  has  been  collected  in  the  Chittawan  (one 
specimen)  and  Trans-Indus  at  Bilot  (one  specimen).  By  myself  it  has  been  found 
Trans-Indus  also  at  Kafirkot  (one  specimen). 


I. 

II. 

III. 

48  mm. 

53  mm. 

55  mm, 

46  „ 

45  „ 

44  „ 

23  „ 

? 

28  „ 

35  „ 

32  mm. 

33  „ 

PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  409 

Remarks. — This  species  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  occurring  in  the  Salt- 
range,  and  it  is  chiefly  through  it  that  I  was  able  to  classify  all  the  allied 
forms  among  the  Thecideidce.  It  was  the  inside  figure  of  Lyttonia  which  led 
to  a  comparison  with  the  dorsal  valve  of  Pterophloios,  and  it  was,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  external  appearance  of  this  species  which  led  to  the  detection  of  the 
ventral  valve  of  Pterophloios.  Erom  this  chain  of  observations  it  appears  to  be 
most  clear  that  the  shells  here  under  consideration  must  stand  in  a  more  or  less 
intimate  connection  with  Pterophloios,  and  thus  also  with  the  Thecideidce  in 
general ;  and  I  hope  that  from  the  descriptions  I  have  given  this  view  will  be 
found  to  be  the  right  one.  That,  nevertheless,  Oldhamina  is  very  far  different 
from  Pterophloios,  I  have  indicated  already  in  the  description  of  the  genus  Old- 


Of  other  forms  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  in  the  least  be  compared  to 
the  present  species ;  especially  are  all  the  intermediate  forms  between  Oldhamma 
and  Pterophloios  quite  unknown  up  to  the  present.  There  is  yet  a  wide  field  of 
discovery  in  this  direction. 

Eamily :  RSYNCSONELLID^!. 

This  is  one  of  the  best  circumscribed  families  of  the  Brachiopoda,  and  there 
are  only  very  few  genera  the  position  of  which  in  this  family  remains  doubtful. 

The  characters  of  the  family  are  very  well  known,  and  it  appears  barely 
necessary  to  repeat  them  here  once  more.  Less  so  are  the  genera  belonging  to  it ; 
and  there  is  but  very  little  doubt  that  if  the  interior  of  the  different  shells  were 
better  known,  a  greater  number  of  well-defined  genera  would  be  distinguishable 
in  this  family  also  as  well  as  in  the  Terebratulidce  and  the  Spiriferidce. 

As  it  is,  there  can  be  distinguished  at  once  three  large  groups  of  forms  among 
the  shells  belonging  to  the  family.  The  first  is  characterised  by  a  very  insignificant 
development  of  internal  septa.  In  the  ventral  valve  generally  only  dental  plates  are 
present,  which  do  not  unite  in  the  middle  line,  and  in  the  dorsal  valve  a  not  very 
conspicuous  median  septum  is  developed. 

In  a  second  group  of  forms  the  internal  septa  are  much  more  strongly  de- 
veloped and  have  gained  much  in  extent.  The  dental  plates  converge  towards  the 
middle  and  form  also  in  the  ventral  valve  a  more  or  less  extended  median  septum. 
The  septum  in  the  dorsal  valve  is  also  generally  rather  large  and  high,  and  bears 
often  at  its  upper  end  shelly  expansions. 

In  the  third  group  at  last  the  internal  septa  have  reached  their  maximum  of 
development.  The  whole  inside  of  the  shell  is  divided  by  them  more  or  less 
distinctly  into  five  chambers,  one  median,  marked  off  by  the  dental  plates  of  the 
ventral  valve,  and  the  lateral  expansions  of  two  septa  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  two 
lateral  chambers  outside  of  the  median  septa  in  both  valves. 

Into  these  three  groups  can  be  brought  very  naturally  all  the  forms  that  have 


410  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

been  made  known  up  to  the  present,  and  they  can  very  conveniently  be  considered 
as  sub-families.  The  first  of  these  groups  is  typified  in  the  genus  Rhynchonella, 
and  therefore  most  conveniently  the  sub-family  will  bear  the  name  of  Rhyncho- 
nellin^;.  Within  the  second  group  the  group  characters  are  most  distinctly 
brought  out  by  the  genus  Camerophoria,  and  thus  I  shall  call  the  second  sub- 
family Camerophoeiin^e.  The  third  group  is  typified  by  the  genus  Pentamerus, 
and  therefore  will  have  to  bear  the  name  Pentamerin^e. 

All  these  three  sub-families  agree  in  one  essential  point,  which  is,  that  if  there 
be  a  distinct  free  brachial  apparatus  at  all  developed,  it  consists  of  two  diverging, 
curved,  horn-shaped  crura,  which  are  fixed  to  the  cardinal  part  of  the  dorsal 
valve,  the  hingeplate  in  the  same  valve  being  deeply  cut  open  in  the  middle. 

Already  by  former  authors  there  has  been  felt  a  necessity  of  dividing  the 
great  number  of  forms  belonging  to  the  family  Rynchonellidce  into  several  groups, 
but  the  endeavour  to  do  so  has  mostly  resulted  in  the  spliting  up  of  the  family 
into  several  new  families,  as,  for  instance,  is  shown  by  Dall's  excellent  catalogue  of 
the  names  applied  to  Brachiopoda,  in  which  the  old  family  Rhynchonellidce  is  split 
into  a  family  of  JPentameridce  and  one  of  Rhynchonellidce.  However  clearly  it  is 
shown  by  such  endeavours  that  there  are  collected  in  the  family  forms  which 
require  a  more  special  grouping,  yet  I  do  not  think  it  advisable  to  distribute  these 
shells,  which  are  all  linked  together  by  a  similar  development  of  the  horn-shaped 
crura  and  the  tendency  to  develope  more  and  more  strong  partitions  within 
their  shells,  into  quite  distinct  families;  it  is,  I  thinkj  much  more  practical  to 
distinguish  sub-families  as  I  have  indicated  above. 

If  we  pass  in  review  the  principal  genera  that  belong  to  each  sub-family,  we 
find  that  the  single  genera  must  be  distributed  in  the  following  manner  : — 

Sub-family :  EETNCHONMIINM 

The  partitions  in  the  interior  of  the  valves  of  the  forms  belonging  to  this  sub- 
family are  either  entirely  absent,  or  not  very  strongly  developed.  They  are  entirely 
absent  only  in  a  genus  which  has  been  detected  by  me  in  the  Salt-range,  and 
which  will  bear  the  name 

Terebrattjloidea,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  The  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  are  not 
very  rare  in  the  Salt-range,  and  have  been  described  by  Davidson  as  Rhynchonella 
pleurodon,  Phill. 

Next  in  the  series  comes  the  genus 

Rhynchotrema,  Hall :  1860  (Thirteenth  Regent's  Report,  New  York  State 
Cabinet,  p.  68).  When  working  out  the  palaeontology  of  the  Rhynchonellidce,  Hall 
unfortunately  was  not  acquainted  with  the  typical  species  of  the  genus  Rhynchonella, 
and  therefrom  resulted  several  errors  which  would  not  have  occurred  had  specimens 
of  Rhynch.  loxia  been  at  his  disposal.  The  genus  Rhynchotrema  is,  however, 
excepted  from  these  errors,  and  can  very  well  be  retained.     The  character  which 


PRODTTCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  411 

deserves  the  greatest  consideration  is,  however,  not  the  strange  development  of  the 
deltidial  pieces  of  the  ventral  valve,  hut  the  absence  of  dental  plates  in  the  same  valve. 
This  character  is  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  may  serve  to  distinguish  the  genus 
readily.  But  then,  if  we  take  this  character  to  be  the  distinguishing  one,  and  we  are 
justified  in  doing  so  as  it  is  also  present  in  the  typical  species,  there  are  yet  a  number 
of  forms  in  the  older  deposits  which  fall  within  the  range  of  the  genus.  There  is  fore- 
most the  beautiful  Rhynch.  speciosa,  Hall,  and  its  allies  from  the  Oriskany  sandstone 
which  will  have  to  be  considered  as  a  Rhynchotrema.  The  deltidial  pieces  are  very 
little  developed  in  these  species  or  even  absent,  but  this,  I  think,  is  of  minor  import- 
ance in  comparison  with  the  fact  that  the  dental  plates  are  absent.  In  this  character 
these  large  species  agree  with  the  typical  Rhynchotrema  increbescens,  Hall ;  and  it 
appears  to  me  that  they  can  well  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the  same  genus. 

Thus  denned,  the  genus  Rhynchotrema  is  chiefly  represented  in  the  silurian  and 
devonian  periods,  but  whether  there  exist  yet  more  recent  representatives  of  it 
remains  doubtful. 

Ehtnchonella,  Eischer  :  1809  (Notice  sur  les  Foss.  d.  Gouv.  d.  Moscou,  p.  35 
pi.  II,  figs.  5,  6;  Stenoschisma  (Con.),  Hall;  Leiorhynchus,  Hall).    This  genus  is 
characterised  by  strong  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  and  a  tolerably  strong  median 
septum  in  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  true  Rhynchonellce  begin  beyond  doubt  already  in  the  silurian  period,  and 
from  there  extend  up  through  all  formations.  Their  number  is  very  large,  and  the 
distinction  of  the  several  species  extremely  difficult.  Therefore  it  seems  almost 
necessary  to  introduce  yet  further  sub-divisions,  and  as  such,  which  can  very  easily 
be  distinguished,  the  groups  separated  by  Bayle  and  d'Orbigny  from  the  great  mass 
of  forms  under  the  names  of  Uncinulus,  Bayle,  and  Acanthothyris,  Orb.,  will  have  to 
be  considered,  and  will  probably  best  be  retained ;  chiefly  the  latter  on  account  of 
the  strange  development  of  the  dorsal  septum  and  the  curra.  The  name  "  Wilsonia  " 
introduced  by  Quenstedt  for  Uncinulus,  I  cannot  consider  as  a  generic  name  formed 
after  the  rules  of  nomenclature. 

In  the  Jurassic  formation  species  beginto  appear  in  which  the  septum  of  the 
dorsal  valve  is  very  little  developed  or  even  entirely  absent.  For  these  forms,  perhaps, 
the  name  of  Ctclothtris,  M'Coy  (or  as  is  advocated  by  Dall,  Hypothyris,  Phill.?), 
might  be  retained.  I  have,  however,  not  sufficient  materials  at  hand  to  give 
a  positive  opinion  on  this  point. 

Hbmithtris,  Orb.,  Bronn :  1847  1848  (Ann.  Sei.  Nat.,  VIII,  p.  246 ;  Bronn's 
Jahrb.,  1848,  p.  246).  This  may  form  apparently  also  a  distinct  generic  group  on 
account  of  the  nearly  absent  deltidial  plates  and  not  very  strongly  developed  septum. 
Species  belonging  to  it  occur  chiefly  in  the  tertiary  and  recent  periods,  but  the  genus 
begins  already  during  cretaceous  times. 

Rhtnchopoea,  King:  1856  (Ann.  Mag.  Nat,  Hist.,  2nd  Ser.,  Vol.  XVII, 
p.  506).  This  genus  seems  to  have  the  interior  stucture  of  Rhynchonella,  but  its 
shell  is  coarsely  punctate ;  permian  and  carboniferous  periods. 


412  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Eatonia,  Hall:  1869  (Twelfth.  Regent's  Report,  New  York  State  Cabinet, 
p.  35).  Very  nearly  related  to  Rhynchotrema.  Also  no  dental  plates  in  the  ventral 
valve,  a  strong  median  septum  in  the  dorsal  valve,  with  four  curved  crura  instead 
of  two;  upper  silurian  (Lower  Helderberg),  and  lower  devonian  (Oriskany). 

Dimerella,  Zittel :  1870  (Palseontographica,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  220).  This  and 
the  next  genus  belong  to  a  group  which  deviate  in  their  general  outward  ap- 
pearance considerably  from  the  other  forms  belonging  to  the  sub-family  by  the 
existence  of  a  large  area  in  the  ventral  valve,  and  approach  in  this  respect  the 
Spiriferidce.  This  genus  is  besides  characterised  by  a  very  high  and  long  dorsal 
septum ;  trias. 

Rhynchonellina,  Gemmellaro  :  1878  (Studj.  Pal.  sulla  Eauna  del  Calcare  a 
Ter.  janitor,  III,  p.  29).  Shell  with  a  large  area,  a  straight  hingeline,  the  dorsal 
valve  interiorly  with  very  long  sometimes  bifid  crura  ;  upper  Jurassic. 

"With  these  eight  to  twelve  genera  I  consider  the  forms  composing  the  sub- 
family Rhynchonellince  exhausted. 

The  next  sub-family  is  the 

Sub-Eamily :  CAMEBOPEOR1INM 

This  sub-family  is  characterised  by  the  much  stronger  development  attained  by  the 
internal  partitions  in  the  valves  of  the  shells  belonging  to  it.  In  the  ventral  valve  the 
dental  plates  are  oblique,  and  unite  for  a  greater  or  less  distance,  forming  a  kind 
of  septum  along  the  middle  line  of  the  ventral  valve.  In  the  dorsal  valve  either  the 
crura  are  supported  by  septa,  which  mostly  unite  to  form  a  median  septum,  or  the 
median  septum  bears  lateral  expansions  at  its  upper  end. 

The  number  of  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  is  not  large;  there  are  not 
known  to  me  more  than  three  which  I  should  like  to  subsume  in  this  sub-family. 
The  one  which  is  best  known  is 

Camerophoria,  King :  1846  (Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  XVIII,  pp.  89-91 ; 
StenoscMsma  (Oonr.),  Dall:  Bull.  Unit.  St.  Nat.  Mus.  Nr.,  8).  The  internal  structure 
of  this  genus  is  very  well  known  from  the  excellent  figures  and  description  by  King 
as  well  as  by  Davidson.  It  commenced,  it  seems,  already  in  silurian  times,  and 
extended  up  to  the  permian  period,  but  above  the  permian  strata  it  has  not  yet  been 
observed,  so  far  as  is  known  to  me. 

Stricklandia,  Billings :  1859  (Canadian  Naturalist,  IV,  April,  p.  132). 
In  the  ventral  valve  the  dental  plates,  form  a  small  chamber,  in  the  dorsal  one 
the  crura  are  free  for  their  greater  extent,  only  fixed  quite  near  their  origin  to  short 
septal  plates,  which  do  not  unite  to  form  a  median  septum ;  externally  the  ventral 
valve  with  a  more  or  less  large  area ;  silurian. 

Camerella,  Billings:  1859  (Canadian  Naturalist,  IV.,  p.  301).  In  the  ventral 
valve  the  dental  plates  form  a  small  chamber  below  the  beak ;  in  the  dorsal  valve 
the  crura  are  fixed  to  two  strong  septal  plates  which  unite  to  form  a  very  long  and 
strong  median  septum ;  silurian. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  413 

The  last  sub-family  is  typified  by  the  genus  Pentamerus,  and  will  bear  the  name 
of 

Sub-family :  PENTAMEBINJE. 

This  sub-family  is  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  It  is  chiefly  developed  in 
the  silurian  and  devonian  epochs,  and  comprises  the  following  genera : — 

Pentamertjs,  Sow.  :  1813  (Min.  Conch.,  PI.  28,  fig.  1 ;  Antirhynchonella,  Querist. ;  Petrefaktenk. 

Deutschl.,  II,  231). 
Gypidia,  Dalmann :  1828  (Kongl.  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.,  1827,  pp.  93-100.     ?    ConcMdium, 

Linne) . 
Gypidula,  Hall :  1867  (Pal.  New  York,  IV,  pp.  373-380). 
Pantamerella,  Hall :  1867  (Pal.  New  York,  IV,  pp.  373-375). 
Brachymerus,  Shaler:  1865  (Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  I,  p.  69;  AnastropMa,  Hall). 

Of  the  whole  family  Rhynchonellidce  only  the  first  two  sub-families  are  repre- 
sented in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  Of  the  Rhynchonellince  three 
genera  occur,  viz.,  Terebratuloidea,  W. ;  Uncinulus,  Bayle ;  and  Rhynchonella,  Eisch. 
The  Camerophoriince  are  represented  by  the  single  genus  Camerophoria,  King. 

As  regards  the  developement  in  time  of  the  Rhynchonellidce,  no  distinct  law 
can  be  made  out.  It  seems  that  we  are  yet  too  little  acquainted  with  the  details  of 
the  interior  of  these  shells  to  get  at  a  right  understanding  of  the  plan  of  develop- 
ment they  have  followed. 

I.— Sub-family :  RHYNCHONELLIN^!. 
Genus  :  TEREBRATULOIDEA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

1852.  Bhynchonella  (Fisoh.),  Davidson :  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVULL,  p.  29. 

It  was  only  after  long  and  continued  painstaking  that  I  arrived  at  a  satisfac- 
tory determination  of  the  shells  here  described  under  the  head  of  Terebratuloidea. 

When  examining  the  shells  more  or  less  similar  exteriorly  to  Rhynchonella,  I 
was  struck  by  the  circumstance  that  the  specimens  which  were  identical  with  what 
had  been  determined  by  Davidson  as  Rhynchonella  pleurodon,  Phill.,  never  possessed 
an  entire  beak,  but  that  the  beak  was  always  truncated  and  pierced  at  its  end  by  a 
large  round  foramen.  Other  Rhynchonellce,  as,  for  instance,  those  of  the  group  of 
Rh.  wilsoni,  and  all  the  Camerophorice,  never  showed  such  a  truncation  of  the 
beak.  Taking  this  truncation  to  be  naturally  present  and  not  caused  by  a  strange 
kind  of  preservation,  this  peculiarity  and  the  general  form  of  these  shells  led  me  first 
to  compare  them  with  Trematospira,  Hall.  I  spent  weeks  in  the  vain  endeavour  to 
detect  the  spirals,  but  I  never  succeeded.  In  all  the  specimens  which  I  had  occa- 
sion to  study  I  found  only  two  curved  horn-shaped  crura  proceeding  from  a  hinge- 
plate,  which  was  deeply  cut  open  in  the  middle.  I  thus,  though  reluctantly,  was 
compelled  to  consider  these  strange  shells  as  forming  part  of  the  Rhynchonellidce. 

It  was  only  natural  that  Mr.  Davidson,  seeing  the  great  general  resemblance  of 
these  fossils  to  Rhynchonella  pleurodon,  and  having  but  one  or  two  specimens  at  his 


414  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

disposal,  took  the  truncation  of  the  beak  to  be  only  an  accidental  character,  and 
thus  united  the  shells  with  Phillips's  species.  "With  a  greater  number  of  these  fossils 
before  one  it  is  very  observable  how  in  the  truncation  of  the  beak  they  deviate  in 
every  case  from  other  species  of  Rhynchonella  occurring  in  the  same  beds;  one  must 
then  be  struck  by  this  peculiarity,  and  must  recognise  that  it  is  not  by  accident  that 
this  truncation  came  to  be  formed.  If  one  then  further  observes  that  this  external 
character  of  a  truncated  beak  goes  hand  in  hand  with  internal  peculiarities  of  great 
importance,  one  must  come  to  the  conclusion  that  this  form  deviates  sufficiently  from 
the  general  type  of  Rhynchonella  to  warrant  its  distinction  under  a  proper  generic 
designation. 

Led  by  such  considerations  I  have  ventured  to  propose  the  name  of  Terebra- 
tuloidea  for  these  shells,  which  genus  may  be  characterised  in  the  following 
manner : — 

Shell  more  or  less  transversely  oval  or  rounded,  in  its  general  appearance  Rhyn- 
chonelloid,  with  strongly  plaited  valves  and  a  high  median  fold  in  the  dorsal  and  a 
corresponding  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve.  Hingeline  curved,  beak  truncated  with  a 
terminal  round  foramen ;  deltidium  formed  of  two  distinct  plates,  which  limit  the 
foramen  below  only  for  a  very  short  distance. 

Internally,  the  ventral  valve  with  two  strong  hinge-teeth,  which  are,  however, 
not  supported  by  dental  plates.  The  dorsal  valve  bears  a  tolerably  large  triangular 
hinge-plate,  which  is  united  on  both  sides  by  the  deep  dental  sockets,  and  is  trian- 
gularly cut  open  in  the  middle  up  to  the  very  apex  of  the  valve,  which  also  is  a 
little  cut  out.  There  is  no  cardinal  process.  On  both  sides  of  the  median  incision 
very  short  curved  crura  take  their  origin,  and  proceed  for  a  short  distance 
in  a  slightly  diverging  direction  towards  the  interior  of  the  shell.  There  is  no 
median  dorsal  septum. 

The  muscular  and  vascular  impressions  are  not  sufficiently  distinctly  visible  to 
be  described  accurately. 

From  this  short  description  it  will  be  already  sufficiently  clear  what  great 
differences  exist  between  the  true  Rhynchonella  and  the  shells  contained  in  the 
present  genus.  All  the  internal  partitions,  which  are  characteristic  for  Rhyn- 
chonella, the  dental  plates  as  well  as  the  dorsal  septum,  are  absent  in  Terebra- 
tuloidea.  Externally  the  truncation  of  the  beak  is  a  very  characteristic  feature, 
but  nevertheless  this  truncation  has  puzzled  me  a  great  deal.  The  foramen  by 
which  the  beak  is  truncated  is  in  some  cases  so  very  large  that  it  is  evidently  im- 
possible it  can  have  been  originally  so ;  it  must  have  attained  such  a  size  by  the  breaking 
away  of  parts  of  the  shell.  But  if  in  some  cases  the  truncation  has  partly  been 
caused  by  an  injury  the  shell  has  received,  it  may  be  questioned  if  the  truncation 
is  not  in  all  cases  only  a  secondary  feature  and  due  to  the  mode  of  preserva- 
tion of  these  shells.  I  cannot  positively  assert  that  the  beak  has  never  "had  the 
shape  of  the  beak  of  Rhynchonella,  but  I  can  most  positively  say  that  I  have 
never  seen  a  specimen  in  which  the  beak  was  not  truncated.     Whether,  how- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  415 

ever,  the  beak  was  originally  truncated,  or  whether  it  has  become  so  only  in  the 
process  of  fossilisation,  the  truncation  is  in  every  case  in  intimate  connection 
with  the  internal  structure  of  the  shell.  In  all  the  genera  of  the  Bhynchonellidce, 
in  which  dental  places  are  present,  if  the  beak  be  broken  or  injured  in  any  way, 
a  large  round  foramen  can  never  be  formed,  the  dental  plates  being  an  im- 
pediment to  this ;  and  it  can  always  be  easily  made  out  that  the  beak  has  been 
broken  or  injured.  The  case  is  different  in  the  present  fossils.  No  dental  plates 
are  present,  and  so  long  as  the  injury  the  beak  has  received  is  within  reasonable 
dimensions,  a  round  foramen  will  always  be  produced.  It  is  difficult,  then,  to 
state  whether  this  has  been  due  to  an  injury  the  beak  has  received,  or  whether  it  is 
an  original  feature.  Nevertheless,  I  should  be  inclined  to  think  that  a  slight 
truncation  was  originally  present;  for  instance,  fig.  1,P1.  XXXIII,  shows  the  beak 
in  its  natural  condition. 

Of  other  genera,  Bhynchotrema,  Hall,  must  be  chiefly  compared.  I  was  long 
time  in  doubt  whether  the  shells  here  under  consideration  should  not  be  con- 
sidered as  belonging  to  Hall's  genus,  and  only  after  I  was  enabled,  through  the  great 
kindness  of  Mons.  Barrande,  to  examine  the  "Regents'  Reports  of  the  New  York 
State  Cabinet,"  a  publication  which  is  extremely  rare  in  Europe,  I  became  satisfied 
that  the  two  genera  were  different.  In  Bhynchotrema  no  dental  plates  are  present  in 
the  ventral  valve,  and  with  this  deficiency  a  partial  truncation  of  the  beak  also 
appears,  which  peculiarity  is  already  expressed  in  the  name.  So  far  the  Indian 
shells  would  well  be  comparable  to  Bhynchotrema,  but  if  we  take  the  dorsal  valves  into 
consideration,  we  find  that  in  Hall's  genus  a  very  long  and  strong  median  sep- 
tum is  present,  whilst  the  Indian  shells  are  devoid  of  such  a  septum.  This 
difference  is,  I  think,  sufficient  to  distinguish  generally  between  the  two  groups. 

Of  other  genera  none  is  so  nearly  related  as  to  require  special  comparison. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  represented  by  four  species,  which  probably 
are  in  close  developmental  connection.  The  geologically  oldest  species  is  Tere- 
bratuloidea  minor,  Waagen.  It  occurs  in  the  lower  division  and  the  lower  parts  of 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- limestone;  it  is  a  moderately  inflated  form 
of  rather  small  dimensions. 

In  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  another 
species  occurs,  which  is  very  nearly  related  to  Terebratulodea  minor,  and  is  chiefly 
only  distinct  by  a  very  regular  concentric  sculpturing  which  covers  both  valves. 
This  species  will  bear  the  name  of  Terebratuloidea  ornata,  Waagen. 

In  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  two 
species  can  be  distinguished :  one  is  tolerably  large  and  very  strongly  inflated, 
and  will  bear  the  name  of  Terebratuloidea  davidsoni,  Waagen ;  the  other  remains 
smaller  and  is  always  flat,  and  therefore  will  be  called  Terebratuloidea  depressa, 
Waagen.  In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  genus  becomes 
already  extinct. 

Up  to  the  present  the  genus  Terebratuloidea  has  not  been  observed  in  any 

D 


416  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

other  part  of  the  world ;  but  there  is  a  possibility  that  either  among  the  species 
of  Rhynchonella  or  among  those  of  Trematospira  some  species  may  have  been 
described  which,  if  the  interior  were  known,  wo  aid  prove  to  belong  to  Terebratuloi- 
dea. For  instance,  the  shell  which  has  been  described  by  Hall  under  the  name 
Trematospira  gibbosa,  from  the  Hamilton  group,  bears  in  its  external  appearance 
a  very  great  resemblance  to  my  species  of  Terebratuloidea.  The  spirals  have  not  been 
detected  in  this  species,  and  there  is  thus  the  possibility  of  its  belonging  to  the 
Indian  genus.  Another  species,  which  very  probably  belongs  to  the  genus,  is  the 
shell  that  has  been  figured  and  described  by  Toula  from  the  upper  carboniferous 
limestone  (coal  measures)  of  Cochabamba  in  the  Andes  under  the  name  of  Rhyn- 
chonella pleurodon,  Phill.  In  the  description  a  constant  truncation  of  the  beak  is 
mentioned,  and  also  the  figure  shows  this  truncation  excellently. 

As  the  case  stands,  nothing  certain  can  be  said  about  the  geological  range  and 
the  geographical  distribution  of  the  genus  Terebratuloidea. 


1.  Terebratuloidea  davidsoni,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXXIII,  figs.  1-5. 

1862.  Rhynchonella  'pleurodon  (Phill.),  Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  29. 
1863.  Rhynchonella  pleurodon  (Phill.  Davids.),  Koninck:  Fossiles  paWozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  36. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  more  or  less  globose,  with  very  inflated  valves, 
a  large  median  fold  in  the  smaller  and  a  corresponding  sinus  in  the  larger  valve. 
The  front  is  truncated,  the  beak  little  produced,  truncated ;  the  whole  shell  covered 
by  sharp  high  folds. 

In  a  dorsal  aspect  of  the  shell  it  appears  always  broader  than  it  is  long,  and 
often  this  is  very  considerably  the  case.  Both  valves  are  about  equally  strongly 
vaulted,  but  in  a  lateral  view  the  ventral  valve  appears  to  be  flatter  than  the  dorsal 
one.  This  is  caused  by  the  circumstance  that  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  ventral  valve 
descend  in  a  but  little  curved  line  to  very  near  the  front,  and  then  are  rather  sud- 
denly deflected  to  meet  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  median  part  of 
the  ventral  valve,  however,  bends  in  a  very  regular  strong  curve  to  form  the  median 
sinus  of  this  valve. 

The  beak  is  not  very  prominent,  tolerably  thick,  well  bent  over  and  more  or 
less  firmly  appressed  to  the  apical  part  of  the  dorsal  valve,  whereby  the  deltidial 
plates  are  mostly  quite  concealed.  It  is  truncated  and  pierced  at  its  extremity 
by  a  rather  large  round  foramen.  On  both  sides  of  the  foramen  extends  a  rather 
large  sloping  false  area. 

The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  strong  angular  ribs,  which  commence  at  the 
margin  of  the  foramen  and  are  highest  in  the  frontal  region.  There  are  generally 
four  ribs  on  the  lateral  wings,  and  two  to  three  in  the  median  sinus.  The  frontal 
part  of  the  valve  is  strongly  truncated  and  covered  by  very  numerous  imbricating 
striae  of  growth. 


PEODTTCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  417 

When  the  dorsal  valve  is  removed  and  one  can  observe  the  internal  side  of  the 
ventral  valve,  the  large  deltidial  plates  surrounding  the  foramen  at  its  lower  side 
are  exposed.  Where  the  deltidial  plates  terminate  there  are  on  both  sides  very 
thick  and  strong  nearly  globular  hinge-teeth,  which  are  separated  from  the  external 
side  of  the  valve  by  a  deep  but  narrow  furrow.  On  the  lower  side  these  teeth  ter- 
minate in  a  high  sharp  crest  which  turns  round  towards  the  extremity  of  the  beak 
and  then  descends  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve.  By  these  crests  running  down  on 
each  side  a  semicircular,  place  is  marked  off  in  the  region  of  the  beak.  In  the 
middle  this  semicircle  is  broken  through  by  two  slightly -raised  lines,  which  sur- 
round a  somewhat  deepened  oval  space  and  unite  further  up  towards  the  beak. 
How  far  these  impressions  may  be  taken  to  be  muscular  scars  I  cannot  make  out, 
as  the  inside  of  the  valves  I  have  been  able  to  study  is  too  coarsely  preserved  to  allow 
of  a  quite  accurate  observation  in  this  respect. 

The  dorsal  valve  appears  generally  more  strongly  curved  than  the  ventral  one. 
Its  arch  begins  at  the  very  apex  of  the  valve,  and  from  there  extends  in  nearly  a 
semicircle  to  the  frontal  region.  The  curvature  is  nearly  the  same  in  the  median 
and  the  lateral  lobes.  In  the  frontal  region  this  valve  is  as  much  truncated  as  the 
other  one,  and  bears  also  a  great  number  of  imbricating  striae  of  growth  crowded 
together.  This  valve  also  is  covered  by  very  strong  angular  ribs,  which  take  their 
origin  not  quite  at  the  apex  but  a  short  distance  from  it,  so  that  the  apex  itself  re- 
mains smooth.  This  smooth  part  of  the  valve  is,  however,  nearly  always  concealed 
below  the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve.  The  number  of  ribs  is  mostly  four  on  the 
median,  and  four  on  each  lateral  part  of  the  valve,  but  sometimes  only  three  ribs 
occur  on  the  middle  part. 

The  inside  of  this  valve  is  highly  characteristic.  The  apex  is  strongly  bent 
in,  very  pointed,  and  without  a  cardinal  process.  The  extremity  of  the  apex 
is  slightly  cut  out,  so  as  almost  to  form  a  visceral  foramen.  From  this  emargina- 
tion  an  angular  slit  extends,  which  begins  in  an  acute  angle  at  the  apex,  becomes 
more  and  more  broad,  and  divides  the  hinge-plate  into  two  parts.  The  slit  is  hemmed 
in  on  both  sides  by  raised  shelly  margins,  the  slightly  bent-up  inner  margins  of 
the  crura.  On  their  external  side  the  crura  are  united  to  the  hinge-plate  only 
for  a  short  distance,  not  so  far  as  the  dental  grooves  extend.  The  crura  themselves 
are  very  short,  flat,  shelly  plates,  only  provided  on  their  inner  side  with  a  slightly- 
thickened  and  raised  margin,  but  very  little  bent.  They  are  separated  from  the 
dental  grooves  by  a  narrow,  triangular,  flat  space  of  hinge-plate.  The  dental  grooves 
extend  along  the  cardinal  margin  of  the  shell  as  narrow,  deep,  triangular,  slit-like 
pits.  In  the  bottom  of  the  valve,  several  raised  lines  and  deepened  places  can  be 
recognised,  but  not  a  trace  of  a  median  septum.  Two  narrow  elongated  grooves  are 
chiefly  conspicuous,  extending  in  divergent  directions  a  little  distant  from  the  middle 
line,  and  accompanied  on  their  inner  side  by  a  slightly-raised  line.  In  the  drawing, 
PL  XXXIII,  fig.  3,  they  extend  somewhat  too  far  up  towards  the  cardinal  region. 
They  are  probably  the  impressions  of  the  adductors.    About  in  the  middle  of  the 


418  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

longitudinal  extension  of  these  impressions  there  starts  on  both  sides  a  semicircular 
line,  which  reaches  the  margin  of  the  shell. 

The  species  never  attains  considerable  dimensions,  and  the  specimen  figured  on 
PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  1,  is  the  largest  that  has  been  observed  by  me.  Young  shells  also 
exhibit  inflated  valves,  and  can  easily  be  recognised  by  this  feature..  The  trunca- 
tion of  the  frontal  part,  however,  is  only  developed  when  the  shell  is  full  grown. 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follow : — 

I.        II.         in. 

Entire  breadth  of  tie  shell 23  mm.   22   mm.     19  mm. 

„      length        „  21     „       16-5   „  16     „ 

„      thickness  of  both  valves    .         .         .         .         .         .  18    „       18      „      15    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  .....  97"        107*  98° 

„        „  „     dorsal  valve 115°        115"  103° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  characteristic  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  and  chiefly  for  the  upper  part  of  it.  It  has  been 
collected  in  this  position  by  Dr.  H.  "Warth,  Mr.  Theobald,  and  myself  at  Musakheyl 
(eight  specimens),  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah  (seven  specimens),  by  myself  in  the 
coral  beds  at  Virgal  (three  specimens),  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  (three 
specimens),  in  the  Chittawan  (one  specimen),  and  in  the  section  at  Khura  in  the  top 
beds  at  the  calcareous  series  (one  specimen).  This  is  the  geologically  youngest 
specimen  that  has  been  obtained  by  me. 

Remarks. — This  species  has  been  identified  by  Mr.  Davidson  with  Bhynchonella 
pleurodon,  Phill.,  and  it  requires  a  special  explanation  why  I  cannot  agree  in  this 
respect  with  Mr.  Davidson.    I  had  for  comparison  quite  a  number  of  specimens 
from  Vis6,  and  several  specimens  from  the  Gailthaler  S  chief er ;  also,  through  the 
great  kindness  of  Mons.  de  Koninck,  a  number  of  specimens  from  Settle  in  Yorkshire, 
from  Dr^pence  (Belgium)  and  from  Tournais.     The  specimens  from  Vise  and  the 
other  northern  localities  (except  Tournais)  agree  exactly  with  the  typical  form  of 
Rhynch.  pleurodon,  whilst  the  specimens  from  Gailthal  are  more  finely  plicated. 
If  we  compare  only  the  external  form  of  the  Indian  specimens  with  those  from  Vise" 
and  Settle,  we  find  already  marked  differences.    The  number  of  ribs  that  generally 
occur  is  different  in  the  two  species.     Pull-grown  specimens  of  Rhynch.  pleurodon 
have  always  at  least  five  ribs  on  the  median  fold,  and  often  a  greater  number.    Only 
young  specimens  sometimes  bear  three  or  four  ribs  on  the  median  fold,  and  even 
this  seems  to  be  rarely  the  case,  as  among  the  lot  I  have  for  comparison  there  is 
only  a  single  specimen  with  four  ribs  on  the  median  fold.     In  the  Indian  species, 
on  the  contrary,  four  ribs  is  the  maximum  number  that  occurs,  and  frequently  only 
three  ribs.    Another  very  marked  difference  consists  in  the  truncated  condition  of 
the  frontal  parts  of  the  Indian  shells.     Such  a  truncation  I  never  observed  in  any 
specimen  of  Rhynch.  pleurodon ;  and  indeed  in  the  description  by  Davidson  it  is  not 
indicated  as  ever  occurring  in  the  species.    A  further  character,  which  is  not  men- 
tioned in  any  description,  but  which  is  very  strikingly  developed  in  all  the  specimens 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA,  419 

of  Rhynch.  pleurodon  I  have  obtained  for  comparison,  is  the  impressed  condition  of 
the  cardinal  part  of  the  dorsal  valve,  which  apparently  is  in  connection  with  the 
development  of  a  strong  internal  septum.  This  character  also  is  absent  in  the  Indian 
species. 

If  we  turn  now  to  the  internal  characters,  these  are  decidedly  peculiar  in  the 
Indian  shells,  but  it  has  to  be  ascertained  whether  similar  characters  arc  present  in 
Rhynch.  pleurodon.  There  are  among  the  materials  sent  to  me  by  Mons.  de  Koninck 
three  specimens  from  Settle  and  four  specimens  from  Drepence,  in  which  the  internal 
characters  can  be  well  observed.  Chiefly  one  specimen  from  Settle  is  beautiful  in 
this  respect.  It  is  an  internal  cast  exhibiting  clearly  two  very  strong  and  long 
dental  plates,  which  approach  each  other  closely  towards  the  extremity  of  the 
beak.  In  the  dorsal  valve  a  very  strong  and  long  median  septum  is  present.  The 
cardinal  teeth  in  the  ventral  valve  are  long,  high,  narrow  ridges.  In  the  Hof-Min- 
eralien  Cabinet  at  Vienna  there  is  a  specimen  from  Tournais  of  a  very  nearly 
allied  form,  which  is,  however,  also  generally  considered  to  belong  to  Rhynch.  pleu- 
rodon ;  the  internal  apparatus  can  be  well  seen.  It  is  not  an  internal  cast  but  a 
hollow  specimen.  It  exhibits  a  high  and  long  dorsal  septum  and  tolerably  short 
curved  crura.  The  dental  plates  are  partly  covered  up.  Mons.  de  Koninck  informs 
me  that  he  considers  the  specimens  from  Tournais  not  to  belong  to  Rhynch.  pleurodon 
but  to  a  different  species.  I  perfectly  concur  in  this  respect  with  the  celebrated 
Belgian  palaeontologist,  as  the  Tournais  specimens  can  be  distinguished  from 
Rhynch.  pleurodon  by  a  small  but  very  sharply  denned  area.  From  this  it  appears 
that  not  only  the  typical  form  of  Rhynch.  pleurodon,  but  also  the  allied  shells, 
have  an  internal  structure  entirely  different  from  Terubratuloidea  davidsoni,  and  I 
thus  think  myself  justified  when  I  consider  shells  so  entirely  different  in  internal 
structure  as  not  belonging  to  one  and  the  same  species. 

Of  other  forms  none  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related  to  the  present  species 
except  the  Indian  shells,  which  I  shall  describe  presently. 

2.  Terebratuloidea  depressa,  Waagen.,  n.  gen.  et  sp„  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  6,  7,  8. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval  in  full-grown  specimens, 
and  more  round  in  young  ones.  The  valves  are  flat,  depressed,  the  beak  more  or 
less  prominent,  truneated.  There  is  a  median  fold  in  the  dorsal,  and  a  correspond- 
ing sinus  in  the  ventral  valve.     Both  valves  are  covered  by  sharp  angular  ribs. 

The  ventral  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  only  curved  in  the  apical  region  and 
where  the  sinus  is  sunk  in,  the  lateral  lobes  being  nearly  straight  towards  the  front. 
The  beak  is  but  little  bent  over,  prominent  and  not  appressed  to  the  dorsal  valve. 
It  is  pierced  at  its  apex  by  a  not  very  large  circular  foramen.  This  is  limited  on 
its  lower  side  by  very  distinctly  developed  deltidial  plates.  On  both  sides  of  the 
deltidium  narrow,  sloping,  flat  spaces  extend,  forming  a  small  indistinct  false  area. 

The  folds  which  cover  the  valve  do  not  commence  immediately  at  the  margin 


420  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  the  foramen,  but  at  a  little  distance  from  it,  and  are  highest  in  the  frontal  region. 
Generally  they  do  not  bifurcate,  but  exceptionally  such  a  bifurcation  takes  place. 
The  number  is  very  regularly  three  in  the  sinus  and  four  on  each  lateral  part. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  more  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  its  curvature 
being  nearly  equal  for  its  whole  length.  The  ribs  developed  on  this  valve  do  not 
commence  immediately  at  the  apex  but  at  a  short  distance  from  it.  There  are  very 
regularly  four  ribs  on  the  median  fold ;  on  the  lateral  parts,  however,  there  are 
sometimes  three,  sometimes  four  ribs. 

It  was  not  possible  to  ascertain  the  internal  characters  in  this  species,  as  there 
are  only  very  few  specimens,  and  none  could  be  sacrificed  for  the  purpose.  I  have 
put  this  species  into  the  genus  Terebratuloidea  on  account  of  its  general  resem- 
blance to  Terebratuloidea  davidscmi,  and  because  the  beak  is  very  distinctly 
truncated,  by  which  character  it  is  apparent  that  the  ventral  valve  possessed  no 
dental  plates  inside. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follow :  — 


I. 

ll. 

16  mm. 

15  mm, 

20    „ 

16     „ 

9    „ 

8     „ 

95° 

82° 

lu- 

98° 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .... 

„       breadth         „  ..... 

„      thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
„  „        „        dorsal  valve 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  five  specimens  of 
this  species  known  to  me,  which  all  five  were  collected  by  Dr.  H.  Warth  at  Musa- 
kheyl in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  seems  to  be  a  rather  rare  one,  as  neither  Mr.  "Wynne 
nor  myself  have  met  with  it,  and  as  only  the  more  lengthened  enquiries  of  Dr. 
Warth  have  brought  to  light  some  specimens. 

It  is  rather  closely  related  to  Terebratuloidea  davidsoni,  with  which  it  occurs 
but  can  be  distinguished  from  that  species  by  its  depressed  form,  its  sharp,  not 
truncated,  front-line,  and  the  prominent  beak. 

Of  European  species  certain  varieties  of  Bhynch.  pleurodon,  Phill.,  must  be 
compared.  It  is,  however,  necessary  to  compare  specimens  of  an  equal  size  of  the 
two  species,  when  we  will  find  one  very  striking  character  which  makes  a  dis- 
tinction between  the  two  not  difficult.  This  is,  that  in  Rhyuch.  pleurodon  the  beak 
is  always  very  small,  pointed,  and  not  prominent,  whilst  it  is  comparatively  large, 
prominent,  and  truncated  in  Terebratuloidea  depressa.  This,  together  with  the  pre- 
sumable internal  differences,  does,  I  think,  well  justify  the  distinction  of  the  two  as 
distinct  species. 


3.  Terebratuloidea  minor,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXXIIL,  figs.  11, 12. 
The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  more  or  less  transversely  oval,  its  valves  are 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  421 

moderately  inflated  and  covered  with  strong  angular  ribs.    The  shell  never  attains 
considerable  dimensions. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  little  vaulted,  nearly  flat,  its  curvature  being  chiefly 
limited  to  the  middle  part  where  the  sinus  is  developed,  and  to  the  apical  pari. 
The  beak  is  strongly  prominent,  well  bent  over,  and  when  entirely  preserved  toler- 
ably long.  It  is  pierced  at  its  extremity  by  a  rather  small  round  foramen,  which 
is  limited  at  its  lower  side  by  large  conspicuous  deltidial  plates,  owing  to  the  beak 
being  quite  free  and  not  appressed  to  the  apical  part  of  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  strong  radiating  ribs,  of  which  two  are  in  the 
sinus  and  three  to  four  on  each  lateral  part.  The  ribs  commence  at  a  little  distance 
from  the  extremity  of  the  beak,  and  are  highest  in  the  frontal  region. 

On  both  sides  of  the  beak  a  smooth,  sloping,  triangular  space  extends  along  the 
hinge-line,  forming  a  not  very  conspicuous  false  area. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  considerably  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one. 
The  apical  region  is  smooth,  but  a  short  distance  from  it  the  ribs  commence  and 
grow  quickly  stronger  as  they  approach  the  front  of  the  shell.  There  are  very 
regularly  three  ribs  on  the  median  fold,  and  two  to  three  on  the  lateral  parts  of 
this  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  as  well  as  the  ventral  one  is  covered  by  distant  imbricating 
stri»  of  growth,  of  which  sometimes  two  are  at  the  frontal  margin,  thus  causing 
an  indistinct  truncation  of  the  front.  This  is,  however,  not  a  constant  character, 
but  only  a  transitional  stage  in  the  progress  of  growth  of  the  shell. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  could  not  be  entirely  ascertained,  as  the 
majority  of  specimens  did  not  admit  of  investigation  in  this  direction.  In  some 
specimens  it  could  be  made  out  with  tolerable  certainty  that  there  are  no  dental 
plates  in  the  ventral  valve,  but  whether  the  dorsal  valve  possesses  a  septum  could  not 
be  observed.  From  the  general  similarity  of  this  species  to  TerebraMoidea  david- 
soni,  and  from  the  truncated  condition  of  its  beak  with  the  foramen  at  its  extre- 
mity, it  can  with  tolerable  certainty  be  concluded  that  the  species  belongs  to  the 
genus  TerebraMoidea. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  from  Swas  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  ii. 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 

14    mm.    12  n 

„      breadth       „ 

.        17      „       14 

Thickness  of  both  valves 

11      „         85 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

96°              84* 

„         dorsal      „ 

.      111°            107° 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  that  has  been  observed  by  me  up  to  the 

present. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— -This  species  is  not  so  rare  as  the  preceding 
one,  but  also  not  so  common  as  Terebratuloidea  davidsoni.  It  is  a  characteristic  shell 
of  the  lower  half  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  thus  geologi- 
cally older  than  the  two  species  described  previously.    The  greatest  number  of  speci- 


422  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

mens  was  collected  "by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Swas,  in  a  yellowish- grey  marly  limestone, 
the  specimens  not  heing  silicified  (eight  specimens).  By  myself  the  species  was 
collected  in  the  Bazarwan  (one  specimen),  at  Nursingpahar  in  a  black  coaly  limestone 
(three  specimens),  and  at  Katta  in  a  yellow  marly  limestone  (one  specimen).  At  both 
the  latter  localities  the  specimens  were  met  with  in  the  very  lowest  beds  of  the 
middle  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Terebratuloidea  davidsoni, 
and  by  most  naturalists  it  will  probably  be  considered  as  a  variety  of  that  shell. 
As  it  is,  however,  a  variety  in  time,  that  is  to  say  a  mutation,  I  thought  it  well 
worthy  of  a  proper  designation.  The  most  striking  distinctive  character  between 
the  two  species  is  that  the  present  species  remains  always  much  smaller  than 
Terebratuloidea  davidsoni.  Specimens  of  an  equal  size  of  the  two  forms  may  be 
distinguished  by  the  less  strongly  inflated  valves,  and  the  prominent  not  appressed 
beak  of  Terebratuloidea  minor.  Besides  this  the  very  regular  occurrence  of  three 
ribs  on  the  median  fold  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  also  worthy  of  notice. 

Among  European  shells  there  is  one  very  nearly  related  to  the  present  species ; 
this  is  Rhynchonella  davreuxiana,  Koninck.  It  is,  however,  very  difficult  to  know 
what  is  really  included  under  that  name,  as  different  authors  consider  very  different 
shells  to  belong  to  this  species.  Tbe  original  figure  by  Koninck  represents  a  shell 
with  extremely  inflated  valves,  a  very  high  and  angularly  prominent  median  fold, 
and  ribs  which  commence  only  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  apex.  That  this 
figure  is  correct  I  conclude  from  a  remark  of  Mons.  de  Koninck  in  his  "Eossiles 
de  Bleiberg,"  in  which  he  states  that  he  must  retain  the  species  davreuxiana,  not- 
withstanding Mr.  Davidson's  having  considered  this  name  as  a  synonym  of  Rh. 
pleurodon.  A  chief  difference,  he  says,  between  the  two  species  consists  in  the 
ribs  only  commencing  half  way  from  the  apex  of  the  valves,  and  in  their  number 
being  always  three  on  the  median  fold.  Also  the  constantly  less  considerable  size 
is  a  very  characteristic  feature.  Erom  this  I  must  conclude  that  Mr.  Davidson 
has  not  quite  rightly  interpreted  de  Koninck's  species,  and  that  the  figures  in  David- 
son's work  do  not  represent  wbat  is  really  denoted  by  the  name  Rhynch.  davreux- 
iana. I  may  therefore  be  justified  in  distinguishing  the  Indian  shell  from  Rh. 
davreuxiana,  though  it  may  be  indentical  or  nearly  identical  with  what  Davidson  has 
called  by  that  name.  There  is  one  shell  figured  by  Davidson  under  the  above  name, 
which  is  probably  quite  identical  with  the  Indian  specimens ;  this  is  the  one  from 
Shigar  near  Skardo,  collected  by  Godwin-Austen  and  described  by  Davidson  as 
Rhynch.  pleurodon,  Phill.,  var.  davreuxiana,  in  the  Quarterly  Journal,  Geological 
Soc,  Lon.,  Vol.  XXII,  p.  36,  pi.  I,  figs.  2,  3.  Specimens  of  Rhynch.  davreuxiana 
from  Vise"  sent  to  me  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  show  all  the  distinctive  characters  from 
Rhynch. .  pleurodon,  as  indicated  by  that  author.  Erom  Terebratuloidea  minor 
the  species  can  be  distinguished  by  its  extremely  small  and  thin  beak  and  the 
smooth  apical  region  of  both  valves.  Also  in  size  it  is  smaller,  and  has  a  much 
more  transversely  oval  general  outline. 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  423 

Of  species  which  do  not  occur  in  Europe,  fflvynch.  uta,  Marcou,  must  be  com- 
pared. This  species  is  chiefly  allied  to  Terebratuloidea  minor  by  its  three  sharp  ribs 
on  the  median  fold.  It  is  distinct  by  its  nearly  quite  smooth  ventral  valve,  which  is 
only  plicated  near  the  margins.  Rhynch.  uta  has  been  described  by  Geinitz 
under  the  name  of  Camerophoria  globulina,  Phill.  That  the  species  is  not  a  Camero- 
phoria has  been  shown  by  Meek  and  Hayden,  and  from  the  internal  cast  of  the 
ventral  valve,  as  figured  by  these  authors,  it  appears  not  quite  improbable  that  it 
is  a  Terebratuloidea. 


4.  Terebratuloidea  ornata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et.  sp.,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  9,  10. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  very  much  like  that  of  the  preceding 
species,  transversely  oval,  only  slightly  broader  than  it  is  long.  The  valves  are 
moderately  inflated,  the  beak  prominent,  both  valves  bear  strong  radiating  ribs. 
The  whole  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  a  very  neat  concentric  sculpturing. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat,  only  somewhat  more  strongly  curved  in  the 
apical  region.  The  beak  is  well  bent  over,  prominent,  not  appressed,  and  truncated 
at  its  extremity  by  a  tolerably  small  round  foramen.  The  latter  is  limited  on  its 
lower  side  by  very  distinct,  well-developed  deltidial  plates.  On  both  sides  of  the 
beak  extend  smooth,  sloping,  triangular  spaces,  which  form  a  kind  of  narrow  false 
area.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  strong  radiating  ribs,  which  commence  at 
the  margin  of  the  foramen  and  are  highest  in  the  frontal  region.  Their  number 
is  variable,  but  never  very  large.  There  are  generally  one  to  two  folds  within  the 
median  sinus,  and  three  to  four  on  each  lateral  part.  There  are  several  more 
strongly-marked  striae  of  growth  parallel  to  the  margin  on  this  valve,  and  some  two 
or  three  of  them  are  more  closely  approached  to  each  other  near  the  margin.  But 
besides  these  striae  of  growth  there  is  also  a  very  regular  sculpturing  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  valve ;  it  consists  of  closely -placed,  raised,  concentric  lines,  which 
are  not  sharp  on  the  top,  and  are  separated  from  each  other  by  shallow  rounded 
furrows. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one ;  sometimes 
more,  sometimes  less  strongly  vaulted,  and  tolerably  equally  curved  for  its  entire 
length.  It  is  covered  by  strong  radiating  ribs,  which  begin  almost  at  the  apex, 
and  soon  grow  very  strong  and  high.  They  are  variable  in  number,  two  to  three  on 
the  median  fold  and  generally  four  on  the  lateral  parts.  Concentric  striae  of 
growth  are  observable  also  on  this  valve,  but  they  are  less  strongly  expressed  than 
on  the  ventral  valve,  only  near  the  margins  of  the  valve  two  or  three  are  more 
strongly  marked.  Besides  these  striae  of  growth,  there  is  on  this  valve  also  a 
very  distinct  concentric  sculpturing,  of  narrow,  rounded,  raised  lines,  separated  from 
each  other  also  by  narrow  rounded  furrows.  On  both  valves  this  sculpturing  is 
so  fine  that  it  can  be  seen  only  with  difficulty  by  the  naked  eye. 

E 


424  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  certain  could  he  ascertained, 
as  only  very  few  specimens  were  at  hand,  and  none  could  he  sacrificed  for  the 
purpose  of  investigating  the  internal  characters.  The  condition  of  the  heak  of 
all  the  specimens  makes  it  highly  prohahle  that  the  internal  characters  are  those 
generally  prevailing  in  the  genus  Terebratuloidea. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  from  Katta  are  as  follow  : — 


I. 

II. 

15    mm. 

15  mm 

165    „ 

17    „ 

11       „ 

10    „ 

102° 

104° 

118° 

125" 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 

„      hreadth        „ 

„  thickness  of  both  valves  . 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
„  „         „         dorsal  valve 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  of  a  very  limited  geological 
and  geographical  distrihution.  It  has  heen  detected  by  myself  at  only  one  locality 
and  in  a  single  bed.  This  was  at  Katta  in  a  yellow,  shaly,  calcareous  bed  inter- 
calated between  compact  layers  of  limestone,  forming  the  very  lowest  beds  of  the 
compact  limestone  series  composing  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
Only  three  specimens  were  found. 

Remarks. — In  its  general  outline  this  species  is  very  nearly  related  to 
Terebratuloidea  minor,  W.,  described  before,  and  it  would  not  be  separable  from 
that  species  were  it  not  for  the  very  neat  concentric  sculpturing  which  covers  both 
valves  of  the  present  species.  I  think  the  occurrence  of  such  a  sculpturing  is 
sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  a  species,  as  it  forms  a  very  striking  character 
which  can  easily  be  recognised. 

Of  European  species  none  can  be  compared  to  the  present  one. 

Genus:  TJNOINULUS,  Batle. 

I  am  not  quite  certain  whether  this  genus  is  in  reality  distinguishable  from 
Rhynchonella,  as  Mr.  Bayle  only  gave  the  name  without  a  description ;  but  as  the 
species  for  which  the  name  is  introduced  form  a  very  compact,  easily  distinguishable 
group,  it  may  be  practical  to  retain  the  generic  designation,  and  thus  to  diminish 
the  enormous  number  of  forms  already  considered  as  belonging  to  the  genus 
Rhynchonella. 

The  most  detailed  observations  on  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus  have 
been  published  by  Quenstedt  in  his  "  Petrefaktenkunde  Deutschlands,"  Vol.11, 
Brachiopoda.  He  considers  all  the  shells  more  or  less  allied  to  Rhynch.  wilsoni, 
as  forming  only  one  extensive  species,  and  introduces  for  them  all  the  collective 
name  "  Wilsonier,"  which  I  connot  accept  as  of  generic  value.  Nevertheless  it 
apparently  coincides  entirely  with  what  was  indicated  by  Bayle  under  the  name 
of  Uncinulus.  The  expression  "  Wilsonier  "  was  never  intended  by  Quenstedt  as  a 
generic  name,  nor  does  it  bear  the  form  required  for  a  generic  designation.  I 
therefore  think  myself  justified  in  using  the  name  Uncinulus,  though  it  be  of 
ater  date. 


PKODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  425 

The  genus  is  not  difficult  to  be  recognised  by  its  external  form.  The  species 
belonging  to  it  are  Bhynchonella-shsLipedL,  covered  with  more  or  less  fine  radiating 
ribs,  which  generally  do  not  begin  at  the  apex  of  the  valves,  but  only  more  towards 
the  frontal  part.  The  ventral  valve  bears  in  the  middle,  at  the  shallow  sinus  in  the 
frontal  region,  a  high  rectangular  lobe,  which  fits  into  a  similar  emargination  of 
the  dorsal  valve.  The  ribs  on  this  lobe  are  peculiar ;  they  bear  a  furrow  on  top, 
and  appear  thus  more  or  less  bifid.  This  lobe  is  only  distinctly  developed  in  adult 
specimens. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  sculpturing  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  ventral  one, 
only  that  the  bifurcation  of  the  ribs  is  chiefly  observable  on  the  lateral  lobes  of 
this  valve,  whilst  it  is  little  developed  on  the  median  part. 

Among  the  internal  characters  the  most  important  seem  to  be  the  great 
thickening  of  the  substance  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  the  deep  impressions  it  bears ; 
it  is,  however,  difficult  to  arrive  at  a  right  understanding  of  these  impressions. 
Dental  plates  are  developed  as  in  Bhynchonella.  In  the  middle,  far  from  the  apex 
of  the  ventral  valve,  is  a  kind  of  short  median  septum  with  two  lateral  branches 
which  seems  to  divide  the  body  of  the  animal  nearly  into  two  halves.  The  impres- 
sions of  the  adductors  are  where  this  septum  terminates  towards  the  beak. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  a  strong  median  septum  is  present,  as  in  Bhynchonella  ;  and 
also  the  crura  are  very  much  like  those  occurring  in  that  genus.  The  whole  hinge 
apparatus  seems  to  differ  from  that  of  Bhynchonella,  only  by  the  hinge-plate  not 
being  divided  in  the  middle  up  to  the  apex. 

These  external  as  well  as  internal  peculiarities  might  possibly  be  sufficient  to 
distinguish  generically  the  forms  bearing  them  from  Bhynchonella,  but  I  cannot 
positively  affirm  if  they  be  so.  We  must  await  Mr.  Bayle's  detailed  description, 
which  perhaps  will  disclose  some  more  distinctive  characters,  to  put  the  genus  on 
somewhat  firmer  ground. 

Thus  defined  the  genus  has  a  rather  wide  geological  range.  It  begins  in  the  silurian 
period,  in  the  upper  region  of  which  already  numbers  of  species  occur.  The  genus 
seems  to  be  most  numerously  developed  in  devonian  strata,  and  already  in  the  carboni- 
ferous period  species  belonging  to  it  become  scarce,  while  in  mesozoic  strata  nothing 
similar  has  been  detected. 

In  the  Salt-range  three  species  belonging  to  the  genus  occur.  One  has  been 
detected  in  the  middle  and  upper,  the  other  two  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone,  but  none  of  them  is  common :  all  three  are  tolerably  rare. 

The  occurrence  of  three  species  of  this  genus  gives  a  rather  old  aspect  to  the 
Brachiopod-fauna  of  the  Salt-range. 


1.  Uncinultjs  theobaldi,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  1. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  in  very  transversely  oval,  much  shorter 
than  it  is  broad  :  the  valves  are  very  strongly  inflated,  so  much  so  that  the  thick- 


426  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

ness  of  the  shell  is  about  equal  to  its  length.  Both  valves  are  covered  by  very  fine 
ribs  which  commence  not  very  far  from  the  apex  of  the  valves  and  extend  to  the 
frontal  and  lateral  margins.  As  in  all  the  species  belonging  to  the  genus,  the  ribs 
are  bifid  where  they  approach  the  margins. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  flat  for  about  half  of  its  length,  where  the  median 
sinus  begins,  and  is  but  little  impressed.  The  lateral  parts  proceed  quite  straightly 
and  are  suddenly  bent  up  close  to  the  margin.  The  median  part  of  the  shell,  occu- 
pied by  the  sinus,  is  prolonged  in  a  long  rectangular  lobe,  with  vertically-ascending 
lateral  margins.  The  beak  is  short,  thin,  very  pointed,  and  well  bent  over.  The 
very  small  foramen  is  situated  below  the  apex  of  the  beak,  and  seems  to  be  limited 
at  its  lower  side  by  deltidial  plates,  but  this  feature  is  not  well  observable  in  the 
specimens  at  my  disposal.  The  very  fine  and  numerous  ribs  cover  barely  half  the 
extent  of  the  valve,  a  large  part  of  it  in  the  apical  region  being  quite  smooth.  Of 
the  ribs  there  are  seven  to  eight  situated  within  the  sinus,  and  twelve  to  thirteen 
on  each  lateral  part,  so  that  altogether  this  valve  has  thirty-one  to  thirty -four  ribs, 
of  which  those  most  laterally  situated  are  rather  small  and  indistinct.  The  ribs 
situated  on  the  sinus  and  its  shelly  prominent  extension  bear  for  a  long  distance 
from  the  margin  a  furrow  on  top,  whilst  on  the  ribs  on  the  lateral  parts  no  such 
furrow  can  be  observed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  but 
the  difference  is  slight.  In  the  middle  region,  along  the  median  fold,  the  valve  is 
nearly  quite  flat,  whilst  the  lateral  parts  bend  strongly  down.  This  valve  also  bears 
a  great  many  fine  sharp  ribs,  which  begin  at  some  distance  from  the  apex.  The 
ribs  which  reach  up  furthest  are  the  median  ones  on  the  median  fold.  Here  the 
smooth  part  of  the  valve  occupies  about  half  its  length,  whilst  on  the  lateral  parts 
it  extends  further.  There  are  altogether  thirty  to  thirty-three  ribs  on  this  valve, 
nine  on  the  median  fold,  and  eleven  to  twelve  on  each  lateral  part.  In  this  valve 
all  the  ribs  are  bifurcated  or  bear  a  furrow  on  top,  but  on  the  lateral  parts  this  takes 
place  for  a  much  longer  extent  than  on  the  median  fold. 

Of  the  internal  characters  nothing  can  be  seen  except  tolerably  large  dental 
plates  in  the  ventral  valve ;  they  are  very  strongly  diverging,  very  nearly  approached 
at  the  apex  of  the  beak,  and  rather  far  distant  from  each  other  where  they  terminate 
towards  the  frontal  region.  They  extend  for  about  a  foxirth  part  of  the  length  of 
the  valve. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens,  one  from  Musakheyl  and  one  from  Chidru, 

are  as  follow  : — 

i.  n. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .  .  .  .  .  .  .13  mm.  14  mm. 

„      breadth        „ 18-5   „  20     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 125   „  13'5  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  ......      112°  114° 

„        „       smaller  valve 117°  116° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species ;  only  two 
specimens  of  it  have  been  detected  up  to  the  present.     One  of  them  has  been  for  a 


PEODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  427 

long  time  in  the  collections  of  the  Geological  Survey.  It  was  presented  by  Mr. 
Theobald  to  the  Survey,  and  had  been  found  by  him  at  Musakheyl.  As  the  shell  is 
silicified,  it  is  probable  that  this  specimen  came  from  the  upper  beds  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  second  specimen  I  collected  myself  at 
Chidru  in  the  same  bed  in  which  Xenodiscm  carbonarius,  W.,  occurred  in  great 
numbers.     This  bed  forms  part  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — There  is  one  species  to  which  the  present  one  is  very  nearly  related  ; 
this  is  Rhynchonella  (TJncinulus)  timoremis,  Beyrich,  from  carboniferous  deposits  of 
the  Isle  of  Timor.  The  two  species  resemble  each  other  very  much  by  the  marked 
transversely  oval  form  of  their  shells,  and  the  very  small  and  little  prominent  beak. 
They  differ  from  each  other  by  the  greater  smoothness  of  the  shell,  the  by  far 
broader  median  fold  and  sinus  in  comparison  to  the  lateral  parts,  and  by  the  greater 
flatness,  or  the  nearly  impressed  form,  of  the  ventral  valve  in  Rhynch.  timorensis. 
These  points  of  difference  are,  I  think,  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  two  shells  as 
different  species. 

Of  devonian  species  several  are  similar  to  the  present  one,  but  none,  I  think, 
needs  a  more  close  comparison. 

2.  Uncinultjs  jabiensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  2. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  approximately  triangular,  about  as  long 
as  it  is  broad,  with  not  much  inflated  valves,  which  are  nearly  quite  smooth,  and 
only  near  their  margins  bear  short,  not  very  fine,  ribs. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat,  and  but  very  little  arched,  still  perhaps  more 
strongly  so  than  in  the  preceding  species,  forming  a  distinctly  curved  bine  from  the 
apex  of  the  beak  down  to  the  margin  of  the  lateral  parts.  As  in  all  species  of  the 
genus,  that  part  of  the  valve  which  corresponds  to  the  sinus  is  produced  and  forms 
a  more  or  less  high  shelly  lobe,  which  is,  however,  never  so  high  as  in  the  preceding 
species,  and  is  limited  on  both  sides,  not  by  vertical,  but  by  sloping,  margins.  The 
sinus  of  the  valve  itself  is  very  shallow.  The  beak  is  not  appressed,  little  bent  over, 
prominent,  thin,  and  very  pointed.  It  is  pierced  below  its  extremity  by  a  very  small 
foramen,  which  is  limited  on  its  lower  side  by  small,  but  distinct,  deltidial  plates. 
There  is  no  trace  of  a  false  area  along  the  curved  hinge-line.  The  greater  part  of  the 
valve  is  quite  smooth,  and  the  sinus  is  barely  perceptible  on  this  smooth  part,  which 
occupies  three-quarters  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve.  There  are  five  ribs  within 
the  sinus,  and  about  nine  on  each  lateral  part.  The  ribs  within  the  sinus  bear  for 
about  half  of  their  length  a  furrow  on  top,  the  ribs  on  the  lateral  parts,  on  the  con- 
trary, being  devoid  of  such  a  furrow. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  almost  flatter  than  the  ventral  one.  The  apex  is  strongly 
bent  in,  but  from  it  the  valve  extends  in  nearly  a  straight  line  to  near  the  frontal 
region,  where  it  bends  again  down  before  it  reaches  the  frontal  margin.  This  valve 
also  is  smooth  for  a  great  extent,  though  not  so  much  so  as  the  ventral  valve.  The 
smooth  part  in  this  valve  takes  up  only  two-thirds  of  the  entire  length,  where  ribs 


428 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


begin  to  appear,  and  reach  down  to  the  margins.  There  are  six  ribs  on  the  slightly 
prominent  median  fold,  and  about  ten  ribs  on  each  lateral  part.  The  ribs  on  the 
median  fold  are  devoid  of  a  furrow  at  top,  but  the  ribs  on  the  lateral  parts  bear  "such 
a  furrow  for  about  half  of  their  length.  These  ribs  quickly  decrease  in  length  as 
they  approach  the  hinge-margin. 

Of  the  interior  arrangements  of  the  species  nothing  could  be  seen  except  the 
strongly-developed  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve,  extending  from  the  extremity 
of  the  beak  to  about  one-quarter  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell         .         .                   .         . 

18  mm 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       ..... 

.        17     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell         ..... 

.        19    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves            .         .                   . 

.        12    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve           .... 

88° 

„         „         „      smaller  valve        .... 

7*i--     7 7 f 7 !4! ml.  ■  _. _- 

.        95" 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  everywhere  exceedingly  rare, 
except  at  one  locality,  and  this  is  at  Jabi  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  in  the  bed  with  Cyclolobm  oldhami.  I  collected  in  this  bed  eight 
specimens,  but  among  all  these  there  was  only  one  quite  well  preserved ;  the  others 
were  generally  single  valves.  Another  single  valve  I  found  at  Khura  in  calcareous 
beds  at  the  limit  of  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks, — In  its  great  smoothness  this  species  resembles  very  much  Rhynch. 
( Vncinulus)  timorensis,  Beyrich,  but  otherwise  the  resemblance  is  not  so  very  great. 
Beyrich's  species  is  by  far  more  transversely  oval,  and  bears  many  more  ribs  than  the 
Indian  shell,  and  I  do  not  think  that  the  two  could  be  united  in  one  and  the  same 
species.  Also  with  Vncinulus  theobaldi,  W.,  a  certain  relation  exists  ;  but  a  distinc- 
tion is  very  easy.  In  Un.  theobaldi,  the  smooth  part  in  the  cardinal  region  is  much 
smaller,  the  valves  much  more  inflated,  and  it  is  strongly  oval  transversely  in  its 
general  outline. 

Uncintjlus  poster-US,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  triangular,  only  slightly  broader  than  it  is 
long.     The  valves  are  tolerably  inflated,  covered  with  very  fine  ribs  to  a  certain 
distance  from  the  apex. 


.fdflTWtt 


ilk  mm 


Figs.  1,  2.    Vncinulus  posterns,  Waagen,  n.  sp.    Two  specimens  from  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone  of  Jabi ;  a,  dorsal  view  ;  b,  ventral  view ;  e,  lateral  view ;  d,  front  view. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  429 

The  ventral  valve  is  well  curved,  with  a  slightly-developed  sinus,  which  begins 
far  from  the  apex,  and  is  a  little  vaulted  in  the  middle.  This  is  a  very  strange 
feature,  and  in  a  certain  position  of  the  shell  it  causes  a  very  peculiar  aspect  of  the 
frontal  view  :  instead  of  the  sinus  being  sunk,  producing  an  excavated  line,  it  pro- 
jects in  this  species  as  a  rounded  prominence.  The  beak  is  but  little  bent  over,  not 
appressed,  thin  and  very  pointed;  it  is  pierced  below  its  apex  by  a  very  small  foramen. 
The  deltidial  plates  cannot  well  be  seen.  On  both  sides  of  the  beak  there  extend 
very  small,  sloping,  triangular  flat  spaces,  which  form  a  very  small  false  area.  The 
smooth  part,  where  the  ribs  are  very  fine,  occupies  about  half  the  length  of  the 
valve,  beginning  from  the  apex  ;  then  the  ribs  become  distinct.  They  are  rounded, 
but  very  fine.  There  are  six  to  seven  of  them  within  the  sinus  and  eight  to  nine  on 
each  lateral  part.  The  ribs  within  the  sinus  for  a  short  distance  near  the  margin 
bear  a  furrow  on  top ;  the  others,  however,  are  devoid  of  it.  The  sinus  forms,  as  in 
other  species  of  the  genus,  a  tolerably  far-projecting  shelly  lobe,  which  is  rectangular 
and  limited  laterally  by  vertical  margins. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  equally  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  but  its  curvature 
is  not  equally  distributed.  The  apex  is  not  strongly  bent  in,  but  rather  flat,  and  the 
whole  smooth  part  of  the  valve  is  flattened,  and  but  very  little  vaulted  in  any  direc- 
tion. After  the  ribs  begin  to  appear,  the  valve  bends  rather  strongly  and  sud- 
denly down ;  this  bend  is  by  far  stronger  on  the  lateral  parts  than  on  the  median 
fold.  The  valve  is  entirely  smooth  for  a  short  distance  from  the  apex,  then  ribs  are 
developed,  but  are  so  fine  that  the  shell  still  appears  nearly  smooth  for  more  than 
half  of  its  length.  Lower  down  numerous  fine  ribs  are  observable,  and  extend  to  the 
margin  of  the  valve.  There  are  seven  to  eight  ribs  on  the  median  fold  and  ten  to 
twelve  on  each  lateral  part.  All  these  ribs  bear  a  furrow  on  top  in  the  region  of 
the  margins  of  the  valve,  but  it  is  very  short  on  the  ribs  situated  in  the  median 
fold,  and  much  larger,  reaching  up  to  nearly  half  of  the  length  of  the  ribs,  on  the 
lateral  parts  of  the  valve. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  the  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve 
can  distinctly  be  seen ;  they  are  very  strong,  but  not  very  long.  The  median  septum 
in  the  dorsal  valve  is  less  distinctly  visible.  There  seems  to  be  one  present,  but  it  is 
not  very  strongly  developed. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  from  Jabi  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 125  mm.        13  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .         .         .         •         •         •         -    H       >,  12    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 14'5    „  14-5  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .         .         .         .         •         •         .      9'5    „  10-5  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ....••  101  100 

,,        „        „       smaller  valve      ......  112°  108 

The  species  seems  to  remain  small,  and  there  are  no  larger  specimens  known 
than  those  of  which  the  measurements  are  given. 


430  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  are  altogether  not  more  than  three 
specimens  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  All  three  were  found  by 
myself  at  Jabi  in  the  bed  with  Cyclolobus  oldhami,  W.,  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  about  intermediate  in  its  characters  between  Unc. 
theobaldi  and  Unc.  jabiensis.  Whilst  in  its  general  outline  it  resembles  more  or  less 
the  latter  species,  it  is  more  allied  to  the  first  by  the  ribs,  which  are  about  equally 
fine  and  numerous,  and  begin  also  about  half  way  or  nearer  the  apex.  Erom  both 
those  species  it  differs  by  its  constantly  smaller  size  and  the  greater  inflation  of  its 
valves. 

Of  lower  palaeozoic  species  some  are  very  similar  to  the  shells  here  under 
consideration.  Especially  the  forms  which  occur  in  the  silurian  limestones  of 
Gothland  show  an  extreme  resemblance.  But  as  I  have  no  materials  for  compari- 
son, I  cannot  exactly  indicate  the  differences.  Also  the  true  Unc.  wilsoni,  from 
devonian  strata,  seems  to  be  very  nearly  allied  to  the  present  species,  but  the 
devonian  forms,  though  in  their  general  outline  very  similar,  seem  to  be  generally 
more  finely  ribbed,  inasmuch  as  they  bear  at  least  ten  ribs  on  the  median  fold  of 
the  dorsal  valve,  and  about  twenty  on  each  lateral  part.  So  far  the  present  shell 
can  be  distinguished  from  Unc.  wilsoni,  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  resem- 
blance is  extremely  close. 

It  is  a  strange  fact  that  here  associated  with  Cyclolobus  oldhami  there  should 
suddenly  appear  a  shell  which  is  extremely  nearly  allied  to  a  common  devonian 
form.  Up  to  the  present,  allies  of  the  species  occurring  in  the  Productus-limestone 
of  the  Salt-range  had  to  be  sought  for  in  upper  carboniferous  or  in  permian  strata,  or 
we  had  even  to  go  up  as  far  as  the  trias ;  and  now  all  of  a  sudden  we  come  upon 
a  group  of  shells  which  entirely  points  to  older  devonian  and  silurian  deposits,  and 
certain  forms  of  which  can  barely  specifically  be  distinguished  from  the  devonian 
shells.  I  think,  however,  that  this  more  isolated  fact  cannot  materially  alter  the 
deductions  which  we  may  draw  from  the  overwhelming  evidence  of  the  other  species 
as  to  the  geological  age  of  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  That  species 
of  Uncinulus  go  up  also  into  the  carboniferous  formation  we  know  already  from 
the  occurrence  of  Unc.  cuboides  in  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Belgium,  and  of 
Unc.  timorensis  in  the  carboniferous  deposits  of  the  Isle  of  Timor.  Thus  it  may 
well  happen  that  species  should  also  be  found  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the 
Salt-range. 

Genus :  RHYNCHONELLA,  Eischer  v.  Waldheim. 

This  genus  is  very  well  known,  and  needs  no  explicit  description.  Erom  the 
typical  species  Rhynch.  loxia,  which  has  been  figured  again  in  Zittel's  Hand-book 
of  Palaeontology,  it  appears  that  it  possessed  strong  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve 
and  an  equally  strong  septum  in  the  dorsal  one,  and  thus  those  shells  which  agree  in 


PB  ODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BR  ACHIOPODA.  431 

these  points  with,  the  typical  species  must  he  considered  as  forming  the  genus. 
Thus  also  those  forms  which  have  heen  distinguished  by  Hall  under  the  name  of 
Stenoschisma  fall  within  the  scope  of  this  genus,  and  Hall's  genus  can  scarcely 
he  retained  any  longer. 

Thus  defined,  the  genus  commences  already  in  silurian  strata,  is  numerously 
represented  during  devonian  and  carhoniferous  times,  but  seems  to  attain  its  chief 
development  in  the  mesozoic  epoch,  where  it  is  most  largely  developed  in  the 
Jurassic  period.  During  cretaceous  times  with  true  Rhynchonellce  other  genera 
appear  and  seem  partly  to  replace  that  genus ;  hut  the  cretaceous  generic  forms 
seem  not  to  be  yet  thoroughly  studied.  In  the  actual  seas  the  true  Rhynchonellce 
are  replaced  entirely  by  the  genus  Eemithyris. 

In  the  Salt-range  there  are  three  forms  which  I  can  assign  safely  to  the 
typical  genus.  All  three  are  extremely  rare.  One  of  them  belongs  to  the  group 
of  Rhynch.  pleurodon,  Phill.,  but  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  its  very  inflated 
valves  and  nearly  globose  form.  Another  species  has  a  great  propensity  to  become 
unsymmetrical,  and  in  this  respect  is  not  dissimilar  to  Mhynch.  latoma,  Barr.,  from 
upper  silurian  strata,  or  to  Mhynch.  mantles,  Sow.,  from  the  carboniferous.  The 
third  species  has  only  been  detected  in  a  single  valve,  and  cannot  be  determined 
specifically,  yet  there  is  no  doubt  that  by  this  single  specimen  the  existence  of  a 
third  species  is  indicated. 

The  great  rarity  of  species  of  Rhynchonella  in  the  strata  of  the  Salt-range  is 
not  without  geological  importance.  Zittel,  in  his  Hand-book,  says  that  in  the  permian 
formation  (Zechstein)  the  genus  Rhynchonella  is  replaced  by  Carrier ophoria. 
Though  this  is  not  exactly  true  for  the  whole  surface  of  the  globe,  yet  a  remarkable 
fact  is  hinted  at  by  Zittel's  words,  that  really  during  permian  times  Rhynchonellce 
became  very .  scarce,  so  that  we  can  speak  of  a  minimum  of  development  during  these 
times  whilst  the  Camerophorice  become  exceedingly  numerous.  Only  in  America 
have  several  species  of  Rhynchonella  been  observed  in  permian  strata ;  but  otherwise, 
Rhynchonella  gemitziana,  which  is  in  reality  a  Rhynchopora,  is  generally  quoted 
as  the  only  representative  of  the  genus  in  Europe  and  Asia  during  permian  times. 

Camerophorice,  on  the  contrary,  are  very  common  in  the  permian  formation, 
though  not  so  numerous  in  species  as  in  individuals. 

Exactly  the  same  is  the  case  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  the  Salt-range.  Of 
true  Rhynchonella  only  three  species  are  present,  which  are  so  exceedingly  rare 
that  only  one  or  two  specimens  of  each  have  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 
Even  if  we  include  the  species  of  Uncinulus,  the  aspect  of  facts  is  not  materially 
altered,  as  these  also  are  very  rare.  We  have  then  six  species  of  Rhynchonella 
and  Uncinulus  together  to  compare  with  five  species  of  Camerophoria,  of  which 
four  are  very  common.  Thus  an  observer  travelling  along  the  escarpments  of  the 
Salt-range  will  meet  with  numbers  of  Camerophorice  before  he  will  find  one  speci- 
men of  a  Rhynchonella,  if  he  detects  even  one. 

This  comparative  prevalence  of  Camerophoria  is  a  fact  very  worthy  of  notice. 


432  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


1.  Ehynchonella  wynnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XXXIV,  fig.  4. 

This  species  is  nearly  globular  in  its  general  outline,  very  little  broader  than  it 
is  long,  with,  extremely  inflated  valves,  which  are  covered  with  strong,  not  very 
broad,  sharp  radiating  ribs.  Six  of  these  are  on  the  moderately  prominent  median 
fold. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  and  very  equally  curved,  forming  nearly  a 
semicircle  from  the  apex  of  the  beak  down  to  the  end  of  the  median  sinus.  The 
sinus  is  only  very  little  impressed,  but  very  broad,  occupying  the  greater  part  of  the 
breadth  of  the  whole  shell.  The  lateral  parts  are  correspondingly  very  narrow  and 
little  prominent,  as  is  most  distinctly  seen  in  a  front  view  of  the  shell.  The  beak 
is  very  short  and  pointed,  not  bent  over,  and  pierced  below  its  apex  by  a  small 
foramen,  which  seems  not  to  be  limited  at  its  lower  side  by  deltidial  plates.  From 
both  sides  of  the  beak  rather  broad,  flat,  smooth,  triangular  spaces  extend ;  they  are, 
however,  strongly  sloping,  and  form  only  a  very  indistinct  false  area.  The  ribs 
begin  at  a  short  distance  from  the  apex,  and  are  strongest  on  the  frontal  margin; 
There  are  five  ribs  within  the  sinus,  and  about  six  much  smaller  ones  on  each  lateral 
part.  The  frontal  line  is  not  quite  distinctly  visible  on  account  of  the  bad  preserv- 
ation of  the  only  specimen. 

The  dorsal  valve  -is  about  equally  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  but  its 
curve  is  much  more  irregular.  From  the  apex  to  near  the  frontal  part  of  the  shell 
it  is  not  very  much  curved,  then  it  bends  down  rather  suddenly  to  meet  the  ventral 
valve.  The  ribs  begin  at  some  distance  from  the  apex.  The  median  fold  is  but 
little  prominent,  and  bears  six  ribs,  which  are  rather  high  and  tolerably  sharp  near 
the  frontal  margin.  On  the  rather  narrow  lateral  parts  there  are  about  seven  ribs, 
which  are,  however,  much  shorter  and  less  strong  than  the  ribs  in  the  median  fold. 

Of  the  internal  arrangements  of  this  species  nothing  can  be  observed,  but  a 
trace  of  the  rather  strongly  developed  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell       .........  14    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve    ...  ....  13 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell      .........        16      „ 

Thickness  of  hoth  valves         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  13      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve       ........  102° 

„        „        „       smaller  valve     ........  110° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Up  to  the  present  only  one  specimen  of  this 
species  has  been  detected.  It  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  on  the  hill  above  Kalabagh 
in  calcareous  beds  apparently  at  the  limit  between  the  middle  and  upper  divisions 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — As  there  is  but  one  specimen,,  it  is  rather  difficult  to  indicate  the 
differences  of  this  species  from  other  allied  forms.   There  is  chiefly  Rynch.  pleurodon, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  433 

Phill.,  to  be  compared.  If  we  consider  only  an  upper  view  of  the  dorsal  valve, 
it  cannot  be  denied  tbat  in  this  aspect  the  two  species  are  very  similar ;  but  in  any 
other  view  the  similarity  immediately  ceases.  In  the  ventral  valve  the  lateral  parts 
are  much  more  strongly  developed,  slightly  impressed,  and  angularly  prominent  in 
Rynch.  pleurodon.  In  a  front  view  the  median  fold  is  more  prominent,  the  sinus 
more  deeply  impressed,  and  the  whole  outline  not  so  rounded  in  Phillips'  species. 
All  these  differences  have  their  origin  in  the  much  greater  inflation  and  different 
curvature  of  the  valves  of  the  Indian  shell.  They  are,  however,  sufficient  to  dis- 
tinguish the  two  forms  as  separate  species. 

Another  species,  which  is  in  general  outline  not  dissimilar  to  Rhynch.  wynnei, 
is  Rhynchopora  geinitziana,  Vern.  sp.  Even  if  we  do  not  take  into  con- 
sideration that  the  permian  species  belongs  to  a  different  genus,  there  are  in  the 
external  forms  sufficient  differences  to  distinguish  the  two  species.  Mhynch. 
wynnei  has  more  inflated  valves  and  coarser  and  less  sharp  ribs  than  Mhynch. 
geinitziana.  But  also  the  genus  is  different.  In  the  Indian  shell  the  punctation 
characteristic  of  the  genus  Rhynchopora  is  decidedly  absent,  whilst  Rhynchopora 
geinitziana  decidedly  bears  such  a  punctation,  as  this  character  has  served  for  the 
definition  of  the  genus. 

2.  Ehtnchonella  morA-Hensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  5. 

This  is  a  small  species  of  elongated  oval  form,  slightly  inflated  valves,  with  small 
sinus  in  the  ventral  and  corresponding  fold  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  not  very  numer- 
ous, sharp,  radiating  ribs,  which  begin  at  the  apex  of  the  valves. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat  for  its  whole  extent,  and  shows  a  very  equal 
curve  throughout.  The  sinus  is  narrow  and  not  deep,  the  lateral  parts  compara- 
tively broad.  The  beak  is  not  well  preserved  in  any  of  my  specimens,  but  it 
seems  to  have  been  very  prominent  and  tolerably  long.  On  both  sides  of  the 
beak  extend  very  sloping,  smooth,  triangular  spaces,  which  form  only  a  very  in- 
distinct false  area.  The  ribs  do  not  begin  immediately  at  the  beak,  but  at  a 
little  distance  from  it.  They  are  sharp  and  comparatively  high.  There  are  only 
two  of  them  within  the  sinus  and  seven  on  each  lateral  part.  The  sinus  is  not 
quite  central,  but  shifted  a  very  little  to  the  right  side.  This  peculiarity  is  not 
represented  in  the  drawing,  PL  XXXIV,  fig.  5e. 

The  dorsal  valve  shows  the  same  curvature  as  the  ventral  one.  The  median 
fold  is  very  little  prominent  and  shifted  a  little  to  the  right  side.  The  ribs 
begin  only  at  a  little  distance  from  the  apex  and  soon  become  sharp  and  high. 
There  are  three  ribs  on  the  median  fold  and  six  on  each  lateral  part. 

Of  the  internal  structure  of  this  species  nothing  can  be  seen,  the  interior  of 
the  specimen  is  so  strongly  sparry  that  it  is  impossible  to  decide  with  certainty 
whether  dental  plates  are  present  in  the  ventral  valve  or  not.  It  has  however 
the  appearance  as  if  there  were. 


434  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Morah  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about    .......  11    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve  .  .  .  .  .  .  .        9'5    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  .....  .         8-5    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves       ........  6 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve     .......  85° 

„        ,,     of  the  smaller  valve    .......  91" 

Another  specimen,  of  which  I  am,  however,  doubtful  whether  I  should  con- 
sider it  as  belonging  to  the  same  species,  measures  13  mm.  in  length  and  11  mm. 
in  breadth.  It  bears  four  sharp  ribs  on  the  very  little  prominent  but  strongly 
shifted  median  fold,  and  there  are  only  four  folds  on  each  lateral  part  of  the 
dorsal  valve. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  which  served  for  the  descrip- 
tion of  this  species  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah  in  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  second  specimen,  which  doubtfully  belongs  to 
the  species,  also  comes  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  at 
Musakheyl,  where  it  was  found  by  Mr.  Theobald. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  remarkable  for  the  unsymmetrical  development 
exhibited  by  both  the  specimens.  Unsymmetrical  species  of  Illiynchonella  have 
been  already  found  in  the  saurian,  as  represented  by  Rhynch.  latoma,  Barr.  I 
do  not  think  that  in  all  cases  the  unsymmetry  is  caused  by  a  malformation  ;  very 
often  it  seems  to  be  a  specific  character  exhibited  in  a  more  or  less  strong  de- 
gree by  all  specimens  belonging  to  the  species.  Also  in  carboniferous  strata  such 
unsymmetrical  forms  are  known  to  occur,  and  they  received  from  Sowerby  the  name 
of  Terebratula  mantice.  Davidson  considers  this  form  only  as  a  malformation  of 
Mhynch.  pleurodon,  Phill.,  but  if  we  consider  the  beautiful  drawing  in  the  "  British 
Carboniferous  Brachiopoda,"  the  general  outline  of  the  figure  is  very  different 
from  that  of  Phillips'-  pecies ;  the  length  in  Rhynch.  mantice  is  slightly  greater 
than  the  breadth,  whilst  in  Rhynch.  pleurodon  the  breadth  exceeds  very  considerably 
the*  length  of  the  shell.  I  therefore  should  be  rather  inclined  to  consider  Rhynch. 
mantice  as  a  different  species.  To  this  species  the  Indian  Rhynch.  morahensis  is 
rather  nearly  related.  The  general  outline  is  very  like  that  of  Rhynch.  mantice ;  in 
both  species  the  length  exceeds  the  breadh  of  the  shell,  the  median  fold  is  in  both 
shifted  more  or  less  to  the  right  side,  and  the  ribs  are  similarly  distributed.  The 
two  forms  can  be  distinguished  by  the  less  prominent  median  fold,  and  more  shallow 
corresponding  sinus  and  the  less  numerous  ribs  in  Rhynch.  morahensis. 

3.  Rhtnchonella  sp.,  indet.,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  3. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  this  species  has  been  found  by  me  only  in  a  single 
valve,  an  d  this  even  is  not  quite  complete.  Among  all  the  shells  occurring  in  the 
Salt-range  it  is  the  one  most  nearly  related  to  Rhynch.  pleurodon,  Phill. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  435 

The  single  specimen  consists  of  a  dorsal  valve,  slightly  broken  in  the  frontal 
region.  The  valve  is  very  flat  and  resembles  in  this  respect  more  or  less  fig.  10 
{non  10  a),  PL  XXIII  of  the  "British  Carboniferous  Brachiopoda."  Its  curvature 
is  very  equal  throughout,  but  in  the  apical  region  it  bears  a  slight  longitudinal 
impression  very  much  like  that  in  the  dorsal  valve  of  all  the  specimens  of  Bhynch. 
pleurodon  available  for  comparison.  There  is  barely  a  trace  of  a  median  fold.  The 
whole  valve  is  covered  by  strong  radial  folds,  which  begin  only  at  a  certain  distance 
from  the  apex.  There  are  altogether  twelve  folds  on  this  valve.  In  the  interior 
there  seems  to  be  a  strong  median  septum. 

The  measurments  of  this  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  leDgth  of  the  dorsal  valve    .......  10  mm. 

"„      breadth    „        , 10    „ 

Thickness  „ 3    „ 

Apical  angle  , 102°  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that 
has  been  detected  up  to  the  present  was  found  by  myself  at  Amb  in  the  lower  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus-limestone,  in  a  black  coaly  sandstone,  the  so-called  Chonetes- 
bed. 

Remarks. — Though  this  species  resembles  to  a  certain  degree  young  specimens 
of  Rhynchonella  pleurodon,  yet  I  should  not  like  to  directly  unite  it  with  that 
species  on  account  of  the  general  outline  of  the  specimen,  in  which  the  length 
and  the  breadth  of  the  shell  are  identical.  Por  a  final  judgment  in  the  matter  better 
materials  must  be  found. 


Sub-family:  CAMEUOTEOMINM,  Waagen. 

Genus:  CAMEROPHOBIA,  King.. 

This  is  one  of  the  best  characterised  and  most  easily  recognisable  of  known 
genera.  It  is  barely  necessary  to  say  anything  about  its  internal  structure,  as  this 
is  very  well  known,  and  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  adduce  any  new  facts  that  would 
serve  for  the  further  elucidation  of  the  genus. 

Though,  however,  the  characters  of  the  genus  are  so  very  well  known,  and 
the  group  of  forms  comprised  by  it  has  been  excellently  characterised  already  by 
the  first  describer,  yet  it  is  very  difficult  to  indicate  exactly  the  geological  time  at 
which  the  genus  first  made  its  appearance.  It  is  probable  that  the  genus  took  its 
origin  from  Pentamerus  by  a  certain  reduction  of  the  internal  septa;  but  it  is 
also  possible  that  forms  like  Stricklandia  or  Oamerella  may  have  been  the  ances- 
tors of  Camerophoria.  One  of  the  most  striking  external  characters  of  Pentamerus 
is  the  position  of  the  sinus  on  the  dorsal  valve  and  a  corresponding  fold  on  the 
ventral  one.  This  position  of  sinus  and  fold  prompted  M.  Quenstedt  to  create 
the  name  Antirhynchonella.    Already  in  silurian  strata,  however,  isolated  species 


436  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

occur,  in  which,  the  opposite  configuration  obtains.  Such  species  are,  for  instance, 
Pentamerus  linguiferus,  Barr.,  and  Pent,  ambigena,  Barr.  In  such  cases  the  dis- 
tinctive characters  between  Pentamerus  and  Camerophoria  rest  chiefly  on  the  in- 
ternal structure.  The  very  strong  and  broad  median  septum  in  the  ventral  valve 
in  these  cases  indicates  such  forms  as  Pentameri.  Whether  among  silurian  species 
of  Pentamerus  bearing  an  up-curved  frontal  line,  there  may  not  be  one  or  other 
which  possibly  could  be  considered  as  a  Camerophoria  is  very  uncertain.  It  is,  how- 
ever, certain  that  in  the  devonian  period  already  a  number  of  species  belonging  to 
the  latter  genus  have  been  detected.  In  carboniferous  strata  the  genus  is  strongly 
developed,  and  counts  there  about  eight  to  ten  species.  The  genus  is  not  so  rich 
in  species  in  the  permian  period,  not  more  than  five  or  six  species  having  been  de- 
scribed. Some  of  them  are,  however,  extremely  rich  in  individuals,  as  for  instance 
Carneroph.  schlotheimi,  Buch,  which  is  found  at  certain  localities  in  hundreds. 
After  the  permian  period  the  genus  suddenly  disappears  ;  there  is  no  species  known 
from  triassic  strata. 

In  the  Salt-range  not  less  than  five  species  occur.  Three  of  these  belong  to 
the  group  of  Camerophoria  crumena,  Mart.  These  are  Gam.  purdoni,  Dav.,  Cam. 
pinguis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  and  Cam.  humbletonensis,  Howse.  Of  these  three  species 
only  the  first  is  common,  the  other  two  being  rather  rare.  The  geological  distri- 
bution of  the  three  species  is  not  very  different.  All  three  occur  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  but  whilst  Cam.  pinguis  and  Cam.  humble- 
tonensis are  restricted  to  the  middle  region  of  that  division,  Cam.  purdoni  extends 
up  to  the  very  limit  of  the  upper  division.  The  remaining  two  species  belong  to 
the  group  of  Carneroph'.  rhomboidea,  Phill. :  they  are  Carneroph.  globulina,  Phill.,  and 
Carneroph.  superstes,  Vern.,  both  being  found  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  Of  these  five  species,  three — Cam.  humbletonensis,  Cam.  globulina,  and 
Cam.  superstes — are  found  elsewhere  in  permian  strata,  and  their  occurrence  in  the 
Salt-range  is  of  great  geological  importance. 

There  is  still  something  to  be  said  as  to  why  I  use  the  name  Camerophoria 
for  these  shells,  and  not  as  Dall  wants  to  have  it,  the  name  Stenoschisma,  Conrad. 
Mr.  Dall  advocates  this  course  on  the  ground  that  Conrad  proposed  the  name 
Stenoschisma  for  Terebratula  schlotheimi,  Buch — that  is,  for  the  same  species  for 
which  King  proposed  the  name  Camerophoria.  This,  however,  is  only  verbally 
the  case.  It  is  most  evident  that  Conrad  mistook  some  other  species  for  Terebratula 
schlotheimi,  as  Buch's  species  has,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  not  yet  with  certainty  been 
stated  to  occur  in  America,  and  is  a  species  exclusively  restricted  to  permian 
strata.  Mr.  Conrad  created  his  name  Stenoschisma  for  the  common  silurian  bivalve 
which  he  indentfied  with  Terebratula  schlotheimi,  Buch,  but  which  is  certainly 
not  identical  with  Buch's  species.  Thus  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the 
name  Camerophoria  denotes  something  quite  different  from  that  for  which  the 
name  Stenoschisma  was  created,  and  it  is  most  certain  that  there  is  not  any 
possibility  of  the  two  genera  being  identical.    I  cannot  say  whether  Mr.  Hall  is 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  437 

right  in  his  interpretation  of  Stenoschisma,  but  I  am  quite  sure  that  Camerophoria 
is  no  synonym  of  Stenoschisma. 

I.— Gbottp  op  CAMEROPHORIA  ORUMENA,  Mart. 
1.  Camerophoria  purdoni,  Davidson,  PL  XXXII,  figs.  1 — 7. 

1862.  Camerophoria  purdoni,  Davidson  :  Quait.  Journ.  Geolog.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  30,  pi.  II,  f,  4. 

1863.  Camerophoria  purdoni  (Dav.),  Koninok  :  Fossiles  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  36,  pi.  XII,  f.  4. 

This  species  attains  considerable  dimensions.  Its  general  outline  is  trans- 
versely oval  or  slightly  triangular,  chiefly  in  young  specimens.  The  valves  are 
not  much  inflated,  the  ventral  one  bears  a  rather  shallow  sinus,  and  the  dorsal 
a  correspondingly  moderate  median  fold.  The  ribs  on  both  valves  are  tolerably 
numerous.     The  species  shows  a  great  tendency  to  become  unsymmetrical. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat,  with  a  very  shallow  median  sinus,  which  is 
generally  rather  broad  in  comparison  with  the  much  narrower  lateral  parts.  The  beak 
is  very  small  and  pointed,  strongly  bent  over,  and  bears  at  its  lower  side  a  triangular 
slit,  which  begins  first  at  the  apex  of  the  beak  and  extends  down  to  the  hinge-line. 
No  trace  of  deltidial  plates  can  be  observed.  The  smooth  triangular  spaces  on 
both  sides  of  the  beak  are  large  and  strongly  sloping,  forming  a  rather  large  but 
indistinct  false  area.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  more  or  less  strong  radial  ribs 
the  number  of  which  is  very  irregular.  There  are  generally  seventeen  ribs  on  this 
valve,  which  are  sometimes,  but  not  very  often,  augmented  to  eighteen  or  nineteen, 
but  sometimes,  and  this  more  often  occurs,  they  are  reduced  to  so  few  as  ten  or  eleven. 
These  ribs  are  mostly  rather  high  and  prominent,  but  never  quite  acute  on  top. 
They  are  mostly  undivided  from  beginning  to  end,  but  sometimes  near  the  frontal 
margin,  thinner  ribs  are  intercalated  between  the  original  ones,  and  then  the  ribbing 
appears  very  irregular  in  strength.  There  are  generally  five  ribs  within  the  sinus, 
sometimes  six,  or  very  rarely  even  seven,  whilst  more  often  the  number  is  reduced 
to  four  or  occasionally  to  three.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  only  exceptionally 
have  the  same  number  of  ribs ;  there  is  mostly  one  rib,  sometimes  even  two,  more  on 
one  side  than  on  the  other ;  generally  five  ribs  on  the  one  side  and  six  or  seven 
on  the  other.  From  this  arrangement  it  happens  that  the  sinus  in  this  valve  appears 
only  rarely  to  be  quite  median,  being  nearly  always  shifted  more  or  less  to  one  or  the 
other  side,  but  there  is  no  rule  as  to  which. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  but 
its  median  fold  is  very  little  prominent  and  rather  flattened  on  the  top.  What  has 
been  said  about  the  ribs  in  the  ventral  valve  applies  also  to  this  valve,  only  that 
the  number  of  ribs  is  generally  slightly  larger  in  this  valve  than  in  the  other. 
There  are  generally  six  ribs  on  the  median  fold,  very  rarely  eight,  and  somewhat 
more  often  five  or  four.  The  lateral  parts  bear  generally  five  ribs,  but  very  often 
there  are  on  one  side  five,  whilst  the  other  has  six  or  seven. 

Both  valves,  when  well  preserved,  bear  expansions  on  their  frontal  and  lateral 
margins ;   but  the  extent  of  these  cannot  be  indicated,  as  no  entirely  complete 


438  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

specimen  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present.  Eigs.  1  and  2,  Plate  XXXII,  show 
traces  of  these  expansions. 

The  internal  arrangements,  except  the  crura  and  the  cardinal  process,  can  be- 
tolerably  well  observed.  In  the  ventral  valve  the  dental  septa  form  two  vaulted 
plates,  making  an  ogival  chamber  between  them  under  the  beak ;  they  meet  not  far 
from  the  bottom  of  the  valve,  where  they  are  fixed  to  a  very  low  median  septum 
or  thickening  that  extends  however  only  two-thirds  of  the  length  of  the  plates, 
which  for  the  last  third  of  their  extent  towards  the  frontal  margin  are  free,  entirely 
separated  from  the  bottom  of  the  valve.  The  length  of  the  ogival  chamber  reaches 
nearly  half  the  length  of  the  valve. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  there  is  an  extremely  high  median  septum,  supporting  the 
spatula-shaped  plate.  The  latter  is  strongly  concave  on  its  upper  side,  smooth  and 
showing  no  raised  line  in  the  middle,  as  is  the  case  in  the  European  species  of 
Camerophoria ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  middle  line  is  excavated.  At  the  frontal 
extremity  this  plate  terminates  in  three  broadly-rounded  lobes,  of  which  the  middle 
one  is  most  prominent. 

The  dental  plates  of  the  ventral  valve  and  the  spatula-shaped  plate  of  the  dorsal 
one  approach  each  other  very  closely  for  their  whole  extent,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  in  what  manner  the  crura  can  have  been  arranged  in  this  species,  as  in 
reality  the  spatula-shaped  plate  fits  within  the  ogival  chamber  formed  by  the  dental 
plates.     Certainly  the  crura  must  have  been  very  short.  • 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens  from  Musakheyl,  No.  I  with  eight  ribs  on 
the  median  fold,  No.  II  with  five,  and  No.  Ill  with  six,  all  three  apparently  full 
grown,  are  as  follow  : — 


I. 

II. 

III. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 

.    24  mm. 

22    mm. 

21  mm 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

•    22     „ 

21      „ 

20     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

■    28     „ 

29      „ 

27     „ 

Breadth  of  the  median  fold 

•    15     „ 

15      „ 

14     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 

.    15     „ 

15-5  „ 

15     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 

.     98° 

105° 

97° 

„         „        „       smaller  valve 

.  107° 

111° 

103° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  very  common  in  the  Salt- 
range,  but  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

The  greatest  number  of  specimens,  but  mostly  not  well  preserved,  was  collected 
by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah  in  a  marly  crinoidal  limestone  which  apparently  belongs  to 
the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  are  not  less 
than  nineteen  specimens  from  that  locality.  Next  comes  Musakheyl,  as  regards  the 
number  of  specimens,  altogether  fourteen,  collected  partly  by  Mr.  Theobald,  Dr.  Old- 
ham, Dr.  Warth,  and  myself.  At  other  localities  the  species  is  not  rare,  but  has  not 
been  collected  in  so  great  numbers  as  at  the  places  just  mentioned.  It  has  been  found 
in  the  section  at  Khura  in  the  top  beds  of  the  calcareous  series,  forming  there  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (four  specimens) ;  at  Chidru  in  the  high- 
est beds  of  the  compact  limestones  (one  specimen) ;  at  Virgal  in  the  coral  limestone 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  439 

(one  specimen) ;  and  Trans-Indus  at  Kafirkot  (one  specimen).  By  Mr.  Wynne  it 
has  been  collected  at  Swas  (three  specimens),  Chidru  (one  specimen),  and  Trans- 
Indus  at  Kalabagh  (one  specimen). 

The  species  very  rarely  extends  up  into  higher  strata.  I  hare  collected  two 
specimens  west  of  Khura  at  the  base  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone,  and  a  single  very  bad  specimen,  which  barely  admits  of  an  exact  determina- 
tion, in  the  section  near  Khura  in  the  middle  region  of  the  upper  division. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Cameroph.  humbletonensis, 
Howse,  and  it  is  often  not  easy  to  distinguish  the  two.  The  specimen  figured  by 
Davidson  is  a  somewhat  exceptional  variety,  remarkable  on  account  of  the  somewhat 
smaller  apical  angle  of  its  ventral  valve.  The  ribs  are  broad  and  strong,  as  is 
generally  the  case  in  specimens  which  bear  only  five  ribs  on  the  median  fold  of  the 
dorsal  valve ;  this  fold  itself  is  very  low  and  the  corresponding  sinus  very  shallow, 
as  in  the  specimens  represented  on  PI.  XXXII.  I  thug  think  myself  entirely 
justified  when  I  consider  all  these  specimens  as  belonging  to  Davidson's  species. 
The  most  characteristic  feature  of  this  species,  then,  is  the  great  shallowness  of  the 
sinus  in  the  ventral  and  the  very  little  prominence  of  the  median  fold  in  the  dorsal 
valve.  The  absence  of  lateral  and  frontal  expansions,  which  are  indicated  by 
Davidson  as  a  specific  character,  does  not  hold  good,  as  when  well-preserved  speci- 
mens are  accessible  they  always  show  traces  of  such  expansions. 

On  the  whole,  the  differences  from  Cam.  humbletonensis  are  very  small,  and 
chiefly  consist  in  the  shallowness  of  the  median  sinus  and  fold,  and  in  the  ribs  being 
generally  less  numerous  than  in  Howse's  species.  Nevertheless  I  was  a  long  time 
in  doubt  whether  I  should  not  consider  the  two  species  as  identical,  until  I  was 
able  to  expose  the  internal  characters  to  a  certain  extent.  In  these  characters  very 
marked  differences  exist  between  the  two  species.  If  one  compares  the  lateral  view 
of  the  interior  processes,  as  drawn  by  King,  with  fig.  6  on  PL  XXXII,  these  differences 
are  very  striking.  The  outline  and  development  of  the  dental  plates  is  quite 
different  in  the  two  species.  The  spatula-shaped  process  is  far  distant  from  the 
lower  margin  of  the  dental  plates  in  Cam.  humbletonensis,  whilst  the  two. organs  are 
quite  approached  in  the  Indian  shell,  also  the  form  of  the  spatula-shaped  process  is 
different.  Similar  differences  exist  also  between  the  internal  characters  of  Cam. 
schlotheimi  and  those  of  the  present  species,  but  they  are  less  considerable. 

There  is  also  some  similarity  between  Cam.  purdoni  and  certain  varieties  of 

Cam.  crumena,  Mart. ;   chiefly  those  specimens  figured  by  Beyrich  from  the  Island 

of  Timor  approach  very  near  to  the  Indian  shells  in  general  form,  but  the  Cam. 

purdoni  is  distinct  in  every  case  from  the  true  Cam.  crumena  by  its  very  shallow 

sinus  and  little  prominent  median  fold. 

On  the  whole,  the  present  species  seems  to  be  more  nearly  related  to  permian 
than  to  carboniferous  species. 


440 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


2.  Camerophoria  hijmbletonensis,  Howse,  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  8,  9. 

1848.    Terebratula  humlletonensis,  Howse :  Cat.  Foss.  Perm.  Syst. ;  T.  N.  P.  C,  Vol.  I,  pt.  Ill,  p.  252. 

1846.    Camerophoria  multiplicata,  King  :  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Ser.  I,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  28  (nom.) 

1850.    Camerophoria  multiplicata,  King  :  Mon.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  121,  pi.  VII,  figs.  26—32 ;   pi.  VIII, 

figs.  1-7. 
1858.    Camerophoria    humlletonensis   (Howse),    Davidson :   Mon.    Brit.   Perm.    Brach.,  p.    27,  pi.   II 

figs.  9—15. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval  or  slightly  triangular. 
The  dorsal  valve  bears  a  tolerably  narrow,  prominent,  rounded  median  fold,  and  the 
ventral  one  a  deep  corresponding  sinus.  Both  valves  are  covered  by  very  numer- 
ous fine  radiating  ribs. 


b  a  c  d 

Fig.  3.  Camerophoria  humlletonensis,  Howse,  sp.    Specimen  from  the  coral-beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of 
Virgal :  a,  dorsal  view  ;  b,  ventral  view  ;   c,  lateral  view ;   d,  front  view. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  curved  in  the  region  of  the  sinus ;  the 
lateral  parts,  however,  are  very  much  bent  down  and  nearly  straight.  The  beak  is 
very  small,  pointed,  and  much  bent  over,  so  much  so  that  the  triangular  opening  is 
barely  at  all  visible.  The  smooth  spaces  which  extend  on  both  sides  of  the  beak  are 
narrow  and  very  elongated,  strongly  sloping.  The  ribs  begin  at  a  short  distance 
from  the  apex  of  the  beak,  and  are  slightly  more  numerous  in  the  apical  region  than 
near  the  margins  of  the  valve,  as  some  of  them  on  both  sides  of  the  sinus  disappear 
before  they  reach  the  margin.  There  are  twenty  to  twenty-five  ribs  on  this  valve,  of 
which  six  to  eight  are  within  the  sinus,  and  seven  to  eight  on  each  lateral  part. 
The  ribs  are  not  sharp  but  rounded  on  top. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  but 
the  curvature  is  not  equal,  as  the  middle  part,  corresponding  to  the  median  fold,  is 
less  strongly  curved  than  the  lateral  parts.  The  median  fold  is  vaulted  and  pro- 
minent, but  not  very  broad.  The  ribs  begin  at  a  little  distance  from  the  apex  of  the 
valve.  There  are  twenty  to  twenty-six  ribs  on  this  valve,  of  which  seven  to  eight 
are  on  the  median  fold,  and  six  to  nine  on  each  lateral  part. 

All  along  the  lateral  and  frontal  margins  of  both  valves  rather  narrow  expan- 
sions extend  exactly  like  those  drawn  by  Davidson  on  his  PI.  II,  fig.  9. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  the  species  nothing  could  be  ascertained  in  the 
Indian  specimens,  except  the  existence  of  the  curved  and  oblique  dental  plates 
characteristic  of  the  genus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens,  all  from  Virgal,  are  as  follow : — 


Ul 


I. 

II. 

III. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell    . 

.    21  mm. 

20  mm. 

16"5  mm, 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

.    20     „ 

19      „ 

15      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

.     255  „ 

26      „ 

16      „ 

14-5  „ 

9-5    „ 

Apicul  angle  of  the  larger  valve  . 

.     94° 

97° 

79° 

„        „         „       smaller  valve 

.  105° 

114° 

93° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  have  only  been  four  specimens  of  this 
species  detected  up  to  the  present  in  the  Salt-range.  Three  of  them  were  found 
by  myself  at  Virgal  in  a  compact  limestone  intercalated  between  coral  beds  in  the 
middle  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  another  specimen 
was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  Trans-Indus  at  Bilot,  in  the  crinoidal  cliffs  belonging 
also  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — There  can,  I  think,  not  be  much  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  the 
Indian  specimens  with  the  European  species.  The  former  are  distinct  from  Cam. 
purdoni,  Dav.,  by  their  somewhat  narrower  and  more  elevated  fold,  and  the  more  ex- 
cavated sinus,  and  by  the  much  finer  and  more  numerous  ribs,  characters  which  are 
quite  identical  with  those  of  Gam.  humbletonensis.  I  have  taken  very  much  trouble 
to  detect  characters  in  these  Indian  specimens  which  would  allow  of  a  distinction 
between  them  and  the  European  forms,  but  I  was  absolutely  unable  to  detect  any. 
I  had  for  comparison  some  specimens  from  Humbleton  which  are  preserved  in  the 
Hof-Mineralien  Cabinet  at  Vienna ;  but  though  these  specimens  are  internal  casts 
and  the  Indian  ones  are  testiferous,  yet  the  similarity  is  so  very  great  that  I  can- 
not doubt  of  their  all  belonging  to  one  and  the  same  species.  Even  the  young  speci- 
mens, of  which  the  measurements  are  given  above  under  No.  Ill,  so  closely  resemble 
the  fig.  31  on  Plate  VII  of  King's  monograph,  that  there  remains  no  doubt  as  to  the 
identity  of  the  species. 

The  occurrence  of  this  well-known  permian  species  in  the  strata  of  the  Salt- 
range  is  of  great  geological  importance. 


3.  Camerophoria  pingtjis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XXXII,  figs.  10,  11. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval,  considerably  broader  than 
it  is  long.  The  median  fold  is  rather  prominent  and  rounded,  the  sinus  is  rather 
deep.     Both  valves  are  covered  by  thick  rounded  ribs,  which  are  little  numerous. 

The  .ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated  and  curved,  the  curve  being  throughout 
tolerably  equal.  The  ribs  commence  rather  far  from  the  apex  of  the  beak.  There 
are  altogether  twelve  to  fourteen  ribs  on  this  valve,  three  or  four  within  the  sinus 
and  four  to  five  on  each  lateral  part.  The  beak  is  rather  thick,  strongly  bent  over, 
so  as  barely  to  show  the  triangular  aperture  below  it.  The  flat  triangular  spaces  on 
both  sides  of  it  are  broad  and  sloping,  forming  a  broad  false  area. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  also  strongly  vaulted  with  a  rather  equal  curve.  It  is  rather 
inflated  in  the  apical  region,  and  there  extend  on  both  sides  of  the  apex  broad 


442  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

smooth,  spaces,  which  form  also  in  this  valve  a  kind  of  false  area.  The  ribs  com- 
mence at  some  distance  from  the  apex.  There  are  altogether  eleven  to  thirteen 
ribs  on  this  valve,  of  which  three  to  five  are  on  the  median  fold.  If  there  are  four 
or  five  ribs  present,  the  two  or  three  median  ones  are  stronger  than  the  two  lateral. 
On  each  lateral  part  there  are  three  or  four  ribs. 

There  is  no  specimen  in  which  it  could  be  seen  whether  the  valves  bore  lateral 
and  frontal  expansions ;  nevertheless  I  think  it  probable  that  when  complete  speci- 
mens will  be  found  such  expansions  will  be  detected. 


Pig.  4.  Camerophoria  pinguis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     Specimen  showing  the  internal  characters,  from  the  coral  beds  of 
the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Virgal :  lateral  view,  enlarged. 

The  internal  arrangements  of  this  species  are  very  much  like  those  occurring  in 
Cam.  purdoni,  Dav.,  but  the  dental  plates  as  well  as  the  median  septum  in  the  dorsal 
valve  are  shorter  than  in  that  species.  The  spatula- shaped  process  has  the  same  form 
in  both  species,  but  does  not  fit  within  the  ogival  chamber  formed  by  the  dental 
plates,  but  extends  in  front  over  this  chamber.     The  crura  have  not  been  observed. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I,  from  Morah,  and  No.  II,  from 

Virgal,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .         .         .         .         .         .23  mm.  20'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        .  .  .  .  .  .     2l     „      19        „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 27     „       23"5    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .         .         .         .         .         .     16    „      16        „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  large  valve  .....     91°  94" 

„  „      „      smaller  valve 98°  96° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  rather  rare  in  the  Salt-range* 
and  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present  only  at  three  localities,  but  everywhere  in 
the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus -limestone.  In  this  posi- 
tion the  species  has  been  found  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  coral  beds  (two  specimens), 
by  Mr.  Wynne  it  was  collected  at  Morah  (also  two  specimens),  and  the  last  specimen 
was  found  by  Mr.  Theohald,  but  the  exact  locality  it  came  from  is  not,  known. 
Prom  its  mode  of  preservation  it  is  probable  that  it  was  collected  at  Swas. 

Remarks. — This  species  can  be  distinguished  from  others  by  its  strongly-in- 
flated and  well-curved  valves,  its  strongly-prominent  median  fold,  and  the  thick, 
rounded,  and  little  numerous  ribs  covering  both  valves.  Also  the  broad  false  area  in 
both  valves  is  a  remarkable  character.  By  these  peculiarities  it  can  well  be  recog- 
nised in  all  cases,  and  thus  it  may  also  be  considered  as  a  well-distinguishable  species. 
Otherwise  the  species  seems  to  be  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Cam.  purdoni  and 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  443 

Cam.  crumena,  Mart.,  but  not  so  much  to  Cam.  schlotheimi,  Buch.  From  the  first 
of  these  species  it  can  be  sufficiently  distinguished  by  the  characters  indicated  above, 
but  to  the  second  it  seems  to  be  much  more  closely  allied.  Also  here,  however, 
characters  can  be  indicated  which  make  a  distinction  not  so  very  difficult.  Chiefly 
the  Indian  species  has  a  much  more  strongly  inflated  ventral  valve.  The  ribs  also 
have  a  different  character ;  they  are  thick  and  broadly  rounded  on  the  top,  and 
begin  nearer  to  the  apex  of  the  valves  than  is  the  case  in  most  specimens  of  Cam. 
crumena.  If  the  interior  of  Cam.  crumena  is  identical  with  that  of  Cam.  schlo- 
theimi, as  is  affirmed  by  Mr.  Davidson,  then  the  Indian  species  presents  very  marked 
differences  in  this  respect.  As  in  Cam.  purdoni,  so  in  this  species  the  spatula-shaped 
process  approaches  very  closely  the  margins  of  the  ogival  chamber,  so  that  there 
remains  no  room  for  large  crura  between  the  two.  In  Cam.  schlotheimi  these  two 
parts  are  rather  distant  from  each  other.  But  also  the  septum  in  the  dorsal  valve 
is  far  shorter  and  less  high.  Thus  I  think  Cam.  pinguis  can  safely  be  distinguished 
from  Cam.  crumena  as  a  separate  species. 

Of  other  species,  Cam.  plicata,  Kutorga,  must  still  be  compared.  Young 
specimens  of  this  species  are  rather  similar  to  Cam.  pinguis,  chiefly  on  account 
of  the  great  inflation  of  their  valves,  and  the  coarse  folds  by  which  they  are 
covered.  But  not  to  speak  of  the  much  more  considerable  dimensions  Kutorga's 
species  attains,  the  internal  arrangements  of  this  species,  which  have  been  figured 
by  Moller,  are  entirely  different. 

Group  of  CAMEBOPEOBIA  BEOMBOIBEA,  Phill. 
4.  Camerophoria  globulin  a,  Phill.,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  13, 14. 

1834.  Terebratula  globulina,  Phillips  :  Bno.  Met.  Geol.,  Vol.  IV,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3. 

1850.  Camerophoria  globulina  (Phill.),  King :  Monogr.  Perm.  Poss.,  p.  120,  PI.  VII,  figs.  22  to  25. 

1858.  Camerophoria  globulina  (Phill.),  Davidson :  Mdnogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Brack,  p.  27,  PI.  II,  figs.  28  to  31. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  globular,  the  length  and  breadth  of  [the  shell 
being  about  equal  and  the  thickness  not  much  less.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is 
nearly  quite  smooth,  and  only  on  the  margins  are  slight  folds  indicated.  Sinus  and 
fold  are  not  much  developed.     The  shell  never  attains  considerable  dimensions. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  vaulted,  approximately  hemispherical,  nearly 
for  its  entire  length  without  a  sinus,  produced  in  the  frontal  region  into  a  not  very 
broad  lobe,  causing  the  frontal  line  to  ascend.  This  lobe  is  slightly  impressed, 
forming  a  kind  of  shallow  sinus.  The  whole  valve  is  smooth,  except  near  the 
margins,  where  within  the  sinus  one  fold,  and  on  each  lateral  part  two,  are  developed. 
The  beak  is  very  small,  pointed,  and  strongly  bent  over,  but  not  appressed,  its  very 
small  foramen  being  distinctly  visible  below  the  apex.  There  is  a  very  small  and 
indistinct  false  area. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  as  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  perhaps  slightly 
more  so.     It  is  also  smooth  for  nearly  its  whole  extent,  and  only  near  the  margins 


444  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

short  folds  make  their  appearance.  The  median  fold  is  very  little  prominent  and 
entirely  restricted  to  the  frontal  region.  It  bears  two  distinct  short  ribs,  and  on 
each  lateral  part  two  other  ribs,  but  less  distinct,  are  visible. 

There  are  no  traces  of  marginal  expansions  observable  on  any  of  the  Indian 
specimens.  Also  of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  could  be  ascer- 
tained beyond  what  can  be  observed  through  the  transparent  shell.  In  the  ventral 
valve  there  is  a  strong  median  septum,  which  is  bifid  towards  the  apex  of  the  beak 
and  occupies  one-third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  shell.  In  the  dorsal  valve  the 
septum  is  less  strong,  undivided,  and  occupying  not  quits  one-third  of  the  length  of 
the  valve. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Jabi  and  No.  II  from 
Chidru,  are  as  follow: — 

I.  II. 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 

7'5  mm. 

8  mm 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 

•        6      „ 

7    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

.        75    „ 

7    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 

•        6      „ 

5    ., 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

.       87° 

84° 

„        „          „    dorsal  valve 

.      101° 

102° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  two  specimens  of  this  species  which 
have  been  found  up  to  the  present  were  collected  by  myself,  one  at  Jabi  in  the 
Cephalapoda  bed  there,  the  other  at  Chidru  in  the  corresponding  bed,  and  thus  both 
form  part  of  the  fauna  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — I  think  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  little  shells  here 
under  consideration  are  really  identical  with  Phillips'  Camerophoria  globulina  : 
not  only  in  the  more  extended  sense  that  Davidson  has  given  to  Phillips'  species, 
but  also  in  a  most  restricted  sense,  they  can  be  identified  with  that  form.  I  cannot 
enter  here  upon  a  controversy,  whether  Cam.  globulina  and  Cam.  rhomboidea,  Phill., 
form  two  distinct  species  or  not ;  I  can  only  say  that  all  the  specimens  of  the  two 
forms  I  had  occasion  to  compare  were  distinguishable  by  the  respective  shapes  of  their 
ventral  -valves.  In  Cam.  rhomboidea  the  ventral  valve  is  much  natter,  much  less 
strongly  vaulted,  than  in  Cam.  globulina.  This  feature  is  most  strikingly  expressed 
in  a  frontal  view,  and  it  comes  out  beautifully  in  Davidson's  excellent  drawings, 
chiefly  in  those  on  Plate  54  of  the  Carboniferous  monograph,  where  the  two  species 
are  placed  side  by  side  for  comparison. 

In  this  peculiarity  the  Indian  shell  agrees  exactly  with  the  true  Cam.  globulina 
from  the  permian  strata,  and  not  with  the  carboniferous  Cam.  rhomboidea — a  fact 
again  of  high  geological  importance. 

Of  other  species,  perhaps  Cam.  verneuili,  Gruner.,  might  be  compared,  but  this 
is  already  easily  distinguishable  by  its  larger  size  and  much  flatter  valves. 


PEODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  445 


5.  Camerophoria  stjperstes,  Verneuil,  PL  XXXII,  figs.  12,  13. 

1845.  Terebrntula  superstes,  Verneuil :  in  Murchison,  Verneuil  and  Keyserling  ;  Geology  of  Russia,  Vol.  II, 
p.  104,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  5. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  roundish  triangular,  generally  somewhat 
longer  than  it  is  broad.  The  valves  are  very  inflated,  smooth  for  the  greater  extent, 
and  only  near  their  margins  provided  with  rather  indistinct  ribs.  The  sinus  and 
median  fold  are  not  very  strongly  developed,  and  are  limited  to  the  frontal  region. 

The  ventral  valve  is  well  rounded  in  every  direction  with  a  fairly  equal  curve, 

though  it  is  somewhat  more  strongly  vaulted  in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal  region. 

The  beak  is  rather  thick,  very  strongly  pointed,  entirely  bent  over  and  firmly  ap- 

pressed,  pierced  just  at  its  extremity  by  an  extremely  fine  foramen.     The  flat  spaces 

on  each  side  of  the  beak  are  narrow  but  very  long,  marked  off  from  the  remainder 

of  the  shell  by  an  obtuse  ridge,  thus  forming  a  tolerably  distinct  false  area.     The 

valve  is  smooth  for  about  two-thirds  of  its  length,  then  not  very  distinct  ribs  begin 

to  appear,  of  which  two  are  within  the  sinus  and  three  on  each  lateral  part.     The 

ribs,  chiefly  on  the  lateral  parts,  are  often  barely  discernible.     The  sinus,  as  has 

been  said  above,  is  shallow,  and  extends  not  quite  half  way  up  from  the  frontal  margin. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one.     It 

also  is  smooth  for  the   most  part.     The  median  fold  begins  to  appear  half  way 

between  the  apex  and  the  frontal  margin ;  the  ribs  appear  even  later.     They  are 

always  rather  indistinct  and  ought  to  be  somewhat  less  strongly  marked  on  the 

figures  on  Plate  XXXII.     There  are  three  ribs  on  the  median  fold,  and  three  to  four 

(it  is  difficult  to  count  them)  on  each  lateral  part. 

In  none  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  can  even  the  slightest  trace  of 
marginal  expansions  be  seen ;  and  it  is  probable  that  marginal  expansions  really 
never  existed  in  this  species. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  this  species  has  been  excellently  described  by  de 
Verneuil,  but  I  am  not  able  to  add  anything  to  this  description,  as  in  none  of  the 
Indian  specimens  is  this  structure  visible.  The  shell,  however,  is  quite  transparent 
in  the  Indian  fossils,  and  the  presence  of  a  septum  in  the  ventral  as  well  as  in  the 
dorsal  valve  can  be  distinctly  seen.  This  septum  occupies  in  the  ventral  valve  a 
little  more  than  one-third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  shell.  In  the  dorsal  valve  it  is 
somewhat  shorter  and  takes  up  just  one-third  of  the  length  of  that  valve. 
The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Jabi  are  as  follow: — 


I. 

II. 

12-5  mm 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

.      14-5     „ 

11 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell         .         . 

.      135     „ 

11-5 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .... 

■      11       ,, 

10 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 

.      99° 

95° 

„        „          „     smaller  valve 

.     105° 

103° 

416  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

There  is  no  specimen  among  the  Indian  materials  so  large  as  M.  de  Verneuil's 
original,  which  measures  17  mm.  in  length  and  16  mm.  in  breadth,  the  general  size 
being  that  indicated  by  No.  I. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  rare  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone  at  certain  localities,  and  has  been  found  by  me  in  the 
Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi  (seven  specimens),  and  in  the  same  bed  at  Chidru  (one 
specimen).  A  single  specimen  I  collected  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  TJchali. 

Remarks. — The  identification  of  the  Indian  shells  here  under  consideration  with 
Mons.  de  Verneuil's  species  is,  I  think,  perfectly  sure,  and  cannot  well  be  doubted. 

I  had  for  comparison  several  specimens  from  Wosnesensk,  belonging  to  the 
Hof-Mineralien  Cabinet  at  Vienna.  These  specimens  agree  all  very  closely  with  the 
Indian  shells.  Every  one  of  them  is  not  so  smooth  as  Verneuil's  original,  but  in 
some  the  ribs  on  the  lateral  parts  are  as  well  visible  as  in  the  Indian  specimens ; 
also  in  size  none  of  them  attains  the  dimensions  of  de  Verneuil's  original.  The 
beak,  too,  is  often  quite  as  much  appressed  as  is  the  case  in  the  Indian  specimens. 
The  only  difference  which  could  possibly  be  adduced  is  that  the  broadest  part  of 
the  shell  is  slightly  lower  down  towards  the  frontal  region  in  the  Eussian  specimens 
than  in  the  Indian  ones,  so  that  the  former  appear  slightly  more  triangular  than  the 
latter.  This  difference  is,  however,  not  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  two  forms  as 
separate  species.  It  thus,  I  think,  can  be  considered  as  a  safely-ascertained  fact, 
that  the  Russian  species  of  the  perm-formation  occurs  also  in  the  Salt-range ;  and 
thus  we  have  to  add  another  species  of  permian  age  to  the  palaeozoic  fauna  of  the 
Salt-range. 

It  has  been  considered  by  many  writers  that  Cam.  superstes  was  nothing  but 
a  variety  of  Cam.  schlotheimi,  and  I  think  that  these  writers,  chiefly  Geinitz,  were 
perfectly  right  in  taking  what  they  considered  to  be  Cam.  superstes  as  identical 
with  Cam.  schlotheimi ;  Geinitz's  figures  at  least  certainly  do  not  really  represent 
what  was  indicated  by  Verneuil  under  the  name  of  Cam.  superstes.  But  the  Eus- 
sian as  well  as  the  Indian  shells  are  something  very  different  from  Cam.  schlotheimi, 
and  form  a  characteristic  and  easily  distinguishable  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  447 

II.  Sub-Order:  HELICOPEGMATA,  sive  SPIRIEERACEA1  - 
1.  Family  :  ATBYPIDJE,  Dall. 

Thanks  to  the  admirable  investigations  of  Messrs.  Davidson  and  the  Rev.  Norman 
Glass,  the  whole  mass  of  the  spiral-bearing  Brachiopoda  has  been  so  far  elucidated 
that  from  having  been  among  the  most  obscure  fossils,  they  are  now  removed  to 
the  forms  whose  internal  structure  is  in  general  more  satisfactorily  known  than 
that  of  many  other  groups  of  shells.  With  these  discoveries,  however,  and  the 
consequent  new  classification  of  the  spiral-bearing  Brachiopods,  a  duty  devolved 
upon  the  followers  in  palseontological  research  to  pursue  the  path  so  ably  opened 
oat  by  those  observers,  and  to  make  out,  in  a  corresponding  manner,  at  least  the 
family  characters  in  the  shells  that  have  to  be  described.  Though  this  seems  not 
much  to  be  expected  of  a  palaeontologist,  in  point  of  fact  the  undertaking  entails 
nearly  insurmountable  difficulties ;  the  investigations  require  such  an  enormous 
amount  of  time,  and  it  does  not  always  depend  upon  the  author  of  a  work  to  dis- 
pose of  what  may  be  needed  in  that  way,  so  that  sometimes  his  observations  must 
fall  short  of  what  might  have  been  expected  from  him. 

I  regret  to  say  that  I  am  somewhat  in  this  position.  Though  in  the  most 
important  cases  I  have  not  failed  to  make  out  the  most  striking  features  of  the 
interior  of  these  spiral-bearing  shells,  yet  similar  investigations  would  have  been 
very  desirable  in  many  cases  where  I  was  not  in  a  position  to  execute  them.  There 
is  not  the  slightest  question  that  in  all  cases  the  internal  features  of  these  shells 
can  be  made  out  if  only  three  or  four  specimens  of  a  species  can  be  spared  for  the 
purpose ;  but  one  must  moreover  have  the  necessary  time  at  disposal,  as  these  opera- 
tions do  not  admit  of  any  haste. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  Brachiopods  are  not  generally  in  so  favourable  a  condi- 
tion for  these  enquiries  as  the  specimens  on  which  the  Rev.  Norman  Glass  operated, 
entirely  sparry  specimens  being  extremely  rare  there.  I  have  found  altogether  only 
two  or  three  specimens  with  an  entirely  sparry  matrix.  The  preservation  of  the 
Salt-range  specimens  is  generally  such  that  the  external  coating  of  the  shell,  and 
sometimes  also  the  innermost  layer,  are  silicified ;  between  these  layers  the  substance 

1  During  the  progress  of  the  investigations  bearing  upon  the  description  of  the  Brachiopoda  of  the  Salt-range, 
it  has  become  absolutely  necessary  to  create  some  larger  sub-divisions  of  the  Brachiopoda,  as  the  simple  division 
into  Arthropomata  and  Lyopomata  appeared  to  be  quite  insufficient  to  bring  out  clearly  the  relations  of  the  differ- 
ent groups.  I  therefore  propose  to  distinguish  three  sub-orders  for  the  Arthropomata,  for  which  I  wish  to  introduce 
the  following  designations  : — 

I.  Sub-Order:  Kampylopegmata,  sive  Tebebratulacea,  comprising  the  families :  Terebratulida,  Thecideidm, 
Rhynchonellid/B,  and  StringocephalidtB. 

II.  Sub-Order :  Helicop.2EGMata,  sive  Spibieeeacea,  comprising  the  families :  Atrypidte,  Nncleospiridte, 
Athyridos,  and  Spiriferida. 

III.  Sub-Order:  Aphanebopegmata,  sive  Peoductacea,  comprising  the  families:  Strophometddts  and  Produc- 

tida. 

H 


448  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  the  valves  is  sparry,  and  the  interior  of  the  specimens  is  filled  up  with  very  hard, 
grey,  argillaceous,  silicious  limestone.  Of  the  interior  organs  generally,  only  the 
cardinal  process  of  the  dorsal  valve  and  the  parts  of  the  crura  immediately  adjoin- 
ing it  are  silicified  ;  the  spirals,  however,  and  the  loop  are  not  so,  but  are  preserved 
as  sparry  lamellae  enclosed  in  the  grey  limestone.  Mr.  Glass'  process  could 
therefore  not  be  applied,  and  the  mode  in  which  I  operated  was  generally  the 
following :  the  ventral  or  dorsal  valve,  according  to  the  side  which  I  wished  to 
expose,  was  carefully  chipped  off,  then  the  matrix  was  smoothed  down  cautiously, 
with  a  sculptor's  rasp,  and  occasional  application  of  diluted  acid,  to  near  the  spiral 
coils,  ai)d  then  diluted  acid  was  applied  with  a  brush,  and  an  occasional  touch  of 
the  rasp  to  remove  the  silicious  parts,  until  the  spirals  and  their  connections  became 
visible.  At  the  same  time  it  was  necessary  to  cover  the  parts  which  were  already 
sufficiently  exposed,  and  had  to  be  protected  from  the  action  of  the  acid,  with  seal- 
ing-wax or  Canada  balsam.  This  mode  of  proceeding  requires  a  great  amount  of 
time,  as  the  specimen  must  over  and  over  again  be  dried  and  warmed  for  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Canada  balsam.  With  great  patience  and  care  at  last  sufficiently  clear 
preparations  can  be  obtained  in  this  manner  to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  determina- 
tion of  these  fossils.  The  sparry  lamellae  of  the  spiral  cones  and  other  parts  come 
out  then  as  dark  lines  on  the  grey  matrix.  The  process  of  cutting  the  matrix  with 
a  knife  was  not  applicable  on  account  of  the  silicious  ingredients  of  the  rock,  mak- 
ing it  of  a  very  unequal  hardness  at  certain  places,  so  much  so  that  it  was  only  by 
dissolving  the  calcareous  matter  that  the  silicious  parts  become  sufficiently  dis- 
integrated for  removal.  After  this  digression  on  the  mode  of  preservation  of  the 
Salt-range  fossils,  we  may  return  to  Mr.  Davidson's  new  classification  of  the  spiral- 
bearing  Brachiopoda. 

Among  the  four  families,  as  distinguished  by  Davidson,  the  family  Atrypidce  is 
the  one  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  the  Mhynchomellidce,  and  I  there- 
fore quote  it  first.  All  the  genera  belonging  to  this  family  are  characterised  by  spirals, 
which  are  turned  with  their  apex  either  obliquely  towards  the  middle  of  the  dorsal 
valve,  or  which  become  so  much  shifted  as  to  turn  their  apex  from  both  sides  inward 
towards  the  centre  of  the  shell. 

This  general  arrangement  undergoes  several  modifications  in  different  genera, 
and  by  these  very  natural  groups  are  marked  off,  as  has  been  indicated  already  by 
Davidson.  I  consider  that  the  rank  of  sub-families  may  well  be  attributed  to  these 
groups, 

The  first  group  that  has  been  distinguished  is  that  of  Atrypa  proper,  and  it  will 
form  according  to  my  views  the  sub-family  Atrypin^e.  This  sub-family  is  charac- 
terised by  high  conical  spirals  with  their  apex  directed  obliquely  towards  the 
middle  of  the  dorsal  valve,  and  by  a  loop,  consisting  of  a  somewhat  V-shaped  shelly 
band,  starting  not  far  from  the  origin  of  the  crura  and  directed  with  its  apex  towards 
the  front  of  the  shell.  Two  genera  are  quoted  by  Davidson  as  belonging  to  this  divi- 
sion,— Atrypa,  Dalm.,  and  Coclospira,  Hall. 


PBODUCTITS-LIMESTONE.—BRACHIOPODA.  449 

Mr.  Davidson's  second  division  is  made  up  of  rather  heterogeneous  genera, 
and  cannot  be  entirely  accepted  as  a  natural  sub-family.  Three  genera,  however, 
contained  in  this  division  form  certainly  a  very  good  sub-family.  They  are — 
Koninckina,  Suess ;  Anoplotheca,  Sandberger  ;  and  Koninckella,  Munier-Chalmas  ; 
.  and  they  may  very  well  be  united  in  a  sub-family  under  the  name  of  Koninckinin^s;. 
The  sub-family  is  characterised  by  shelly  spirals,  coiled  up  nearly  in  one  plane.  A 
different  type  is  represented  by  the  genus  Thecospira,  Zugmayer;  and  whether 
Davidsonia,  Bouchard,  belongs  altogether  to  the  spiral-bearing  Brachiopods  remains* 
I  think,  still  doubtful. 

Davidson's  third  division,  again,  forms  a  well-defined  natural  sub-family,  and,  as 
such  will  most  conveniently  bear  the  name  Zygospikxnle.  It  is  characterised  by 
spiral  coils,  the  apex  of  which  is  directed  more  or  less  towards  the  centre  of  the 
shell.  The  loop  consists  also  of  a  somewhat  V-shaped  transverse  shelly  band, 
whose  position  is,  however,  variable,  being  sometimes  placed  not  far  from  the 
origin  of  the  crura,  sometimes  in  the  middle,  and  sometimes  even  near  the  frontal 
region.  Three  genera  can  be  considered  up  to  the  present  as  belonging  to  this  sub- 
family :  Glassia,  Davidson ;  Zygospira,  Hall ;  and  Anazyga,  Davidson. 

The  geological  range  of  the  different  genera  has  been  indicated  by  Davidson. 

The  family  Atrypidce  is  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  There  is  a  little 
shell  resembling  Productus  Icevis,  Davidson,  that  I  always  suspected  of  bearing 
spirals,  and  so  to  belong  to  the  sub-family  Konmchinince,  but  a  transparent  pre- 
paration I  made  of  one  of  the  specimens  shows  no  trace  of  spirals,  and  as  the  shell 
substance  is  also  coarsely  punctate,  it  seems  probable  that  this  little  shell  must  be 
considered  as  a  Leptcena. 


2.  Family:  ATEYBIDM  Phillips. 

This  family  does  not  contain  a  very  large  number  of  genera,  and  has  been  divided 
into  two  groups  by  Mr.  Davidson.  All  the  genera  belonging  to  the  family  are 
characterised  by  spirals,  the  apex  of  which  is  turned  towards  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
shell.  Otherwise  the  two  groups  exhibit  rather  essential  points  of  difference,  and 
must  certainly  at  least  be  considered  as  forming  two  distinct  sub-families.  The  first 
sub-family  will  best  bear  the  name  of  Meristellin^  ;  the  name  Meristince  being 
inadmissible  on  account  of  the  mistakes  that  might  occur,  owing  to  the  genus 
Meristina,  Hall,  belonging  to  a  quite  different  family.  In  the  sub-family  Meristel- 
lincs  the  loop  connecting  the  two  spiral  cones  is  of  a  very  characteristic  shape, 
•having  at  its  upper  forked  extremity  two  ring-shaped  processes,  and  being  altogether 
directed  towards  the  apical  part  of  the  shell. 

The  second  group  has  a  quite  different  loop,  and  may  thus  be  very  well  con- 
sidered as  forming  another  natural  sub-family,  which  I  shall  introduce  under  the 
name  of  Athtein^:.  The  sub-family  is  characterised  by  a  loop  directed  towards 
the  frontal  part  of  the  shell,  but  sending  backwards  towards  the  apex  a  forked  pro- 


450  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

cess  to  which  are  frequently  attached  accessory  lamellae.  According  to  Davidson 
the  following  genera  belong  to  this  group:  Athyris,  M'Ooy ;  Kayseria,  Davidson; 
Whitfieldia,  Davidson ;  and  Bifida,  Davidson. 

The  first  of  these  sub-families  is  restricted  to  the  silurian  and  devonian  periods, 
and  is  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range  ;  the  second  sub-family,  on  the  contrary,  has 
its  chief  development  in  carboniferous  times  and  extends  up  into  the  trias. 

It  is  only  natural  that  this  sub-family  is  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range. 
I  count  about  twenty  species,  which  must,  according  to  the  views  generally  pre- 
vailing, be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  sub-family.  These  twenty  species  repre- 
sent all  the  forms  which  have  up  to  the  present  been  united  under  the  genus 
Athyris  or  Spirigera  ;  but  if  we  examine  the  shells  attentively  we  can  easily  re- 
cognise that  they  can  be  separated  in  two  groups.  One  group  has  a  smooth  shell,  a 
strongly  bent-over  beak  with  a  very  small  apical  foramen,  and  internally  a  cardinal 
process  in  the  dorsal  valve,  which  is  very  prominent  and  divided  in  two  parts,  grown 
longitudinally  together. 

The  second  group  is  provided  all  over  the  surface  of  its  shell  with  shelly  ex- 
pansions, which  are  sometimes  fringed,  sometimes  entire ;  the  beak  is  generally  not 
much  bent  over,  and  is  pierced  at  its  apex  by  a  large  round  foramen.  Internally 
the  dorsal  valve  is  provided  with  a  cardinal  process,  which  is  not  prominent  but 
flatly  spread  out  and  tripartite. 

I  consider  these  differences  sufficient  to  distinguish  between  the  two  groups 
generically.  The  first  of  the  groups  is  the  type  of  a  new  genus  which  will  bear  the 
name  of  Spirigerella,  Waagen ;  the  second  agrees  exactly  with  what  was  described 
originally  under  the  name  of  Athyris.  I  distribute  the  Indian  shells  among  these 
two  genera. 

Sub-family  :  ATHFRIN31. 
Genus  :   SPIRIGERELLA,  Waagen,  n.  gen.,  Syn.  Athyris,  pars  auct. 

•The  general  outline  of  these  shells  is  very  characteristic,  the  chief  peculiarity 
resting  in  the  apical  region,  where  the  beak  is  so  much  bent  over  and  appressed  to 
the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve,  that  the  very  small  foramen  which  truncates  the  beak 
is  entirely  concealed.  By  this  feature  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  may  be 
easily  recognised  externally.  The  name  Athyris  might  well  be  applied  to  them 
without  any  inconvenience  or  contradiction  of  facts ;  but  as  the  first  species  quoted 
by  M'Coy  in  his  genus  is  Athyris  .concentrica,  a  shell  which  cannot  be  counted 
among  the  forms  I  subsume  under  the  present  genus,  the  name  Athyris  must  be 
reserved  for  shells  similar  to  Ath.  concentrica,  and  for  the  forms  here  under  con- 
sideration a  new  name  must  be  introduced. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  this  genus,  so  far  as  it  could  be  ascertained,  is  to 
a  certain  extent  identical  with  that  of  Athyris.  There  are  two  large  spiral  cones 
which  fill  the  greater  part  of  the  interior  of  both  valves,  and  are  directed  with  their 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  451 

apex  towards  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell.  The  primary  stems  of  these  spiral  cones 
are  united  by  a  loop,  which  takes  its  origin  on  the  upper  third  of  these  stems. 
There  are  two  not  very  long  lamellae  converging  towards  the  middle,  but  the  exact 
form  of  which  could  not  be  fully  ascertained.  They  unite  in  the  middle  in  a  broad 
roof-shaped  piece,  which  has  been  very  completely  exposed  in  some  preparations. 
Erom  the  upper  apical  part  of  this  roof-shaped  piece  a  shelly  lamella  starts  in  a 
direction  towards  the  apex  and  the  ventral  valve.  It  is  apparently  differently  de- 
veloped in  different  species ;  I  found  it  in  some  species  thin  and  similar  to  the 
ascending  piece  in  Ath.  planosulcata  as  figured  by  Davidson,  and  in  others  broadly 
lamellar,  imitating  the  form  of  a  septum.  Erom  the  upper  end  of  this  ascending 
piece  the  accessory  lamellae  take  their  origin  by  bifurcation.  The  latter  are  not 
very  broad  and  of  a  normal  size. 

The  distinguishing  character  between  the  interior  arrangement  of  Athyris  and 
the  present  genus  lies  in  the  cardinal  process  and  the  mode  of  attachment  of  the 
primary  lamellae  to  it. 

The  cardinal  process  is  exceedingly  large  in  the  present  genus,  and  extends  a 
good  way  over  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve.  It  is  very  massive,  and  takes  its 
origin  on  the  bottom  of  the  dorsal  valve  in  two  thick  shelly  pieces,  further  up  in 
which  the  dental  grooves  or  sockets  are  excavated.  Between  these  pieces  a  conical 
groove  is  enclosed,  with  its  apex  directed  towards  the  apex  of  the  valve.  This 
groove  tapers  very  quickly  and  terminates  in  a  round  foramen  forming  the  entrance 
to  a  very  narrow  canal,  which  pierces  the  substance  of  the  whole  cardinal  process 
and  terminates  directly  at  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve,  forming  there  what  has  been 
called  the  visceral  foramen.  This  foramen  is,  however,  entirely  concealed  so  long  as 
the  cardinal  process  is  perfect ;  and  opens  in  a  deep  fissure  which  separates  the 
projecting  cardinal  process  from  the  apex  of  the  valve. 

Erom  the  dental  sockets  the  cardinal  process  passes  vertically  up,  about  parallel 
to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  shell,  and  forms  an  approximately  rectangular  shelly 
piece  which  projects  far  above  the  apex  of  the  valve.  On  the  ventral  side  this 
shelly  piece  is  longitudinally  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  low,  prominent,  furrowed 
ridge,  and  is  sometimes  provided  at  its  upper  end  with  two  large,  round,  deeply- 
excavated  grooves.    On  the  dorsal  side  only  a  median  longitudinal  furrow  is  present. 

The  crura  originate  between  the  dental  sockets  at  the  base  of  the  cardinal 
process.  The  points  of  insertion  are  sometimes  connected  by  a  sharp  transverse 
ridge,  sometimes  not.  The  crura  are  straight  and  comparatively  long.  They  are 
joined  by  the  primary  lamellae  of  the  spiral  cones  at  an  acute  angle.  The  lamellae 
then  bend  round  in  a  sickle-shaped  curve  and  descend  to  the  point  where  the  loop 
takes  its  origin. 

Also  in  the  ventral  valve  there  are  interiorly  some  distinguishing  characters. 
The  substance  of  this  valve  is  generally  extremely  thick  and  heavy,  chiefly  in  the 
cardinal  region.  The  beak  is  strongly  pointed  and  very  much  bent  over.  It  is 
pierced  at  or  just  in  front  of  its  apex  by  a  small  foramen,  which  leads  to  a  more  or 


452  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

less  long  narrow  canal.  Below  the  foramen  and  between  the  hinge-teeth  extends  a 
deeply-excavated  triangular  space,  which  serves  for  the  reception  of  the  apex  of  the 
smaller  valve.  This  space  is  occupied  by  a  kind  of  concave  deltidium  limiting  the 
foramen  at  its  lower  side,  and  under  which  passes  the  canal  forming  the  continuation 
of  the  foramen.  This  deltidium  is  for  the  greater  part  of  its  extent  grown  together 
with  the  substance  of  the  shell,  but  at  its  lower  end,  where  the  canal  opens  within 
the  valve,  it  is  free  for  a  short  distance.  The  existence  of  such  a  deltidium  is  a  very 
characteristic  feature  of  the  genus. 

The  genus  is  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range,  where  I  can  distinguish  not 
less  than  ten  species,  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  state  whether  any  of  them  occurs  out 
of  India.  One  of  them  has  been  described  by  Davidson  under  the  name  of  Athyris 
suhtilita,  Hall,  but  I  do  not  think  that  the  Indian  shell  belongs  to  Hall's  species. 
The  specimens  from  America,  which  I  had  occasion  to  study,  as  well  as  the  great 
majority  of  figures  published  of  the  species,  always  show  this  shell  to  have  a  beak 
which  is  not  entirely  appressed,  and  pierced  at  its  apex  by  a  tolerably  large  round 
foramen ;  also  the  cardinal  process,  as  figured  by  Meek  and  Worthen  in  the  fifth 
volume  of  the  Illinois  reports,  though  perhaps  generically  identical,  is  on  the  whole 
very  different ;  all  of  which  characters  forbid  the  identification  of  this  shell  with  the 
Indian  forms.  A  single  figure  may  be  quoted  which  is  entirely  and  in  every  respect 
identical  with  the  Indian  shell ;  it  is  given  by  Derby  from  a  specimen  collected  by 
him  on  the  River  Tapajos  in  Brazil.  Though  this  specimen  has  been  identified  by 
Derby  with  Athyris  subtilita,  I  think  it  belongs  with  the  Indian  specimens  to  a 
different  species,  which  I  shall  describe  under  the  name  of  Spirigerella  derbyi. 

This  species  is  the  prototype  of  a  group  of  forms  which  occurs  in  the  Salt-range, 
and  within  which  three  more  species  can  be  distinguished.  They  will  bear  the 
names  of  Spirigerella  prcelonga,  W. ;  Sp.  hyirida,  ~W. ;  and  Sp.  minuta,  W.  All 
four  species  occur  promiscuously  in  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  and  it  is  impossible  to  express  an  opinion  as  to  their  developmental 
connection. 

One  further  group  is  typified  by  Spirigerella  grandis  (Dav.),  W.  Whilst  the 
first  group  is  characterised  by  a  rather  flat  ventral  valve  and  a  simply- vaulted  front- 
line, the  second  group  has  an  extremely  inflated  ventral  valve  and  a  somewhat 
rectangular  front-line.  This  group  also  is  composed  of  four  species:  Spirigerella 
grandis  (Dav.),  "W. ;  Sp.  media,  W. ;  Sp.  ovoidalis,  W. ;  and  Sp.  fusiformis,  W.  Of 
these  species  the  first  three  occur  in  the  middle,  and  somewhat  more  rarely  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  whilst  the  last  is  restricted  to  the  upper 
division. 

A  third  group  is  represented  by  two  species  characterised  by  flat  valves  and  a 
very  large  apical  angle.  They  are  Spirigerella  numismalis,  W. ;  and  Sp.  alata,  W. 
These  two  are  decidedly  in  a  developmental  connection.  The  first  occurs  in  the 
lower,  the  second  at  the  limit  of  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  453 

The  species  belonging  to  the  genus  will  thus  be  grouped  in  the  following 
manner : — 

I. — Group  of  Spirigerella  derbyi,  W. 

1.  Spirigerella  derbyi,  "W. 

2.  „  pralonga,  W. 

3.  „  hybrida,  W. 

4.  ,,  minuta,  W. 

II. — Group  of  Spirigerella  grandis,  W. 

5.  Spirigerella  grandis,  W. 

6.  „  media,  W. 

7.  „  ovoidalis,  W. 

8.  ,,  fmiformis,  W. 

III. — Group  of  Spirigirella  numismalis,  W. 

9.  Spirigerella  nnmumalis ,  W. 
10.  „  alata,  W. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  tell  how  this  genus  might  have  been  developed  out  of  other 
forms.  That  the  genus  is  represented  in  Brazil  has  been  said  above,  but  whether 
the  genus  occurs  also  in  Europe  remains  doubtful.  Among  the  specimens  figured 
by  Davidson  from  carboniferous  beds  there  is  certainly  none  which  could  be  con- 
sidered to  belong  to  the  genus.  Nevertheless  forms  do  occur  in  Europe  which  probably 
must  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the  present  genus.  Such  forms  have  been 
mentioned  by  Count  Verneuil  and  Beyrich.  Verneuil  says  of  Athyris  globularis, 
Phill.,  that  its  beak  is  often  quite  pointed  and  the  very  small  foramen  nearly  quite 
concealed,  and  Beyrich  confirms  this  observation,  and  adds  that  the  foramen  is 
situated  below  the  apex  of  the  beak  as  in  Rhynchonella.  Thus  it  seems  that  there 
have  been  confounded  two  forms  under  the  name  of  Athyris  globularis,  Phill.,  one  of 
which  might  very  well  be  the  ancestor  of  Spirigerella.  It  may  be  left  to  the  zeal  of 
English  observers  to  clear  up  these  facts. 

I.— Group  of  SPIRIGERELLA  LERB  YI,  Waagen. 

1.  Spirigerella  derbyi,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXXV,  figs.  4 — 7,  9 — 13 ; 

PL  XXXVII,  figs.  11—13. 

1862.  Athyris  subtilita  (Hall),  Davidson  :   Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  28,  PI.  I,  fig.  8 

(non  fig.  7,  non  Hall). 

1863.  Athyris  subtilita  (Hall,  Dav.),  Koninek  :  Foss.  Pateoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  33,  pi.  IX,  fig.  8. 

1867.  Athyris  sp.  (Athyris  subtilita,  Hall),  Verchere  :  Kashmir,  the  Western  Himalaya,  and  the  Afghan 

Mountains ;  Jour.  Asiat.  Soc.,  Bengal,  Vol.  XXXVI,  Part  II,  p.  210,  pi.  II,  fig.  1,  la. 
1874.  Athyris  subtilita  (Hall),  Derby:  Bull.  Cornell  Univ.,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  7  (pars.),  Pi.  I,  fig.  7. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  very  variable,  and  it  is  barely  possible  to 
indicate  all  its  variations  by  description.  Generally  its  outline  is  considerably  longer 
than  it  is  wide ;  there  occur,  however,  specimens  in  which  the  two  dimensions  are 


454  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

nearly  equal.  The  valves  are  both  vaulted  in  every  direction,  but  the  dorsal  valve 
decidedly  more  strongly  so  than  the  ventral  one.  There  is  a  strong  broad  median 
fold  on  the  dorsal  valve  to  which  an  equal  sinus  corresponds  in  the  ventral  one, 
commencing  not  far  from  the  apex. 

The  ventral  valve  shows  a  not  very  conspicuous  curve  in  the  longitudinal  direc- 
tion, and  is  nearly  quite  flat  or  only  very  little  vaulted  transversely.  The  beak  is 
little  prominent,  tapering  rapidly,  sharply  pointed  and  entirely  bent  over,  so  as  to  be 
firmly  appressed  to  the  apical  part  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  very  small  foramen 
situated  just  in  front  of  the  pointed  apex  of  the  beak  is  always  concealed  if  the  beak 
is  perfect.  .  A  tolerably  broad  but  not  distinctly-marked-off  false  area  extends  on 
the  dorsal  side  laterally  from  the  beak. 

The  outline  of  the  valve  changes  much  with  age,  as  it  does  not  grow  equally  on 
all  sides.  The  shapes  it  had  successively  exhibited  can  be  distinctly  traced  by  strong 
imbricating  stria?  of  growth  at  irregular  intervals  on  the  valve.  In  adult  specimens 
these  become  more  numerous  near  the  margin.  During  the  young  stage  the  changes 
are  not  considerable,  but  as  soon  as  the  shell  is  nearly  full  grown,  the  shelly  zones 
added  are  very  narrow  on  the  lateral  margins,  but  become  suddenly  broad  in  the 
region  of  the  sinus,  whereby  a  tongue-shaped  process  is  formed,  corresponding  to 
the  upward  bend  of  the  frontal  line.  This  mode  of  growth  takes  place  as  soon  as 
the  sinus  begins  to  be  formed,  but  it  is  conspicuous  only  in  full-grown  specimens. 
The  sinus  reaches  from  the  frontal  line  to  about  half  the  length  of  the  shell.  It  is 
sometimes  rather  flat,  sometimes  more  deeply  impressed.  The  lateral  margins  are 
strongly  bent  up,  so  that  the  valve  becomes  somewhat  cup-shaped. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  in  the  longitudinal  direction  barely  more  strongly  vaulted 
than  the  ventral  one,  but  transversely  its  curvature  is  extremely  marked,  not,  how- 
ever, quite  equally.  From  a  kind  of  broad  median  crest  the  valve  slopes  down  roof- 
like, in  tolerably  flat  planes,  and  then  suddenly  bends  down  to  the  margin.  On  the 
apical  part  a  considerable  portion  of  this  valve  is  concealed  below  the  beak  of  the 
ventral  one,  but  otherwise  the  ventral  valve  fits  within  the  dorsal  one  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  lateral  margins  of  the  dorsal  valve  cover  up  a  more  or  less  consider- 
able breadth  of  the  bent-up  margins  of  the  ventral  one.  The  imbricating  striae  of 
growth  are  present  also  in  the  dorsal  valve  at  irregular  distances,  but  the  shelly 
zones  marked  off  by  them  are  of  tolerably  equal  breadth  in  the  lateral  and  frontal 
regions.  The  median  fold  is  strongly  prominent  and  broad,  extending  high  up 
towards  the  cardinal  region. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  fibrous,  but  its  surface  is  entirely  smooth  so  long 
as  it  is  intact.  As  soon,  however,  as  it  is  even  a  little  injured  by  the  action  of 
weathering,  the  texture  becomes  visible  and  the  shell  appears  to  be  extremely  finely 
striated  radially. 

The  internal  structure  could  be  tolerably  well  made  out  in  this  species.  The 
interior  of  the  ventral  valve  is,  however,  less  thoroughly  known  to  me  than  that  of 
the  dorsal  one.     I  think  the  shell  figured,  Plate  XXXVII,  fig.  13,  represents  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


455 


interior  of  this  valve.  There  is  a  very  distinct  deltidium  present,  below  which  the 
very  narrow  canal  of  the  foramen  passes.  It  is  strongly  concave,  united  for  its 
greater  extent  with  the  substance  of  the  shell,  and  extends  from  the  foramen,  which 
it  limits  at  its  lower  side,  down  to  the  upper  termination  of  the  hinge-teeth.  The 
whole  valve  is  very  strongly  thickened,  and  most  so  in  the  cardinal  region.  In 
the  middle  a  roundish  oval  space  is  hollowed  out  for  the  reception  of  the  body 
of  the  animal.  In  the  specimen  I  have  for  description  I  cannot  distinguish  the 
muscular  impressions  ;  it  is  possible  that  they  are  like  those  figured  by  Davidson 
of  Athyris  ambigua,  but  I  cannot  say  anything  positive  of  it.  A  number  of  radiat- 
ing vascular  impressions  are,  on  the  contrary,  very  distinctly  visible. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  general  arrangement  of  the  several  parts  is  as  indicated 
in  the  description  ef  the  genus. 


Pig.  5.  Spirigerella  derbyi,  Waagen.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.  Specimens  from  the  Cephalopoda  bed  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone  of  Jabi :  a,  c,  d,  fragment  of  the  dorsal  valve  showing  the  cardinal  process  ;  a,  internal  view,  the  muscular 
impressions  are  distinguishable  ;  d,  external  view ;  c,  view  from  the  frontal  side,  showing  the  entrance  of  the  visceral 
canal ;  b,  the  primary  lamellse  and  the  loop  of  the  same  specimen,  lateral  view ;  all  figures  strongly  enlarged. 

The  specific  peculiarities  consist  in  two  deep  round  grooves  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  cardinal  process,  and  in  a  vertical  lamella  extending  between  the  roof- 
shaped  part  of  the  loop  and  the  ascending  lamella  which  carries  at  its  upper  end  the 
accessory  lamellae.  Thus  a  partial  vertical  septum  is  formed,  which  does  not,  how- 
ever, reach  so  far  up  as  to  appear  between  the  recurving  branches  of  the  primary 
lamellae  of  the  spiral  cones.  Of  the  muscular  impressions  in  the  dorsal  valve 
very  distinct  traces  could  be  observed  in  a  specimen  from  Kafirkot,  in  which  the  two 
pairs  of  impressions  are  one  above  the  other  along  a  little  raised  middle  line,  much 
in  the  manner  as  in  Athyris  ambigua. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  No.  I  from  Jabi,  No.  II  from  Kafirkot, 
and  No.  Ill  from  Musakheyl,  are  as  follow  : — 


I. 

II. 

III. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 

.     27  mm. 

25    mm . 

25    mm 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

.     24    „ 

23       „ 

22-5  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

27    „ 

24-5    „ 

23      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 

.     18    „ 

17      „ 

16      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 

.  110° 

97° 

96° 

,,       „      of  the  smaller  valve 

.  112° 

108° 

102° 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  that  has  been  observed  by  me. 


456  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 


Varietas  :  acute plicata,  Waagen  :  PI.  XXXV,  figs.  10,  11;  PJ.  XXXVII,  fig.  11. 

This  form  shows  some  differences  from  the  typical  shapes  of  Spirigerella  der- 
byi,  which  I  wish  to  indicate,  but  which  I  consider  barely  sufficient  to  distinguis  h 
the  shell  as  a  separate  species,  as  every  degree  of  intermediate  form  exists  in  great 
abundance  between  the  two.  The  present  variety  does  not  generally  grow  so  large 
as  the  typical  form,  and  is  chiefly  distinct  from  it  by  a  flatter  ventral  valve,  bearing 
a  very  deeply  impressed  sinus,  which  reaches  up  for  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  length 
of  the  valve,  and  causes  the  dorsal  valve  to  ascend  in  a  prominent  narrow  fold. 

Of  the  internal  structure  of  this  variety  nothing  is  known  to  me.  Its  geolo- 
gical distribution  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  typical  form. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is,  next  to  the  Troducti  of  the 
'  costatus '  group,  the  most  common  shell  of  the  Salt-range.  I  had  more  than  three 
hundred  specimens  of  it  for  description.  It  occurs  as  well  in  the  middle  as  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  has  not  been  observed  up  to  the  pre- 
sent in  the  lower  division.  It  is  represented  in  the  collection  from  the  middle  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus-limestone,  from  the  Chittawan  (8  sp.),  from  Swas  (30  sp.), 
from  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  (9  sp.),  from  Musakheyl  (9  sp.),  from  the  Cri- 
noid  beds  of  Virgal  (9  sp.),  from  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (12  sp.),  from 
Vurcha  (2  sp.),  from  the  Bazarwan  (7  sp.),  from  Morah  (5  sp.),  from  Kafirkot 
(31  sp.),  and  from  Budikheyl  (5  sp.). 

Prom  the  upper  division  it  is  represente  d  from  KhundgMt  (60  sp.),  from  the 
Cephalopoda  bed  of  Jabi  (18  sp.),  from  the  same  bed  at  Chidru  (8  sp.),  and  from 
the  same  locality  above  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (5  sp.),  from  the  section  at  the  village 
of  Khura  (27  sp.),  and  from  west  of  that  village  (16  sp.),  from  Nanga  (2  sp.J,  from 
Katwahi  (26  sp.),  from  Kufri  (12  sp.),  from  Kalabagh  (10  sp.),  from  Kafirkot 
(3  sp.),  from  Kafirkot  north  (10  sp.),  from  the  Paranga  Kass  (2  sp.),  and  from 
Sheik  Budin  (2  sp.). 

Prom  these  lists  it  appears  that  the  species  generally  occurs  somewhat  more 
frequently  in  the  upper  than  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but 
the  difference  is  not  much. 

Remarks . — As  this  species  has  been  generally  considered  as  identical  with  Athy- 
ris  subtilita,  Hall,  it  requires  some  words  of  explanation  why  I  cannot  agree  with  this 
opinion.  The  very  extensive  materials  of  this  species  enable  me  to  judge  with  great 
certainty  about  the  mode  and  degree  of  variation  that  occurs  in  these  Indian  shells, 
and  I  can  state  with  all  possible  exactitude  that  a  large  round  foramen,  as  is  exhi- 
bited certainly  in  the  majority  of  specimens  of  Athyris  subtilita,  is  never  present 
in  the  Indian  form.  Among  the  more  than  three  hundred  specimens  accessible  to 
my  observation,  there  is  not  a  single  one  that  bears  such  a  foramen.  This  is  at  once 
a  striking  difference  between  the  two  species.  The  best  figures  that  have  been 
published  up  to  the  present  of  American  specimens  of  Athyris  subtilita  are  apparently 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  457 

those  given  by  Geinitz  in  his  work  on  Nebraska ;  and  they  show  a  tolerably  large 
foramen  truncating  the  apex  of  the  beak.  But  also  all  the  other  figures  accessible  to 
me,  as  well  as  some  specimens  I  have  received  for  comparison,  show  such  a  foramen. 
The  only  figures  that  exhibit  a  configuration  of  beak  as  in  the  specimens  from  the 
Salt-range  are  the  drawing  given  by  Davidson  of  a  specimen  from  Kashmir,  and 
the  photograph  obtained  by  Derby  of  a  specimen  from  Brazil.  In  Brazil,  however? 
the  two  forms  seem  to  occur,  as  Derby  in  his  description  of  the  species  says :  "  Beak 
prominent,  rounded,  strongly  incurved  over  that  of  the  dorsal  valve,  truncated  by 
a  large  circular  foramen,  incomplete  in  front,  below  which  is  a  large  triangular 
fissure,  filled  by  the  beak  of  the  dorsal  valve  and  entirely  concealed,  when  the  valves 
are  united."  This  description  was  decidedly  made  from  a  specimen  of  the  true 
Athyris  subttlita,  whilst  the  photograph,  PL  I,  fig.  7,  represents  a  shell  identical  with 
our  Spirigerella  derbyi ;  and  it  can  be  distinctly  seen  in  the  photograph  that  the 
small  foramen  visible  in  the  figure  is  due  only  to  a  slight  injury  to  the  apex  of  the 
beak,  otherwise  the  foramen  would  be  entirely  concealed  as  in  the  Indian  specimens. 

I  thus  think  myself  justified  in  distinguishing  specifically  between  the  Athyris 
subtilita  and  the  Indian  shells  ;  all  the  more  as  the  former  seems  to  possess  also  no 
concave  deltidium  below  which  the  canal  of  the  foramen  passes. 

Whether  the  specimens  from"  the  Himalaya  are  specifically  identical  with  those 
from  the  Salt-range  I  am  unable  to  decide. 

2.  Spibigepella  pkjslonga,  Waagen:  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXXV,  fig.  8; 

PL  XXXVII,  fig.  10. 

This  species  in  its  general  outline  resembles  very  much  the  preceding  one,  but 
is  more  elongately  oval,  so  that  its  length  far  exceeds  its  breadth.  The  ventral  valve 
is  flat,  the  dorsal  one  inflated,  with  a  high  median  fold.  The  species  does  not  grow 
very  large. 

The  ventral  valve  is  well  vaulted  in  a  longitudinal  direction,  but  nearly  quite 
flat  transversely.  The  sinus  is  rather  deeply  impressed  and  extends  up  for  two- 
thirds  of  the  length  of  the  valve.  The  beak  is  not  very  prominent,  firmly  pressed  to 
the  dorsal  valve,  tapering  rapidly,  and  completely  bent  over  so  that  the  foramen  is 
quite  concealed.  On  each  side  of  the  beak  is  a  very  distinct  false  area,  marked  off 
from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  not  very  sharp  but  yet  rather  conspicuous 
caringe,  which  originate  at  the  apex  of  the  beak  and  extend  down  to  the  end  of  the 
hinge-line.  I  regret  to  say  that  this  carinated  condition  of  the  beak  has  not  been 
sufficiently  well  expressed  in  the  figure,  PL  XXXVII,  fig.  10c. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  longitudinally  less  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one, 
but  in  a  transverse  direction  its  bend  is  very  strong  and  about  parabolical  in  outline. 
The  median  fold  is  not  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  surface,  but  forms 
only  the  highest  median  elevation  of  the  general  parabolic  curve. 

The  surface  of  both  valves  shows  strong  imbricating  striae  of  growth,  which  are 


458  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

arranged  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  preceding  species,  causing  in  the  ventral 
valve  in  the  region  of  the  sinus  a  prominent  tongue-shaped  shelly  part  to  be  formed. 
Otherwise  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  perfectly  smooth ;  and  no  fibrous  structure 
becomes  visible  by  the  act  of  weathering. 

Of  the  internal  characters  only  those  of  the  ventral  valve  are  known  to  me. 
The  beak  of  the  specimen  I  have  for  description  is  somewhat  weather-worn,  and 
no  quite  exact  observation  is  possible,  but  it  seems  to  have  a  concave  deltidium  under 
which  passed  the  canal  of  the  foramen.  The  whole  region  of  the  beak  is  strongly 
thickened  and  callous.  The  most  striking  feature  of  the  internal  surface  of  the 
ventral  valve  consists,  however,  in  a  thick  rounded  prominence  in  the  middle,  not  very 
far  from  the  beak,  and  which  represents  apparently  a  strangely  transformed  septum. 
Below  this  prominence,  extending  towards  the  frontal  margin,  is  a  deep  pear-shaped 
impression,  having  at  its  upper  end  a  yet  deeper  slnall  oval  groove.  Laterally  there 
are  two  large  elongated  impressions,  which  are  bipartite,  a  line  of  separation  travers- 
ing them  about  the  termination  of  the  median  prominence.  This  line  has  been 
omitted  in  the  drawing,  PL  XXXV,  and  the  impressions  are  too  strongly  marked  at 
their  lower  extension.  Traces  of  radiating  vascular  impressions  are  also  visible. 
It  seems  scarcely  possible  to  give  an  interpretation  of  the  different  impressions 
described  above. 

The  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  a  full-grown  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell     ..........  28  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  25    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell ..........  21    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves     .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  17    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  at  the  apex,  decreasing  to  75°  lower  down  .  95° 

„  „        „      smaller  valve  ........  90° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species,  only  three  speci- 
mens of  it  have  been  detected  up  to  the  present,  which  were  found  by  myself  in 
the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Two  of  them  came  from  the 
Cephalopoda  bed  of  Jabi  and  one  from  the  section  west  of  Khura. 

Remarks.' — In  its  external  form  this  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Spiri- 
gerella  derbyi,  and  from  its  external  form  alone  the  specific  separation  from  that 
species  would  barely  be  granted  by  other  naturalists.  The  peculiarities  of  the 
internal  side  of  the  ventral  valve  are,  however,  too  striking  to  suppose  that  this  shell 
might  form  only  a  sample  of  the  great  number  of  varieties  which  together  form  the 
species  Spirigerella  derbyi. 

Nevertheless  there  are  also  in  the  external  form  certain  characters  by  which 
the  present  species  can  be  recognised  without  a  knowledge  of  its  interior.  These 
characters  consist  in  the  elongated  shape  of  the  shell,  the  flatness  of  the  ventral  valve, 
and  the  carina?  that  extend  from  the  apex  of  the  beak  down  to  the  end  of  the 
hinge-line. 


PRODUCTITS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  459 

To  Athyris  subtilita  the  present  species  is  less  nearly  related  than  the  preced- 
ing one. 


3.  Spieigeublla  hybrida,  Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXXVII,  figs.  17 — 19. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  oviform,  nearly  globular,  with  extremely 
inflated  valves,  overlapping  each  other  along  their  margins.  Otherwise  the  shell  is 
not  dissimilar  to  Spirigerella  derbyi,  but  never  attains  nearly  so  large  a  size. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  vaulted  in  every  direction,  but  its  longitudinal 
curve  is  somewhat  stronger  than  the  transverse  one.  The  valve  is  strongly  cup- 
shaped,  the  lateral  and  frontal  margins  being  highly  and  angularly  bent  up.  The 
bent-up  part  of  the  margins  is,  however,  nearly  quite  concealed  in  complete  speci- 
mens, as  these  parts  are  entirely  covered  up  by  the  margins  of  the  dorsal  valve. 
The  beak  is  prominent  and  very  strongly  inflated,  not  entirely  bent  over,  and 
abruptly  tapering.  The  very  small  foramen  is  situated  at  the  apex  of  the  beak  and 
not  entirely  concealed.  On  both  sides  of  the  beak  there  is  a  tolerably  broad  false 
area,  which  is  sometimes  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  slightly 
indicated  ridges,  extending  from  the  apex  of  the  beak  to  the  end  of  the  hinge-line. 
These  ridges  are,  however,  often  entirely  absent.  In  the  frontal  line  there  is  a 
high,  tongue-shaped,  shelly  prominence,  which  causes  the  front-line  to  ascend  in  a 
narrow  curve.  The  sinus  is  barely  at  all  developed  in  some  specimens ;  in  others  it 
is  present. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated  and  vaulted  in  both  directions. 
Longitudinally  the  greatest  curve  of  the  valve  is  situated  in  the  apical  region, 
lower  down  towards  the  front,  the  outline  becomes  nearly  straight  in  a  lateral  view 
of  the  shell.  Transversely  the  curve  is  very  equal  and  strong,  and  forms  nearly  a 
semicircle.  The  median  fold  is  strong  and  prominent,  but  only  distinctly  marked 
in  the  frontal  region. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  ornamented,  as  in  other  species  of  the  genus,  by 
strong  imbricating  striae  of  growth,  which  occur  at  irregular  distances,  but  are 
more  numerous  near  the  margins.    Otherwise  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  smooth. 

Of  the  internal  characters  only  those  of  the  ventral  valve  are  known  to  me. 
The  deltidium  is  very  little  developed  in  this  species.  There  is  a  distinct  foramen 
at  the  apex  of  the  beak,  which  is  limited  at  its  lower  part  by  a  shelly  piece,  which 
represents  apparently  something  like  a  deltidium,  but  within  the  valve  I  cannot 
find  any  opening  to  indicate  the  entrance  of  the  foraminal  canal.  Also  in  this 
species  the  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  much  thickened  in  the  cardinal  region. 
This  thickening  suddenly  decreases  about  the  termination  of  the  hinge-line,  but  in 
the  middle  a  part  of  this  thickening  projects  further  out  and  terminates  in  two  low 
ridges  which  surround  an  indistinct  pear-shaped  groove;  no  other  impressions  can 
be  recognised  in  the  specimen  I  have  for  description.  The  hinge-teeth  are  very 
little  developed  in  this  species,  and  seem  in  some  specimens  to  be  nearly  obsolete. 


460  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me,  from  Kalabagh,  are  as 
follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 20    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve    ......  18      ,, 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell     .         .         .  •         •         ■  15 

Thickness  of  both  valves         .........  15      „ 

Apieal  angle  of  the  larger  valve       ........  100° 

„        „        „        smaller  valve     ........  95° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  has  its  chief  development  in 
the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  commences  already  in  the  top- 
most beds  of  the  middle  division.  It  has  been  collected  by  myself  west  of  Khura 
(two  specimens),  and  in  the  section  at  the  village  itself  in  the  yellow  sandy  marly 
beds  of  the  upper  division  (three  specimens),  as  well  as  in  the  thin-bedded  grey 
limestones  at  the  top  of  the  middle  division  (one  specimen).  Also  in  the  mountains 
east  of  ELatwahi  I  collected  the  species  in  the  upper  division  (four  specimens). 
Mr.  Wynne  brought  the  species  from  the  upper  division  of  Khund  Ghat  (two 
specimens),  and  Ohidru  (one  specimen),  and  from  the  limit  between  the  middle  and 
upper  divisions  from  Kalabagh  (one  specimen). 

Remarks. — The  great  inflation  of  the  valves  of  this  species  make  its  distinc- 
tion from  similarly-sized  specimens  of  Spirigerella  derbyi,  W.,  not  very  difficult. 
The  internal  side  of  the  ventral  valve  shows  a  certain  typical  similarity  to  the  same 
valve  of  Spirigerella  prcelonga,  W.,  in  so  far  as  in  both  species  a  kind  of  a  median 
septum  exists.  The  shape  of  the  septum  in  the  two  species  is,  however,  very 
different. 

4.  Spirigekella  mintjta  :   Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXXVII,  figs.  14 — 16 ; 

PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  3,  4. 

It  is  not  easy  to  distinguish  this  species  either  from  Spirigerella  hybrida  or  from 
young  specimens  of  Spirigerella  derbyi;  yet  these  little  shells  have  something 
about  them  by  which  they  are  easily  recognised  among  a  number  of  shells,  and 
which  suggests  the  probability  of  a  distinct  species. 

The  general  outline  is  somewhat  variable,  but  generally  more  or  less  rhomboid- 
al,  the  greatest  breadth  being  situated  about  in  the  middle  of  the  shell ;  in  some 
cases,  however,  it  is  somewhat  lower  down.  The  valves  are  not  much  inflated,  the 
ventral  valve  generally  considerably  flatter  than  the  dorsal  one,  but  the  latter  bears 
a  very  sharp  and  high  median  fold.     The  size  of  the  species  remains  always  small. 

The  ventral  valve  is  vaulted  in  a  longitudinal  direction  only,  transversely  it  is 
quite  flat  or  even  excavated,  the  margins  are  not  bent  up,  but  the  frontal  part  is 
much  produced,  causing  the  frontal  line  to  make  a  high  narrow  bend  upward.  The 
beak  is  small,  not  prominent,  entirely  bent  over  so  as  to  quite  conceal  its  foramen. 
The  false  area  is  not  very  broad,  and  very  indistinctly  marked  off  from  the  remain- 
der of  the  shell.  The  sinus  of  this  valve  commences  not  far  from  the  beak,  and  is 
mostly  deeply  impressed. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  461 

The  dorsal  valve  is  vaulted  in  both  directions,  but  longitudinally  its  bend  is  only- 
strong  in  the  apical  region.  Transversely  the  valve  is  more  strongly  vaulted,  but 
also  in  this  direction  the  bend  is  generally  moderate.  The  median  fold  is  very 
prominent,  and  commences  not  far  from  the  apex  of  the  valve. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  smooth,  except  some  imbricating  striae  of  growth 
which  are  strongly  marked  from  distance  to  distance. 

The  interior  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  from  Jabi,  No.  I,  an  exceptionally  large 
specimen,  No.  II,  the  typical  form,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell.         .....  17  mm.  12'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve      .....  15     „  11    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell      .....  14'5  „  11    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves         .....  10     „  8    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve       ....  96°  85° 

„      smaller  valve      ....  102°  90° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  begins  already  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  is  rather  rare  there  in  the  middle  and 
lower  zones,  becoming  more  numerous  in  the  top-beds.  The  greatest  number  of 
specimens  was  collected  in  the  upper  division. 

I  collected  the  species  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone at  one  locality,  in  the  section  at  Khura  (3  sp.)  and  in  the  same 
section  in  the  top-beds  of  the  middle  division  (4  sp.).  In  a  similar  position  to  the 
latter  the  species  has  also  been  found  by  myself  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi 
(1  sp.),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Musakheyl  (1  sp.)  and  at  Kalabagh  (2  sp.).  In  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  has  been  collected  most 
numerously  by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (14  sp.). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  most  nearly  related  to  Spirigerella  hybrida  and  Spiri- 
gerella  derbyi.  Prom  the  former  it  can  be  distinguished  by  much  less  inflated  valves  ; 
and  from  similarly-sized  specimens  of  the  latter  by  its  more  elongated  shape,  more 
prominent  and  narrower  dorsal  fold  and  flatter  ventral  valve,  which  bears  a  more 
deeply  impressed  sinus. 


II.— Group  of  SPIRIGEREL  LA  GRAND  IS,  Waagen. 
5.  Spirigerella.  grandis  (Davidson),  "Waagen :  PL  XXXVI,  PI.  XXXVII,  fig.  1. 

1862.  Athyris  subtilita,  Hall,  var.  grandis,  Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII, 

p.  28,  PI.  I,  fig.  8  (nonfig.  7). 

1863.  Athyris  subtilita,  Hall.  var.  grandis  (Davidson),  Konninck  :  Foss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  33.,  PI. 

IX,  fig.  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  elongately  oval  with  very  strongly  inflated 
valves,  and  a  prominent  median  fold  on  the  dorsal  side,  which  is  rectangular  or 
slightly  biplicate.    The  species  attains  very  considerable  dimensions. 


462  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated  with  a  tolerably  equal  curve  through- 
out its  length,  and  with  the  same  equal  curve  also  in  the  transverse  direction.  The 
beak  is  not  very  prominent,  pointed  and  very  quickly  tapering.  It  is  entirely  bent 
over  and  firmly  appressed  to  the  apical  part  of  the  dorsal  valve,  so  that  the  very 
small  foramen  is  entirely  concealed.  The  false  area  on  both  sides  of  the  beak, 
though  rather  large,  is  yet  very  indistinct,  and  not  marked  off  in  any  way  from  the 
remainder  of  the  shell.  The  sinus  is  well  developed  and  begins  already  not  very 
far  from  the  apex,  extending  for  about  two-thirds  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 
The  valve  is  ornamented  at  irregular  distances  by  strong  imbricating  strise  of  growth 
which  are  generally  most  numerous  near  the  margins.  The  latter  are  generally 
more  or  less  bent  up,  chiefly  in  full-grown  specimens,  and  the  bent-up  part  is  then 
covered  by  the  margins  of  the  dorsal  valve,  so  that  the  valves  overlap  each  other 
more  or  less.  The  frontal  part  of  this  valve  is  produced  in  a  nearly  rectangular 
lappet. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  equally  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  and 
longitudinally  as  well  as  transversely  its  curve  is  very  equal.  A  rather  large  part  of  its 
apical  region  is  concealed  below  the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve.  The  median  fold  of 
this  valve  is  not  so  strongly  marked  as  the  sinus  on  the  other,  and  thus  also  not  very 
strongly  prominent.  It  is  more  distinctly  developed  only  in  the  frontal  region,  and 
even  here  it  is  mostly  only  conspicuous  by  the  bending  up  of  the  frontal  line.  In 
some  cases  it  bears  a  depression  on  the  top,  and  thus  becomes  biplicate  in  a  slight 
degree.  This  valve  also  bears  at  irregular  intervals  strong  imbricating  strise  of 
growth,  which  are  generally  more  numerous  near  the  margins.  These  latter  hang 
down  laterally  over  the  margins  of  the  ventral  valve  in  full-grown  specimens,  thus 
enveloping  them  more  or  less. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  fibrous  in  its  structure,  and  its  external  surface, 
excepting  the  imbricating  strise  of  growth,  is  entirely  smooth. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  tolerably  well  known  to  me.  The 
ventral  valve  is  of  a  truly  enormous  thickness  in  the  apical  region,  whence  its 
thickness  gradually  tapers  towards  the  frontal  margin.  The  foramen  is  not  larger 
than  the  point  of  a  pin,  and  the  canal  which  communicates  with  it  not  wider  than  a 
thread.  The  foramen  opens  immediately  under  the  apex  of  the  beak,  and  is  situated 
at  the  upper  extremity  of  a  deeply  excavated  triangular  space,  which  serves  for 
the  reception  of  the  apical  part  of  the  smaller  valve.  This  space  is  occupied  by  a 
deeply  concave  triangular  shelly  plate  which  is  firmly  united  for  its  greater  extent 
with  the  substance  of  the  valve,  and  is  free  only  along  its  lower  margin,  and 
where  the  canal  of  the  foramen  passes  under  it.  It  shows  strise  of  growth  parallel 
to  its  lower  margin.  I  consider  this  plate  as  a  kind  of  deltidium.  The  canal  of 
the  foramen  opens  internally  under  this  plate,  and  its  internal  aperture  cannot  be 
seen  except  in  a  longitudinal  section  of  the  valve.  The  muscular  impressions  are 
situated  nearer  to  the  beak  than  to  the  frontal  margin.  They  occupy  a  roundish 
space,  which  is  divided  in  the  middle  longitudinally  by  a  raised  line  with  two 
symmetrical  parts.    Altogether  four  impressions  can  be  distinguished.    The  larger 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


463 


pair,  which  is  situated  below  and  laterally,  belongs  very  likely  to  the  divaricators  ; 
the  smaller  pair,  which  is  above  and  partly  included  between  the  foregoing,  very 
likely  represents  the  adductors.  All  round  the  central  muscular  impressions  origi- 
nate a  number  of  radiating,  simple,  vascular  impressions,  which  disappear  towards 
the  margin  of  the  valve  without  becoming  ramified. 


Fig.  6.  Spirigerella  grandis,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.  Specimen  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of 
Musakheyl :  a,  ventral  view  of  the  spirals,  natural  size ;  b,  lateral  view  of  the  loop  and  primary  lamellae,  slightly 
enlarged ;  c,  section  through  the  ventral  valve,  showing  the  canal  of  the  foramen  and  the  deltidium. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  most  striking  feature  is  the  enormous  massive  cardinal 
process,  which  projects  far  above  the  apex  of  the  valve,  and  bears  at  its  base  the 
crura  for  the  support  of  the  spiral  cones.  This  process  is  distinct  from  the  same 
part  of  Spirigerella  derbyi  by  elongated  not  very  deeply  impressed  grooves  at  its 
upper  termination,  by  the  absence  of  a  transverse  prominent  ridge  at  its  base  con- 
necting the  origin  of  the  crura,  and  on  the  whole  by  its  more  massive  structure. 
The  crura  are  tolerably  long  and  quite  straight.  They  are  laterally  joined  by  the 
primary  lamellae  of  the  spirals,  which  first  of  all  make  a  sickle-shaped  bend,  and  are 
rather  thick  in  this  part  of  their  extent ;  the  accessory  lamellse  of  the  loop  approach 
them  very  closely.  The  loop  is  in  general  of  the  ordinary  shape  occurring  in 
Athyris,  but  it  could  not  be  made  out  with  perfect  certainty  whether  there  may  not 
exist  a  septum-like  lamella  on  the  roof-shaped  part  of  the  loop,  as  in  Spirigerella 
derbyi  ;  it  seemed,  however,  to  be  absent  in  the  specimens  I  had  occasion  to  study. 

The  substance  of  the  cardinal  process  is  pierced  by  a  visceral  canal  which  opens 
with  a  very  small  foramen  at  the  apex  of  the  valve  in  a  deep  furrow  extending 
between  the  apex  and  the  cardinal  process.  The  muscular  impressions  occupy 
a  long  narrow  central  zone  on  both  sides  of  a  slightly  raised  median  line.  The 
line  of  demarcation  between  the  upper  and  lower  pair  is  very  indistinct.  It  seems 
that  both  pairs  are  of  about  equal  length,  and  that  the  point  of  separation  lies 
about  in  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  whole  impression.  On  both  sides  of  this 
median  impression  originate  radially  arranged  simple  vascular  impressions  which 
disappear  again  without  becoming  ramified. 

The  species  changes  its  shape  very  much  with  age.  Young  specimens  up  to  a 
diameter  of  30  and  more  millimetres  appear  thickly  lenticular,  with  a  front-line 
which  is  nearly  straight,  barely  at  all  elevated. 

K 


464  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dimensions  of  two  full-grown  specimens,  Nr.  I  from  Chidru,  Nr.  II  from 
Musakheyl,  are  as  follow : — 

i.         II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 41  mm.  40  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve        .         .         .         .         .         .    36    „      34    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  .         .         .         .         .         .    36    „      31    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .         .         .         .         .         .    29    „      32    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  .....    90°  95 

„       smaller  valve 110°        109* 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  nearly  so  common  as 
the  Spirigerella  derbyi,  with  which  it  has  been  united  by  Davidson  under  the  name 
of  Athyris  subtilita.  It  is  a  species  which  is  almost  entirely  restricted  to  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Among  46  specimens  preserved  in 
the  Salt-range  collection,  there  is  only  a  single  specimen  from  the  upper  division. 
The  species  is  most  numerous  in  the  Orinoid-beds  of  the  middle  division  at  Virgab 
where  I  collected  within  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ten  specimens  of  it.  It  is  also  not 
rare  at  Swas,  at  which  locality  eight  specimens  were  collected  by  Dr.  Oldham,  and 
at  Musakheyl,  where  it  has  been  found  by  Dr.  Warth  and  Mr.  Theobald,  together 
fourteen  specimens.  Eurther,  it  has  been  collected  in  the  middle  division  by  myself 
on  the  road  from  Vurcha  to  TJ  chili  (five  specimens),  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Chidru  (five 
specimens),  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Budikheyl  (one  specimen)  and  at  Kalabagh  (two 
specimens). 

The  only  specimen  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  was 
collected  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed. 

Remarks. — The  name  under  which  this  shell  has  been  known  for  a  long  time  is 
Athyris  subtilita  var.  grandis  (Dav.) ;  and  I  have  to  explain  why  I  have  not  retained 
this  denomination.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  in  its  general  form  the  present  species 
shows  a  very  great  similarity  to  Athyris  subtilita,  chiefly  to  those  varieties  which 
occur  in  Europe,  and  which  have  been  figured  by  Davidson  and  Koninck,  only  the 
larger  size  of  the  Indian  specimens  being  somewhat  remarkable.  On  closer  com- 
parison, however,  we  find  that  between  the  European  and  Indian  shells  the  same 
difference  prevails  as  exists  between  Athyris  subtilita  and  Spirigerella  derbyi> 
which  is,  that  the  foramen  is  extremely  small  and  entirely  concealed  in  the  Indian 
form,  whilst  it  is  tolerably  large  and  entirely  exposed  in  the  European  shells.  This 
condition  of  the  foramen  in  Spirigerella  grandis  is  not  a  character  that  appears  only 
with  age,  as  might  be  supposed,  when  the  shell  acquires '  a  monstrous  thickness ; 
the  character  is  already  present  in  the  very  youngest  specimens,  and  is  never  absent ; 
I  consider  it  perfectly  sufficient  to  distinguish  specifically  between  the  Indian 
and  European  shells. 

The  present  species  also  has,  however,  always  been  united  by  Davidson  with  the 
shell  I  have  described  above  under  the  name  of  Spirigerella  derbyi.  There  is  no 
doubt  a  similarity  of  type  between  the  two  species,  nevertheless  they  can  readily  be 
distinguished  when  sufficient  materials  are  available.  It  needs  only  a  comparison 
of  similar-sized  specimens  of  the  two  species  to  be  immediately  struck  with  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  465 

differences  that  exist.  If  we  consider  the  specimen  of  Spirigerella  grandis  figured 
in  PI.  XXXVI,  fig.  4,  and  compare  it  with  the  equal-sized  specimen  of  Spirigerella 
derbyi  figured  in  PI.  XXXV,  fig.  5,  it  is  immediately  apparent  that  the  former  species 
is  much  more  circular  in  its  outline,  lenticular  in  its  general  form,  and  hears  a  much 
less  developed  median  fold  in  the  dorsal  valve  than  the  latter.  Like  differences  will 
he  observed  if  we  compare,  for  instance,  fig.  1,  PI.  XXXVII,  with  fig.  12  of  PL  XXXV. 
Prom  this  it  appears  that  the  final  shape  of  the  shell  is  much  later  developed  in 
Spirigerella  grandis  than  in  Spirigerella  derbyi.  This  is  one  of  the  distinguishing 
characters.  Another  consists  in  the  much  greater  inflation  of  the  ventral  valve,  and 
lastly  the  promiment  frontal  part  of  the  ventral  valve  is  more  or  less  rectangular, 
and  sometimes  even  bears  an  indentation  in  the  middle. 

It  appears  to  me  that  these  characters  are  sufficient  to   distinguish  the  two 
forms,  and  thus  Spirigerella  grandis  seems  to  form  a  characteristic  separate  species. 


6.  Spirigerella  media,  "Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXXVII,  figs.  6-9. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  elongated  pentagonal  or  more  or  less 
oval,  with  very  strongly  inflated  valves,  and  a  deep  sinus  in  the  frontal  region  of 
the  ventral  one.  The  beak  bears  at  its  apex  a  very  small  but  nearly  always  visible 
foramen. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  but  its  bend  is  not  very  equal,  being 
stronger  in  'the  region  of  the  beak  and  rather  flat  in  the  frontal  region.  The  sinus 
is  deeply  excavated  but  short,  not  reaching  far  up  towards  the  beak.  The  beak  is 
thick,  little  promiment,  and  not  entirely  bent  over,  pierced  at  its  extremity  by  a 
very  small  foramen,  which  is  generally  visible  as  the  beak  is  not  firmly  appressed 
to  the  dorsal  valve.    The  false  area  is  small  and  very  indistinct. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  even  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one.  The 
greatest  inflation  is  in  the  apical  region,  and  from  there  the  valve  gradually  tapers 
towards  the  frontal  line.  Prom  this  configuration  of  the  two  valves  it  results  that 
the  frontal  line  is  sharp.    The  median  fold  is  barely  at  all  indicated  in  the  dorsal 

valve. 

The  imbricating  striae  of  growth  are  not  strongly  marked,  though  they  are 
present  also  in  this  species. 

The  inside  of  this  species  is  very  imperfectly  known  to  me.  On  PL  XXXVII, 
fi°\  6, 1  have  figured  a  piece  of  a  much-weathered  ventral  valve,  which  shows  the 
inside,  and  which  apparently  belongs  to  this  species.  Its  most  remarkable  feature 
is,  that  the  canal  of  the  foramen,  passing  below  the  deltidium,  is  bifid  at  its  lower 
extremity  from  the  presence  of  a  small  septum  in  the  middle.  Purther  up  it  is 
entirely  closed,  and  the  foramen  at  the  apex  of  the  valve  terminates  blind.  Of  the 
very  deep  muscular  impressions,  only  the  uppermost  margin  is  preserved  on  the  piece, 
and  is  visible  as  a  very  deep  median  excavation  at  the  lower  end  of  it.  The  other 
impressions  visible  on  this  piece  cannot  be  made  out  just  now  as  to  their  nature. 

The  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  entirely  unknown  to  me. 


466  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dimensions  of  a  full-grown  specimen  of  this  species  from  Khura  are  as 
follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 27  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve     .         .         .         .         .         .        25    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 24    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .         .         .         .         .  21    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  from  95°  at  the  apex  to  60°  lower  down. 
„  „        „      smaller  valve  112°. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species,  like  the  preceding  one,  is  chiefly- 
represented  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  but  it  extends  also, 
becoming  somewhat  rarer,  into  the  upper  division.  In  the  middle  division  it  has 
been  met  with  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  Bazarwan  (eight  specimens),  at  Vurcha, 
(three  specimens),  at  Swas  (two  specimens),  and  in  the  Amb  valley  (one  specimen). 
By  myself  it  has  been  collected  in  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  in  the 
mountains  east  of  Katwahi  (16  specimens),  and  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone in  the  section  near  Khura  (one  specimen). 

Trans-Indus  the  species  has  been  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  the  limit  between 
the  middle  and  upper  divisions  at  Kalabagh. 

Remarks. — The  form  which  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  present  species  is  Spiri- 
gerella  grandis,  W.,  and  perhaps  it  would  be  advocated  by  many  naturalists  that 
the  two  forms  should  be  considered  as  belonging  to  one  and  the  same  species.  But 
after  a  careful  study  of  the  specimens  contained  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  two  species  can  properly  be  distinguished.  A  character 
which  is  not  very  valuable  for  specific  distinction,  but  which  is  very  conspicuous,  is 
the  smaller  size  constantly  exhibited  by  the  specimens  belonging  to  Spirigerella 
media.  At  a  size  at  which  the  Spirigerella  grandia  is  yet  quite  lenticular  and  barely 
with  any  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve,  the  present  species  is  already  full-grown,  with 
a  strong  and  deeply  impressed  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve.  Other  points  of  difference 
consist  in  the  somewhat  pentagonal  shape ;  different  inflation  of  the  valves,  which 
is  strongest  in  the  apical  region ;  and  in  the  strange  configuration  of  the  beak, 
which  is  thick  and  quickly  tapering,  and  at  the  same  time  little  bent  over  so  as  to 
expose  the  small  terminal  foramen. 

A  large  round  foramen,  as  is  characteristic  for  Athyris  subtilita,  never  occurs  in 
this  species. 

7.  Spirigerella  ovoidalis,  Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXXVII,  figs.  2 — 5. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  ovoid,  with  moderately  Inflated  valves, 
very  little  developed  median  sinus  and  fold,  and  a  small  beak.  The  species  never 
attains  considerable  dimensions. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  inflated,  with  a  very  equal  curve  throughout, 
longitudinally  as  well  as  transversely.  There  is  barely  a  trace  of  a  sinus,  though  the 
frontal  line  is  rather  strongly  bent  up.  This  curve  of  the  frontal  line  is  solely 
caused  by  a  shelly  prominence  in  the  frontal  region  of  this  valve.    The  beak  is  small, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  467 

not  very  prominent,  and  strongly  incurved,  so  as  not  to  show  the  very  small  foramen 
immediately  below  the  apex,  except  in  the  case  when  the  beak  is  somewhat  injured. 
The  false  area  is  very  small  and  quite  indistinct. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  longitudinally  slightly  less  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ven- 
tral one,  but  transversely  its  curve  is  rather  stronger  than  that  of  the  opposite  valve. 
A  median  fold  is  present,  but  is  developed  only  in  adult  specimens,  when  it  is  limited 
entirely  to  the  frontal  region.     It  never  becomes  very  prominent. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  remarkably  smooth,  the  imbricating  striae  of  growth 
occurring  rarely,  except  near  the  margins  of  the  valves. 

The  interior  of  this  species  is  entirely  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  full-grown  specimen  from  Kalabagh  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .......        24    mm. 

length  of  the  smaller  valve        .......        2V5    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 20      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves    ........        16-5    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  ......        89° 

„         ,,        „      smaller  valve         ......  107° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  rare  species;  only  eleven  specimens 
of  it  have  been  collected.  It  is  chiefly  numerous  in  the  transitional  beds  between  the 
middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  extends  up  into  the 
upper  division.  In  the  transitional  beds  it  has  been  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne,  TraDs- 
Indus,  at  Kalabagh  (two  specimens),  and  in  the  Paranga  Kass  (four  specimens).  By 
myself  it  has  been  found  in  the  same  geological  position  in  the  section  at  Khura 
(three  specimens),  and  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  west  of 
Khura  (two  specimens). 

Remarks. — Though  this  species,  through  its  strongly  inflated  ventral  valve, 
belongs  to  the  group  of  Spirigerella  grandis,  yet  by  its  general  configuration  it 
approaches  more  closely  to  Spirigerella  derbyi,  ~W.,  than  to  any  other  species.  The 
chief  differences  between  the  two  forms  consist  in  the  more  strongly  vaulted  ventral 
valve,  the  entire  absence  of  any  kind  of  a  median  carinatiou  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and 
the  less  strongly  bent-up  frontal  line.  Prom  Spirigerella  grandis  and  media  this 
species  is  immediately  distinguishable  by  its  much  smaller  'size,  but  besides  this  it 
is  also  much  more  regularly  and  elongately  oval,  and  has  a  differently  vaulted  dorsal 
valve. 


8.  Spirigerella  ftjsiformis,  Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXXVIII,  figs.  5,  6. 

This  species  is  remarkable  by  its  very  elongated  and  laterally  compressed  form. 
Its  valves  are  at  the  same  time  very  much  inflated,  so  that  the  thickness  of  the 
shell  exceeds  its  breadth.    There  is  a  very  strong  rectangular  median  fold. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  curved  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  and  the 
bend  is  tolerably  equal,  perhaps  slightly  more  strong  in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal 
region.    Transversely  the  bend  of  this  valve  is  very  strong  in  the  apical  region,  but 


468  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

as  soon  as  the  sinus  begins  to  appear  the  valve  becomes  nearly  flat  in  the  transverse 
direction.  The  frontal  part  is  very  much  produced  and  causes  the  frontal  line  to 
ascend  prominently.  The  outline  of  the  produced  frontal  part  is  approximately 
rectangular.  The  beak  is  not  very  prominent,  strongly  bent  over,  but  not  so  much 
as  to  conceal  the  small  foramen  which  pierces  it  just  at  the  apex.  The  false  area  is 
very  small  and  indistinct. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  in  the  longitudinal  direction  as  strongly  curved  as  the  ven- 
tral one,  and  in  the  transverse  direction  is  much  more  so.  The  median  fold  is 
strongly  developed  and  angular,  limited  on  both  sides  by  flat  furrows.  It  is  never- 
theless restricted  to  the  frontal  region,  not  reaching  further  up  than  one-third  of 
the  length  of  the  valve. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  ornamented  by  strong,  distant,  imbricating  and  some- 
times lamellar  striae  of  growth,  which  become  heaped  together  in  more  or  less  great 
numbers  near  the  margins  of  the  valves. 

The  interior  of  this  species  is  entirely  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  full-grown  specimen  from  Vurcha  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 305  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .......  27       „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 19"5    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .......  23       „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ......  80° 

,,         „        „       smaller  valve 90° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  very  rare  and  entirely  re- 
stricted to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  by 
myself  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  of  Chidru  (two  specimens),  and  Mr.  Wynne  has 
brought  the  species  from  Khund  Ghat  (two  specimens)  and  from  Vurcha  (one 
specimen). 

Remarks.— The  elongated  narrow  shape  and  great  inflation  of  the  valves  are 
characters  that  distinguish  this  species  readily  from  all  the  others  of  the 
same  genus.  Only  with  juvenile  specimens  some  doubt  may  exist ;  in  PL 
XXXVIII,  fig.  5, 1  have  figured  a  specimen  which  perhaps  might  represent  the 
young  state  of  the  present  species.  It  is  very  difficult  to  class  such  young  speci- 
mens, and  in  many  cases  one  can  never  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  determination  of  them. 
Though,  however,  such  doubts  exist  about  the  young,  yet  the  adult  ones,  when  the 
definitive  characters  are  developed,  can  easily  be  distinguished,  and  they  must,  I 
think,  be  considered  as  forming  a  well-established  species. 

There  exists  also  a  certain  resemblance  of  the  adult  specimens  of  this  species  to 
Athyris  subtilita  as  it  occurs  in  Europe;  but  the  great  narrowness  and  inflation 
of  the  valves  in  the  Indian  shell  make  a  distinction  from  the  European  form  not 
very  difficult. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  469 

III.— Group  op  SPIRIGERELLA  NUMISMALIS,  "Waagen. 
9.  Spirigerella  numismalis,  Waagen  :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  broadly  oral  or  nearly  circular,  as  long  as 
it  is  broad;  the  valves  are  rather  flat  and  depressed.  The  species  never  attains 
considerable  dimensions,  but  remains  always  small. 

The  ventral  valve  is  in  both  directions  very  little  arched,  nearly  quite  flat.  It 
has  a  slightly  impressed  sinus,  which  is,  however,  entirely  limited  to  the  frontal 
region.  The  latter  is  little  produced,  and  causes  the  frontal  line  to  ascend  slightly. 
The  beak  is  not  prominent,  thin,  and  not  much  bent  over  when  entirely  preserved, 
and  quite  straight  when  the  apex  is  broken.  The  foramen  is  always  visible,  small 
and  not  entire,  apparently  shut  in  on  its  lower  side  by  a  concave  deltidium,  but  there  is 
no  specimen  in  which  this  is  clearly  exhibited.  If  the  beak  is  injured  the  foramen 
appears  large  and  round.  On  both  sides  of  the  beak  extends  a  broad  and  flat  distinct 
false  area,  which  is  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  obtuse  not  very 
distinct  ridges  extending  from  the  apex  of  the  beak  to  the  end  of  the  hinge-line. 
The  latter  slopes  very  little  on  both  sides  from  the  middle,  nearly  straight. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  only  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  in  the  longitudinal 
direction  than  the  ventral  one.  Transversely  the  bend  is,  however,  much  stronger, 
and  in  some  specimens  an  obtuse  median  carina  can  be  observed,  which  extends 
from  the  apex  to  the  frontal  margin,  forming  there  the  median  fold.  In  other 
specimens  this  carina  is  very  indistinct  and  the  median  fold  seems  to  be  limited 
solely  to  the  frontal  region.  The  median  fold  is,  however,  never  very  prominent. 
The  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  strongly  incurved  and  partly  concealed  under  the 
beak  of  the  larger  valve,  being  inserted  in  a  triangular  slit  situated  under  the  beak 
of  the  latter  valve,  and  which  is  apparently  filled  up  by  a  concave  deltidium. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  in  this  species,  as  well  as  in  all  the  other  species  of 
Spirigerella,  is  ornamented  by  strong,  distant,  imbricating  striae  of  growth,  which 
are  very  numerously  heaped  together  near  the  margins,  whereby  these  become 

obtuse. 

I  am  not  acquainted  at  all  with  the  interior  of  this  species ;  the  black  coaly, 
sometimes  very  hard  and  sometimes  friable,  sandstone  in  which  all  the  specimens 
are  contained  did  not  allow  of  any  investigation  as  to  their  internal  structure. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follow  :— 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 16  mm.  11  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .....■-        **    »  10    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        ....•••         15*5  „  11'5  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .         .         .         •         •         •         •  "    »  •  6    » 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ....••  H5  120 

„        „        „        smaller  valve 120°  124° 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  known  to  me. 


470  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This  is  a  very  rare  species  and  is  character- 
istic of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  found  in  this  geological  position  by 
myself  at  Amb  in  the  Chonetes  bed  (seven  specimens),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  the 
Verala  scarp  (one  specimen)  and  in  theChittawan  (one  specimen). 

Remarks. — I  have  no  direct  proof  that  this  species  really  belongs  to  the  genus 
Spirigerella,  as  all  my  endeavours  to  uncover  the  inside  of  it  were  in  vain.  Prom 
its  whole  configuration,  however,  and  its  general  affinity  to  the  species  previously 
described,  it  appears  probable  that  this  species  also  belongs  to  the  same  genus. 

The  forms  which  are  most  nearly  related  to  the  present  species  are  Spirigerella 
derby i,  W.,  and  Spirigerella  minuta,  W.  From  both  these  shells  the  one  here  under 
consideration  can  be  distinguished  by  its  flatter  valves,  broader  outline,  the  very 
large  apical  angle,  and  the  presence  of  a  distinct  false  area,  which  terminates  latter- 
ally  in  two  rounded  corners. 

Of  not  Indian  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  particularly  com- 
pared to  the  present  one. 


10.  Spirigerella  alata,  Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  7,  8. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  elongately  oval,  considerably  longer  than  it  is 
broad.  The  valves  are  not  much  inflated,  the  ventral  one  with  a  distinct  false  area, 
which  terminates  in  rounded  corners  on  both  sides.  The  species  remains  always 
rather  small. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  little  arched,  nearly  quite  flat.  Longitudinally  as  well 
as  transversely  its  curve  is  equally  inconsiderable.  The  median  sinus  is  very 
little  developed,  sometimes  slightly,  sometimes  not  at  all  impressed.  The  frontal 
part  of  the  valve  is  somewhat  produced  and  bent  up,  causing  the  frontal  line  to 
ascend  in  a  broad  arch.  The  beak  is  small,  not  very  prominent,  and  well  bent  over, 
but  never  so  much  as  to  conceal  its  foramen  entirely.  The  latter  is  small  and  oval 
if  the  beak  is  perfect,  and  appears  larger  if  the  beak  is  injured.  On  both  sides  of 
the  beak  there  extends  a  broad,  distinct,  false  area,  marked  off  from  the  remainder 
of  the  shell  by  an  obtuse  not  very  distinct  ridge  and  limited  below  by  the  but  little 
curved  hinge-line.  . 

The  dorsal  valve  is  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one.  The  curve 
is  not  very  strong  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  but  in  the  transverse  direction  it  is 
more  divided  and  somewhat  parabolical.  There  extends  a  rounded  crest  from  the 
apex  of  the  valve  to  the  frontal  part,  where  it  unites  with  the  median  fold,  which  is, 
however,  barely  indicated.  The  apex  of  the  valve  is  pointed  and  strongly  bent 
over,  partly  concealed  below  the  apex  of  the  larger  valve. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  more  smooth  than  in  other  species  of  the  genus. 
The  distant  imbricating  striae  of  growth  are  present  in  some  specimens,  but  they 
are  less  strongly  marked  than  is  generally  the  case  in  the  genus. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  entirely  unknown  to  me. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  171 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Kafirkot  are  as  follow :  — 

I.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  shell        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .16  mm.  14  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .  ....    15     „  13     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 13    „  12     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ........      9    „  8     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 106°  ll'i" 

„        „        „       smaller  valve 116°  134° 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  has  been  found  up  to  the  present 
only  in  one  locality,  at  Kdfirkot,  west  of  the  Indus.  It  was  detected  there  by 
myself  in  a  reddish  distinctly  oolitic  rock,  just  at  the  limit  between  the  middle 
and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone.  A  thin  bed  was  filled  with 
hundreds  of  individuals,  none  of  which  was  larger  than  the  specimen  of  which  the 
measurements  are  given  above.  It  was,  however,  not  easy  to  extract  the  specimens 
from  the  rock.    I  brought  away  about  a  dozen. 

Remarks, — This  species  is  most  nearly  related  to  Spirigerella  numismalis,  W., 
described  previously,  and  there  is  but  little  doubt  that  the  two  are  in  a  develop- 
mental connection  as  they  occur  also  in  successive  strata.  The  present  species  can 
be  distinguished  from  the  other  by  its  smaller  size  and  constantly  more  elongated 
form,  and  by  a  still  less  developed  median  fold. 

Of  non-Indian  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  compared  particularly 
to  the  present  one. 


Genu  s  :ATHYEIS,  M'Coy. 

From  the  excellent  descriptions  by  Davidson,  Derby,  Zugmayer,  &c  ,  this  genus 
has  become  one  of  the  best  known  among  all  the  genera  of  the  spiral-bearing  Brachio- 
poda.  There  remains  nothing  to  be  added  as  regards  the  internal  structure,  and  as  my 
materials  are  in  many  respects  by  far  inferior  to  those  that  have  been  operated  upon 
by  those  authors,  I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  again  from  my  materials  the 
features  which  have  been  already  made  out  so  admirably  by  others,  and  which  I 
could  observe  only  rather  imperfectly.  Only  to  some  points  I  should  like  to  draw 
attention,  to  the  hinge-plate  in  the  dorsal,  and  the  hinge  apparatus  in  the  ventral 
valve. 

The  hinge-plate  is  a  very  characteristic  feature  of  the  present  genus,  and  serves 
very  well  for  the  easy  distinction  of  it  and  the  preceding  genus.  It  consists  of  a 
triangular  plate  occupying  the  space  between  the  dental  sockets,  and  spreading  out 
horizontally  for  a  more  or  less  great  extent  between  them.  At  both  sides  it  is 
limited  by  ridges,  which* originate  near  the  apex  of  the  valve  and  are  flattened  on 
top.  They  form  the  commencement  of  the  crura,  which  are  the  continuation  of 
these  ridges.  The  *  extremity  of  the  apex  of  the  valve  is  not  complete,  but  is  a 
little  excavated  for  the  passage  of  a  visceral  foramen  whicb  oierces  partlv  the  hinge- 


472  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

plate  and  partly  the  apex  of  the  valve.  There  is  never  so  large  a  process  developed 
as  is  characteristic  of  the  preceding  genus. 

The  hinge  apparatus  of  the  ventral  valve  is  rather  variable.  The  typical 
development  is  to  he  found  in  Athyris  royssii  and  allied  species.  It  consists  of 
two  large  bifid  hinge-teeth,  which  are  sunk  into  the  dental  sockets  of  the  dorsal  valve 
in  such  a  manner  that  it  is  impossible  to  separate  the  two  valves  without  breaking  either 
the  dorsal  valve  or  one  of  the  hinge-teeth.  The  latter  are  supported  by  strong  dental 
plates  which  are  not  united  laterally  with  the  outer  wall  of  the  shell,  but  are  free 
near  the  apex  of  the  beak.  Below,  near  the  bottom  of  the  valve,  they  bend  inwards 
and  approach  each  other  closely,  almost  uniting  in  the  middle  line.  Thus  a  semi- 
circular smooth  space  is  marked  off  which  extends  from  the  end  of  the  dental  plates 
up  to  the  margin  of  the  foramen.  The  latter  is  not  complete,  but  open  at  its  lower 
end,  and  here  shut  in  only  by  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve ;  a  deltidium  I  have 
never  observed. 

The  variation  of  the  apparatus  which  I  have  mentioned  above  consists  in  the 
foramen  being  sometimes  large,  sometimes  small,  and  the  dental  plates  being  some- 
times entirely  united  with  the  outer  walls  of  the  shell,  the  space  between  them  and 
the  outer  shell  substance  being  filled  up  by  shelly  matter. 

The  forms  which  can  be  subsumed  under  this  genus  are  rather  numerous. 
According  to  Davidson's  table  the  genus  extends  from  the  middle  silurian  to  the 
triassic  formation.  The  species  which  occur  in  upper  palaeozoic  strata,  and  which  are 
of  chief  interest  to  us,  can  be  grouped  within  two  large  sections,  one  containing  the 
forms  with  a  smooth  surface,  the  other  with  an  ornamented  shell  surface ;  for  the  first 
I  shall  introduce  the  name  "  Simplices,"  for  the  second  that  of  "  Oknatje."  The  first 
is  much  less  numerous  than  the  second.  It  contains  in  Europe  the  species  Ath. 
ambigua,  Phill.,  Ath.  globularis,  Phill.,  and  perhaps  Ath.  subtilita  (Hall  ?)  Dav. ;  to 
these  can  be  added  Ath.  protea,  Abich,  from  permian  and  Ath.  epigona,  Abich,  from 
carboniferous  beds  of  the  Persian  frontier.  These  species  can  be  subject  again  to  a 
closer  grouping,  and  then  a  very  natural  group  is  formed  by  the  species  Ath, 
ambigua,  Phill.,  and  Ath.  protea,  Abich,  to  which  may  be  added  one  Indian  shell 
which  will  bear  the  name  of  Ath.  ambiguceformis,  W.  Another  Indian  species 
belonging  to  the  section,  but  which  cannot  be  brought  into  the  same  group  as  any  of 
the  European  or  Asiatic  shells,  must  be  considered  as  an  isolated  form,  It  will  bear 
the  name  of  Ath.  grossula,  W. 

The  second  section  is  far  more  rich  in  species  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  India. 
Among  the  European  forms  three  groups  can  be  distinguished  :  (1)  group  of  Ath. 
planosulcata,  Phill.,  comprising  the  typical  species,  and  Ath.  expansa,  Phill. ;  (2J, 
group  of  Ath.  royssii,  Lev.,  composed  of  the  typical  species,  and  Ath,  squamigem, 
Kon. ;  and  (3),  group  of  Ath.  lamellosu,  Lev.,  with  this  single  species. 

In  India  only  the  second  group  is  represented,  but  tl]is  by  quite  a  number  of 
species.  I  can  distinguish  Athyris  royssii,  Lev. ;  Ath.  subexpansa,  W. ;  Ath.  capil- 
lata,  ~W. ;  n.  sp. ;  Ath.  globulina,  "W. ;  Ath.  semiconcava,  W. ;  Ath.  acutomarginalu, 
~W. ;  and  Ath.  pectinifera,  Sow. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE,— BBACHIOPODA.  473 

According  to  these  indications  the  Salt-range  species  can  be  grouped  in  the 
following  manner :  — 

1. — Section  Simplices. 
I.— Group  of  Athyris  ambigua,  Phill. 

1. — Athyris  ambiguaformis,  W. 
II. — Group  unknown. 

2. — Athyrii  grossula,  W. 

2. — Section   Ornate. 
Ill- — Group  of  Athyris  royssii,  LeV. 
3. — Athyris  royssii,  LeV. 
4>. —      „      subexpansa,  W. 
5. —      „      capiilala,  W. 
6. —      „      semiconcava,  W. 
7. — •      „      acutomarginalis,  W. 
8. —      ,,      globulina,  W. 
9- —      »      cf-  pectini/era,  Sow. 

The  geological  distribution  of  these  species  is  very  irregular,  some  of  them 
being  restricted  to  a  single  bed,  others  ranging  through  the  whole  ProductUs- 
limestone. 

Restricted  to  the  upper  Productus-limestone  are  Ath.  ambiguce/ormis,  Ath. 
grossula  and  Ath.  cf.  pectini/era,  Sow. ;  characteristic  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone 
are  Ath.  semiconcava  and  Ath.  acutomarginalis.  Athyris  subexpansa,  W.,  ranges 
through  the  whole  thickness  of  the  Productus-limestone,  whilst  Ath.  royssii  and 
Ath.  capillata  are  disseminated  through  tbe  middle  and  upper  divisions.  Ath.  glo- 
bulina lastly  has  its  chief  distribution  in  the  lower  division,  but  extends  also  into  the 
middle  division. 

Of  all  these  species  only  two  occur  also  in  Europe:  Ath.  royssii,  LeV.,  and 
Ath.  cf.  pectini/era,  Sow.  The  first  of  these  is  a  species  that  is  common  to  the 
carboniferous  and  permian  formations ;  the  second  has  been  indicated  as  of  only 
permian  age,  but  seems  to  occur  in  sporadic  specimens  also  in  the  upper  carbonifer- 
ous limestone. 

I.  Sbctiok:  SIMPLICES. 

I.— Group  or  ATBYBIS  AMBIGUA,  Phill. 

1.  Athyris  ambigu^formis,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXVIII,  fig.  11. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  broadly  oval,  little  longer  than  broad,  the 
greatest  breadth  being  situated  at  the  rather  long  and  tolerably  straight  hinge-line. 
The  valves  are  rather  flat,  little  inflated,  the  front  line  nearly  straight.  The  species 
always  remains  small. 

The  ventral  valve  is  flat,  sometimes  with  a  median  impression,  which  extends 
from  near  the  beak  to  the  frontal  line,  sometimes  not.     The  beak  is  thus  well  bent 


474  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

over  and  cut  out  at  its  apex  with  a  small  incomplete  foramen.  A  false  area  is 
almost  entirely  wanting. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  little  more  strongly  curved  than  the  ventral  one,  and 
but  very  little  of  its  apex  is  concealed  below  the  beak  of  the  opposite  valve.  There 
is  no  median  fold  developed. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  almost  entirely  smooth,  and  the  strong  imbricating 
striae  of  growth  so  conspicuous  on  all  the  species  of  Spirigerella  are  absent ;  only  very 
fine  concentric  strise  of  growth  and  sometimes  a  trace  of  concentric  wrinkles  can  be 
observed.  One  of  the  specimens  shows  a  slight  trace,  as  if  the  margins  of  the  valves 
had  been  expanded. 

The  interior  structure  of  the  species  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Jabi  and  No.  II  from  Kufri, 

are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 12'5  mm.  11  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve    .......     11*5     „  10    „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 12       „  11     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 6       „  6'5  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve       ......  110°  100° 

„        „         „      smaller  valve     ......  120°  115° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  entirely  restricted  to  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  collected  by  me  in  this  geolo- 
gical position  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (one  specimen),  and  at  Kufri  (three 
specimens).     By  Mr.  Wynne  it  has  been  found  at  Khund  Ghat  (four  specimens). 

Remarks. — I  have  placed  this  species  in  the  group  of  Athyris  ambigua  on 
account  of  the  longitudinal  impression  exhibited  by  some  specimens,  and  which  also 
in  young  specimens  of  Phillips'  species  is  sometimes  present,  sometimes  not.  Other- 
wise, however,  there  exists  no  great  affinity  between  the  two  species,  and  they  can 
easily  be  distinguished  by  the  much  smaller  beak,  the  compressed  valves  and  the 
nearly  straight  hinge-line  of  the  Indian  shell. 

Another  form  which  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to  Ath.  ambiguaeformis  is 
Spirigera  janiceps  var.  bipartita,  Stache,  from  the  Bellerophon-limestone  of  the  Alps ; 
the  resemblance  is,  however,  only  a  distant  one. 

II. — Group  unknown. 
2.  Athyris  grossuia,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PL  XXXVIII,  figs.  9, 10. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  rather  variable,  sometimes  more  elongated, 
sometimes  nearly  globular  ;  it  is,  however,  always  characterised  by  a  more  or  less 
distinctly  produced  frontal  part.  The  valves  are  inflated,  the  beak  small,  and  the 
front  line  nearly  straight. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated  with  a  very  regular  curve  in  the  longitudi- 
nal as  well  as  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  frontal  part  is  strongly  produced,  but 
very  little  or  not  at  all  bent  up.    The  beak  is  very  thin,  not  prominent,  and  well  bent 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  475 

over,  bearing  at  its  apex  a  small,  fine,  complete  foramen.  Below  it  there  is  a  large 
triangular  space  cut  out,  which  is  not  entirely  filled  up  by  the  apex  of  the  smaller 
valve.    No  distinct  false  area  is  developed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  tolerably 
equal  in  its  curve  in  both  directions,  only  the  apex  is  strongly  bent  in  being  much 
concealed  below  the  apex  of  the  large  valve.  The  frontal  part  is  distinctly  produced, 
but  a  median  fold  is  not  developed. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  numerous  concentric  strise  of  growth  which 
from  distance  to  distance  are  more  strongly  marked.  A  very  fine  radial  striation 
can  also  be  seen. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Chidru  are  as  follow : — 

i.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 15  mm.  17    mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve      .......  14-5  „         16      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell      .......  14-5  „         14      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 10'5  „         10      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 105°  95° 

„        „        „       smaller  valve 108°  101° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  restricted  to  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  is  on  the  whole  very  rare.  It  has  been  collected 
by  myself  at  Chidru  (five  specimens)  and  at  Jabi,  both  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed. 

.Remarks. — The  produced  frontal  part  of  this  species  is  a  character  which  makes 
the  distinction  from  other  forms  easy.  It  resembles  thereby  certain  varieties  of 
Ath.  lamellosa,  but  is  otherwise  very  distinct  from  that  species.  Of  lamellar  ex- 
pansions there  is  nothing  observable  on  any  of  my  specimens. 


II.— Section:  ORNATE. 
III.— Group  of  ATEYBIS  ROYSSII,  Lev. 
3.  Athtris  royssii,  Leveille :  PI.  XL,  figs.  6-12. ;  PI.  XXXIX,  fig.  10. 

1835.  Spirifer  de  roissyi,  LeveiHe- :  Mem.  Soc.  Ge"ol.  de  France,  Vol.  II,  p.  39,  PI.  II,  figs.  18—20. 
1842.  Terebratula  royssii  (LeV),  Koninck :  Anim.  foss.,  du  Ter.  Carbonif.,  p.  300,  PI.  XXI,  fig.  1. 
1858.  Athyris  royssii  (LeV.),  Davidson :  Monogr.  Brit.  Carbonif.  Brachiop.,  p.  84,  PI.  XVIII,  figs.  1—11. 

1862.  Athyris  royssii  (LeV),  Davidson :  Quar.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.,  London,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  27,  PI.  I,  fig.  6. 

1863.  Athyris  royssii  (LeV),  Davidson,  Koninck:  Poss.  pateoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  33,  PL  IX,  fig.  6. 

This  species  has  been  excellently  described  already  by  quite  a  number  of 
observers,  and  I  need  here  only  give  some  remarks  about  the  Indian  specimens. 

The  general  outline  of  these  shells  is  generally  transversely  oval,  sometimes 
slightly  pentagonal,  with  more  or  less  inflated  valves.  Two  points  are  very  vari- 
able in  the  general  configuration  of  this  shell ;  these  are  the  development  of  the 
median  fold  with  the  corresponding  bend  of  the  frontal  line,  and  the  size  of  the 
apical  foramen. 


476  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS, 

The  ventral  valve  is  generally  very  equally  convex  in  both  directions,  and  pro- 
vided with  a  more  or  less  deep  sinus  in  the  frontal  region  which  never  reaches 
further  up  than  half  the  length  of  the  valve.  The  frontal  part  of  the  valve  is  always 
slightly  produced,  so  that  the  frontal  line  is  curved  upwards,  even  when  there  is 
no  sinus.  The  beak  is  tolerably  thick  but  not  much  promiment,  only  so  far  bent 
over  that  the  foramen  opens  just  in  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  foramen 
is  sometimes  very  large,  sometimes  smaller,  but  never  very  small.  It  is  drawn 
much  too  small  in  figs.  8  and  9  of  PI.  XL.     A  distinct  false  area  is  never  present. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  equally  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one.  Its 
most  remarkable  feature  is  the  median  fold,  which  is  in  general  not  very  strongly 
developed  and  always  restricted  to  the  frontal  region.  Nevertheless  the  front-line  is 
always  more  or  less  strongly  curved,  and  in  some  exceptional  cases  this  is  so  strong 
that  it  bends  up  and  down  as  in  some  specimens  of  Martinia  glabra,  Mart.  Such 
cases  are,  however,  very  rare  ;  there  is  but  one  specimen  in  the  Salt-range  collection 
which  shows  this  strong  curve  of  the  front-line.  The  front-line  is,  however,  always 
curved,  though  sometimes  only  slightly,  even  in  quite  young  specimens. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  very  numerous  concentric  lamellar  striae 
of  growth,  of  which  some  are  more  strongly  marked.  The  fringes  with  which  these 
shelly  lamellae  were  ornamented  are  only  very  rarely  preserved,  but  as  far  as  they 
can  be  seen  they  are  exactly  like  those  of  the  European  specimens. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  the  species  I  could  only  observe  badly  and  with 
difficulty ;  but  as  far  as  I  was  able  to  make  it  out,  it  seemed  to  agree  exactly  with  the 
corresponding  parts  of  European  specimens.  Only  the  internal  side  of  the  ventral 
valve  and  the  cardinal  part  of  the  dorsal  one  am  I  able  to  describe  more  closely. 

In  the  ventral  valve  the  cardinal  teeth  are  very  strongly  developed  and  bifid, 
consisting  of  a  less  elevated  external  and  a  very  high  internal  part,  which  fits  into 
a  deep  groove  within  the  sockets  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  cardinal  teeth  are  sup= 
ported  by  strong  dental  plates.  The  muscular  impressions  are  very  distinctly  visible. 
The  adductors  are  situated  within  a  bifid,  somewhat  cordiform,  deep  impression  in 
the  middle ;  they  are  not  very  large.  So  much  the  larger  are  the  divaricators ; 
they  encircle  the  others  on  both  sides  and  extend  yet  a  good  distance  below  them, 
approaching  each  other  very  closely,  or  separated  from  each  other  by  a  broader 
shelly  zone.  The  remaining  portion  of  the  shell  is  generally  distinctly  radially 
striated. 

The  cardinal  part  of  the  dorsal  valve  has  been  described  already  in  the  diagnosis 
of  the  genus,  and  the  specific  variations  of  the  type  are  very  small.  In  large  speci- 
mens of  this  species  the  median  part  of  the  hinge-plate  is  very  much  thickened,  the 
visceral  foramen  in  it  becomes  slit-like,  but  pierces  the  hinge-plate  entirely  at  the 
apex  as  in  smaller  specimens.  On  the  upper  side  of  the  median  part  of  the  hinge- 
plate  there  is  an  eccentric  open  canal,  which  extends  from  the  visceral  foramen 
to  the  lower  margin  of  the  hinge-plate.  The  muscular  impressions  of  this  valve 
could  not  be  observed,  as  the  only  specimen  which  could  be  exposed  on  the  inside 
was  but  fragmentary. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— BRACHIOPODA.  477 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Khairabad  and  No.  II  from 
Kalabagh,  are  as  follow  :  — 


I. 

II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 

.     39  mm. 

28  mm 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

.     37    „ 

26    „ 

.     46    „ 

32    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 

.    29    „ 

17   „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

.  125° 

120° 

„         „         „       dorsal  valve 

.  130° 

133° 

No.  I  is  the  largest  specimen  that  has  been  observed  by  me,  but  it  is  a  partial 
internal  cast. 

No.  II  represents  the  average  size  of  the  specimens  occurring  in  the  Salt-range. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the 
Salt-range,  and  is  there  chiefly  represented  in  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the 
Produotus-limestone.  In  the  lower  division  its  occurrence  is  not  beyond  doubt. 
There  are  three  specimens  from  Pail,  collected  there  by  me  in  the  upper  beds  of  the 
lower  division,  which  I  can  directly  unite  with  this  species,  but  the  specimens  col- 
lected in  the  lowest  beds  I  can  only  quote  as  Ath.  cf.  royssii. 

In  the  middle  division  the  species  has  been  collected  by  myself  in  the  moun- 
tains east  of  Katwahi  (ten  specimens),  at  Katta  (two  specimens),  on  the  road 
between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (five  specimens),  and  at  Musakheyl  (ten  specimens). 
Mr.  "Wynne  has  found  the  species  at  Morah  (eight  specimens),  at  Khund  (two 
specimens)  and  Trans-Indus  at  Kalabagh  (six  specimens),  in  the  Paranga  Kass  (one 
specimen),  and  north  of  Kafirkot  (two  specimens). 

In  the  upper  division  it  has  been  found  by  myself  at  Chidru  (eight  speci- 
mens), west  of  Khura  (12  specimens),  and  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi  (one 
specimen). 

In  connection  with  these  indications  it  must  always  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
determination  of  quite  young  specimens  remains  always  somewhat  doubtful,  and 
that  the  numerical  indications  can  only  be  considered  so  far  exact  as  to  the  best  of 
my  belief  the  specimens  belonged  to  this  species. 

Remarks. — I  consider  as  belonging  to  this  species  only  the  typical  forms  which 
occur  in  Europe  in  the  mountain-limestone,  while  the  smaller  forms  without  an 
indication  of  a  sinus  in  the  large  valve  I  shall  quote  under  the  heading  Ath.  pec- 
tinifera.  I  cannot  enter  here  upon  the  question  whether  in  Europe  the  two  species 
can  be  distinguished ;  in  India  I  can  distinguish  easily  two  forms,  one  with  a  sinus 
even  in  young  specimens  and  one  without  it.  The  difference  between  the  two  is  very 
striking,  and  the  specimens  of  one  form  can  easily  be  picked  out  from  among  the 
specimens  of  the  other. 

The  specimens  which  I  have  described  under  the  name  of  Athyris  royssii 
seem  to  me  to  agree  in  every  respect  with  the  typical  form  of  the  mountain-lime- 
stone, and  I  am  perfectly  in  accordance  with  Mr.  Davidson,  who  described  a  large 
specimen  of  this  species,  from  Musakheyl,  under  the  above  name. 

Athyris  royssii  seems,  however;  in  Europe  not  entirely  to  be  restricted  to  the 


478  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

mountain-limestone,  but  seems  to  pass  up  in  its  typical  shape  into  the  permian 
formation.  The  specimens  figured  by  Golowkinsky  under  the  name  of  Spvrigera 
concentrica  from  permian  beds  at  the  mouth  of  the  Janasaska  river  near  Burtasy 
on  the  Volga  seem  undoubtedly  to  belong  to  this  species ;  the  muscular  impressions 
of  the  ventral  valve  are  absolutely  identical  with  what  I  have  described  above  in 
Indian  specimens. 


4.  Athtris  cf.  royssii,  Lev. :  PI.  XLI,  figs.  9, 10. 

There  is  a  number  of  specimens  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  all  come 
from  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  which,  though  in  general 
similar  to  Athyris  royssii,  yet  cannot  directly  be  identified  with  that  species  on 
account  of  the  constant  absence  of  the  outer  layer  of  the  shell,  and  with  this  of  the 
characteristic  fringes  of  Athyris  royssii.  I  therefore  prefer  to  quote  these  shells 
under  a  separate  heading. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  form  is  never  common,  and  always 
occurs  only  in  the  coaly  or  gritty  sandstones  at  the  base  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. The  greatest  number  of  specimens  (six)  was  found  by  me  in  the  Chonetes 
bed  at  Amb.  Another  specimen  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Dokri ;  and  one 
specimen  comes  from  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range,  but  the  exact 
locality  of  it  is  unknown ;  it  was  contained  in  Dr.  Verchere's  collection,  and  is  also 
preserved  in  a  black  coaly  sandstone. 

5.  Athtris  subexpansa,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXIX,  figs.  1 — 5. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  transversely  oval;  the  valves  are 
rather  flat.  In  the  ventral  valve  a  distinct  sinus  is  always  present.  The  ornament- 
ation of  the  shell  is  similar  to  that  of  Athyris  royssii. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  much  inflated,  somewhat  more  strongly  curved  in  the 
longitudinal  than  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  middle  portion  of  the  frontal 
part  is  slightly  produced.  A  distinct  sinus  is  present,  which  extends  nearly  over 
the  whole  length  of  the  valve  and  becomes  more  and  more  distinct  and  deeply  im- 
pressed as  the  specimens  grow  larger.  The  front  line  is  more  distinctly  bent  up 
in  the  middle  in  large  than  in  small  specimens.  This  part  is,  however,  rather 
narrow  in  comparison  to  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  shell.  The  beak  is  thick, 
not  very  prominent,  and  little  bent  over,  truncated  at  its  apex  by  a  large  round 
foramen,  which  is  not  complete  below.     A  false  area  is  not  developed. 

The  dorsal  Valve  is  identical  in  its  curve  with  the  ventral  one.  It  bears  no 
median  fold,  and  is  slightly  cut  out  in  the  middle  of  the  frontal  region.  Only  a 
xerj  small  part  of  the  apex  is  concealed  below  the  beak  of  the  opposite  valve. 

The  ornamentation  of  the  shell  consists  of  very  numerous  concentric  striae 
of  growth,  of  which  some  are  more  strongly  marked.  Each  of  them  bears  a  shelly 
lamella  which  is  thickly  set  at  its  margin  with  shelly  fringes  the  length  of  which 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  479 

could  not  be  observed.    The  shelly  lamella  to  which  the  fringes  adhere  is  more 
strongly  developed  in  this  species  than  in  Ath.  royssii. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Khura  and  No.  II  from 
Musakheyl,  are  as  follow : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell .31  mm.        25    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 29     „  23-5   „ 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 43    „  34      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 18    „  15      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 130°  135° 

»        >,        „      smaller  valve 141°  146° 

No.  I  is  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  begins  to  appear  in  the  lowest 
beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  perhaps  even  in  the  lower 
division  (Chilami,  Trans-Indus,  three  specimens),  and  extends  up  into  the  upper 
division,  being  most  numerous  in  the  upper  beds  of  the  middle  division. 

It  has  been  collected  in  the  middle  division  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Swas  (seventeen 
specimens),  by  myself  at  Nursing  Pohar,  lowest  beds  of  compact  limestone  (two 
specimens),  at  Virgal  in  the  Crinoid  beds  (two  specimens) ,  by  Drs.  Oldham  and  Warth 
at  Musukheyl  (six  specimens),  and  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Ealabagh  (eight  specimens). 

In  the  upper  division  it  has  been  found  by  myself  in  the  section  at  Khura 
(12  specimens),  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (five  specimens),  and  at  Nanga 
(one  specimen),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne,  Trans-Indus,  north  of  Kafirkot  (one  specimen). 

In  the  very  top  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  one  specimen  was  collected 
by  myself  at  Amb. 

Remarks. — This  species  in  its  general  configuration  seems  to  be  most  nearly  re- 
lated to  Athyris  expansa,  Phill.  It  can,  however,  be  distinguished  from  that  species 
by  a  well-developed  sinus  in  the-ventral  valve  and  by  its  fringed  expansions.  By 
the  latter  it  seems  to  be  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Athyris  royssii,  and  chiefly  to 
that  form  which  has  received  from  Count  Keyserling  the  name  Athyris  royssiana. 
Keyserling  adduces  as  chiefly  characteristic  of  his  species  the  large  apical  angle 
(above  130").  This,  it  is  true,  is  also  a  character  of  the  present  species,  but  the 
Russian  permian  shell  has  at  the  same  time  compressed  spread-out  margins,  and 
generally  also  a  less  large  transverse  diameter,  so  that  I  did  not  consider  it  advisable 
to  unite  the  Indian  with  the  Russian  forms,  Perhaps  both  are  geographical 
varieties  or  vicarious  species. 

6.  Athtkis  capillata,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXIX.,  figs.  6-9 ;  PI.  XL.,  figs.  1-5 ; 

PI.  XLII.,  figs.  -15. 

1867.  Athyris  sp.,  probably  A.  Royssii  (Le>.),  Verchere:  Kashmir,  the  Western  Himalaya,  and  the  Afghan 
Mountains :  Journ.  As.  Soc,  Beng.,  Vol.  XXXVI,  p.  211,  PI.  II.,  figs.  3,  3a. 

This  species  has  a  transversely  oval  or  nearly  globular  outline,  more  or  less 
strongly  inflated  valves,  which  are  thick  and  heavy,  and  covered  by  extremely 

M 


480  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

numerous  lamellar  striae  of  growth.  The  latter  are  strewn  all  along  with  thickly  set 
hair-like  fringes.     The  species  attains  no  very  considerable  dimensions. 

The  ventral  valve  is  from  moderately  to  very  strongly  inflated,  and  in  both 
directions  about  equally  curved.  It  bears  always  a  distinct  sinus,  which  reaches 
up  about  half-way  the  length  of  the  shell.  In  the  frontal  region  the  valve  is  but 
little  produced.  The  beak  is  thin,  not  prominent,  well  bent  over,  and  pierced  at  its 
apex  by  a  very  small  incomplete  foramen.     No  false  area  is  developed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  equally  inflated  as  the  ventral  one  and  of  a  very  regular 
curve  in  both  directions.  Only  very  little  of  the  apex  is  concealed  below  the  apex 
of  the  larger  valve.  There  is  always  a  median  fold,  but  not  very  strongly  marked 
off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  Sometimes  this  fold  bears  on  its  top  a  longi- 
tudinal impression. 

The  sculpturing  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic.  It  is  covered  all  over  by 
extremely  thin  and  numerous  lamellar  striae  of  growth,  of  which  I  count  four  to  six 
within  the  space  of  one  millimetre.  The  margins  of  these  lamellae  are  again  very 
closely  set  by  hair-like  shelly  fringes,  which  are,  however,  on  account  of  their  ex- 
treme fineness,  only  rarely  preserved,  and  the  full  length  of  which  I  was  not  able 
to  observe.  The  enlarged  fig.  46,  PL  XLII,  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  fineness  of 
these  fringes. 

The  internal  arrangment  of  this  species  has  been  fairly  well  made  out.  The 
arrangement  of  the  spirals  and  loop  is  very  similar  to  that  occurring  in  Ath.  ambigua, 
&c.  The  muscular  impressions  are  characteristic  in  both  valves.  They  could  be 
studied  in  empty  valves  as  well  as  on  an  artificial  internal  cast  that  I  had  prepared. 

The  ventral  valve  is  thick  and  heavy,  and  the  dental  plates  are  united  to  the 
outer  wall  of  the  shell  by  a  thick  shelly  callosity  instead  of  being  free  as  in  Ath. 
royssii.  The  hinge-teeth  are  very  prominent,  hook-shaped  and  bifid.  A  deltidium 
is  not  present.  The  impressions  of  the  adductors  are  very  deep  and  strongly  marked 
but  very  small.  They  begin  in  about  the  same  line  with  the  teeth  and  terminate 
about  in  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  shell  at  a  more  or  less  high  septum,  which 
originates  here  and  extends  to  not  far  from  the  frontal  margin  of  the  valve.  All 
the  marginal  part  of  the  valve  shows  a  reticulated  grooving,  which  is  again  sur- 
rounded by  a  narrow  smooth  zone. 

The  dorsal  valve  bears  a  well-developed  hinge-plate,  which  is  flatly  spread  out 
and  laminar  in  little  inflated  specimens,  and  thickly  swollen  in  its  middle  part  in 
strongly  inflated  individuals.  It  is  pierced  at  the  apex  by  a  thin  visceral  canal  ter- 
minating in  a  small  foramen,  which  makes  an  incision  at  the  apex  of  the  valve. 
The  crura  begin  at  this  foramen  as  shelly  ridges  fixed  to  the  hinge-plate  and  limited 
on  the  outer  side  by  high  shelly  crests,  which  form  the  inner  walls  of  the  dental 
sockets.  The  muscular  impressions  are  distinctly  visible  chiefly  on  artificial  casts. 
They  are  situated  along  the  middle  line  of  the  valve,  which  is  slightly  raised  in  its 
upper  region  and  excavated  further  down.  One  pair  is  situated  above  the  other  as 
in  other  species  of  Athyris.  The  upper  pair  is  much  smaller  than  the  lower,  which 
is  at  its  upper  termination  enclosed  between  the  former.     Also  in  this  valve  the 


PR0DTJCTU8-LIMEST0NE.— BRACHIOPODA.  481 

greater  part  of  the  inner  surface  is  occupied  by  a  reticulated  grooving,  which  is  en- 
circled immediately  at  the  margin  by  a  smooth  zone. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens,  one  of  the  thicker,  the  other  of  the  thinner 
variety,  both  from  the  Cephalopod  bed  of  Jabi,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  IT. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 24'5  mm.  24    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 23'5  „  22.5    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 28  „  26      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves          ......           16  „  19       „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  large  valve         .....  11(1°  106° 

„        „        „      smaller  valve 119°  115° 

The  specimens  of  which  the  measurements  are  given  here  are  the  largest  known 
to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  begins  in  the  middle  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone,  but  is  chiefly  numerous  in  the  upper  division.  In  the 
latter  position  the  species  has  been  collected  by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda 
bed  (seventy  specimens),  at  Chidru  also  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (twenty-six  speci- 
mens), and  in  the  section  at  Khura  (four  specimens).  Mr.  "Wynne  brought  the 
species  from  Khund  Ghat  (thirty-four  specimens)  and  from  Bilot  (one  specimen). 

At  the  limit  between  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  the  species  has  been  found 
by  myself  in  the  section  at  Khura  (four  specimens)  and  at  Kafirkot  (seventy -six 
specimens),  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund  (four  specimens)  and  at  Kalabagh  (three  speci- 
mens), and  by  Dr.  Old  man  at  Musakheyl  (four  specimens). 

In  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  I  collected  the  species  between 
Vurcha  and  TJchali  (thirty  specimens),  and  at  Chidru  (eight  specimens) .  Dr.  Oldham 
and  Mr.  Wynne  brought  the  species  from  Swas  (nine  specimens),  and  the  latter  col- 
lected it  also  in  the  Bazarwan  (one  specimen),  at  the  Verala  scarp  (two  specimens) 
and  north  of  Kafirkot  (two  specimens). 

Prom  this  list  it  appears  that  the  present  species  is  very  common. 

Remarks. — The  species  here  under  consideration  is  rather  nearly  related  to  the 
true  Athyris  royssii,  but  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  that  species  by  its  more 
strongly  developed  sinus  and  fold  at  a  comparatively  small  size,  by  its  extremely 
numerous  lamellar  striae  of  growth,  and  by  the  much  finer  hair-like  fringes  which 
are  fixed  to  them. 

Of  other  species  none  is  nearly  related  or  need  be  compared  more  particularly 
to  the  present  one. 


7.  Athyris  semiconcava,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLI,  figs.  4 — 6. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  transversely  oval,  with  a  flat 
or  even  excavated  ventral  and  a  more  or  less  strongly  inflated  dorsal  valve.  The 
frontal  line  is  very  strongly  bent  up,  and  the  whole  shell  covered  with  hair-like 
fringes. 


482  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  flatness  or  excavation  of  the  ventral  valve  is  only  developed  in  later  stages 
of  growth  ;  young  specimens  up  to  a  longitudinal  diameter  of  about  10  to  15  mm. 
have  a  vaulted  ventral  valve,  though  its  curve  is  never  strong.  The  sinus  is  very 
strong,  but  very  narrow,  and  reaches  up  for  about  half  the  length  of  the  valve. 
The  beak  is  very  small,  barely  prominent,  but  little  bent  over,  and  pierced  at  its 
apex  by  a  small  incomplete  foramen.     There  is  not  a  trace  of  a  false  area. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  rather  strongly  vaulted  and  its  curve  is  about  equal  in  the 
longitudinal  and  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  longitudinal  curve  is  strongest 
in  the  apical  region.  The  median  fold  is  very  indistinct  and  only  somewhat 
more  strongly  marked  immediately  at  the  front.  This  valve  is  slightly  cut  out  in 
the  frontal  region  for  the  reception  of  the  prominent  and  bent-up  shelly  part 
of  the  other  valve  forming  the  sinus. 

The  ornamentation  of  the  shell  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding  species. 
The  whole  surface  is  covered  by  very  closely  arranged  lamellar  striae  of  growth, 
each  of  which  bears  innumerable  hair-like  shelly  appendages. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follow  :  — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .......     21  mm.  23'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .  .         .  .  .  .  .     20    „  22        „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 30     „  27         „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .  .  .  .*        .  .  .     13     „  12 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ......  123°  121° 

„        „  „      smaller  valve       ......  130°  124° 

The  species  seems  not  to  grow  large,  as  no  larger  specimens  have  been  detected 
up  to  the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species  and  entirely  re- 
stricted to  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  by 
myself  at  Amb  in  the  Chonetes  bed  (seventeen  specimens),  and  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at 
Dokri  (three  specimens). 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  easily  distinguishable  from  other  allied  forms 
by  its  flat  or  excavated  ventral  valve.  The  only  species  which  shows  a  certain 
similarity  is  Athyris  royssiana,  Keys.  Though  in  that  species  the  apical  angle  is 
similarly  large,  yet  it  can  be  distinguished  by  the  circumstance  that  both  valves 
are  flat  and  thus  form  a  broad  compressed  margin. 

8.  Athyris  acutomarginalis,  Waagen :   n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXVIII,  figs.  12,  13. 

I  was  for  a  long  time  in  doubt  whether  I  should  not  unite  this  species  with 
Athyris  royssiana,  Keys.,  but  as  after  a  careful  study  and  comparison  I  could  only 
recognise  a  similarity  in  the  two  shells,  but  not  an  absolute  identity,  I  preferred  to 
describe  the  Indian  form  under  a  separate  name. 

The  general  form  of  this  shell  is  transversely  oval,  but  only  slightly  broader 
than  long.     The  valves  are  curved,  but  the  margins  compressed.    The  apical  angle 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BRA.CHIOPODA.  483 

« 

is  not  very  large.  The  whole  surface  is  covered  by  not  very  fine  fringes.  The 
species  seems  to  remain  small. 

The  ventral  valve  is  distinctly,  but  not  very  strongly,  vaulted,  and  somewhat 
flatly  spread  out  along  its  margins.  The  middle  of  the  frontal  part  is  strongly 
produced.  A  narrow  sinus  is  developed  only  in  the  frontal  region.  The  beak  is 
tolerably  thick,  prominent,  not  much  bent  over  and  pierced  at  its  apex  by  a  com- 
paratively large  incomplete  foramen.     No  false  area  is  developed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  equally  curved  as  the  ventral  one.  The  margins  are 
flattened  as  in  the  other  valve.  In  a  longitudinal  direction  the  curve  is  equal  from 
the  apex  to  the  beginning  of  the  median  fold,  when  the  shell  is  suddenly  deflected. 
The  median  fold  is  narrow,  but  very  prominent ;  it  is,  however,  limited  entirely  to 
the  frontal  region. 

The  surface  is  covered  with  not  very  numerous  but  strongly  prominent  lamellar 
striae  of  growth,  of  which  some  are  more  strongly  marked.  These  lamellae  terminate 
in  long  hair-like  fringes,  which  are,  however,  not  so  fine  as  those  of  Athyris  capillata, 
but  resemble  more  closely  those  of  Athyris  royssii. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follow  :  — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .         .         .         .         .         .         .17    mm.  15    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve      .......      16      „  14     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 19      „  18    ,, 

Thickness  of  both  valves 9'5   „  945  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 103°  109° 

„        „        „      smaller  valve 130°  124° 

No  larger  specimens  are  known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species  and  has  been 
found  only  at  one  locality  in  somewhat  greater  numbers.  It  is  entirely  limited 
to  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  by  me  at 
Amb  in  a  black  coaly  sandstone  below  the  Chonetes  bed  together  with  great 
numbers  of  a  species  of  Aulosteges ;  fourteen  specimens  were  brought  away  by  me. 
One  specimen  was  also  found  by  me  at  Khura  at  the  upper  limit  of  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-  limestone  in  yellow  marly  beds. 

Remarks. — As  I  have  remarked  already  above,  there  exists  a  very  close  relation 
between  the  present  species  and  Athyris  royssiana,  Keys. ;  but  it  does  not  amount  to 
identity.  The  general  outline  of  the  present  species  is  much  less  transverse,  the 
beak  much  thicker,  and  the  apical  angle  by  far  smaller.  Only  the  curvature  of  the 
valves  is  extremely  similar  in  both  shells. 

Ath.  royssii  is  distinct  by  a  different  curvature  of  its  valves. 

Keyserling's  species,  Athyris  royssiana,  seems  to  commence  in  sporadic  speci- 
mens already  in  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Russia  and  of  Timor,  but 
has  its  chief  development  only  in  the  permian  formation  of  llussia.  In  the 
mountain-limestone  proper  of  England  and  Belgium  it  seems  to  be  entirely  absent. 


484  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

9.  Athyris  globulin  a,  Waagen:  n.  sp.,  PL  XLI,  figs.  1 — 3. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  entirely  globular  with  very  strongly  in- 
flated valves  and  a  nearly  straight  frontal  line. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  with  an  equal  curve  in  both  direc- 
tions. The  frontal  part  is  slightly  produced  and  bent  up,  so  as  to  cause  the  front  line 
to  ascend  a  little,  but  a  sinus  is  not  developed.  The  beak  is  tolerably  thick  but 
not  prominent,  strongly  bent  over  and  firmly  appressed  to  the  apex  of  the  smaller 
valve.  It  is  pierced  at  its  apex  by  a  not  very  large  semicircular  foramen,  the  lower 
side  of  which  is  open  and  only  closed  by  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve.  A  rather 
distinct  but  narrow  false  area  extends  on  both  sides  of  the  beak. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  equally  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one.  Its  apex  is  con- 
cealed to  some  extent  below  the  beak  of  the  opposite  valve.  Not  a  trace  of  a  median 
fold  is  developed,  though  the  front-line  bends  up  a  little. 

The  surface  Of  the  shell  is  covered  by  very  neat  and  numerous  concentric  striae 
of  growth,  which  are  distinctly  crenulated  on  top,  by  which  crenulation  the  appear- 
ance of  a  very  fine  radial  striation  is  produced.  Towards  the  margins  of  the  valves  the 
striae  of  growth  become  somewhat  more  irregular  and  imbricating,  when  some  of 
them  are  very  strongly  marked.  This  is  the  case  chiefly  in  larger  specimens.  If 
the  surface  is  entirely  well  preserved,  the  crenulated  strise  of  growth  are  provided 
with  fringes  as  in  Ath.  royssii. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  North  Kafirkot,  No.  II  from 
Narsing  Pohar.  are  as  follow : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell     .         .         .         ...         .         .         .18    mm.  14-5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve  ...  .  .  .     16       ,.  14 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell .....  .  17'5    „  15 

Thickness  of  both  valves      ...  ....     155   „  12 

Apical  angle  of  the  large  valve 98°      „  103° 

„      smaller  valve 112°    „  128°    „ 

No  larger  specimens  of  this  species  have  been  observed  by  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position.  This  species  is  entirely  restricted  to  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  is,  however,  most  numerous  in  the 
lowest  beds  of  that  division.  By  myself  it  has  been  collected  at  Katta  in  a  yellowish 
grey  limestone  (four  specimens)  and  at  Narsing  Pohar  in  a  black  coaly  limestone 
(four  specimens),  at  both  localities  in  the  very  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  In  somewhat  higher  beds  the  species  has  been  collected 
by  me  at  Khura  (one  specimen)  in  grey  thin-bedded  limestones.  By  Mr.  Wynne 
the  species  has  been  found  at  Vurcha  in  the  middle  division  (one  specimen)  and 
Trans-Indus  north  of  Kafirkot  (two  specimens)  in  the  same  division. 

Remarks. — The  general  configuration  of  this  species  is  very  characteristic, 
which  is  not  repeated  by  any  other  species  of  Athyris.  That  the  species  belongs 
to  the  group  of  Athyris  royssii  is  indicated  by  the  fringes  by  which  the  concentric 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  485 

striae  of  growth  are  ornamented,  but  otherwise  its  affinity  to  that  species  is  rather 
remote. 

Of  other  species  none  need  be  more  closely  compared  to  the  present  one. 
10.  Athyris  cf.  pectinieera,  Sowerby  :  PI.  XXXVIII,  fig.  14. 

1840.  Atrypa  pectinifera,  Sowerby  :  Min.  Conch.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  14,  PI.  616. 

1845.  Terebratula  pectinifera  (Sow.  sp.),  Verneuil :  Pateontologie  de  la  Russie,  p.  57,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  12  a,  b. 

1850.   Cleiothyris  pectinifera  (Sow.  sp.),  King  :  Mon.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  138,  PL  X,  figs.  1—10. 

1858,  Athyris pectinifera  (Sow.  sp.),  Davidson  :  Brit.  Perm.  Brack,  p.  21,  PI.  I,  figs.  50-56 ;  PI.  II,  figs.  1—5. 

1861.  Athyris  pectinifera  (Sow.),  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  Vol.  I,  p.  86,  PI.  XV,  figs.  49—50. 

I  cannot  but  consider  the  little  shells,  one  of  which  is  figured  on  the  above 
plate,  as  distinct  from  other  species  of  Athyris,  though  I  am  not  so  certain  as  to 
their  belonging  to  Sowerby's  species. 

The  general  outline  of  the  species  is  lenticular,  about  as  long  as  it  is  broad, 
with  a  small  beak  and  a  straight  front-line. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  convex,  not  produced  in  the  frontal  region, 
and  without  a  sinus.  The  beak  is  small,  little  prominent  and  barely  at  all  bent  over, 
pierced  at  its  apex  by  a  small  semicircular  foramen,  which  is  incomplete  below, 
and  shut  in  only  by  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve.     No  false  area  is  present. 

The  dorsal  valve  shows  the  same  course  as  the  ventral  one  and  bears  not  a  trace 
of  a  median  fold. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  characteristically  ornamented.  It  shows  a  number 
of  more  or  less  distinctly  developed  undulating  concentric  folds  and  many  lamellar 
stria3  of  growth,  which  are  crenulated  on  top.  The  fringes,  however,  the  existence 
of  which  is  indicated  by  this  crenulation,  are  not  preserved  on  any  of  the  specimens. 
The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin. 

The  internal  arrangement  is  only  partly  known  to  me.  The  figured  specimen 
shows  the  spirals  in  a  somewhat  weathered  condition.  Each  of  the  coils  consists  of 
twelve  circuits,  which  have  a  very  flatly  oval  form,  and  become  more  and  more 
compressed  as  they  approach  the  margins  of  the  shell,  so  that  the  last  are  nearly 
angular.  The  two  coils  approach  each  other  about  equally  on  the  dorsal  and  on  the 
ventral  side.  The  cardinal  part  is  covered  up  by  rocky  matter,  and  thus  the  accessory 
lamellae  as  well  as  the  loop  cannot  be  seen. 

The  measurements  of  the  figured  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 13    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve   .........  12'5  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 12     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 7     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve     ........  110° 

„        „        „      smaller  valve  .......  125° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  typical  specimen  was  collected  by  me  in 
tbe  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi.  Other  specimens  belonging  also  very  likely  to  the 
species  have  been  collected  by  myself  at  Chidru  (three  specimens),  west  of  Khura 


486  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

(two  specimens)  and  near  Katwahi  (one  specimen),  at  all  three  localities  in  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Mr.  Wynne  found  the  species  in  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Swas  (six  specimens). 

Remarks. — It  is  with  great  doubt  that  I  identify  this  form  with  Ath.  pectini- 
fera,  but  my  materials  are  not  sufficient  to  make  a  new  species  of  it.  The  shells 
here  under  consideration  are  similar  to  Athyris  pectinifera  by  their  general  shape, 
the  straight  front-line  and  their  constantly  small  size.  They  differ  from  it  by  their 
thin  shell  with  concentric  undulations,  and  by  the  very  compressed  spirals,  which 
bear  more  circuits  than  those  of  Athyris  pectinifera. 

This  is  all  that  I  can  state,  and  in  the  expectation  that  somebody  will  find  more 
complete  materials  I  adduce  these  shells  for  the  present  in  a  provisional  manner 
under  the  name  of  A  thyris  cf.  pectinifera,  Sow. 

Family  :  NTJCLEOSPIRIDJE,   Dav. 

This  family  has  a  smaller  extent  than  the  other  families  of  the  Spiriferacea,  but 
it  is  not  less  excellently  characterised.  The  simplicity  of  its  loop,  which  holds  good 
in  all  the  genera  belonging  to  the  family,  is  a  character  which,,  can  without  very 
great  difficulty  be  detected,  and  forms  a  link  by  which  all  the  forms  appear  to  be 
more  or  less  closely  connected.  Nevertheless  in  this  family  also  a  certain  number 
of  types  of  development  can  be  distinguished,  a  circumstance  which  has  been  indi- 
cated already  by  Davidson.  These  types  are  marked  not  so  much  by  differences  in 
the  arrangement  of  the  loop  as  by  peculiarities  in  the  primary  lamellae  of  the  spi- 
rals. Whilst  in  the  preceding  family  the  primary  lamellae  are  attached  to  the 
crura  always  with  a  strong  and  sudden  acutely  angular  bend,  in  this  family  there  is 
only  one  group  in  which  this  bend  is  typically  developed ;  in  the  other  groups 
the  attachment  takes  place  in  a  different  manner.  This  first  group  includes, 
according  to  Davidson's  indications,  four  genera  :  Nucleospira,  Hall ;  Metzia,  King ; 
Meristma,  Hall ;  and  Sindella,  Dav.,  to  which  with  great  probability  may  be  added 
Trematospira,  Hall.  A  genus  which  has  not  been  mentioned  by  Davidson  but  which 
also  belongs  to  the  group  is  Eumetria,  Hall.  These  genera  together  form  a  very 
natural  group,  which  very  conveniently  may  be  considered  as  a  sub-family,  for  which 
I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  "  Retziinje." 

A  second  group  as  indicated  by  Davidson  is  formed  by  the  genus  Dayia,  Dav.  It 
is  characterised  by  the  circumstance  that  the  crura  are  joined  by  the  primary  lamellae 
at  about  right  angles,  and  that  these  lamellae  then  follow  the  margins  of  the  shell' 
so  that  the  spiral  coils,  which  are  very  small  and  have  very  few  whorls,  are  nearly 
enclosed  between  them.  This  group,  though  comprising  up  to  the  present  not  more 
than  one  genus,  well  deserves  to  be  considered  as  forming  a  sub-family,  which  will 
have  to  bear  the  name  of  "DAYiNiE." 

The  third  group  which  has  been  distinguished  by  Davidson  includes  also  only 
one  genus,  the  genus  Uncites,  Defr.  In  this  genus  there  is  no  distinction  between  the 
crura  and  the  primary  lamellae  ;  and  in  this  respect  the  genus  approaches  most 


PRODU  CTUS-LIMESTONE.— BR  ACHIOPODA.  487 

nearly  the  true  Spirifera.  There  is  no  doubt  that  also  this  genus  deserves  to  be  con- 
sidered as  forming  a  distinct  sub-family  under  the  name  of  "  Uncitesle." 

In  the  Salt-range  the  family  Nucleosrpiidoe  is  not  very  numerously  represented, 
yet  the  species  occurring  there  can  be  distributed  under  two  sub-families.  The  sub- 
family Retziince  is  represented  only  by  the  genus  Eumetria,  Hall,  with  two  spe- 
cies. Another  kind  of  shells  that  occur  in  the  Salt-range  represents  a  new  genus, 
the  systematic  position  of  which  is,  however,  not  beyond  all  doubt,  as  the  entire  in- 
ternal apparatus  is  not  known  to  me.  Prom  all  that  can  be  ascertained  this  shell 
seems  to  bear  a  certain  affinity  to  the  genus  TJncites,  and  therefore  will  receive  by 
me  the  name  of  Uncinella,  and  will  be  placed  in  a  provisional  way  in  the  sub-family 
Uncitince. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  genera  belonging  to  the  family  has  been  indi- 
cated already  by  Davidson.  Only  the  distribution  of  Eetzia  as  indicated  by  David- 
son seems  somewhat  doubtful,  as  in  the  more  recent  formations  the  genus  seems  for 
a  great  part  to  be  replaced  by  the  genus  Eumetria,  Hall 

The  sub-family  Uncitince  seems  not  to  be  restricted  to  the  devonian  period  ;  not 
only  has  Quenstedt  already  figured  fossils  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Ratingen, 
which  he  calls  TJncites  carbonarius,  and  which  though  certainly  not  belonging  to 
this  genus  yet  very  probably  form  part  of  the  sub-family,  but  also  in  the  Salt- 
range,  in  beds  which  are  certainly  more  recent  than  the  mountain-limestone,  the 
o-enus  Uncinella  occurs,  which  I  consider  as  belonging  with  great  probability  to 
the  sub-family  Uncitince. 

Sub-family:  BBTZIINM. 
Genus:  EUMETRIA,  Hall. 

This  genus  has  been  very  imperfectly  known  up  to  the  present,  and  it  is  not 
without  much  doubt  that  I  assign  the  Salt-range  forms  to  Hall's  genus. 

The  genus  has  never  been  properly  described  by  Hall.  The  name  was  intro-. 
duced  in  1863,  in  the  sixteenth  Regent's  Report  of  the  New  York  State  Cabinet  p.  59, 
for  the  shells  of  the  type  of  Eetzia  serpentina,  Kon. ;  but  this  species  itself  is  of  a 
very  problematic  nature  as  to  its  generic  relations,  and  it  is  very  doubtful  if  the 
figure  in  "Woodward's  Manual  represents  what  was  assigned  by  Koninck  under  the 
name.  Dall  has  therefore  very  properly  considered  Eetzia  vera,  Hall,  as  the  type  of 
the  genus,  which  species  somewhat  earlier  in  the  text  (page  55)  was  figured  by 
Hall  as  a  representative  of  the  serpentina  type.  If  we  take  this  species  as  the  type 
we  can  then  find  out  approximately  what  is  denoted  by  the  name. 

I  shall  now  first  proceed  to  describe  the  characters  of  the  genus  from  the 
Indian  materials,  and  then  only  undertake  a  comparison  with  Hall's  type. 

The  general  form  of  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  is  elongately  oval,  with  a 
more  or  less  quickly  tapering  beak  which  is  truncated  at  its  apex  by  a  large  round 
foramen.  Below  it  there  is  a  small  but  very  distinct  and  sharply  defined  area,  on 
which  no  trace  of  a  deltidium  is  visible.  The  hinge-line  is  straight,  and  at  both  ends 
of  it  the  ventral  as  well  as  the  dorsal  valve  is  produced  into  small  wings.     The  shell 

N 


488 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


is  radially  plicated,  and  the  front  line  is  straight,  without  median  fold  or  sinus,  in 
all  the  species  that  are  known  to  me. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  punctate. 

The  internal  characters  of  the  shell  are  very  peculiar.  The  ventral  valve  is 
very  simple  inside :  from  the  straight  hinge-line  there  project,  not  far  distant  from 
each  other,  two  small  hinge-teeth,  which  are  otherwise  in  no  way  remarkable ;  they 
are  not  supported  by  dental  plates,  and  are  not  continued  inside  the  area  as  project- 
ing ridges.  The  muscular  impressions  are  so  indistinct  in  all  the  specimens  I  have 
for  observation,  that  I  cannot  say  anything  positive  about  them. 

The  dorsal  valve  has  a  very  complicated  brachial  apparatus.  The  cardinal  pro- 
cess consists  of  a  transversely  elongate  squarish  upright  plate,  which  extends  below 
the  area  of  the  larger  valve,  and  between  this  plate  and  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve 
the  median  part  of  the  area  is  so  firmly  wedged  in  that  it  is  impossible  to  separate 
the  two  valves  without  breaking  off  the  middle  part  of  the  area  which  then  remains 
sticking  in  its  place  and  can  only  with  great  difficulty  be  removed.  On  both 
sides  of  this  cardinal  process  are  the  dental  sockets,  which  are  very  small  for  the 
reception  of  the  small  hinge-teeth.  Anteriorly  and  somewhat  above  the  dental 
sockets  the  crura  take  their  origin.  The  cardinal  process  or  hinge-plate,  as  one 
might  like  to  call  it,  is  produced  below  into  a  stout  hooked  process,  which  is  again 
supported  by  a  small  semilunar  septum,  which  latter,  however,  seems  to  be  only 
rudimentary  in  some  cases.  The  hooked  process  shows  much  similarity  to  the 
curved  tube  which  encloses  the  visceral  canal  in  some  species  of  Athyris,  and  which 
terminates  at  the  apex  of  the  valve  in  the  visceral  foramen.  The  species  of  Eumetria 
which  I  have  for  investigation  are,  however,  too  small  to  make  certain  whether  the 
hooked  process  described  above  is  pierced  by  a  canal  or  not.  Also  the  apex  is  so 
much  concealed  by  the  prominent  cardinal  process,  that  one  cannot  be  certain  as  to 
the  existence  or  absence  or  a  visceral  foramen. 


c  a  » 

Pig.  7.  Eumetbia  seandicosta  (Dav.),  Waagen :  Specimen  from  the  Cephalopoda  hed  of  the  upper  Produotus- 
limestone  of  Jabi :  a,  ventral  view  of  the  spirals  and  loop  ;  b,  lateral  view  of  the  loop  and  primary  lamellae ;  c, 
lateral  view  to  show  the  shape  of  the  septum,  &c. \ — all  figures  strongly  enlarged. 

The  crura,  as  has  been  said  above,  take  their  origin  on  both  sides  of  the  car- 
dinal process  at  the  margin  of  the  dental  sockets.     They  are  slender,  not  very  long, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  489 

rather  straight  and  extend  in  an  obliquely  ascending  direction.  They  join  the  pri- 
mary descending  lamellae  of  the  spirals  with  a  very  acute  bend.  The  primary 
lamella?  are  very  strange  in  their  development.  They  show  broad  wing-like  expan- 
sions at  their  origin  which  are  sometimes  very  strongly  developed  as  in  the  specimen 
figured  in  the  woodcut,  sometimes  less  so,  but  they  are  always  present.  Very 
near  below  the  origin,  from  the  broad  part  of  the  primary  lamellae,  the  loop  pro- 
ceeds. It  consists  of  two  slender  nearly  quite  straight  lamellae  which  converge  about 
in  the  direction  of  the  longer  axisof  the  valve  towards  the  middle,  and  unite  in  form- 
ing a  little  sharply  pointed  spur  which  is  directed  obliquely  towards  the  apical  part 
of  the  valve.     From  the  origin  of  the  loop  the  primary  lamellae  taper  very  quickly. 

The  spirals  are  very  loosely  coiled  and  consist  of  six  to  eight  volutions.  Whilst 
the  primary  lamellae  on  the  dorsal  side  approach  each  other  very  nearly,  their  recurv- 
ing branches  on  the  ventral  side  are  rather  distant  from  each  other,  so  that  the 
entire  loop  lies  open  to  inspection. 

The  muscular  impressions  are  not  visible  in  this  valve. 

From  this  description  it  appears  that  the  shells  which  I  subsume  under  the 
name  of  Eumetria  can  be  very  well  distinguished  generically  from  other  genera  of 
the  sub-family.  The  most  striking  features  are  the  wing-like  expansions  of  the 
primary  lamellae,  the  origin  of  the  loop  so  near  the  commencement  of  the  primary 
lamellae,  and  its  extension  forward  in  a  horizontal  direction,  just  the  opposite  of 
what  takes  place  in  the  genus  Sindella.  The  genus  Eumetria  thus  seems  to  be 
much  more  removed  from  the  remainder  of  the  genera  of  the  Betziince  than  the 
genera  Nucleospira,  JRetzia  and  Meristina  are  from  each  other. 

If  we  now  proceed  to  the  comparison  of  the  shells  which  have  been  here 
described  with  Hall's  type  of  the  genus  Eumetria,  we  find  that  externally  there  exists 
a  very  great  resemblance  :  Hall's  type  also  has  a  small  very  sharply  defined  area, 
which  shows  no  trace  of  a  deltidium  ;  the  hinge-line  is  straight  and  produces  wing- 
like expansions  in  both  valves.  So  far  the  generic  identity  of  the  Indian  shell  with 
Hall's  type  cannot  be  doubted.  It  is  more  difficult  to  explain  the  cardinal  section 
of  Eumetria  vera  as  figured  by  Hall.  The  lines  which  are  visible  on  that  section 
can,  I  think,  be  explained  in  the  following  manner :  '  1 '  is  the  section  of  the  hinge- 
plate,  which  ascends  from  the  bottom  of  the  cardinal  part  of  the  valve  and  forms 
the  dental  sockets  ;  '&'  is  the  lowest  part  of  the  cardinal  process  enclosed  between  the 
origin  of  the  crura,  and  '  c '  represents  part  of  the  crura  and  wing-like  expansions 
of  the  primary  lamellae.  This  interpretation  of  the  different  parts  seems  to  be  suffi- 
ciently natural  to  allow  in  this  respect  of  the  generic  identification  of  the  Indian 
shells  with  Hall's  type. 

A  somewhat  more  circumstantial  description  of  the  internal  parts  of  the  genus 
Eumetria  is  to  be  found  in  Derby's  paper  on  the  Brachiopoda  of  Itaituba,  a  paper 
which  is  full  of  most  valuable  information  about  the  interior  structure  of  these 
Molluscoids.  Mr.  Derby  says  :  "  In  the  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  the  teeth  are 
small,  unsupported  by  dental  plates  and  situated  near  the  extremity  of  the  hinge-line. 
No  septum  has  been  observed,  and  the  muscular  marks  are  indistinct." 


490  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

"  In  the  dorsal  valve  the  cardinal  process  forms  a  broad,  transverse,  curved 
platq,  convex  towards  the  front  of  the  valve,  and  bent  back  past  the  hinge-line  into 
the  beak  of  the  ventral  valve.  Anteriorly  its  margins  are  united  with  small  socket 
plates,  projecting  straight  forward  and  supporting  the  spires  from  their  margins. 
Prom  the  middle  of  the  lower  part  of  the  anterior  face  of  the  plate  forming  the 
cardinal  process,  a  slender  hooked  process  projects  forward  and  upward,  the  inferior 
face  of  this  process  bearing  a  small  thread-like  ridge,  which  is  continued  along  the 
bottom  of  the  valve  as  a  mesial  septum,  and  on  each  side  of  which  is  an  elongated 
oval  muscular  scar.  Each  spire  consists  of  six  (?)  coils,  the  first  of  which  has  a 
small  triangular  spur  near  the  origin  at  the  point  where  the  two  spires  most  nearly 
approach  each  other ;  outer  margin  of  coils  pectinated." 

In  this  description  it  is  easy  to  recognise  the  internal  arrangement  of  our  Indian 
shells,  though  it  is  evident  that  it  has  been  drawn  up  from  very  imperfect  specimens, 
in  which  the  crura  were  not  preserved,  so  as  to  give  the  opinion  that  the  spires  were 
fixed  to  the  socket-plates.  How  easily  such  a  mistake  might  take  place  a  glance  at 
my  woodcut  will  show.  The  spurs,  which  he  describes  as  projecting  from  the 
primary  lamellae  of  the  spires,  are  the  rudiments  of  the  loop,  which  was  not  entirely 
preserved,  and  the  exact  form  of  which  he  could  therefore  not  ascertain.  Otherwise 
Mr.  Derby's  observations  are  confirmed  by  my  studies  on  Indian  shells  in  the  most 
remarkable  manner. 

It  would  then  seem  but  little  doubtful  that  the  Indian  shells  belong  really  to 
the  genus  Eumetria,  which  is  thus  shown  to  extend  also  into  Asian  territory. 

Much  more  difficult  than  to  determine  the  geographical  range  of  the  genus  is 
it  to  indicate  its  geological  distribution.  It  seems  to  begin  in  the  mountain- 
limestone  proper  and  to  extend  up  into  the  trias,  but  as  the  interiors  of  the  triassic 
shells  are  very  imperfectly  known  it  is  not  possible  to  say  anything  positive. 

In  India  there  are  only  two  species  of  the  genus  which  both  seem  to  stand  in 
a  rather  close  connection  to  two  European  species,  Retzia  radialis,  Phill.,  and  Retzia 
ulotrix,  Kon.  It  is  not  known  whether  the  European  forms  possess  the  internal 
characters  of  Eumetria,  but  the  external  shape,  chiefly  the  small  area  without 
deltidium,  makes  it  probable  that  this  is  the  case.  Mr.  Davidson  has  already  drawn 
attention  to  the  similarity  of  one  of  the  Indian  species  to  Retzia  radialis,  Phill., 
and  he  found  the  affinity  between  the  two  forms  so  close  that  he  considered  the 
Indian  shell  only  as  a  variety  of  Phillips'  species.  Mr.  Kayser  has,  however, 
expressed  the  opinion  that  the  Indian  form  represented  a  distinct  species,  and  I 
cannot  but  concur  with  that  learned  author  on  this  point. 

The  second  species  is  more  or  less  related  to  Retzia  ulotrix,  Kon.  Also  this 
species,  judging  at  least  from  its  external  characters,  is  very  probably  an  Eumetria. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  the  Indian  species  are  in  a  developmental  connection 
with  the  respective  European  ones.    We  thus  have — 

I. — Group  of  Eumetria  radialis,  Phill. 

1.  Eumetria  grandicosta  (Dav.),  Waagen. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  491 

II. —  Group  of  EUMETRIA    ULOTRIX,    KoU. 

2.  Eumetria  indica,  Waagen. 

The  geographical  distribution  of  the  two  Indian  species  is  not  indentical.  ^Eu- 
metria grandicosta  begins  already  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  and 
extends  up  through  the  middle  into  the  upper  division ;  Eumetria  indica,  on  the 
contrary,  is  tolerably  numerous  only  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  division, 
and  only  isolated  specimens  are  to  be  met  with  in  lower  or  somewhat  higher 
beds.     It  is  entirely  absent  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


I.— Group  op  EUMETRIA  RADIALIS,  Phill. 
1.  Eumetria  grandicosta  (Dav.),  Waagen  :   PL  XXXIV,  figs.  6 — 12. 

1862.  Setzia  radialis,  Phill.,  var.  grandicosta,  Davidson  :   Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII, 

p.  28,  PI.  I,  fig.  5. 

1863.  Setzia  radialis,  Phill.,  var.  grandicosta  (Dav.),  Koninck  :  Foss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  33,   PI. 

IX,  fig.  5. 
1882.  Setzia  grandicosta  (Dav.),  Kayser :  Oberoarbonische  Fauna  von  Lo-ping  ;    Richthofen's  China, 
Vol.  IV,  p.  176. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  elongately  oval,  with  a  more 
or  less  slender  prominent  beak,  and  a  small  triangular  area  below  it.  Neither  sinus 
nor  median  fold  is  developed.     Both  valves  are  covered  by  strong  radiating  costse. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  and  evenly  convex.  The  beak  is  long,  quickly 
tapering  and  well  bent  over,  always  distant  from  the  apical  part  of  the  dorsal  valve. 
It  is  pierced  and  truncated  at  its  apex  by  a  large  oval  foramen.  Below  the  foramen 
there  extends  a  small  triangular  area,  which  does  not  occupy  the  entire  interior  or 
dorsal  side  of  the  beak,  but  is  considerably  narrower.  The  area  forms  a  triangle  of 
about  equal  sides,  of  which  the  base  is  formed  by  the  straight  hinge-line.  The  valve 
bears  twelve  to  fourteen  radiating  costae,  which  are  rounded  on  their  tops  and  are 
separated  from  each  other  by  rounded  furrows.  Of  these  furrows  the  median  one 
is  sometimes,  but  not  always,  slightly  broader  and  deeper,  forming  a  kind  of  a  very 
indistinct  sinus,  which,  however,  does  not  cause  the  front  line  to  ascend. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  equally  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one.  It  is  limited  above  by 
a  short  straight  hinge-line,  which  causes  small  wing-like  expansions  of  the  valve  to 
be  formed  on  each  side.  The  valve  is  covered  by  eleven  to  thirteen  radiating  costse 
of  the  same  character  as  those  of  the  ventral  valve.  The  median]  of  these  costee  is 
nearly  always  a  little  stronger  than  the  others,  but  the  difference  in  size  is  very 
small  indeed. 

The  surface  of  both  valves  is  nearly  quite  smooth,  the  strise  of  growth  being 
very  indistinctly  marked.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is  generally  so  strongly  silici- 
fied  that  the  punctation  is  only  rarely  and  then  not  very  distinctly  visible. 

The  internal  characters  are  those  given  in  the  description  of  the  genus. 


492  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  the  largest  known  to  me,  No.  I  from  Jahi, 

No.  II  from  Kafirkot,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell   .......  14   mm.  14     mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve         ......  12       „  12        „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 10  12-5      „ 

Thickness  of  the  valves       ...  .         .         .  9       „  9"5      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 63°  80° 

„        „        „       smaller  valve  without  the  wings        .         .  100°  117° 

No.  I  represents  the  typical  form,  while  No.  II  is  of  an  exceptionally  hroad 
variety. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  nowhere  very  common,  and 
is  equally  distributed  through  the  whole  thickness  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  only 
in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  formation  the  species  has  not  yet  been  found. 

It  has  been  collected  by  myself  in  the  lower  division  at  Amb  in  the  so-called 
Chonetes  bed  (twenty  specimens).  In  the  middle  division  I  found  it  myself  on  the 
road  between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (one  specimen),  in  the  section  at  Khura  in  the 
highest  beds  of  the  division  (two  specimens),  and  Trans-Indus  at  Kafirkot  (seven  spe- 
cimens). Mr.  Wynne  has  brought  the  species  from  the  Chittawan  (one  specimen) 
and  from  Budikheyl  (one  specimen),  Mr.  "Warth  from  Musakheyl  (five  specimens). 
In  the  upper  division  I  collected  the  species  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi  (six 
specimens). 

Remarks. — The  present  form  has  been  united  by  Davidson  with  Retzia  radialis, 
Phill.,  and  was  considered  by  him  as  forming  only  a  variety  of  that  species  which  he 
designated  as  var  grandicosta.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  shell  here  under 
consideration  is  very  nearly  related  to  Phillips'  species,  yet  I  think  the  differences 
are  sufficient  to  distinguish  specifically  between  the  two  forms.  Retzia  radialis 
appears  to  remain  always  smaller,  is  in  its  outline  much  broader  in  comparison  to  its 
length,  and  has  in  general  flatter  valves.  By  far  the  majority  of  specimens  have 
much  more  numerous  ribs  and  a  by  far  more  distinctly  developed  median  sinus  and 
fold.  The  chief  difference,  however,  seems  to  consist  in  the  differently  developed 
beak,  which  is  barely  bent  over  and  pierced  by  a  comparatively  small  foramen,  and 
which  bears  on  its  dorsal  side  an  area  comparatively  much  larger  than  that  of 
Eumetria  grandicosta.  These  latter  differences  are  very  constant  and  make  a  dis- 
tinction in  every  case  not  very  difficult. 

Much  more  nearly  related  to  the  present  species  than  Retzia  radialis,  Phill., 
seems  to  be  Eumetria  mormonii,  Marcou.  The  only  difference  in  this  case  consists 
in  slightly  more  numerous  ribs  and  a  distinct  sinus,  occupied  by  two  folds,  in  the 
ventral  valve  in  Eumetria  mormonii. 

Another  species  of  importance,  as  it  occurs  also  in  the  upper  carboniferous 
beds  of  China,  is  Eumetria  compressa,  Meek.  This  species  also  is  rather  closely 
allied  to  the  shell  under  consideration.  It  seems,  however,  always  to  remain  smaller, 
has  less  numerous  ribs,  and  a  laterally  more  compressed  form.  It  does  not  seem 
suitable  that  Eumetria  grandicosta  should  be  united  with  that  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  493 

II.— Group  op  EUMETRIA  VLOTBIX,  Kon. 
2.  Etjmetria  indica,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XXXV,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  glohular,  about  as  broad  as  it 
is  long,  and  with  strongly  inflated  valves.  Both  valves  are  ornamented  by  a  few 
very  strong  and  very  coarse  radial  plications. 

The  ventral  valve  is  generally  strongly  inflated  and  shows  a  very  regular  curve. 
The  beak  is  thick,  prominent,  and  very  little  curved,  bearing  on  its  dorsal  side  a 
comparatively  large  triangular  area  which  is  limited  below  by  the  straight  hinge-line. 
The  apex  is  truncated  by  a  rather  small  round  foramen.  The  valve  is  generally 
ornamented  by  eight,  rarely  by  ten,  coarse  radiating  folds,  which  are  rounded  on 
top,  and  are  separated  by  equally  broad  but  somewhat  sharper  furrows,  of  which  the 
median  one  is  very  slightly  broader  and  deeper,  causing  thus  a  barely  perceptible 
sinus  to  be  formed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  equally  strongly  and  regularly  vaulted  as  the  ventral-  one. 
It  is  limited  above  by  the  short  straight  hinge-line,  and  is  covered  by  seven,  rarely 
by  nine,  coarse  radiating  folds,  of  which  the  median  is  largest. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  nearly  quite  smooth,  and  only  near  the  margins  there 
are  some  more  strongly  marked  striae  of  growth.  The  punctation  of  the  shell  can 
be  seen  also  in  this  species  only  with  great  difficulty  and  never  very  distinctly. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  seem  to  be  very  similar  to  those  of  the 
preceding  one,  but  they  could  not  be  made  out  so  thoroughly. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Katta,  No.  II  from  Nursing- 
Pohar,  are  as  follow  : — 

i.  n. 

Eatire  length  of  the  shell 10    mm.  9    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 8'5    „  8       „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  85    „  7"5    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ......      8      „  5'5    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 85°  80° 

„        „  „        smaller  valve  without  the  wiDgs        .         .  110°  114" 

No.  I  represents  the  typical  shape,  and  No.  II  a  more  finely  plicated  and 
thinner  variety. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species,  in  opposition  to  the  preceding 
one,  has  a  very  limited  geological  range.  It  occurs  only  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  found  in  these  beds  by 
myself  at  Katta, — bed  No.  12  of  my  note-book, — (six  specimens),  at  Amb  (three 
specimens),  and  at  Nursing-Pohar  (one  specimen).  By  Mr.  Wynne  it  has  been 
brought  from  Morah  (one  specimen) . 

A  single  specimen  was  collected  by  me  at  Amb  in  the  black  coaly  sandstone 
at  the  base  of  the  lower  division. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  most  nearly  related  to  Eumetrin  grundicosta  described 
above,  but  can  be  distinguished  from  that  species  by  its  coarse  ribs  and  differently 


494  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

developed  beak.  Of  other  species  only  Eumetria  ulotrix,  Kon.,  is  similarly  coarsely 
ribbed,  but  is  different  from  the  present  species  by  a  much  thinner  and  less  pro- 
minent beak,  and  a  broader  general  outline. 

I  am  aware  of  no  other  species  to  which  the  present  one  could  be  more  parti- 
cularly compared. 


Sub-family:   TJNC1TINM. 
Genus  :   UNCINBLLA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

This  genus  is  but  very  imperfectly  known  to  me ;  nevertheless  I  cannot  but 
distinguish  generically  what  I  subsume  under  the  name. 

In  external  shape  the  genus  bears  resemblance  in  a  general  way  to  Hetzia.  The 
valves  are  more  or  less  finely  plicated ;  no  sinus  or  median  fold  is  developed ;  the 
hinge-line  is  curved ;  the  beak  thick  and  strongly  bent  over,  mostly  appressed  to 
the  cardinal  part  of  the  dorsal  valve ;  not  provided  with  an  area  on  its  dorsal  side, 
but  bearing  a  distinct  deltidium.  It  is  pierced  behind  the  apex  by  a  large  oval 
foramen.  The  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  very  strongly  bent  over,  and  partly  con- 
cealed under  the  apical  part  of  the  ventral  valve. 

The  internal  characters  could  only  partly  be  made  out.  The  shell  bears  spirals 
of  the  same  general  disposition  as  in  Hetzia  or  JJncites,  but  neither  the  loop  nor  the 
mode  of  junction  of  the  primary  lamellae  with  the  crura  could  be  made  out  definitely- 
What  I  could  make  out  were  the  following  points  : 

In  the  ventral  valve,  below  the  apex  of  the  beak,  there  is  an  excavated  small 
but  very  distinct  deltidium;  its  composition  of  two  pieces  cannot,  however,  be 
made  out.  It  does  not  reach  down  to  the  hinge-line,  but  is  cut  out  below  for  the 
reception  of  the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve.  On  both  sides  of  the  deltidium  extend 
along  the  curved  hinge-margin  two  long  ridge-like  hinge-teeth.  They  are  not  sup- 
ported by  dental  plates,  and  there  is  also  not  a  trace  of  other  partitions. 


Tig.  8,   Uncinblla  indica,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.    Apical   part  of  bot  valves  of  two   specimens   from   Amb  and 
Nursing-Pohar  :  a,  ventral  valve ;  b,  dorsal  valve  ; — both  figures  enlarged. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  apex  is  flattened,  as  if  ground  down,  and  bears  a  flat 
triangular  space,  as  if  for  the  insertion  of  muscles;  a  cardinal  process  is  not 
present.  At  the  apex  two  sharp  ridges  take  their  origin,  limiting  the  dental 
sockets  on  the  inner  side.  These  latter  are  elongated  deep  triangular  grooves. 
There  is  no  hinge-plate  spread  out  between   the   sockets.     The   crura  take  their 


PRODTTCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  495 

origin  immediately  at  the  apex,  as  thin  shelly  plates  sloping  strongly  towards 
the  middle  line,  and  thus  very  nearly  reach  the  bottom  of  the  valve.  As  far  as  the 
dental  sockets  extend,  these  crural  plates  are  fastened  to  them.  Lower  down  they 
become  free,  and  then  form  rather  broad  shelly  blades,  which  always  retain  their 
sloping  position  towards  the  middle  line  of  the  valve.  They  are  sunk  deeply 
into  the  interior  of  the  valve,  extending  not  very  far  from  the  bottom  of  it. 

It  has  not  been  possible  for  me  to  follow  these  parts  further,  as  my  materials 
were  too  scanty  and  too  badly  preserved ;  but  from  the  general  arrangement  of 
the  parts  which  I  was  able  to  study  in  detail,  it  becomes  highly  probable  that  the 
primary  lamellae  of  the  spirals  were  not  joined  to  the  crura  under  a  more  or  less 
acute  angle  as  in  Hetzia,  but  that  they  formed  simply  the  continuation  of  the 
crura  as  in  Uncites.  This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  I  have  placed  this  genus  in 
the  sub-family  TJncitince  ;  another  is  the  great  incurvation  of  the  apical  part  of  the 
dorsal  valve.  This  position  of  the  genus  can,  however,  only  be  proposed  in  a  pro" 
visional  way,  as  the  data  regarding  the  internal  character  are  insufficient  to  form  a 
definite  judgment  on  the  point.  Nevertheless,  so  much  seems  to  be  certain,  that  we 
have  to  deal  here  with  a  genus  which  is  distinct  from  Hetzia,  the  only  genus 
with  which  the  shells  under  consideration  might  possibly  have  been  united.  The 
absence  of  an  area  in  the  ventral  valve,  the  absence  of  a  hinge-plate  and  septum 
in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  the  broadness  and  sloping  disposition  of  the  crura,  are  all 
characters  which  make  a  generic  distinction  between  these  shells  and  Hetzia 
unavoidable. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  only  by  a  single  species,  which  is 
very  rare  and  occurs  only  at  the  base  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone.  This  species  shows,  however,  a  very  great  similarity  to  some  European 
shells,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  these  also  belong  to  the  same  genus.  They 
are  Hetzia  carbonaria,  Dav.,  and  Hetzia  serpentina,  Kon.  Of  none  of  these  species 
could  I  obtain  specimens  for  comparison,  as  both  are  very,  rare,  but  chiefly  from 
Davidson's  excellent  drawings  of  the  first  of  the  two  species  it  becomes  highly  pro- 
bable that  they  represent  something  very  much  like  the  Indian  shells.  Already  Mr. 
Davidson  was  very  much  in  doubt  as  to  the  generic  position  of  this  shell,  and  expressed 
the  opinion  that  it  possibly  might  be  considered  as  belonging  to  Hall's  genus 
Hhynchospira,  which  is  distinct  from  Hetzia  by  the  absence  of  an  area.  The  recent 
investigations  on  that  genus  undertaken  by  Messrs.  Norman,  Glass,  and  Davidson 
have,  however,  shown  that  Hhynchospira  is  in  all  particulars  of  internal  arrange- 
ment identical  with  Hetzia,  and  thus  it  does  not  seem  possible  to  unite  the  Indian 
shell  with  Hall's  genus,  and  also  Hetzia  carbonaria  will  probably  not  belong  to  it. 


1.  Uncinella  indica,  Waagen  :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  XXXV,  fig.  3. 
The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  elongately  oval  with  very  strongly  inflated 
valves,  a  straight  front-line  and  a  thick,  not  very  prominent,  beak.    Both  valves  are 
covered  with  numerous  rounded  ribs. 


496  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated,  with  a  very  equal  curve  in  both  directions. 
The  beak  is  very  thick,  not  prominent,  strongly  bent  over  and  entirely  appressed 
to  the  apical  part  of  the  dorsal  valve,  so  that  the  deltidium  is  entirely  concealed. 
There  is  no  area  present,  and  even  a  false  area  is  barely  developed,  though  on  both 
sides  of  the  beak  smooth  spaces  without  radial  ribs  extend.  These  are,  however,  so 
sloping  and  so  little  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve,  that  they  barely  can 
be  considered  as  forming  a  false  area.  The  foramen  is  large  and  oval,  piercing  the 
beak  behind  its  apex,  and  is  generally  more  or  less  sloping  in  its  position,  rarely  quite 
vertical,  as  it  is  represented  in  the  drawing — pi.  XXXV.  The  margins  of  the  valve 
are  quite  straight,  forming  a  minutely  denticulated  zigzag  line. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  perhaps  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one, 
but  its  curve  is  equally  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  very  strongly  in- 
curved, and  covered  up  for  a  distance  by  the  beak  of  the  opposite  valve.  Otherwise 
the  margins  are  quite  straight  and  minutely  denticulated  as  in  the  other  valve. 

Each  valve  is  ornamented  with  thirty  to  thirty-one  radial  ribs,  which  are  broadly 
rounded  on  top,  and  separated  from  each  other  by  narrow  sharp  furrows.  Striae 
of  growth  crossing  over  them  cannot  be  detected. 

The  structure  of  the  shell  is  very  minutely  punctate,  and  even  with  a  very 
powerful  lens  the  punctation  can  be  seen  only  with  difficulty. 

The  interior  arrangement,  as  far  as  it  could  be  made  out,  has  been  indicated 
already  in  the  description  of  the  genus. 

It  is  not  possible  for  me  to  give  here  exact  measurements  of  the  species,  as  not 
one  of  the  specimens  is  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  take  all  the  measurements. 
The  figures  on  pi.  XXXV  have  been  drawn  from  a  specimen  from  Nursing-Pohar, 
in  which  the  frontal  part  is  injured,  the  drawing  being  completed  from  a  specimen 
from  Katta. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  restricted  to  a  single  bed  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  forming  the  lowest  bed  of  the  compact  limestones,  of  which 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  is  for  the  greater  part  composed. 
This  bed  is  sometimes  black  and  sandy,  as  at  Nursing-Pohar,  where  I  collected  three 
specimens  of  the  species ;  sometimes  it  is  greyish  yellow  and  marly,  as  at  Katta, 
where  I  collected  one  specimen;  and  sometimes  it  is  a  reddish  yellow  silicious 
marble,  as  at  Amb,  where  I  also  found  one  specimen. 

Remarks. — The  species  is  very  markedly  distinct  from  all  the  others  occurring 
in  the  Salt-range.  The  shell  which  it  most  resembles  is  Retzi%  carbonaria,  Dav., 
but  also  from  this  species  it  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  it.  Its  general  shape  is 
much  more  robust  than  Retzia  carbonaria,  and  it  has  much  more  inflated  valves. 
Its  striation  is  finer  and  the  beak  much  more  firmly  appressed  to  the  apical  part 
of  the  smaller  valve ;  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Indian  shell  is  quite  distinct 
from  the  English  one. 

Of  other  species,  Retzia  vera,  Hall,  is  of  about  equal  size,  and  has  a  similar 
general  outline;  but  the  presence  of  a  small  area  below  the  beak  and  the  straight 
hinge-line  assign  it  necessarily  to  quite  a  different  genus. 


PRODIJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  497 

The  other  two  species  which  might  yet  be  compared,  Terebr.  marcyi,  Shum.,  and 
Retzia  serpentina,  Kon.,  are  much  less  robust  and  also  otherwise  easily  distinguish- 
able. 


Family :  SPIRIFEBID^E,  King. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  natural  families  that  exists ;  not  only  by  the  internal 
characters  can  the  shells  belonging  to  it  be  recognised,  but  also  the  external 
shape  is  so  very  characteristic  that  by  it  alone  the  members  of  the  family  may  be 
discerned. 

Of  the  external  characters  the  most  striking  ones  are  the  long  straight  hinge- 
line  and  the  more  or  less  large  and  distinct  area.  The  internal  ones  consist  in  the 
circumstance  that  the  crura  and  the  primary  lamellae  form  one  tolerably  continuous 
piece  as  in  TJncites  ;  in  the  very  insignificant  development  or  entire  absence  of  a 
loop ;  and  in  the  more  or  less  strongly  developed  septa,  which  are  only  exceptionally 
absent  in  the  ventral  valve. 

In  this  family  also  Mr.  Davidson  has  distinguished  a  number  of  groups,  most 
of  which  can  be  considered  as  forming  natural  sub-families.  Yet  I  should  like  to 
propose  some  changes  in  the  grouping  of  the  several  genera. 

The  group  of  forms  which  most  nearly  approaches  in  its  internal  arrangement 
the  family  Nucleospiridce  is  that  of  which  Spiriferina,  Orb.,  is  the  type.  In  this 
group  the  primary  lamellae  are  still  connected  by  a  transverse  shelly  band  as  in 
TJncites,  and  the  shell  is  punctate  as  in  Retzia.  That  Suessia,  notwithstanding  its 
fibrous  shell,  belongs  to  the  same  group  cannot  be  doubted.  Cyrtina,  Dav.,  has  the 
loop  very  much  as  in  Spiriferina,  and  I  should  not  like  to  create  a  proper  sub-family 
for  the  reception  of  that  genus.  I  am  thus  inclined  to  consider  these  three  genera 
as  forming  one  sub-family  under  the  name  of  Stjessiin^e,  as  the  other  two  generic 
names  included  in  the  sub-family  are  not  well  adapted  for  the  creation  of  sub- 
family designations.  In  this  sub-family  may  perhaps  be  included  the  genus  Ment- 
zelia  of  Quenstedt. 

A  second  natural  sub-family  is  formed  by  the  first  group,  as  distinguished  by 
Davidson.  The  genus  Spirifer  represents  the  type  of  this  sub-family.  The  loop  is 
no  longer  complete  in  these  forms,  but  consists  only  of  two  spurs,  which  originate 
at  the  primary  lamellae,  and  converge  towards  the  middle  without  ever  uniting. 
The  genus  which  seems  next  to  approach  the  sub-family  Suessiince  is  Syringothyris, 
Winchell ;  then  comes  Cyrtia,  Dalm. ;  and  then  Spirifer,  Sow.  These  three  genera 
compose  together  a  sub-family,  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  "  Delthy- 

KIN.3I." 

From  Spirifer  proper  must  be  separated  the  smooth  forms  with  a  small  area. 
Except  in  their  general  shape  they  are  distinct  from  Spirifer  by  an  external  coating 
with  a  neat  and  distinct  punctation.  The  internal  characters  of  this  group  are  not 
sufficiently  well  known  in  all  the  species  to  draw  conclusions  from  them.  On  the 
whole,  two  generic  groups  can  be  distinguished ;  one  with  a  thin  shell  and  devoid  of 


498  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

internal  partitions — this  forms  the  old  genus  Martinia,  M'Coy ;  and  one  with  a  thick 
shell,  strong  dental  plates  and  shelly  supports  for  the  dental  sockets,  for  which 
I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  Martiniopsis.  Both  can  be  united  conveniently  in  a 
proper  sub-family,  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  MAitTiNiiNiE. 

The  existence  of  a  fourth  sub-family,  of  which  the  genus  Beticularia  is 
the  type,  has  been  indicated  already  by  Davidson.  The  forms  belonging  to  it 
are  characterised  by  hair- like  processes,  which  project  from  the  surface  of  the 
shell.  Interiorly  all  the  shells  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  devoid  of  par- 
titions in  the  ventral  as  well  as  in  the  dorsal  valve.  Of  a  loop  there  is  not  the 
slightest  trace,  and  even  the  spur-like  processes  which  ornament  the  primary 
lamellae  of  the  spirals  in  Spirifer  are  entirely  absent.  There  are  two  generic  groups 
distinguishable  within  this  sub-family  :  the  genus  Beticularia,  M'Coy,  in  which  the 
hair-like  processes  of  the  shell  are  arranged  in  concentric  rows ;  and  the  genus 
Amboccelia,  Hall,  in  which  the  hair-like  processes  occur  irregularly  over  the  whole 
surface  of  the  shell.  I  shall  introduce  for  this  sub-family  the  name  of  "  Reticu- 
iariisle." 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  several  genera  has  been  indicated  already  by 
Davidson.  I  only  would  remark  here  that  the  genus  Cyrtina  reaches  up  into  the 
uppermost  triassic  beds,  into  the  rhsetic,  where  Cyrtina  uncinata,  Schafh.,  is  a  very 
characteristic  representative  of  the  genus ;  and  that  the  genus  Beticularia  is  not 
restricted  to  the  devonian  and  carboniferous  formations,  but  extends  also  up  into 
permian  beds,  in  which  latter  formation  it  has  been  detected  by  Abich  in  Armenia. 


Sub-family :  SUHSSIIN^fi,  Waagen. 
Genus:  SPIBJFERINA,  Orb. 

This  genus  is  characterised  by  several  easily  observable  features.  The  most 
striking  external  character  is  the  punctured  condition  of  the  shell,  which  is  in  many 
cases  so  strongly  developed  that  one  would  almost  take  the  shell  to  be  covered 
with  the  minute  cells  of  some  Bryozoon.  The  punctures  are,  however,  differently 
disposed  in  different  species ;  sometimes  they  very  closely  approach  each  other, 
sometimes  they  are  more  than  five  and  six  times  their  own  diameter  distant  from 
one  another.  If  the  shell  is  very  well  preserved,  it  is  covered  by  a  thin  coating, 
with  small  granules  where  the  pores  terminate  under  the  coating. 

Internally  the  ventral  valve  bears  besides  the  strong  dental  plates  a  more  or 
less  high  median  septum,  which  can  often  be  seen  within  the  triangular  fissure 
below  the  beak.  Near  the  apex  this  septum  is  for  a  more  or  less  small  distance 
firmly  grown  together  with  the  pseudo-deltidium,  which  covers  part  of  the  triangular 
fissure. 

The  dorsal  valve  bears  a  small  area,  and  there  is  a  more  or  less  large  cardinal 
process  within  the  apex  of  this  valve.  The  dental  sockets  are  supported  by  strong 
septa,  and  also  a  small  median  septum  is  mostly  present.     The  crura  are  fixed  to 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  499 

the  socket-walls,  and  united  by  a  transverse  shelly  band  where  the  primary  lamellae 
of  the  spirals  are  joined  to  them. 

The  genus  begins  already  in  the  higher  beds  of  the  silurian  period  and  extends- 
up  through  all  the  formations  to  the  lias. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  largely  represented.  The  most  numerous  species 
is  Spiriferina  cristata,  Schloth.  sp.  It  extends  through  all  the  beds  of  the  forma- 
tion  from  top  to  bottom.  All  the  other  species  are  much  rarer ;  they  are  Spirife- 
rina multiplicata,  Sow. ;  Sp.  omata,  Waagen;  Sp.  nasuta,  Waagen;  and  Sp.  vercherei, 
Waagen. 

These  five  species  may  be  grouped  in  the  following  manner  : — 

I. — Group  of  Spiriferina  lima,  Quenst. 

1.  Spiriferina  cristata,  Schloth.  sp. 

2.  „  multiplicata,  Sow. 

3.  „  nasuta,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
II. — Group  of  Spiriferina  insctjlpta,  Phill. 

4.  Spiriferina  ornala,  "Waagen,  n.  sp. 
III. — Group  of  Spiriferina  transversa,  M'Chesn. 

5.  Spiriferina  vercherei,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

Of  these  species  only  two  occur  also  in  Europe, — Sp.  cristata  and  Sp.  multipli- 
cata. The  former  is  there  most  numerously  represented  in  the  carboniferous  forma- 
tion, and  extends  up  into  permian  beds.  I  perfectly  agree  with  Mr.  Davidson  that 
the  carboniferous  and  permian  shells  are  specifically  identical.  I  am  less  certain 
whether  the  devonian  specimens  similar  to  Sp.  cristata  should  be  united  with  that 
species.  They  have  been  distinguished  by  Quenstedt  under  the  name  of  Sp.  lima, 
and  I  for  the  present  retain  that  name. 

The  second  species  that  is  common  to  Europe  and  India  is  Sp.  multiplicata, 
Sow.  Mr.  Davidson  is  inclined  to  consider  this  species  also  as  only  a  variety  of 
Sp.  cristata,  Schl.  (or  Sp.  octoplicata,  Sow.),  and  even  figures  such  a  specimen  from 
India  under  the  name  of  Sp.  octoplicata,  Sow.,  in  Vol.  XVIII  of  the  Quarterly 
Journal ;  but  I  cannot  concur  with  the  learned  author  in  this  respect.  In  Sp.  mul~ 
tiplicata  the  shell  structure  is  very  different  from  that  of  Sp.  cristata,  and  this  in 
combination  with  the  different  general  outline  is,  I  think,  quite  sufficient  to  distin- 
guish specifically  between  the  two  forms.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  Sp.  multiplicata 
has  hitherto  been  found  in  Europe  only  in  permian  beds. 


I.— Group  of  SPIRIFERINA  LIMA,  Quenst. 
1.  Spiriferina  cristata,  Schloth. :  PI.  XLIX,  figs.  3-7. 

1816.  Terebratulites  cristatus,  Scblotheim :   Denkschr.  Acad.  d.  W.  zu  Munchen,  1816,  p.  28,  pi.  I,  fig.  3. 
1827.  Spirifer  octoplicatus,  Sowerby :   Min.  Conch.,  p.  120,  pi.  562,  figs.  2,  3,  4. 
1850.  Trigonotreta  cristata  (Schl.),  King:  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,p.  127,  pi.  VIII,  figs.  9—14. 
1858.  Spiriferina  cristata  (Schl.),  Davidson :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  p.  17,  pi.  I,  figs.  37 — 40,  45,  46 ;  pi.  II 
figs.  43-45. 


500  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

1858.  Spiriferina  cristata,  var.  octoplicata,  Davidson :  Monogr.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  p.  38,  PI.  VII,  figs.  37 — 47. 

1861.  Spirifer  cristatus,  (Schl.),  Greinitz :   Dyas,  II,  p.  88,  pi.  XVI,  figs.  8 — 10. 

1862.  Spiriferina  octoplicata  (Sow.),  Davidson  :  Quart.  Jour.,  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  29,  pi.  I,  figs.  12 

13,  14  (non  pi.  I,  fig.  11). 

1863.  Spiriferina  octoplicata  (Sow.,  Dav.),  Koninck :  Foss.  paldoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  36,  pi.  X,  figs.  12,  13,  14  (non  pi. 

IX,  fig.  11). 
1863-  Spiriferina  cristata— Sp.  octoplicata,  Dav. :  Monogr.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  p.  267,  pi.  54  figs.  10-13. 
1865.  Spirifer  cristatus  (Schl.),  Beyrich  :  Kohlenkalk- Fauna  von  Timor,  p.  79,  pi.  I,  fig.  4. 

The  Indian  specimens  of  this  species  seem  to  deviate  in  some  slight  degree  from 
the  figures  given  by  Davidson,  and  therefore  a  description  of  them  seems  not  to  be 
out  of  place. 

The  general  outline  is  variable  as  in  the  European  specimens,  the  greatest 
breadth  being,  however,  nearly  always  situated  at  the  hinge-line ;  among  nearly  fifty 
specimens  there  are  only  three  in  which  the  greatest  breadth  is  situated  a  little 
more  towards  the  front.  The  area  is  large  and  forms  a  very  low  angle  (of  about 
120°  to  150°)  with  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  valve.  Specimens  like  the  one  re- 
presented by  Davidson,  figs.  42  and  43,  I  have  never  observed  in  the  Salt-range. 

The  ventral  valve  is  always  equally  deep  and  vaulted  as  the  dorsal  one.  The 
beak  is  thin,  strongly  pointed  and  well  bent  over.  The  area  is  quite  smooth  and 
shows  no  vertical  striation.  The  punctation  extends  on  the  area  as  well  as  on  the 
remaining  surface  of  the  shell.  The  triangular  fissure  is  rather  small,  and  only  at  its 
uppermost  extremity  covered  by  a  very  small  deeply  sunk  pseudo-deltidium,  which  is 
in  the  middle  grown  together  with  the  vertical  median  septum.  The  plications  are 
nearly  always  very  high  and  narrow,  and  are  separated  from  each  other  by  furrows 
having  the  same  breadth  as  the  folds.  The  number  of  these  folds  varies  between  8 
and  14.  The  sinus  is  deep  and  rounded,  not  quite  twice  as  broad  as  the  furrows 
between  the  adjoining  folds,  and  sometimes  with  a  slight  trace  of  a  median  fold. 

The  dorsal  valve  has  generally  only  a  very  narrow  area,  which  in  many  cases  is 
quite  linear.  The  curvature  of  the  valve  is  equal  to  that  of  the  ventral  valve. 
The  number  of  folds  on  this  valve  varies  between  8  and  19.  The  median  one 
is  by  far  the  strongest  and  most  prominent,  and  represents  the  median  fold,  corre- 
sponding to  the  sinus  of  the  other  valve.  It  is  slightly  but  very  indistinctly  flattened 
on  top.  Otherwise  the  character  of  the  folds  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  folds  on 
the  opposite  valve.  f 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  coarsely  punctate.  There  are  generally  not 
more  than  four  punctures  to  the  space  of  one  millimetre,  so  closely  set  that  they  nearly 
touch  each  other.  They  are  arranged  in  quincunx.  Each  puncture  is  the  entrance 
to  a  canal,  which  traverses  the  substance  of  the  shell  in  a  slightly  oblique  direction. 
If  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  quite  intact  and  not  modified  by  weathering,  the  orifice 
of  each  canal  is  shut  as  with  a  cover  by  a  small  lenticular  or  globular  calcareous 
body.  The  outer  surface  of  the  shell  appears  then  as  if  closely  papillate.  On  the 
inner  surface  the  canals  are  always  open.  The  canals  are,  however,  entirely  limited 
to  the  outer  parts  of  the  shell,  the  septa  and  all  the  shelly  parts  within  the  valves 
are  devoid  of  the  punctate  structure. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTON  E.— BE  ACHIOPOD  A.  501 

I  regret  to  say  that  my  time  was  too  limited  to  subject  this  species  to  a  close 
examination  as  to  its  internal  characters.  What  has  been  occasionally  observed  by 
me  seemed  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  characters  generally  attributed  to  the 
species  belonging  to  the  genus. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Katta  with  twelve  folds  on 
the  dorsal  valve,  the  other  No.  II  from  Swas  with  nine  folds  on  the  same  valve, 
are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  ...... 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve  ...... 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell  at  the  hinge-line  .... 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ...... 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  at  the  apex 
„  „        „        smaller  valve         ..... 


I. 

II. 

17  mm. 

14  mm. 

13    „ 

11      „ 

235  „ 

20     „ 

13    „ 

10      „ 

125° 

112°    „ 

137° 

130°    „ 

There  are  some  fragmentary  specimens,  which  apparently,  if  complete,  would 
exhibit  slightly  larger  dimensions  than  No.  I,  but  the  difference  is  not  very  great, 
and  the  species  seems  never  to  have  attained  considerable  dimensions. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  wide-spread  but  never  very  abund- 
ant species  in  the  Salt-range. 

It  has  been  collected  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  at 
Amb  in  the  so-called  Chonetes  bed  (seven  specimens). 

In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  by  Dr.  Oldham  and  Dr.  Warth  at 
Swas  (two  specimens)  and  at  Musakheyl  (two  specimens).  By  myself  it  has  been 
brought  from  Khura  from  the  lower  limestone  series  (one  specimen),  and  from  the 
top  of  the  calcareous  series  (six  specimens),  and  on  the  road  between  the  Chidru 
and  Golawali  (one  specimen).  At  the  base,  in  the  very  lowest  beds  of  the  middle 
division,  it  has, been  collected  by  myself  at  Katta  (bed  No.  12  of  my  note-book) 
two  specimens,  at  Amb  one  specimen,  and  at  Nursing- Pohar  one  specimen; 
Trans-Indus  the  species  has  been  found  by  myself  at  Kafirkot  (nine  specimens), 
and  by  Mr.  Wynne,  north  of  Kafirkot  (three  specimens). 

In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  has  been  collected 
by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (six  specimens),  and  at  Chidru  in  the 
same  bed  (two  specimens).  One  specimen  I  found  at  the  base  of  the  upper  division 
in  the  section  west  of  Khura. 

In  the  top  beds  of  the  whole  formation,  which  have  furnished  among  the 
bivalves  so  many  characteristic  forms,  I  observed  the  species  at  Virgal. 

I  must  also  state  here  that  no  particular  variety  is  characteristic  for  a  single 
bed,  but  that  specimens  with  many  and  with  few  folds,  with  a  high  and  with  a 
narrow  area,  &c,  are  found  quite  promiscuously. 

Remarks. — Erom  the  description  given  above  it  will  appear  that  the  speci- 
mens from  the  Salt-range  agree  in  all  important  points  with  the  European  species, 
and  that  there  appears  not  to  exist  sufficient  reason  to  consider  the  Indian  shells  as 
a  distinct  species.  It  is  true  that  some  characters  indicated  by  Davidson  as 
frequently  occurring  in  European  specimens  have  not  been  observed  by  me  in  the 


502  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Indian  shells, — as,  for  instance,  the  secondary  ribs  which  occur  at  the  sides  of  the 
median  fold  in  the  dorsal  valve  have  never  been  observed  in  Indian  specimens  ;  but 
this  and  like  discrepancies  are  certainly  too  small  to  be  taken  heed  of.  The  greatest 
difference  seems  to  consist  in  the  generally  greater  sharpness  and  height  of  the 
ribs.  In  this  respect  the  Indian  shells  are  more  akin  to  that  figured  by  Beyrich 
from  Timor  than  to  Davidson's  drawings. 

On  the  whole,  the  determination  of  these  specimens  as  Spiriferma  cristata 
cannot  be  far  wrong,  and  it  is  in  accordance  with  the  views  of  Mr.  Davidson. 

2.  Spiriferina  mtjltiplicata,  Sow.,  sp. :  PL  XLIX,  figs.  8-9. 

1829.  Spirifer  multiplicatus,  Sowerby  :  Geol.  Transact.,  2nd  series,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  119. 

1850.  Trigonotreta  multiplicata(Sow.),  King:  Mon.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  129,  PI.  VIII,  figs.*15-18. 

1858.  Spiriferina  multiplicata  (Sow.),  Davidson:  Mon.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  p.  19.,;P1. 1,  figs.  41-44. 

1861.  Spirifer  curvirosiris  (Vern.),  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  II,  p.  89,  PI.  XVI,  figs.  12-13  (non  Vern.). 

1862.  Spiriferina  octoplicata  (Sow.),  Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.,  Geol.  Soc,  Vol.  XVIII,  PI.  I,  fig.   11   (non 

figs.  12-14). 

1863.  Spiriferina  octoplicata  (Sow.,  Dav.),  Koninck  :  Fossiles  paleoz.  de  1'  Inde,  PI.  IX,  fig.  11. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  nearly  globular,  length  and  breadth 
being  about  equal,  and  the  thickness  not  much  smaller.  There  is  a  distinct,  rounded, 
but  not  very  deep,  sinus  in  the  ventral  and  a  corresponding  median  fold  in  the 
dorsal  valve.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  are  covered  by  rounded  and  not  promi- 
nent folds. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated  and  equally  curved  in  both  directions. 
The  sinus  begins  already  at  the  very  apex,  long  before  the  lateral  folds  are  developed. 
The  beak  is  not  very  thin,  pointed,  and  well  bent  over.  The  area  is  slightly  concave 
and  not  very  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell..  The  triangular 
fissure  is  comparatively  large.  The  hinge-line  is  straight  and  shorter  than  the 
greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  sinus  is  broad,  not  deep  and  rounded.  On  each 
side  of  the  sinus  are  mostly  four,  sometimes  six  folds,  which  sometimes,  however, 
become  so  little  marked  as  almost  entirely  to  disappear,  so  that  then  the  valve,  with 
the  exception  of  the  excavated  sinus,  is  nearly  quite  smooth. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  less  inflated  than  the  ventral  one,  and  its  curve  is  equal 
in  both"  directions.  The  apex,  though  apparently  not  promiment,  yet  distinctly 
overhangs  the  straight  hinge-line,  whereby  a  narrow  but  distinct  area  is  formed, 
which  bears  in  the  middle  a  broad  triangular  fissure.  Already  at  the  apex  begins 
the  distinct  rounded  and  not  very  strongly  prominent  median  fold,  which  is  on  both 
sides  limited  by  minor  flatly-rounded  plications  covering  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
valve.  Three  to  six  of  these  plications  come  on  each  side,  but  they  become  some- 
times so  very  low  that  the  shell  appears  nearly  smooth. 

The  surface  of  each  valve  is  covered  by  very  fine  striae  of  growth,  of  which  some 
are  more  strongly  marked  and  imbricating.  The  shell  substance  is  very  finely 
granulated,  as  finely  as  in  any  species  of  Terebratula.  There  are  eight  to  ten 
granules  on  the  space  of  one  millimetre,  and  the  canals  which  pierce  the  shell  are 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  503 

so  very  narrow  that  they  cannot  be  distinguished  with  a  common  lens.  The 
granulation  is  arranged  beautifully  in  quincunx. 

I  have  not  been  able,  on  account  of  the  scarceness  of  specimens,  to  ascertain 
the  internal  characters  of  this  species. 

The  measurements  of  a  very  complete  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  14    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .         .         .         .  .         .         .         .         .  11  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell         .........  14'5  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .........  11'5  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .........  12  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  ........  95° 

,,  „  „      smaller  valve        ........  112° 

There  are  some  specimens  from  Musakheyl,  which  seem  to  have  attained 
slightly  larger  dimensions. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  rather  rare  in  the  Salt-range, 
and  restricted  to  certain  horizons.  It  first  appears  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  collected  in  these  beds  by 
Dr.  "Warth  at  Musakheyl  (three  specimens).  I  have  myself  only  found  the  species  in 
the  upper  division  at  Jabi,  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  (four  specimens),  and  in  the  same 
bed  at  Chidra  (one  specimen). 

Remarks. — The  species  has  not  been  entirely  admitted  by  Davidson,  but  he 
expresses  the  opinion  that  it  might  very  probably  be  united  with  Spiriferina 
cristata,  and  he  mentions  also  that  Prof.  King  inclined  to  the  same  opinion. 
In  his  note  on  the  fossils  brought  by  Dr.  Fleming  from  the  Salt-range,  Mr.  David- 
son figures  a  specimen  belonging  to  this  species  directly  under  the  name  of 
Spiriferina  octoplicata.  Notwithstanding  this  I  cannot  but  retain  the  specific  de- 
nomination of  Spiriferina  multiplicata  for  the  shells  here  under  consideration.  Mr. 
Davidson  remarks  in  his  description  of  the  species  :  "  The  canals  are  (stated  by  Mr. 
Howse  to  be)  smaller  than  those  in  Sp.  cristata;"  and  indeed  the  difference  in  the 
shell  structure  of  the  two  species  is  so  great  that  there  cannot  be  the  slightest 
doubt  of  their  being  assignable  to  different  species.  Whilst  in  Spiriferina  cristata 
the  canals  are  so  wide  that  they  can  generally  be  distinguished  with  the  naked  eye, 
in  Spiriferina  multiplicata  they  are  as  small  as  in  any  species  of  Terebratula,  and 
can  be  distinguished  only  with  a  powerful  lens. 

It  cannot,  I  think,  be  seriously  doubted  that  the  Indian  specimens  belong  to 
Sowerby's  species.  The  only  difference  that  I  can  detect  consists  in  the  less  distinctly 
marked  striae  of  growth  in  the  Indian  specimens,  but  it  appears  to  me  that  this 
circumstance  is  not  sufficient  to  make  a  distinct  species  of  them. 

The  identification  of  this  species  is  of  geological  interest,  as  it  occurs  in  Europe 
only  in  permian  beds,  and  has,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  not  yet  been  detected  in  the 
carboniferous  period. 

I  cannot  close  the  remarks  upon  this  species  without  drawing  attention  to  the 
fact,  how  closely  it  resembles  the  Spiriferina  verrucosa  of  the  middle  lias. 

p 


604  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

3.  Spirifebina  nasuta,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLIX.,  figs.  1-2. 

This  species  attains  somewhat  larger  dimensions  than  the  two  which  hare  heen 
described  previously. 

The  general  outline  is  transversely  oval  with  a  large,  prominent,  nose-like 
median  fold  and  coarse  radial  plications  on  the  lateral  parts.  The  area  is  flat  and 
reclining,  and  tolerably  high. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  inflated,  and  its  bend  is  not  strong  in 
either  direction.  The  beak  is  pointed,  not  bent  over  and  very  short ;  the  area  very 
broad,  triangular,  flat  and  reclining,  forming  an  angle  of  about  125°  with  the  plane 
of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  deltidial  fissure  is  not  very  broad.  The  sinus  of  the  valve 
is  very  broad,  but  not  very  deep,  and  at  a  short  distance  from  the  apex  a  broad 
rounded  rib  begins  to  appear  in  the  middle  of  it,  which  gets  stronger  and  more  pro- 
minent as  it  approaches  the  margin  of  the  valve.  It  causes  the  frontal  margin 
to  ascend  very  strongly,  and  to  project  in  a  long  pointed  process  above  the  plane  of 
the  valve.  On  each  side  of  the  sinus  there  are  four  broad  coarse  folds,  rounded  on 
top  and  separated  from  each  other  by  equally  broad  rounded  valleys. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  and  its 
curve  is  also  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  very  little  prominent  and  the 
area  extremely  narrow.  The  hinge-line  is  straight  and  about  as  long  as  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  shell.  The  median  fold  is  not  very  broad,  but  extremely  prominent, 
its  top  being  nearly  quite  straight  and  not  partaking  in  the  general  curvature  of  the 
valve.  On  both  sides  of  the  median  fold  there  are  four  coarse,  broad,  rounded,  radiat- 
ing folds,  which  decrease  in  size  as  they  approach  the  hinge-line. 

The  surfaces  of  both  valves  shove  from  distance  to  distance  strong  imbricating 
striae  of  growth,  which  become  heaped  together  in  greater  numbers  at  the  margin 
of  the  shell. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  coarsely  punctate,  even  more  coarsely  than  in 
.  Spiriferina  cristata,  and  the  punctation,  if  tolerably  well  preserved,  can  easily  be 
seen  with  the  naked  eye.  On  fractures  of  the  shell  the  canals  can  easily  be  seen 
piercing  the  shell  in  great  numbers  in  an  oblique  direction. 

The  materials  of  this  species  were  too  scanty  to  make  out  any  of  the  internal 
characters. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Morah,  as  far  as  they  could  be  made 
out,  are  as  follow  : — 


I. 

II 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  ahout      , 

29-5 

mm. 

20 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve 

23 

» 

17 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell,  about    . 

31 

)» 

22 

Thickness  of  both  valves 

19 

» 

13 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 

130" 

123° 

„        „        „       smaller  valve 

146° 

145° 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  that  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present, 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPOBA.  505 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This  is  a  very  rare  species,  and  has  been 
found  only  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  very  hardest  marble-like  silicious  limestones  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  are  altogether  only  five  speci- 
mens of  the  species  known  to  me,  of  which  four  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at 
Morah  and  one  at  Chidru. 

Remarks.— All  the  specimens  of  this  species  are  rather  poorly  preserved  on 
account  of  the  extreme  difficulty  of  extracting  them  from  the  rock.  The  nose 
formed  by  the  prolongation  of  the  frontal  part  is  always  broken  oif . 

There  is  no  doubt  that  this  species  must  be  assigned  to  the  same  group  of 
forms  as  Spiriferina  cristata,  but  it  is  quite  as  certain  that  the  two  species  are  speci- 
fically distinct.  The  larger  size,  the  extremely  prominent  median  fold,  the  thick 
prominent  rib  in  the  middle  of  the  sinus,  and  the  great  coarseness  of  the  radial  folds, 
—all  these  characters  make  a  distinction  from  Spiriferina  cristata  most  easy,  and 
there  is,  I  think,  but  little  doubt  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  well-distinguish- 
able and  characteristic  new  species. 

II.— Group  op  SPIRIFERINA  INSCULPTA,  Phill. 
4.  Spiriperina  ornata,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  L.,  figs.  1-2. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval  with  a  hinge-line  some- 
what shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  Both  valves  bear  coarse  sharp 
folds,  ornamented  by  a  very  fine  concentric  sculpturing,  which  consists  of  closely 
arranged  lamellae. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  curved  and  deeper  than  the  dorsal 
one  •  its  curvature  is  equal  in  both  directions.  The  area  is  high  and  concave,  limited 
below  by  the  not  very  long  straight  hinge-line.  The  triangular  fissure  is  not  very 
large.  The  beak  is  thick,  short  and  well  bent  over.  The  sinus  is  deep,  angular  and 
tolerably  broad.  On  each  side  of  it  there  are  three  to  five  high  narrowly  rounded 
ribs,  separated  from  each  other  by  angular  valleys.  The  concentric  sculpturing  ex- 
tends over  these  ribs  following  the  Outline  of  the  margin  of  the  valve  and  thus  form- 
ing zigzag  lines. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  flatter  than  the  ventral  one ;  it  is  not  very  strongly  curved  in 
the  longitudinal,  more  so  in  the  transverse,  direction.  The  apex  is  very  little  pro- 
minent, and  the  area  extremely  narrow.  The  ralve  is  covered  by  seven  to  nine  very 
high  and  sharp  ribs,  of  which  the  median  one  is  the  highest  and  most  prominent,  cor- 
responding to  the  sinus  of  the  opposite  valve,  and  representing  the  median  fold. 
The  ribs  are,  as  on  the  other  valve,  narrowly  rounded  on  the  top  and  separated  from 
each  other  by  angular  valleys.  The  concentric  sculpturing  is  the  same  as  on  the 
other  valve. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  coarsely  punctate  in  a  similar  manner  as 
in  Spiriferina  cristata. 

The  species  is  very  rare,  and  thus  it  has  not  been  possible  for  me  to  ascertain 
its  internal  characters. 


506  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 16    mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .     11      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  .         .         .         . 17'5  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line       .  .         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     15      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves      ..........     15 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 107° 

„        „        „       smaller  valve  .........  147" 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  three  specimens  of 
this  species  known  to  me.  Two  of  them  were  collected  by  me  at  Chidru  in  the  top 
bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  together  with  all  the  Pelecypoda  described  in 
a  former  part  of  this  work,  and  the  third  I  found  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi. 
The  species  seems  thus  to  be  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — In  its  general  configuration  this  species  is  very  similar  to  Spirife- 
rina  cristata,  and  in  this  respect  it  might  rather  be  united  with  the  group  of  forms  to 
which  that  species  belongs.  But  to  such  an  allocation  the  sculpturing  is  averse,  and 
on  account  of  this  character  it  seems  to  be  more  closely  allied  to  Spiriferina  msculpta, 
Phill.,  than  to  any  other  species.  Prom  the  latter  form,  though  the  sculpturing  of 
both  is  identical,  the  Indian  shell  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  a  different  general 
outline,  a  shorter  hinge-line,  a  higher  median  fold  and  corresponding  sinus,  a  con- 
cave area,  &c. 

Spiriferina  insculpta  is  a  carboniferous  species,  but  begins,  according  to  Davidson, 
already  in  the  devonian  period.  This  fact  has,  however,  been  called  into  doubt  by 
Quenstedt,  who  says  that  the  devonian  shell  is  a  Cyrtina. 


III. -Group  op  SPIRIFERINA  TRANSVERSA,  M'Chesn. 
6.  Spiriferina  vercherei,  "Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  3. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  elongately  transverse,  with  an  ex- 
tremely long  hinge-line  and  pointed  wings.  The  valves  are  covered  by  tolerably 
coarse  radiating  ribs,  the  median  fold  is  not  very  prominent,  the  area  not  very  broad. 

The  ventral  valve  is  longitudinally  not  much  vaulted,  and  transversely  its  cur- 
vature is  still  less  considerable.  The  area  is  very  elongately  triangular,  somewhat 
concave  and  covered  by  a  fine  vertical  striation,  which  is  crossed  by  as  fine  stride  of 
growth,  extending  parallel  to  the  hinge-line.  The  triangular  fissure  is  tolerably 
broad  ;  a  pseudo-deltidium  could  not  be  observed.  The  beak  is  thin,  strongly  pointed 
and  well  bent  over.  The  sinus  is  broad,  tolerably  deep  and  smooth.  It  begins 
already  at  the  apex  of  the  beak.  On  both  sides  of  the  beak  there  are  six  to  seven 
radiating  folds  with  rounded  tops,  separated  from  each  other  by  rounded  valleys. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  and  its 
longitudinal,  as  well  as  its  transverse,  curvature  is  very  small.  The  apex  is  little  pro- 
minent, and  the  area  for  its  greater  extent  nearly  linear.    The  median  fold  is  already 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  507 

distinctly  marked  at  the  apex,  but  lower  down  it  is  not  very  prominent.  It  has  a 
very  broadly. rounded  top,  and  is  rather  broad  at  its  base.  On  each  side  of  the 
median  fold  there  are  seven  coarse  radiating  ribs  of  the  same  description  as  those  of 
the  other  valve,  the  last  of  them  being  nearly  parallel  to  the  hinge-line. 

Both  valves  are  ornamented  from  distance  to  distance  by  not  very  strongly 
marked  imbricating  strise  of  growth,  which  are  heaped  together  in  great  numbers 
near  the  margins. 

The  structure  of  the  shell  is  coarsely  punctate  as  in  Spiriferina  cristata,  but  the 
punctures  are  not  arranged  in  quincunx,  but  in  irregular  rows,  which  approximately 
follow  the  direction  of  the  striae  of  growth. 

The  internal  characters  of  the  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 21  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         ,     17     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  hinge-line  .         .         .'  .         .         .         .         .    45    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .  ....    16    „ 

Apical  angle  cf  the  larger  valves 116° 

„        „        „      smaller  valve 136° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  a  single  specimen  of  this 
species  and  its  exact  locality  is  not  known.  The  specimen  was  in  Dr.  Verchere's 
collection,  and  is  preserved  in  a  yellow  sandy  marly  rock ;  there  is  but  very  little 
doubt  that  it  comes  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the 
Rotta  Roh  ridge  in  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt- range. 

Remarks. — Though  only  a  single  specimen  of  this  species  is  known  to  me,  yet 
its  general  shape  is  so  characteristic  and  interesting  that  I  thought  it  well  worth 
while  to  describe  it  and  give  it  a  proper  specific  designation. 

There  is  no  European  species  to  which  the  present  one  could  be  more  particu- 
larly compared.  From  American  localities,  however,  shells  have  been  described 
which  bear  a  more  or  less  close  resemblance  to  the  present  species  :  they  are  Spiri- 
ferina transversa,  M'Ohesney,  and  Spiriferina  kentuckensis,  Shumard  ;  the  former 
seems  to  be  more  closely  related.  The  American  species,  however,  apparently  never 
attains  so  large  dimensions  as  Spiriferina  vercherei  ;  the  chief  difference  seems  to 
consist  in  the  presence  of  a. rib  in  the  middle  of  the  sinus  of  Spiriferina  transversa, 
and  in  the  altogether  coarser  plications  of  our  Indian  shell. 

On  the  whole,  it  is  not  without  interest  to  see  here  again  an  American  type  re- 
presented in  the  Indian  strata. 

Sub-family  :  BELTETRINJE. 

Genus  :  SPIRIFER,  Sowerby. 

Though  it  appears  that  the  genus  Spirifer  is  one  of  those  which  are  best 
known,  I  think  some  words  of  explanation  may  be  needed  as  to  the  sense  in  which  I 
here  use  the  name. 


508  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  name  was  originally  given  to  radially  plicated  forms,  and  for  such  it 
must  be  retained  ;  while  it  seems  to  he  of  practical  advantage  to  distinguish 
the  smooth  forms  under  a  different  designation.  Such  a  distinction  is  not  of  a 
practical  value  only ;  it  can  be  well  supported  on  scientific  grounds.  The  shell  of 
the  radially  plicated  forms  is  by  general  consent  of  all  naturalists  purely  fibrous, 
whilst  the  shell  of  the  smooth  forms  bears  a  distinctly  punctate  coating,  as  has  been 
stated  by  Monsieur  de  Koninck,  and  as  can  be  most  decidedly  affirmed  from  my  own 
observations.  I  therefore  shall  restrict  the  name  Spirifer  to  the  plicated  forms  with 
a  fibrous  shell,  and  shall  subsume  the  other  forms  under  the  name  of  Martinia,  8fc. 

Spirifer  proper  may  then  be  characterised  in  the  following  manner:  Shell 
fibrous,  externally  ornamented  by  more  or  less  distinct  radial  folds.  Area  more  or 
less  extended,  triangular,  but  never  as  large  as  in  Cyrtia.  Internally  there  are 
two  spiral  cones  the  apex  of  which  is  directed  approximately  towards  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  shell;  the  primary  lamellae  of  these  cones  are  fixed  directly  to  the 
socket  walls ;  not  far  from  their  origin"  they  give  off  two  short  spurs,  directed 
towards  the  middle  of  the  shell,  which,  however,  never  unite.  In  the  ventral  valve 
the  hinge-teeth  are  supported  by  strong  dental  plates. 

Thus  limited  the  genus  is  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  very  numerous 
species.  I  count  altogether  not  more  than  eight  species,  two  of  which  were  already 
known  to  Mr.  Davidson, — viz.,  Spir.  striatus,  Mart. ;  and  Spir.  Musahheylensis,  Bav. : 
the  other  six  species  will  respectively  bear  the  names  of  Spir.  marcoui,  W. ;  Spir. 
oldhamianus,  W. ;  Spir.  ambiensis,  W. ;  Spir.  wynnei,  ~W. ;  Spir.  alatus,  Schloth. ; 
and  Spir.  niger,  W. 

These  species  may  be  grouped  most  conveniently  in  the  following  manner  : — 

I. — Group  of  Spirifer  striatus,  Martin. 

1.  Spirifer  striatus,  Martin. 

2.  Spirifer  marcoui,  Waagen. 

II. — Group  of  Spirifer  tegulatus,  Trautschold. 

3.  Spirifer  Musahheylensis,  Davidson. 

4.  Spirifer  ambiensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
III. — Group  of  Spirifer  duplicicosta,  Phillips. 

5.  Spirifer  wynnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
IV. — Isolated  species. 

6.  Spirifer  oldhamianus,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
V. — Group  of  Spirifer  triangularis,  Martin. 

7.  Spirifer  alatus,  Schlotheim. 

8.  Spirifer  niger,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

Of  all  these  species  only  two  occur  also  in  Europe :  these  are  Spirifer  striatus, 
Mart. ;  and  Spirifer  alatus,  Schloth.  The  first  is  a  common  species  of  the  mountain- 
limestone;  in  India  it  is,  however,  anything  but  common.  Among  the  really 
extensive  materials  of  Salt-range  fossils  in  my  hands,  there  is  not  a  single  complete 
specimen  of  the  species.  It  occurs  exclusively  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone,  and  is  extremely  rare  there.    The  second  species,  Spir.  alatus, 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRAOHIOPODA.  509 

Schl.,  is  not  much  more  common  than  Spirifer  striatus.  In  Europe  it  is  a  species 
of  the  permian  formation,  and  in  India  it  occurs  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone.  The  group  is  better  represented  in  India  by  Spirif.  niger,  which 
is  very  nearly  related  to  Spir.  alatus,  and  seems  here  to  replace  that  species. 

Another  species  of  geological  interest  is  Spir.  marcoui,  W.  This  is  a  character- 
istic species  of  the  American  coal-measures.  It  occurs  in  India  also  in  the  lower 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

I.— Group  op  SFIBIFEB  STRIATUS,  Mart. 
1.  Spirifer  striatus,  Martin :  sp.,  PI.  XLIV,  figs.  3,  4,  5. 

*      1809.  Anomites  striatus,  Martin :  Petr.  Derb.,  tab.  XXJII, 

1820.  Spirifer  striatus  (Mart.),  Sowerby  :  Min.  Concb.,  pi.  270. 

1843.  Spirifer  striatus  (Mart.),  Koninck :  Descr.  Anim.  foss.  de  la  Belg.,  pi.  25  bis.,  fig.  4. 

1858.  Spirifera  striata  (Mart.),  Davidson :  Monogr.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  p.  19,  pi.  II,  figs.  12-21 ; 
pi.  Ill,  figs.  2-6. 

1862.  Spirifera  striata  (Mart.),  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.,  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  28,  pi.  I, 

figs.  9,  10. 

1863.  Spirifera  striata  (Mart.),  Davidson ;  Koninck  :  Fobs,  pateoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  34,  pi.  IX,  figs.  9,  10. 

It  seems  barely  possible  to  draw  up  a  description  of  this  species  from  the 
very  scanty  and  fragmentary  materials  at  my  disposal. 

The  best  specimen  is  the  small  one  represented  in  fig.  5,  but  it  is  too  small  to 
admit  of  a  quite  exact  determination.  Another  specimen,  in  which  both  valves  are 
partly  preserved,  is  the  one  drawn  in  fig.  4 ;  but  this  again  has  suffered  so  much 
from  pressure  that  its  determination  is  also  not  beyond  doubt.  All  the  other 
remaining  material  consists  in  more  or  less  fragmentary  ventral  valves;  one  of 
these,  the  most  complete  one,  is  represented  in  fig.  3. 

The  characters  of  these  ventral  valves  consist  in  a  transversely  elongated 
general  outline  with  rounded  corners.  The  valves  are  very  flat,  less  convex  than 
in  all  the  European  specimens  of  Spirifer  striatus  that  are  known  to  me.  The 
beak  is  short,  thick,  pointed  and  little  bent  over.  The  area  is  moderately  broad 
and  concave.t  The  triangular  fissure  is  extremely  broad,  forming  a  triangle,  the 
longest  side  of  which  is  in  the  continuation  of  the  hinge-line.  The  sinus  is  not 
very  broad  and  rather  shallow,  shallower  than  in  most  of  the  specimens  of  the 
typical  Spirifer  striatus.  The  surface  is  covered  with  numerous  somewhat  broadish 
radiating  ribs,  which  are  slightly  flattened  on  the  top.  Near  the  beak  they  are 
distinctly  bundled,  five  bundles  on  each  side  of  the  sinus ;  lower  down  the  bundling 
disappears  almost  entirely.  The  radiating  ribs  are  crossed  at  irregular  intervals 
by  imbricating  striae  of  growth. 

Of  the  internal  characters  nothing  could  be  ascertained. 

It  would  also  be  useless  to  give  numerous  measurements ;  only  the  indication 
of  length,  breadth  and  thickness  of  the  most  complete  ventral  valve  will  perhaps  be 
of  interest ;  it  is  frr-n  Gulami.    The  measurements  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length 48  mm. 

„      breadth 78    „ 

Thickness,  the  elevation  of  the  sinus  included       .         .         .     19    „ 


510  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — All  the  specimens  of  this  species  that  are 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  come  from  the  sandstones  of  the  lower  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  by  myself  in  greyish- 
yellow  sandy  strongly  micaceous  beds  (No.  10  of  my  note-book)  at  Katta  (two 
fragmentary  specimens) ;  at  Amb  in  a  black  coaly  sandstone  forming  the  lowest 
fossiliferous  bed  above  the  lavender-clays  (one  specimen) ;  and  somewhat  higher,  in 
the  dark  sandstones  composing  the  Chonetes  bed  (three  specimens).  Mr.  Wynne 
brought  the  species  from  the  Verala  scarp  (one  specimen),  from  Dokri  (one  speci- 
men) ;  and  Trans-Indus  from  Gulami  (three  specimens).  Dr.  Oldham  and  Mr. 
Theobald  collected  it  in  the  Chittawan  (two  specimens) ;  Mr.  Davidson  quotes  the 
species  from  Nulle  and  Chidru. 

Remarks. — From  the  above  list  it  appears  that  the  species  has  a  tolerably 
large  geographical  distribution  in  the  Salt-range,  but  it  is  very  strange  that  it  always 
occurs  in  rather  isolated  specimens,  and  only  in  a  fragmentary  condition.  Whilst 
in  the  same  beds  other  species  are  entire  and  well  preserved,  Spirifer  striatus  is 
always  fragmentary  ;  what  may  be  the  reason  of  this  I  cannot  say. 

Peculiar  to  the  Indian  specimens  is  the  great  flatness  of  the  ventral  valves,  the 
only  ones  which  are  sufficiently  accessible  to  observation.  As  the  specimens  in  all 
other  respects  perfectly  agree  with  Spir.  striatus,  it  is  not  possible  to  determine 
them  otherwise ;  nevertheless  this  flatness  may  always  be  apt  to  cast  some  doubt 
on  the  identity  of  the  Indian  and  the  European  specimens,  and  the  fragmentary 
condition  of  the  Indian  materials  does  not  enable  us  to  remove  these  doubts. 


2.  Spibifeb,  mabcotji,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PL  XL VII. 

1858.  Spirifer  striatus,  (Mart.),  Maroou :   Geol.  of  North  America,  p.  49,  pi.  VII,  fig.  2  (non  Martin  neq. 
Davidson). 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  somewhat  transversely  trapezoidal,  with 
boldly  curved  valves,  of  which  the  dorsal  is  slightly  deeper  than  the  ventral  one. 
Median  fold  and  sinus  are  very  strongly  developed.  Both  valves  are  eovered  with  a 
radial  striation. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  curved  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  but 
nearly  flat  transversely.  The  straight  hinge-line  is  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth 
of  the  shell.  The  corners  at  the  end  of  this  line  are  sometimes  sharply  produced, 
sometimes  not.  The  area  is  rather  broad  and  flat,  only  very  little  concave,  and 
shows  in  well-preserved  specimens  only  an  indistinct  vertical  striation.  The  trian- 
gular fissure  is  about  as  high  as  it  is  broad.  The  beak  is  thick,  short,  pointed  and 
not  strongly  bent  over.  The  sinus  is  very  deeply  sunk  in,  sometimes  sharply  im- 
pressed in  the  middle,  sometimes  rounded,  begins  very  near  the  apex  of  the  beak. 
Mostly  it  is  not  sharply  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell,  but  in  some 
cases  it  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  obtuse  ridges.  The  radial  striation  is  somewhat 
finer  than  in  Spirifer  striatus,  Mart.  There  are  generally  from  20  to  30  ribs  within 
the  sinus  and  from  30  to  40  on  each  lateral  part  of  the  valve.     The  ribs  show 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  511 

mostly  slight  traces  of  bundling,  chiefly  in  the  region  of  the  apex,  but  this  character 
is  never  distinctly  developed.  All  the  ribs  are  crossed  at  irregular  distances  by 
strong  imbricating  marks  of  growth. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  strongly  curved  in  the  longitudinal  direction  on  its 
lateral  parts,  but  less  strongly  along  the  median  fold.  In  the  transverse  direction 
the  curve  is  strong  and  regular.  The  apex  is  tolerably  prominent,  the  area  not 
very  small.  The  median  fold  is  extremely  high,  but  never  quite  sharp.  It  is  mostly 
very  narrowly  rounded  (as  in  figs.  1  and  2)  and  only  rarely  slightly  broader  (as 
in  fig.  3).  It  begins  at  the  very  apex  of  the  valve,  but  is  rather  indistinct  there; 
at  a  short  distance  from  the  apex,  however,  it  begins  to  become  prominent.  The 
number  of  radiating  costse  is  as  large  on  this  valve  as  on  the  other ;  the  tendency  to 
form  bundles  is  still  less  marked  in  this  valve  than  on  the  opposite  one.  In  this 
valve  also  strong,  imbricating,  irregular  marks  of  growth  cross  the  radial  striation. 

The  structure  of  the  shell  is,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  entirely  fibrous. 

The  internal  characters  could  not  be  made  out  in  this  species.  I  may  only 
remark  here  that  the  shell  is  often  extremely  thickened  in  the  apical  region,  so  that 
the  dental  plates  in  the  ventral  valve  and  the  outer  walls  of  the  shell  form  alto- 
gether one  shelly  mass.  This  has  then  very  often  been  corroded  in  a  strange  way 
before  the  specimens  were  imbedded. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Pail  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 
,,        „        „        smaller  valve 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  on  the  whole  very  rare  in  the 
Salt-range.  It  occurs  in  the  higher  layers  of  the  lower  division  and  at  the  base 
of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  is  one  locality  where 
the  species  may  be  obtained  in  any  numbers, — this  is  Pail.  It  occurs  there  in  rusty 
micaceous  sandstones,  and  fills  a  whole  bed  with  its  shells.  This  sandstone  is 
situated  at  the  upper  limit  of  the  lower  division.  I  was,  however,  not  able  to  extract 
more  than  16  specimens  with  the  rather  small  instruments  that  were  at  hand.  A 
little  quarrying  might  furnish  within  a  short  time  hundreds  of  specimens.  There 
are  only  two  more  localities  where  the  species  has  been  detected :  one  specimen  was 
collected  by  me  at  Amb  at  the  base  of  the  compact  limestones  forming  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  one  fragmentary  specimen  was  found  by 
Mr.  Wynne  at  the  Verala  scarp. 

Remarks.— Por  a  very  long  time  I  considered  this  species  to  be  identical  with 
Spiri/er  cameratus,  Mort.,  and  I  am  still  convinced  that  it  is  very  nearly  related 
to  that  species.  The  present  species  differs  from  Sjpir.  cameratus  by  its  far  more 
considerable  size  and  by  the  absence  of  the  distinct  bundling  of  the  radial  ribs 
so  characteristic  for  Morton's  species.    The  only  figure  with  which  the  Indian  shells 

9 


I. 

II. 

.  68  mm. 

53 

.  49  „ 

42 

.    .    .    .  92  „ 

82 

.  45   „ 

38 

.  132° 

129° 

.  130° 

132° 

512  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

absolutely  agree,  is  that  published  , by  Mons.  Marcou  under  ithe  name  of  Spirifeir 
striatus.  The  original  of  this  drawing  was  found  at  Peeos  tillage,, New  Mexico, 
filling  a  whole  bed  of  limestone,  associated  with  Athyris  substilita,  Hal},  and  Sywr. 
oameratus,  Mort.  (Spir.  striatus  var.  triplicatus,  Marcou).  The  bed  from  which 
the  specimen  was  collected  therefore  very  likely  forms  part  of  ;the  ,<coal*.measures. 
The  determination  as  Spirifer  striatus  by  Mons.  Marcou  was  correct  beyond  doubt 
at  the  time  of  the  publication  of  Marcou' s  work,  and  it  has  been  considered  as  correct 
up  to  the  present,  but  I  think  the  Indian  specimens  as  well  as  Marcou's  drawing 
exhibit  some  peculiarities  which  make  a  distinction  from  Spir.  striatMq,M.&vt.,  desir- 
able. The  most  striking  peculiarity  consists  in  the  median  folds  which  is  higher  and 
sharper,  and  the  sinus  correspondingly  deeper  and  narrower,  than  in  Martin's 
species.  Another  peculiarity  which  is  very  striking  is  ,the  flatness  of  the  ventral 
and  the  great  inflation  of  the  dorsal  valve.  These  peculiarities,  which  cause  a 
very  striking  boldness  of  outline,  can,  I  think,  well  be  used  for  the  distinction  of  a 
proper  species. 

Of  American  lower  carboniferous  species,  Spir.  logani,  Hall,  may  be  .comjpared ; 
but  in  this  form  the  median  fold  is -much  less  high  and  sharp,  and  the  radial  ribs 
are  coarser  and  less  numerous. 

II.— Group  of  SPIUIFER  TEGTTZATTTS^vsiXitschdldL. 
3.  Spirifer  Musakheylensis,  Davidson:  PI.  XLY. 

1862.  Spirifera  musakheylensis,  Davidson:  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  28,  pi.  II,   fig.  2. 

1863.  Spirifera  musakheylensis  (Dav.),  Koninck :  Fossiles  paleoz,  de  l'lnde,  p.  34,  pi.  XI,  fig.  2. 

1866.  Spirifera  musakheylensis,  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond,,  Vol.  XXII,  p.  41,  pi.  II,  fig.  5. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  elongately  transverse,  with  a  hinge-line, 
which  is  mostly  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  but  sometimes  also 
slightly  shorter.  The  valves  are  generally  about  equally  inflated,;  sometimes,  however, 
the  inflation  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  greater.  The  median  fold  is  well  de- 
veloped. The  valves  are  covered  with  a  radial  striation  which  always  shows  a  dis- 
tinct bundling.  These  radial  strise  are  crossed  by  concentric  lamellose  striae  of 
growth. 

The  ventral  valve  has  in  different  specimens  a  very  different  curvature.;  always, 
however,  the  longitudinal  curvature  is  very  much  stronger  than  the  transverse  one. 
The  area  is  mostly  rather  broad^  very  elongated  and  strongly  recnning ;  sometimes 
its  margins  are  nearly  paralled  to  the  hinge-line.  The  triangular  fissure  is  very 
large,  but  in  none  of  the  specimens  ,at  my  disposal  is  the  pseudo-deltidium  preserved. 
The  beak  is  thick,  short,  pointed,  and  not  much  bent  over.  The  sinus  is  more 
or  less  broad  and  deep.  It  commences  always  at  the  very  apex  of  the  beak,  and 
is  in  the  beginning  sharply  limited,  but  lower  down  the  limiting  ridges  become 
more  and  more  indistinct.  The  radial  striation  begins  at  the  apex  of  the  beak,  as 
a  few  strong  ribs  arranged  on  both  sides  of  the  sinus.  There  are  very  generally 
seven  ribs  on  each  side,  and  three  more  within  the  sinus.    Eaeh  of  these  ribs  very 


PEOBTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA. 


513 


soon  becomes  split  up  into  three,  and  thus  gives  rise  to  the  formation  of  a  bundle 
of  ribs,  in  which  the  ribs  are  more  and' more  augmented  as  the  bundle  approaches 
the  margins  of  the  valve ;  so  long  as  the  bundles  are  distinguishable  there  are 
rarely  more  than  seven  ribs  within  one  bundle.  The  bundling  disappears  some- 
times at  an  earlier,  sometimes  at  a  later,  stage  of  growth;  quite  full-grown  speci- 
mens only  rarely  show  the  bundling  "distinctly  at  the  margins  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  generally  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  than,  the  ventral 
one,  but  it  appears  to  be  very  variable  in  its  general  curvature.    Longitudinally 
the  curvature  is  very  strong  on  the  lateral  parts ;  on  the  median  fold,  however, 
it  is  often  only  slight.    In  the  transverse  direction  its  curve  is  nearly  always 
inconsiderable.    The  apex  only  projects  a  little  above  the  hinge-line,  and  the  area 
is  generally  very  narrow  in  this  valve.    The  median  fold  mostly  projects  very 
strongly,   and  is  sometimes  broadly,  sometimes  narrowly,  rounded  on  the  top. 
It  begins  at  the  very  apex  of  the  valve  as  a  single  rib,  and  on  each  side  of  it  there 
are  six  more  ribs,  which  are  the  first  indications  of  the  rib-bundles  that  ornament 
the  valve  further  down,  and  of  which  the  radial  striation  consists.    Each  bundle 
is  generally  composed  of  six  sharp  ribs,  which  are,  however,  repeatedly  augmented 
by  intercalated  new  ones  in  large  specimens.     The  median  fold  bears  14  such  ribs 
on  a  middle-sized  specimen. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  of  the  species  is  the  lamellose  erect  striae 
of  growth,  which  in  great  numbers  and  closely  arranged  cov^er  both  valves.  Be- 
sides these  there  are  some  irregular,  more  strongly  developed,  imbricating  marks 
of  growth  running  parallel  to  the  margins  of  the  valves. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 
This  species  varies  somewhat  with  age.  In  young  specimens  the  radiating 
bundles  of  ribs  are  always  very  strongly  developed,  so  that  the  margins  of  the  valves 
form  a  strongly  bent  zigzag  line.  At  the  same  time  the  hinge-line  is  always 
shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  In  very  old  specimens,  again,  the 
area  of  the  ventral  valve  becomes  more  and  more  broad,  and  attains  often  nearly 
parallel  margins. 

The  species  can'attain  very  considerable  dimensions,  but  larger  specimens  than 
that  figured  by  Davidson,  or  the  one  represented  on  pi.  XLV,  fig.  6,  have  not  been 
observed  by  me. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  No.  I  from  Morah,  No.  II  from  the 
Chittawan,  and  No.  Ill  from  Chidru,  are  as  follow : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 
„       „       „      smaller  valve 


I. 

II. 

1 

II. 

.    21 

mm. 

36 

mm. 

56 

mm 

.    19 

ji 

31 

>j 

45 

it 

.    30 

a 

64 

» 

88 

» 

.     16 

jj 

... 

79 

» 

.    14 

»» 

25 

» 

39 

j> 

.  125° 

130° 

130° 

.  140° 

145° 

143° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— This  species  is  not  rare  in  the  Salt-range,  but 


514  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

it  is  not  very  common  either.    It  extends  through,  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  but  is  most  numerous  in  the  middle  division  of  it. 

It  has  been  found  in  the  lower  division  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Chidru  in  black 
sandstones  (two  specimens). 

In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  collected  by  myself  in  the  section  at  Khura 
(uppermost  beds),  two  specimens ;  at  Virgal  in  the  crinoid  beds  and  in  the  coral 
beds  (three  specimens),  at  Chidru  also  in  the  top  beds  (one  specimen),  and  at 
Katta  in  the  very  lowest  beds  (bed  No.  12  of  my  note-book)  one  specimen. 
Mr.  Wynne  has  brought  the  species  from  Morah  (twelve  specimens),  and  from  the 
Chittawan  (two  specimens)  ;  Dr.  Oldham  found  it  at  Vurcha  (one  specimen),  and 
Dr.  Warth  at  Musakheyl  (two  specimens).  Trans-Indus  I  collected  the  species  at 
Kafirkot  (one  specimen),  and  Mr.  Wynne  at  Omarkheyl  (one  specimen). 

In  the  upper  division  the  species  has  been  found  by  myself  at  Chidru  (three 
specimens,  one  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed),  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi  (six  speci- 
mens), and  west  of  Khura  (two  specimens). 

Remarks. — As  has  been  remarked  already  above,  the  character  which  makes  the 
distinction  of  this  species  most  easy  consists  in  the  erect  lamellose  condition  of  the 
striae  of  growth.  Nevertheless  the  preservation  of  this  character  is  not  always  so 
perfect  as  could  be  desired,  and  it  cannot  be  considered  as  a  specific  distinguishing 
character,  if  just  in  one  specimen  this  character  is  not  observable.  There  are  many 
specimens  in  the  collection  on  which  this  character  is  well  exhibited  only  on  a  very 
limited  part  of  the  shell,  whilst  on  all  the  other  parts  it  is  only  very  indistinctly 
visible,  though  the  shell  appears  to  be  perfectly  well  preserved.  It  seems  that  in 
such  specimens  the  characteristic  sculpturing  was  already  partly  lost  before  they 
were  imbedded. 

Though  this  character  seems  to  be  one  which  is  rather  easily  destroyed,  yet  it 
must  be  taken  heed  of,  as  it  enables  us  to  establish  a  more  close  comparison  between  the 
present  and  other  allied  forms.  The  species  which  is  beyond  any  doubt  most  nearly 
related  to  the  present  one  is  Spirifer  tegulatus,  Trautsch.  The  peculiar  sculpturing,  so 
similar  to  that  of  Spirifer  musakheylensis,  has  been  excellently  described  and  figured  by 
Trautschold ;  but  from  his  description  and  figures  it  can  also  be  concluded  with  very 
great  certainty  that  the  two  species  are  different.  In  Spirifer  tegulatus  the  radiat- 
ing ribs  are  much  coarser,  and  the  lamellose  sculpturing  more  strongly  developed  than 
in  the  Indian  forms,  and  there  is  apparently  but  little  doubt  that  the  two  represent 
different  specific  types.  Nevertheless  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  Eussian  species, 
which  occurs  in  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Moscow,  is  the  ancestor  of 
the  Indian  shells.  Another  species  which  bears  such  erect  lamellose  striae  of 
growth  is  Spirifer  condor.,  Orb.,  from  Yarbichambi  in  Peru.  It  has  for  a  long 
time  been  considered  as  a  synonym  of  Spir.  striatus,  or  later  of  Spir.  cameratus, 
Mort.  It  is  distinct,  however,  from  the  former  by  the  lamellose  striae  of  growth, 
and  from  the  latter  by  these  as  well  as  by  the  nearly  entire  absence  of  the  bundling 
of  the  ribs.  Prom  Spir.  musakheylensis  it  differs  by  about  the  same  characters  by 
which  it  is  different  from  Spir.  cameratus. 


PKODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  515 

If  we  set  aside  the  lamellose  character  of  the  striae  of  growth,  then  there  is 
quite  a  number  of  species  to  which  the  present  one  might  be  compared.  There  is 
a  whole  group  of  forms,  of  which  Spir.  fasciger,  Keyserl.,  is  probably  the  ancestor 
and  must  be  taken  as  the  prototype.  Most  authors  unite  the  entire  group  with 
Spir.  striatus,  Mart.,  but  it  appears  probable  that  several  species  can  be- distin- 
guished. Species  which  most  nearly  approach  Spir.  fasciger  are  Spir.  cameratus, 
Morton,  and  Spir.  timorensis,  K.  Mart.  All  these  species  are  characterised  by  a 
distinct  bundling  of  the  ribs,  similar  to  that  occurring  in  Spir.  musakheylensis,  but 
the  lamellose  striae  of  growth  are  constantly  absent. 

Least  nearly  related  to  the  species  here  under  consideration  are  those  species 
belonging  to  the  group  of  Spirif.  striatus,  Mart.,  and  especially  that  species  itself. 
The  bundling  of  the  ribs  is  much  less  distinctly  developed  in  this  group,  and  is 
mostly  restricted  to  the  apical  region  of  both,  or  only  of  the  ventral  valve,  and 
lamellose  striae  of  growth  have  never  been  observed. 

There  seems  to  be  but  very  little  doubt  that  all  the  three  groups  of  form  which 
I  have  indicated  above  have  taken  their  origin  from  Spir.  striatus,  Mart. 


4.  Spiripeb,  ambiensis,  "Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PL  XL VIII,  fig.  1. 

It  is  with  great  doubt  and  hesitation  that  I  venture  to  introduce  a  separate 
name  for  the  form  here  under  consideration,  as  it  is  represented  only  by  a  single  spe- 
cimen ;  but  as  this  exhibits  a  very  characteristic  form  and  at  the  same  time  occurs 
in  beds  different  from  those  in  which  Spir.  musakheylensis  is  to  be  met  with,  it 
seems  at  least  probable  that  a  different  species  is  indicated  by  that  specimen. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transverse,  semicircular,  with  very  flat 
valves  and  a  very  narrow,  nearly  linear  area,  being  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth 
of  the  shell.  The  valves  are  covered  by  a  fine  radial  striation,  the  striae  being 
arranged  in  bundles,  and  showing  in  places  a  slight  granulation. 

The  ventral  valve  is  about  as  little  curved  in  the  longitudinal  as  in  the  transverse 
direction,  only  in  the  region  of  the  sinus  the  curvature  is  somewhat  stronger.  The  area 
is  extremely  narrow,  3"5  millimetres  long  and  only  2  millimetres  broad  below  the  apex. 
The  beak  is  thick,  short,  pointed,  and  well  bent  over  ;  the  triangular  fissure  below  it 
rather  broad.  A  pseudo-deltidium  is  not  present  in  the  specimen  which  serves  for 
description.  The  sinus  is  distinct,  but  not  very  deep.  It  commences  at  the  apex 
of  the  beak.  On  each  side  of  it  there  are  seven  bundles  of  ribs,  which,  however, 
disappear  almost  entirely  towards  the  margin  of  the  valve.  Each  bundle  is  gene- 
rally made  up  of  seven  ribs,  and  Avithin  the  sinus  there  are  about  twenty-four  ribs 
near  the  margin  of  the  valve.  The  ribs  appear  at  places  slightly  granulated,  but  I 
can  nowhere  see  the  highly  elevated  lamellar  striae  of  growth,  which  characterise  the 
Spir.  musakheylensis. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  and  its 
longitudinal  as  well  as  its  tranverse  curvature  is  very  small.j  The  apex  is  barely  at 
all  prominent,  and  the  area  is  about  half  as  broad  as  that  of  the  opposite  valve. 


516  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS, 

The  median  fold  is  tolerably  prominent  and  rather  broad;  but  more  or  less  narrowly 
rounded^n  the  top.  It'is-followed  on  each  side  by  six  to 'seven  bundles  of  ribs, 
which  beeome  rather  indistinct  towards  the  margin  of  the  valve^  This  valve  is  so 
much  incrusted  by  rocky  matter,  that  it  becomes  difficult  to  count  exactly  the  num- 
ber of'  ribs  which  compose  one  bundle,  A  granulation  of  the  ribs  is  not  observable 
on  this  valve. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  have  not  been  observed  by  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  specimen  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........        33  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve     .........        29    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  'the  shell  at  the  hinge-line 55     „ 

Thickness  of  both  vaLves.  .........  20    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ........  133° 

„         „        „      smaller  valve       ........  151 

Jjooality  and  geologieal.  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is 
known  to  me  was  found  by.  myself  at  Amb  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  Produetus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  apparently  very  nearly  related  to  Spir.  musakheyl- 
ensis,  Dav.,  and  for  a-  long  time  I  was  inclined  to  consider  it  only  as  a  variety  of 
that  species;  but  after  a  careful  consideration  of  all  circumstances,  I  thought  it 
more  prudent  to  distinguish  specifically,  between  the  two  forms.  The  extreme 
narrowness  of  the  area  and  the  great  flatness  of  the  valves  of  the  Amb  specimen 
are  very  striking  characters,  which  can  well  serve  for  a  specific  distinction.  I 
cannot  say  so  much  of  the  absence  of  erect  lamellose  striae  of  growth.  Already 
in  the  description  of  Spir.  musakheylensis,  1  have  pointed  out  that  in  some  speci- 
mens these  striae  of  growth  were  absent  in  such  a  manner  that  one  must  suppose 
the  specimens  were  partly  deprived  of  them  before  they  became  imbedded.  It  is 
thus  very  possible  that:  the  species  here  under  consideration  also  once  possessed 
such  striae  of  growth,  and  that  these  have  been  destroyed  in  the  only  specimen 
that  has  come  under  observation.  Nevertheless  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
ribs  of  this  species  show  for  the  most  part  a  very  remarkable  degree  of  smoothness. 

Of  the  species  which  have  never  borne  striae  of  growth  of  a  similar  description, 
none  is  closely  related  to  the  present  one,  as  all  of  them  have  much  more  inflated 
valves  and  a  broader  area. 

Spir.  ambiensis .  thus  may  well  deserve  a  proper  specific  designation,  so  much 
the  more  as  its  geological  position  is  a  peculiar  one.  Spirifer  musakheylensis 
extends  through  the  whole  Productus-limestone,  and  is  still  numerous  in  the  upper 
division  of  it,  but  in  the  top  beds  the  species  is  absent  and  replaced  by  Spir. 
ambiensis. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRAGHIOPODA.  517 

IH.— Group  of  SPIRIFEJR  DVPLWIGOSTAiVteM. 
5.  Spiriper  wynnei,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLIY,  figs.  6,  7. 

The  general  outline  of  this 'species  is  transversely  oval,  with  a  hinge-line  shorter 
than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  median  fold  is  very  little  prominent, 
though  sometimes  slightly  produced  in  the  frontal  part.  The  area  is  large  and 
reclining.    Both  valves  are  covered  with  bifurcating  ribs. 

The  ventral  valve  is  deep,  much  deeper  than  the  dorsal  one.  It  is  tolerably, 
but  not  very  strongly,  curved  in  both  directions.  The  area  is  very  broad,  triangular, 
slightly  concave  and  strongly  reclining.  The  triangular  fissure  in  the  middle  of 
it  is  extremely  large.  The  beak  is  very  prominent,  thin,  jointed,  *and  but  little 
bent  over.  The  sinus  begins  at  the  apex  of  the  beak,  but  is  very  shallow,  rounded, 
and  not  sharply  marked  off  from  the  remainder  rof  the  shell.  The  radiating  ribs 
are  rounded  on  the  top,  not  very  thin  and  not  numerous.  There  are  about  ten 
within  the  sinus  and  twenty  on  each  lateral  part  of  this  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  flatter  and  less  deep  than  the  ventral  one.  Its  curve  is 
very  small  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  and  is -a  little  impressed  not  far  from  the 
frontal  margin.  In  the  transverse  direction  its  curve  is  somewhat  more  consider- 
able. The  apex  is  comparatively  prominent,  but  not  incurved.  The  area  is  toler- 
ably broad  in  the  middle  and  bears  a  very  large  triangular  fissure.  The  median 
fold  is  very  little  prominent,  broadly  irounded,  and  in  some  cases  so  flat  as  to  be 
barely  distinguishable ;  it  often,  however,  projects  a  little  in  the  frontal  line.  The 
whole  valve  is  covered  by  bifurcating  radial  ribs,  the  number  of  which  is  some- 
what variable  (50  to  70).  These  ribs  are  crossed  by  very  numerous  fine  striae  of 
growth. 

The  internal  structure  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me.  It  could  only  be 
observed  that  strong  dental  plates  are  present  in  the  ventral  valve. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Bilot  are  as  follow  :— 

Entire  length  of  the  shell          .........  46  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve     .........  38  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell       .........  62  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line          .........  49  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves          .........  30  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ........  105° 

„         „        „      smaller  valve        ........  136° 

Locality  and  geological  position,; — This  is  a  very  rare  species,  entirely  restricted 
to  the  hard  compact  limestones  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
It  has  been  found  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  coral  beds.  Mr,  Wynne  brought  the 
species  from  Morah  and  Trans-Indus  from  Bilot,  where  he  collected  it  in  a  flesh- 
coloured  marble.  One  specimen  was  also  contained  in  Dr.  Verchere's  collection ; 
it  is  preserved  in  a  dark  liver-coloured  limestone,  but  the  locality  is  not  known. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  appears  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  the  present 


518  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

one  is  Spir.  duplicicosta,  Phill.  Nevertheless  there  is  hut  little  douht  that  the 
Indian  form  is  different  from  Phillips'  species.  The  very  small  development  of 
the  median  fold  in  the  Indian  shell  is  one  of  the  most  striking  differences,  another 
one  consists  in  the  hroader  and  more  strongly  reclining  area ;  these  two  characters 
give  a  very  peculiar  aspect  to  the  shells  here  under  consideration,  and  make  a  dis- 
tinction from  Spir.  duplicicosta  not  difficult.  The  fasciculation  of  the  ribs,  which 
is  of  so  common  occurrence  in  the  last-named  species,  is  entirely  absent  in  Spir. 
wynnei. 


IV.— ISOLATED  SPECIES. 
6.  Spibifer  oldhamiantjs,  Waagen:  n.  sp.,  PL  XLVI. 

It  is  a  large  but  very  rare  species  that  I  have  now  to  describe,  and  it  is  in 
many  respects  a  very  characteristic  one. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval,  with  strongly  inflated 
valves,  a  very  short  hinge-line,  small  area,  and  little  prominent  beak.  The  valves 
are  covered  by  a  tolerably  fine  radial  striation. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  bent  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  but  not 
so  much  so  transversely.  On  the  whole,  it  is  slightly  less  deep  than  the  dorsal 
valve.  The  beak  is  thick,  short,  pointed,  and  tolerably  well  bent  over.  The  area 
is  very  small,  not  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell,  and  not 
occupying  the  whole  dorsal  face  of  the  apex  of  this  valve.  It  is  slightly 
concave.  The  triangular  fissure  is  tolerably  large,  but  there  is  no  pseudo- 
deltidium  visible  in  the  few  specimens  at  my  disposal.  The  sinus  is  deep, 
commencing  at  the  apex  of  the  beak,  but  it  is  not  sharply  marked  off  from  the 
remainder  of  the  shell.  The  part  of  the  shell  corresponding  to  the  sinus  is 
strongly  produced  in  the  frontal  region.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  a  radial 
striation  which  shows  a  certain  tendency  to  form  bundles.  The  striae  augment  by 
bifurcation,  and  are  very  irregular  in  number  in  different  specimens,  the  striation 
thus  becoming  sometimes  rather  fine,  sometimes  less  so,  even  sometimes  almost 
disappearing  at  certain  places.  The  bundling  of  the  striae  is  nearly  limited  to  the 
apical  region  of  both  valves. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  deeper  than  the  ventral  one,  and  about  equally 
strongly  vaulted  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  but  little  prominent,  and  the  area 
very  narrow.  The  most  striking  feature  of  this  valve  is  the  extremely  prominent 
and  rather  sharp  median  fold  which  begins  at  the  apex  of  the  valve,  and  is  highest 
in  the  frontal  region.  It  is  rather  narrow  on  the  whole,  though  rather  variable  in 
this  respect.  This  valve  also  is  covered  by  a  radial  striation  which  shows  an  in- 
distinct bundling,  chiefly  in  the  apical  region. 

Numerous  striae  of  growth  cover  both  valves  ;  some  of  them  are  more  strongly 
marked  and  imbricating. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  519 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Katwahi,  and  No.  II  probably 

from  near  Musakheyl,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  ........     62  mm.  57  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve      ........     48  „  46     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 80  „  76     „ 

Length  of  the  area  at  the  hinge-line  ......     40  „  40     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ........     56  „  45     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve        .......  130°  135° 

„         „         „       smaller  valve      .......  135°  139° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  One  of  these  was  found  by  myself  in  the 
mountains  east  of  Katwahi,  in  reddish  marble-like  silicious  limestone ;  the  other 
was  brought  from  the  Salt-range  by  Dr.  Oldham,  but  the  exact  locality  is  not 
known ;  it  is  also  preserved  in  a  hard  silicious  limestone,  and  comes  very  probably 
from  the  vicinity  of  Musakheyl.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  second 
specimen,  as  well  as  the  first  one,  comes  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  and  that  the  species  seems  thus  to  be  restricted  to  that  division  as  far  as 
our  knowledge  reaches  at  present. 

Remarks. — This  species  appears  to  be  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  two  groups 
of  Spirifer,  the  group  of  Spir.  striatus,  Mart.,  and  the  group  of  Spir.  duplicicosta, 
Phill.,  but  it  agrees  exactly  with  none  of  them.  Prom  Spir.  striatus  and  the  allied 
species,  the  present  one  is  very  markedly  different  by  its  small  area  and  short 
hinge-line,  which  occupies  not  more  than  half  of  the  entire  breadth  of  the  shell. 

A  more  close  relation  than  Spir.  striatus  may  be  found  in  Spir.  duplicicosta 
and  allied  forms,  but  also  here  marked  differences  can  be  pointed  out.  One  of  them 
consists  in  the  circumstance  that  the  area  is  not  sharply  defined  in  the  Indian  shell ; 
another,  that  the  ventral  valve  is  less  deep  than  the  dorsal  one  ;  just  the  reverse  of 
what  is  the  case  in  Spir.  duplicicosta.  Prom  Spir.  wijnnei,  "W.,  in  particular  the  shell 
here  under  consideration  differs  by  its  much  more  inflated  valves  and  smaller  area. 

On  the  whole,  this  species  seems  to  be  related  to  none  other  so  closely  that  I 
should  be  disposed  to  place  it  with  any  of  them  in  one  and  the  same  group. 

V.— Group  of  SPIRIFER  TRIANGULARIS,  Mart. 
7.  Spirifeb,  alatus,  Schloth.,  sp. :  PL  XL VIII,  figs.  2  &  7. 

1813.  Terehratulites  alatus,  Schloth. ;  Leonh.  Min.  Taschenb.,  Vol.  VII,  p.  58,  pi.  II,  figs.  1-3. 

1827.  Spirifer  undttlatus,  Sow.:  Min.  Conch.,  Vol.  VI,  p.  119,  pi.  562,  fig.  1. 

1845.  Spirifer  cordieri,  Robert  :  Atlas  du  voyage  de  la  Comm.  sc.  du  Nord,  pi.  19,  fio-.  K. 

1849.  Spirifer  alatus  (Schloth.)  Koninck  :  Nouvelle  Notice  sur  les  fossiles  de  Spitzberc,  p.  9.  pi.  1   fig.  5 

1850.  Trigonotreta  alata  (Schl.),  King:  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  130,  pi.  IX,  figs.  4-12. 
1850.  Trigonotreta  undulata  (Sow.),  King :  ibid.,  p.  131,  pi.  IX,  figs.  1-3,  13-17. 

1858.  Spirifera  alata  (Schloth.),  Davidson  :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  p.  13,  pi,  I,  fio-s.  23-36  •  pi  II 

figs.  6-7. 
1861.    Spirifer  alatus  (Schloth.),  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  I,  p.  87,  pi.  XVI,  figs.  1-7. 

This  species  has  already  often  been  excellently  described,  and  I  can  add  but 

K. 


520  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

little  from  the  Indian  specimens  to  elucidate  it  further.  Nevertheless  a  description 
of  the  Indian  specimens  will  be  of  interest,  as  it  will  give  occasion  to  judge  more 
definitely  on  the  exactitude  of  the  determination  than  would  be  possible  from  the 
figures  only. 

As  in  the  European  specimens  so  also  in  the  Indian  ones  the  general  outline  is 
extremely  variable,  but  in  India  the  transversely  fusiform  shape  seems  to  prevail, 
as  short  forms,  like  that  figured  by  Koninck  (Nouv.  not.  sur  les  foss.  du  Spitzberg) 
from  Milbitz,  are  very  rare  in  India. 

The  valves  are  about  equally  deep,  the  ventral  one  sometimes  slightly  deeper 
than  the  dorsal.  The  curvature  of  the  ventral  valve  is  very  strong  in  the  longitu- 
dinal direction,  and  very  small  transversely.  The  beak  is  prominent,  tolerably  thin 
and  strongly  incurved. 

The  area  is  broad,  not  strongly  concave,  with  sub-parallel  margins.  It  bears 
mostly  a  distinct  vertical  striation.  The  triangular  fissure  is  tolerably  large,  but  no 
specimen  at  hand  is  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  show  the  pseudo-deltidium.  The 
sinus  commences  at  the  apex  of  the  beak,  nevertheless  it  remains  always  shallow. 
It  is  entirely  smooth  in  the  beginning,  but  lower  down  a  median  rib  appears,  which, 
however,  never  becomes  very  high  or  conspicuous.  The  sinus  is  not  very  broad. 
The  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  covered  by  rounded  ribs,  separated  from  each  other 
by  rather  narrow  furrows.  There  are  about  twelve  on  each  side  of  the  sinus,  the 
last  of  them,  however,  towards  the  end  of  the  wings  becomes  very  indistinct.  The 
frontal  part  of  the  shell  is  considerably  produced  in  the  region  of  the  sinus. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  generally  as  strongly  vaulted  as  the  opposite  one ;  sometimes, 
however,  it  is  less  deep.  Its  curve  is  very  strong  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  but 
very  small  transversely.  The  apex  is  but  little  prominent,  and  the  area  extremely 
narrow,  nearly  linear.  The  median  fold  begins  at  the  apex  of  the  valve ;  it  is 
highly  prominent,  not  sharp,  but  more  or  less  broadly  rounded  on  the  top.  On 
each  side  of  it  there  are  about  eight  radial  ribs  distinctly  visible.  Towards  the 
extremity  of  the  wings  the  ribs  become,  however,  very  indistinct,  so  that  the  shell 
appears  either  nearly  quite  smooth,  or  horizontal  ribs  are  slightly  indicated  as  in  the 
specimens  figured  by  King  (Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Eoss.,  PI.  IX,  figs.  10, 11). 

The  radial  ribs  on  both  valves  are  mostly  simple  ;  in  some  specimens,  however, 
one  or  other  appears  bifid.  The  whole  surface  of  both  valves,  except  the  area,  is 
covered  by  regular  closely  arranged,  lamellar  striae  of  growth,  which  are,  however, 
for  the  greater  part  destroyed  by  weathering  on  the  specimens  at  my  disposal. 
Nevertheless  here  and  there  they  are  excellently  observable  on  the  Indian  shells. 

The  internal  characters  could  not  be  observed  in  any  of  the  Indian  specimens. 

The  measurements  of  a  very  transverse  specimen  from  Dokri  are  as  follow  :— 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  23  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve        .........  17    „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell         .........  62    „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ..........  18    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  ........  128 

„         „       „      smaller  valve        ,.,...,.  140* 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.—  BRACHIOPODA.  521 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  a  rather  rare  one,  and  appears 
to  be  entirely  restricted  to  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The 
greatest  number  of  specimens  (five)  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Dokri  in  a  rusty, 
somewhat  oolitic  limestone ;  two  more  specimens  I  found  myself  in  the  dark  grey 
and  brown  argillaceous  sandy  rock  forming  the  Chonetes  bed  at  Amb.  In  both 
localities. the  rocks  from  which  the  specimens  were  obtained  form  part  of  the  lower 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — There  remains,  I  think,  but  very  little  doubt  that  the  specimens 
described  above  belong  really  to  Schlothehn's  species.  I  should  not  be  able  to 
indicate  any  marked  difference  between  the  European  permian  form  and  the  Indian 
shells.  Of  European  carboniferous  species,  only  Spir.  triangularis,  Mart.,  and  Spir. 
convolutus,  Phill.,  can  be  compared,  and  there  might  perhaps  exist  some  doubt 
whether  the  Indian  shells  ought  not  to  have  been  considered  identical  with  one  of 
these  species.  Spirifer  triangularis  is  the  first  to  claim  consideration.  I  regret  to 
say  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure  a  specimen  of  this  species  for  comparison ; 
the  species  is  so  extremely  rare  in  Europe  that  no  specimen  was  procurable. 
The  English  specimens,  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  Mr.  Davidson's  figures,  seem 
to  have  generally  the  rib  within  the  sinus  much  more  developed  than  the  Indian 
shell,  and  are  also  generally  less  strongly  transverse,  with  more  attenuated  wings. 
Another  difference  seems  to  consist  in  the  beak,  which  is  more  prominent,  and  has 
a  smaller  apical  angle  in  the  European  specimens,  and  in  the  absence  of  smooth 
parts  or  horizontal  ribs  on  the  wings.  By  all  these  characters  the  Indian  specimens 
differ  from  European  specimens  of  Spir.  triangularis,  and  approach  the  Spirifer 
alatus,  Schl.,  of  the  permian  period  of  Europe.  I  therefore  think  myself  justified 
in  assigning  the  Indian  specimens  rather  to  Spir.  alatus  than  to  Spir.  triangularis. 

The  other  species  which  must  be  compared  is  Spir.  convolutus,  Phill.  In 
general  outline  this  species  appears  very  similar  to  the  Indian  form,  and  only  after 
close  comparison  of  the  parts  of  the  shell  forming  the  sinus  and  the  median  fold 
does  it  become  evident  that  the  Indian  specimens  cannot  belong  to  Phillips'  species. 
The  median  fold  is  never  simple  in  Spir.  convolutus,  but  shows  nearly  always  traces 
of  a  combination  of  several  radial  plications.  The  same  is  the  case  with  the  sinus  : 
here  also  several  plications  are  placed  within  that  part  of  the  shell,  only  a  more  con- 
spicuous median  fold  is  always  absent.  None  of  these  characters  can  be  detected 
in  the  Indian  shells,  and  there  is  thus  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  these  specimens 
cannot  be  united  with  Spir.  convolutus. 

There  has,  however,  been  described  a  species  from  Kashmir, — Spir.  Jcashmiri- 
ensis, — by  Mr.  Davidson,  with  which  I  should  have  united  without  the  slightest 
hesitation  the  specimens  from  the  Salt-range,  had  I  not  detected  some  differences 
which  prevented  my  doing  so.  Spir.  hashmiriensis  agrees  nearly  perfectly  with  the 
Salt-range  shells,  except  in  the  somewhat  finer  radial  ribbing  (which  is  of  no  great 
importance)  in  the  unproduced  frontal  part  of  the  sinus,  and  in  the  absence  of 
lamellar  striae  of  growth.  This  latter  point  appears  to  me  to  be  of  material  import- 
ance, as  just  by  the  presence  of  these  regular  lamellar  striae  of  growth  and  by  the 


522  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

sporadic  occurrence  of  dichotomous  radial  ribs  the  Salt -range  specimens  approach 
more  closely  Spir.  alatus  than  any  other  species.  There  might  perhaps  exist  an 
ascending  developmental  series  from  Spir.  triangularis  through  Spir.  kashmiriensis 
to  Spir.  alatus.  The  Spir.  triangularis  figured  by  Moller  from  the  upper  carboni- 
ferous limestone  of  the  Ural  shows  a  great  similarity  to  Spir.  kashmiriensis. 

Thus  there  seems  no  escape  from  the  fact  that  Spir.  alatus,  that  characteristic 
permian  species,  really  occurs  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the 
Salt-range. 

8.  Spimfer  Niger,  Waagen  :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XL VIII,  figs.  4 — 6. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  elongately  transversely  fusi- 
form, with  a  very  prominent  median  fold  and  corresponding  sinus,  in  the  middle  of 
which  a  well-developed  ridge  is  placed.  The  valves  are  covered  by  radiating  ribs,  of 
which  three  to  four  form  one  bundle,  or  one  thick  rib. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  vaulted,  either  in  the  longitudinal 
or  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  beak  is  not  very  prominent,  thin,  pointed 
and  well  bent  over.  The  area  is  tolerably  broad,  slightly  concave  with  sub-parallel 
margins ;  the  hinge-line  occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  triangular 
fissure  is  covered  up  by  rocky  matter  in  all  the  specimens  at  my  disposal,  and  it 
can  therefore  not  be  observed  whether  a  pseudo-deltidium  is  present  or  not.  The 
sinus  is  rather  deep  and  broad,  and  commences  very  distinctly  at  the  apex  of  the 
beak.  In  the  frontal  region  that  part  of  the  shell  by  which  the  sinus  is  formed 
is  strongly  produced.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  radiating  ribs,  of  which  five 
are  within  the  sinus,  and  of  these  again  the  median  one  is  the  strongest,  and 
becomes  rather  highly  prominent  in  the  vicinity  of  the  frontal  line.  On  each  side 
of  the  sinus  there  are  seven  thick  ribs,  each  of  which  is  again  sub-divided  into  about 
four  smaller  ones,  sometimes  rather  indistinct,  but  generally  well  developed.  On 
the  extremity  of  the  wings  in  nearly  all  specimens  horizontal  ribs  occur  extending 
about  parallel  to  the  hinge-line,  but  in  very  transverse  specimens  they  are  much 
more  distinctly  developed  than  in  the  less  transverse  varieties. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  more  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  its  curvature 
is  slightly  stronger  in  the  longitudinal  than  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  apex 
is  very  little  prominent,  the  area  very  narrow.  The  median  fold  is  very  high  and 
narrowly  rounded  on  the  top.  It  begins  on  the  apex  of  the  valve  and  increases 
rapidly  in  height.  On  each  side  of  the  median  fold  there  are  about  six  to  seven 
thick  radial  ribs,  each  of  which  is  sub-divided  in  three  smaller  ones.  The  extremity 
of  the  wings  is  ornamented  in  this  valve  also  by  horizontal  ribs. 

Both  valves,  if  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  well  preserved,  bear  a  very  conspi- 
cuous concentric  sculpturing.  It  consists  of  very  regular  closely  arranged,  imbricat- 
ing lamellar  strise  of  growth,  which  again  are  crossed  by  an  extremely  fine  radial 
striation,  exactly  in  the  manner  figured  by  King  (Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  PI.  IX, 
fig.  17)  of  Spirifer  alatus,  or  by  Davidson  (Carb.  Mon.,  PL  L.,  fig.  9)  of  Spir. 
bisulcatus. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  523 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  not  much  is  known  to  me.  The  ex- 
treme thickening  of  the  shell  substance  in  the  apical  region  of  the  ventral  valve  is 
very  remarkable,  as  can  be  observed  in  several  broken  specimens.  The  whole 
space  on  both  sides  between  the  hinge-line  the  dental  plates  and  the  apex  of  the 
valve  forms  one  shelly  piece,  so  that  the  whole  area  rests  on  a  solid  shelly  mass. 
The  transverse  section  of  one  of  the  spiral  cones  is  figured  in  PL  XLVIIL,  fig.  6  d. 
Prom  this  it  appears  probable  that  the  cones  were  in  shape  very  much  like  those 
figured  by  Davidson  of  Spir.  alatus. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Amb,  representing  a  slightly  transverse 
variety,  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 23  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve       .........         18     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        .........        43    „ 

Thiclmess  of  both  valves  ..........         15     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  ........  123° 

„        „        „    smaller  vaive  ........  143° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  extremely  numerous  in  certain 
beds  of  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  get 
tolerably  well-preserved  specimens.  The  valves  are  nearly  always  disunited ;  a  cir- 
cumstance which  is  probably  due  to  the  difference  in  structure  Of  the  two  valves, 
the  ventral  one  being  extremely  thick  and  heavy,  while  the  dorsal  one  is  light  and 
thin.  The  greatest  number  of  specimens  was  met  with  by  me  in  the  Chittawan 
near  Ghari,  where  a  whole  bed  of  black,  sandy,  calcareous  rock,  forming  part  of  the 
lowest  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone,  is  literally  filled  with  the  valves 
of  this  species.  The  valves  are  all  single,  and  it  is  almost  impossible  to  extract 
tolerably  complete  specimens  from  the  very  hard  rock.  I  brought  away  about  a 
dozen  specimens. 

Another  locality  where  the  species  is  not  rare  is  Amb.  Here  I  collected  nine 
specimens  in  the  so-called  Chonetes  bed.  Pour  more  specimens  were  collected  by 
Mr.  Wynne  at  Dokri,  together  with  Spirifer  alatus,  Schloth. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  most  nearly  related  to  Spir.  alatus.  Schl.,  with  which 
it  has  in  common  the  general  shape,  the  prominent  rib  in  the  middle  of  the  sinus, 
and  the  minute  concentric  ornamentation.  It  differs  from  Schlotheim's  species 
by  the  finer  radial  ribbing  arranged  in  bundles  and  extending  over  the  sinus  on  both 
sides  of  the  median  rib,  and  by  the  more  acute  apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve. 

Spir.  triangularis,  Mart.,  must  next  be  compared.  The  differeuces  between 
this  species  and  Spir.  niger  are  about  the  same  as  between  the  latter  and  Spir.  alatus, 
only  that  the  apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valves  of  the  two  first  species  is  less  largely 
different. 

"With  regard  to  Spir.  convolutus,  it  must  be  stated  that  the  difference  is 
greater  than  appears  at  first  sight,  and  if  the  median  rib  in  the  sinus  were  not 
present,  it  would  be  difficult  to  distinguish  between  the  two  forms.  Also  in  Spir. 
convolutus  the  ribs  are  often  sub-divided  into  several  smaller  ones,  the  sinus  is  covered 


524  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

by  several  folds  and  the  whole  shape  is  nearly  identical.  The  chief  difference  of 
Spir.  niger  from  Phillips'  species  consists  in  the  smooth  median  fold,  which  shows 
no  snb-divisions,  and  in  the  existence  of  a  prominent  fold  in  the  middle  of  the  sinus, 
by  which  character  the  relation  of  the  present  species  to  Spir.  alatus  and  Spir. 
triangularis  is  authenticated. 

On  the  whole,  the  present  species  is  about  intermediate  beween  Spir.  alatus, 
Schloth.,  and  Spir.  convolutus,  Phill.,  and  seems  to  be  a  vicarious  species  for  one  of 
these  two. 


Sub-family  :  MARTI 'NUN 'JE. 
Genus :  MAETINIOPSIS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

This  genus  has  for  a  long  time  greatly  puzzled  me,  and  even  now  I  am  not  quite 
certain  as  to  its  relations.  In  the  beginning  I  considered  the  shells  belonging  to 
the  genus  as  something  like  Merista,  Suess,  until  I  succeeded  in  exposing  the  large 
triangular  fissure  situated  below  the  apex  of  the  beak,  and  in  cleaning  the  area  of 
the  smaller  valve.  After  this  it  appeared  tolerably  certain  that  we  had  to  deal  with 
a  member  of  the  family  Spiriferidce.  It  was  not  possible  for  me  to  expose  also  the 
internal  characters  of  the  genus,  partly  on  account  of  the  hardness  of  the  sandy 
limestone  in  which  these  fossils  are  preserved,  and  partly  on  account  of  the  scarce- 
ness of  the  specimens.  I  have,  however,  suspicions  that  some  kind  of  a  loop  exists, 
and  therefore  these  shells  will  require  in  future  some  closer  examination. 

As  far  as  the  characters  can  be  made  out,  the  genus  may  be  specified  in  the 
following  manner. 

Shell  more  or  less  globular  or  thick  lenticular,  smooth ;  area  in  the  ventral  valve 
not  distinctly  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell,  very  small,  interrupted 
in  the  middle  by  a  tolerably  large,  triangular,  deltidial  fissure.  Dorsal  valve  with 
a  narrow  but  distinctly  marked  off  smooth  area.  Internally  the  ventral  valve 
possesses  two  strongly  developed  dental  plates,  which  limit  the  deltidial  fissure  on 
both  sides  and  diverge  towards  the  frontal  region.  They  can  always  be  seen  through 
the  transparent  shell  and  give  it  an  appearance  very  much  like  Merista.  In  the 
dorsal  valve  two  strong  diverging  septal  plates  are  present,  and  support  for  some  dis- 
tance the  crura  to  which  the  spirals  are  fixed.  The  spirals  seem  to  be  very  small, 
but  I  cannot  say  anything  definite  on  the  matter. 

The  shell  is  coated  with  an  epidermis,  which  exhibits  a  very  distinct  punctation, 
very  similar  to  the  punctation  of  Terebratula.  The  median  shell-layers  show  this 
punctation  much  less  distinctly,  though  it  can  be  well  observed  in  places.  The 
punctation  is  very  fine,  close,  and  arranged  in  quincunx. 

By  the  smoothness  of  the  shell  and  the  general  appearance  the  forms  belonging 
to  this  genus  appear  to  be  very  closely  related  to  Martinia,  and  I  was  for  a  long 
time  inclined  to  place  these  shells  in  that  genus ;  but  after  a  careful  study  of  typical 
specimens  of  Martinia  glabra  from  Vis6,  which  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  Mons.  de 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.—  BRACHIOPODA. 


525 


Koninck,  I  found  that  these  shells  were  devoid  of  dental  as  well  as  of  septal  plates, 
and  were  therefore  distinct  generically  from  the  Indian  fossils. 

Of  other  genera  the  genus  Mentzelia,  Quenst.,  appears  to  he  most  nearly  related, 
hut  is  distinct  from  the  present  genus  by  the  large  development  of  a  median  septum 
in  the  ventral  valve,  and  by  the  reduced  size  of  the  dental  plates. 

The  genus  Martiniopsis  seems  to  appear  already  in  the  devonian  period.  There 
has  at  least  been  figured  by  Quenstedt,  under  the  name  of  Spir.  Icevigatus  eife- 
lianus,  a  shell  from  the  devonian  strata  of  the  Eifel,  which  according  to  the  develop- 
ment of  its  internal  partitions  could  very  well  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 
present  genus.  Otherwise  few  are  known  to  me  that  could  be  assigned  to  it.  Only 
in  Australia  the  genus  appears  to  have  attained  a  somewhat  more  extensive  de- 
velopment. It  seems  at  least  probable  that  species  like  Spir.  darwinii,  Spir.  oviformis, 
and  the  large  form  figured  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  under  the  name  of  Spir.  glaber 
belong  to  the  present  genus. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  rather  rare,  and  is  represented  by  two  species, 
both  among  the  rarest  shells  in  the  palaeozoic  deposits  of  that  country.  One  of 
them,  which  will  bear  the  name  of  Martiniopsis  subpentagonalis,  W.,  occurs  in  the 
lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  the  other,  for  which  I  introduce  the 
name  of  Martiniopsis  inflata,  "W.,  is  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  same 
formation.  There  has  up  to  the  present  been  discovered  no  connecting  link 
between  these  two ;  and  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  seems  to  be 
devoid  of  a  representative  of  the  genus. 


1.  Martiniopsis  inflata,  Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  XLI,  figs.  7,  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  transversely  oval,  with  rather 
strongly  inflated  valves,  smooth  shell  and  small  little-prominent  beak,  without 
distinctly  marked  area. 

b 


Fig.  9.  Maetiniopsis  inflata,  Waagen  :  n.  gen.  et  sp.     Two  specimens  from  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Chidru. 

a,  longitudinal  section,  showing  the  partition  walls  in  the  ventral  as  well  as  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  the  spiral ; 

b,  view  of  the  beak,  the  ventral  valve  below,  showing  the  sharply  defined  area  of  the  dorsal  valve ;   Cj'view  of  the 
beak,  the  ventral  valve  above,  showing  the  deltidial  fissure  ;  d,  lateral  view. 


526  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  regularly  curved  in  the  transverse  direction,  but  less 
so  longitudinally.  In  the  latter  direction  the  greatest  curve  is  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  beak,  lower  down  towards  the  front  the  vajve  is  somewhat  flattened.  A  sinus 
does  not  exist,  though  the  front-line  is  slightly  elevated  in  the  middle.  The  beak 
is  thin,  pointed,  but  little  prominent.  It  is  very  strongly  bent  over,  nearly  touching 
the  apex  of  the  smaller  valve.  It  is  perfectly  rounded  on  its  dorsal  side,  and  the 
area  is  not  marked  off  by  the  slightest  trace  of  a  ridge.  Below  the  beak  there  is 
a  rather  large  triangular  fissure,  but  it  could  not  be  stated  whether  a  pseudo-delti- 
dium  is  present  or  not. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  equally  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  but  its  curve  is 
more  regular  in  both  directions.  No  median  fold  can  be  distinguished.  The  apex 
is  but  little  prominent,  slightly  incurved,  and  provided  below  with  a  narrow  but 
distinctly  and  sharply  defined  area. 

The  very  strongly  developed  dental  plates  are  easily  visible  in  nearly  all  the 
specimens  at  my  disposal.  Less  easily  can  the  septal  plates  in  the  dorsal  valve  be 
distinguished,  though  these  also  are  generally  traceable.  In  the  apical  region  of 
both  valves  the  substance  of  the  shell  is  mostly  thickened  in  a  remarkable  manner,  so 
that  the  spaces  between  the  two  dental  plates,  and  between  the  latter  and  the  outer 
walls  of  the  shell,  are  to  a  great  extent  filled  up  by  shelly  matter.  In  the  dorsal 
valve  this  thickening  takes  place  to  a  less  extent  than  in  the  ventral  one. 

The  punctation  of  the  shell  is  only  very  indistinctly  visible  in  this  species,  as 
the  epidermoidal  layer  of  the  shell  is  always  destroyed. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Chidru  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .......  47  mm.  43  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve         ......  41  „  39    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 47  „  47     „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line     .......  28  „  22     „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves    .          .          .          .          .          .          .  30  „  29     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  large  valve    ......  105°  112° 

,,      smaller  valve 122°  128° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  only  occurs  in  a  single  locality, 
at  Chidru,  where  it  has  been  found  by  me  as  well  by  Dr.  Oldham,  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  in  yellow  sandy  calcareous  beds.  Six  specimens 
have  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 

Remarks. — The  species  here  under  consideration  has  an  extremely  close  resem- 
blance to  Mart,  oblata,  Sow.,  and  is  distinct  from  that  species  in  external  shape 
almost  only  by  the  smaller  area  and  more  strongly  incurved  beak.  It  has  not  been 
stated  by  any  describer  whether  that  species  possessed  dental  plates  or  not.  It  is 
therefore  very  difficult  to  compare  it  more  closely  with  Martiniopsis  inflata.  As, 
however,  Mart,  oblata  is  considered  by  Davidson  and  others  as  identical  with  Mart, 
glabra,  and  as  I  am  able  to  state  from  typical  specimens  of  this  species  that  it 
possessed  no  dental  plates,  there  cannot  remain  much  doubt  that  our  Martiniopsis 
inflata  is  different  from  Martinia  glabra  as  well  as  from  Martinia  oblata. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  527 

2.  Martiniopsis  subpentagonalis,  Waagen :  n.  gen.  et  sp„  PI.  XLII,  figs.  9,  10 ; 

PL  XLIII,  fig.  1. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  somewhat  elongately  oral  or  subpenta- 
gonal,  with  but  little  inflated  valves,  a  small  and  rather  indistinct  area  and  pro- 
minent beak. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  equally  curved  in  both  directions.  The  beak  is 
strongly  prominent,  much  bent  over  and  very  pointed.  On  its  dorsal  side  below 
the  apex  there  is  a  not  very  large  triangular  fissure.  The  area  is  somewhat  more 
distinct  than  in  the  preceding  species,  but  the  ridges  marking  off  the  area  on  both 
sides  are  always  very  low  and  rounded,  though  they  already  approach  in  their 
development  certain  specimens  of  Mart,  glabra.  A  distinct  sinus  is  not  developed, 
though  the  valve  is  somewhat  produced  in  the  frontal  region  and  thus  causes  the 
front-line  to  ascend  slightly.  In  some  specimens  a  slight  impression,  replacing  the 
sinus,  is  observable  in -the  frontal  region. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  about  as  strongly  vaulted  as  the  ventral  one,  and  its  curve 
is  very  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  very  little  prominent,  and  is  pro- 
vided below  with  a  narrow  but  sharply  defined  area.  A  median  fold  is  barely  devel- 
oped ;  only  in  some  specimens  a  slight  trace  of  it  can  be  observed  in  the  frontal 
region. 

The  internal  partitions  are  very  strongly  developed  in  this  species.  The  dental 
plates  extend  for  more  than  a  third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  shell,  and  the  septal 
plates  occupy  nearly  half  the  length  of  the  dorsal  valve.  This  can  be  seen  in 
nearly  every  specimen  from  the  outside,  as  the  shell  is  generally  transparent.  The 
great  thickening  of  the  shell  in  the  apical  region  of  both  valves,  as  observed  in  the 
preceding  species,  is  entirely  absent  in  this  one.  Of  the  remaining  internal 
characters  nothing  is  known  to  me. 


V 


MK    i 


*m 


m 


Fig.  10.    Surface  sculpturing  of  Mabtiniopsis  st/bpentagonalis,  not  far  from  the  beak,  strongly  enlarged. 

The  punctation  of  the  shell  is  very  characteristic  in  this  species ;  it  is  excellently 
preserved  in  several  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal,  but  is  only  quite  distinct  on 
the  epidermoidal  layer  of  the  shell.  "Where  this  epidermis  has  been  destroyed  the 
punctation  is  more  or  less  absent.  It  consists  of  very  closely  arranged  fine  grooves, 
which  appear  as  if  made  with  the  point  of  a  pin ;  they  are  sometimes  quite  round, 
sometimes  a  little  elongated.  They  are  mostly  placed  somewhat  irregularly  in 
quincunx.  The  punctation  can  still  be  traced  on  the  layer  of  the  shell  imme- 
diately below  the  epidermis;  even  on  the  deeper  shell-layers  I  can  sometimes 


528  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

see  traces  of  it,  but  they  are  very  indistinct.     This  punctation  is  crossed  by  very  fine 
concentric  strise  of  growth. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follow : — ■ 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 32  mm.  30  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve     .  .         .         .         .         .         •         .  27  „  25  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell      .  .         .         .         .         •         .         .  32  „  35  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line         .  .         .         .         .         .         .          .  10  „  15  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves        .  .         .         •         •         •         •         .  18  „  17  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  .......  82  100 

„        „        „      smaller  valve  .......  128  137 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Though  this  species  is  everywhere  rare,  yet 
it  occurs  at  quite  a  number  of  localities,  and  seems  to  be  a  species  characteristic 
for  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  greatest  number  of  speci- 
mens (three)  was  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  in  the  so-called  Ohonetes  bed.  One 
specimen  I  found  in  the  Chittawan  in  the  lower  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  and  another  specimen  in  the  Nilawan  below  Bhal  in  the  grey  sandstones 
(bed  No.  0  in  the  section  of  my  note-book)  containing  the  easternmost  represent- 
atives of  the  palaeozoic  fauna  of  the  Salt-range.  One  specimen  I  collected  at  Pail  in 
beds  a  little  above  that  with  Spirifer  marcoui,  W.  Mr.  Wynne  brought  the  species 
from  Bilot  (Trans-Indus),  where  he  found  it  in  a  brown,  sandy,  calcareous  rock,  con- 
taining many  crinoid  fragments. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one,  yet  the 
two  forms  are  not  difficult  to  distinguish.  The  species  here  under  consideration  has 
much  flatter  valves,  a  more  prominent  beak,  and  a  more  distinct  area  than  Mar- 
tiniopsis  mflata,  and  is  by  these  characters  well  distinguishable. 

By  the  more  distinctly  defined  area  Martiniopsis  subpentagonalis  approaches 
more  closely  to  Martinia  glabra  than  the  preceding  species.  Nevertheless  here  also 
a  distinction  is  very  easy,  as  the  septa  which  exist  in  both  valves  of  the  Indian 
species  are  absent  in  Martinia  glabra. 


Genus :  MARTINIA,  M'Coy. 

Most  writers  on  fossil  Brachiopoda  have  considered  M' Coy's  genus  Martinia 
as  only  a  sub-genus  of  Spirifer,  or  even  have  entirely  rejected  it.  It  cannot  be 
denied  that  the  characteristic  of  the  genus  given  by  M'Coy  is  very  insufficient,  and 
even  for  the  greater  part  erroneous,  and  that  this  can  be  considered  a  sufficient 
reason  for  the  rejection  of  the  genus.  But  after  the  name  has  been  given,  and  the 
typical  species  for  which  the  name  has  been  employed  can  be  found  out,  it  will  have 
to  be  made  use  of  if  we  can  state  that  the  typical  species  really  possesses  characters 
deserving  of  a  distinct  generic  designation,  though  these  characters  may  not  have 
been  known  to  the  author  who  created  the  name. 

Such  is  the  case  with  Spirifer  glaber  and  all  the  allied  forms,  among  which  is 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BBACHIOPODA.  529 

also  Spir.  deoorus,  Phill.,  which  has  been  mentioned  by  M'Coy  as  the  first  species 
of  his  genus  Martinia.  It  is  not  the  smallness  of  the  spiral  coils,  as  has  been 
shown  by  Mr.  Davidson,  which  may  establish  a  generic  distinction  between  these 
forms  and  the  true  Spirifers,  but  other  characters  which  were  not  observed  by 
M'Coy.  These  characters  consist  chiefly  in  the  absence  of  dental  plates  in  the 
ventral  valve,  which  are  present  in  all  the  true  Spirifers,  but  absent  in  the  forms 
here  under  consideration.  Another  character  is  the  punctation  of  the  shell  under 
certain  conditions  :  when  the  shell  of  Spirifer  glaber  or  the  allied  forms  is  perfectly 
well  preserved  it  is  coated  all  over  with  a  very  thin  epidermis  bearing  innumer- 
able fine  punctures,  which  give  to  the  surface  of  the  shell  under  a  strongly  magni- 
fying lens  an  appearance  very  much  resembling  that  of  "  chagrin"  leather.  This 
epidermis,  however,  appears  to  be  very  easily  destroyable,  and  therefore  it  can  only 
rarely  be  observed.  The  accompanying  woodcut  represents  these  punctures  in 
a  specimen  from  Vise  which  has  been  kindly  communicated  to  me  by  Mons.  de 
Koninck. 


Fig.  11.    Surface  sculpturing  of  Mabtinia  glabba,  Mart.,  from  near  the  margin  of  a  specimen  from  Vise",  stron  giy 

enlarged. 

This  punctured  epidermis  seems  to  be  far  more  easily  destroyed  on  the  true 
Martinia  than  on  Martiniopsis,  in  which  it  may  be  much  better  and  more  frequently 
observed. 

These  characters  together— the  absence  of  dental  plates  and  the  existence  of  a 
punctured  surface — are,  it  appears  to  me,  sufficient  to  constitute  the  forms  bearing 
them  as  a  proper  genus,  for  which  the  name  Martinia  will  have  be  to  employed. 
By  the  absence  of  dental  plates  this  genus  approaches  more  closely  the  genus 
Jteticularia  than  any  other  genus  of  the  family  Spiriferidae. 

The  genus  seems  to  be  chiefly  represented  in  the  carboniferous  deposits  of 
Europe.  In  America  it  seems  not  to  be  common,  and  in  India  it  is  also  very  rare. 
In  the  Salt-range  there  can  be  distinguished  about  five  species,  each  of  which  is  very 
rare.  It  is  true  that  by  many  palseontologists  these  species  will  barely  be  considered 
even  as  varieties  only  of  Spir.  glaber,  but  as  little  can  it  be  denied  that  the  typical 
shape  of  Spir.  glaber  is  barely  represented  among  the  Indian  forms.  If,  then,  I  were 
to  put  down  the  Indian  shell  simply  as  Mart,  glabra,  it  would  give  a  very  incorrect 
idea  of  what  really  occurs  in  the  Salt-range.  On  these  grounds,  and  from  the  con- 
siderations which  I  have  already  set  forth  in  the  introduction  to  the  family  Tere- 
bratulidce,  I  prefer  to  distinguish  specifically  between  these  forms. 

The  five  species  which  I  can  distinguish  among  the  specimens  in  the  Salt-range 
collection  are  for  the  most  part  distinct  from  the  European  forms.     Only  one  speci- 


530  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

men  I  can  assign  to  Mart.  cf.  glabra ;  it  is  from  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  The  others  belong  to  a  series  of  forms  distinct  from  that  of  the  typical 
Martinia  glabra  by  a  much  shorter  hinge-line  which  terminates  on  both  sides  in 
little  wings,  and  by  the  circumstance  that  the  sinus  of  the  ventral  valve  is  entirely 
limited  to  the  frontal  region.  To  this  series  three  species  belong :  Martinia  warthi, 
W.,  and  Mart,  elongata,  W.,  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ; 
and  Martinia  chidruensis,  W.,  from  the  upper  division  of  the  same  formation. 
Mart,  warthi  and  chidruensis  are  probably  in  developmental  connection.  A  third 
series  of  forms,  again,  is  indicated  by  a  single  species  which  in  its  general  shape 
shows  much  resemblance  to  Ambocochia  planoconvexa,  Shum.,  but  exhibits  no  trace 
of  the  characteristic  shell-structure  of  Ambocochia.  I  therefore  must  consider  this 
shell  as  belonging  to  Martinia  and  as  indicating  a  separate  series  of  forms  which 
perhaps  might  be  brought  into  connection  with  Martinia  corculum,  Kutorga.  It 
occurs  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

According  to  these  considerations  we  can  arrange  the  species  of  Martinia 
occurring  in  the  Salt-range  in  the  following  manner : — 

I. — Group  of  Martinia  glabra,  Mart.  sp. 

1.  Martinia  cf.  glabra,  Mart. 

II.— »Group  of  Martinia  warthi,  W. 

2.  Martinia  warthi,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

3.  „         elongata,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

4.  „         chidruensis,  Waageu  n.  sp. 

III. — Group  of  Martinia  corculum,  Kutorga. 

5.  Martinia  semiplana,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

Of  all  these  species  only  one  {Mart.  cf.  glabra)  occurs  also  in  Europe,  but  its 
identification  with  the  European  species  cannot  be  made  quite  sure  of,  as  only  a 
single  specimen  exists,  and  thus  the  determination  is  not  of  much  geological  value. 
Of  the  other  species  one  or  the  other  might  occur  also  in  Europe,  but  I  have  not 
sufficiently  extensive  material  of  European  carboniferous  fossils  to  state  anything 
in  this  direction.  So  much  is  certain  that  neither  among  the  specimens  figured 
by  Davidson,  Koninck  and  others,  nor  among  the  materials  which  I  have  for 
comparison,  is  there  a  specimen  which  can  be  directly  identified  with  any  of  the 
Indian  species. 

All  the  species  occur  in  rather  sporadic  and  isolated  specimens,  thus  clearly 
indicating  that  they  are  either  stragglers  from  a  territory  where  the  genus  is  far 
more  plentifully  developed,  or  that  they  are  the  last  representatives  of  a  group  of 
forms  which  is  on  the  verge  of  becoming  extinct,  and  which  had  been  more  copiously 
developed  in  a  former  period. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  531 

I.— Group  op  MARTINI  A  GLABRA,  Mart.  sp. 
1.— Martinia  cf.  glabra,  Martin,  sp.  :   PI.  XLIII,  fig.  9. 

1809.   ConchyliolitJius  Anomites  glaber,  Martin  :  Petrif.  Derbiens.,  p.  11,  pi.  48,  figs.  9 — -10. 

1821.  Spirifer  glaber  (Mart.),  Sow. :  Min.  Conch.,  Vol.  Ill,  p   123,  pi.  269,  figs.  1,  2. 

1836.  Spirifera  glabra  (Mart.),  Phillips  :  Geol.  of  Yorksh.,  Vol.  II,  p.  219,  pi.  10,  figs.  10,  11,  12. 

1843.  Spirifer  glaber  (Mart.),  Koninck :  Desor.  des  anim.  foss.,  p.  267,  pi.  18,  fig.  1. 

1844.  Martinia  glabra  (Mart.),  M'Coy  :  Synops.  Carb.  foss.  of  Irel.,  p.  139. 

1859.  Spirifera  glabra  (Mart.),  Davidson:  Mon.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  p.  59,  pi.  XI,  figs.  1—9 ;  pi.  XII,  1—3. 

1873.  Spirifer  glabra  (Mart.),  Koninck:  Foss.  Carb.  de  Bleiberg,  p.  57,  pi.  II,  fig.  12. 

1880.  Spirifera  glabra  (Mart.),  Davidson  :  Suppl.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  p.  274,  pi.  XXXII,  figs.  3—5. 

As  there  exists  only  one  specimen,  and  that  not  even  quite  complete,  in  the 
Salt-range  collection,  it  is  rather  difficult  for  me  to  give  an  exact  description.  Yet 
I  shall  try  to  describe  the  shell  as  exactly  as  possible,  in  order  that  others  may  be 
able  to  judge  of  the  determination. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  transversely  oval  with  moderately  inflated 
valves  and  a  not  very  broad  sinus  and  median  fold. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  regularly  curved  in  both  directions,  and  apparently 
slightly  deeper  than  the  dorsal  one.  The  beak  has  been  broken  off.  The  hinge-line 
is  not  very  much  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  sinus  is  not 
very  broad  but  well  marked ;  it  does  not,  however,  extend  to  the  beak.  The  shell  is 
somewhat  produced  in  the  frontal  region.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  entirely 
smooth,  and  not  a  trace  of  radial  ribs  is  observable. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  also  very  regularly  curved  in  both  directions,  but  appears 
to  be  slightly  flatter  than  the  ventral  one.  The  apex  of  the  valve  is  broken  off. 
The  median  fold  is  well  developed,  flattened  on  the  top,  and  there  is  a  slight  trace  of 
an  impression  in  the  middle  of  it.  The  fold  reaches  up  to  not  far  from  the  apex. 
The  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  not  very  strongly  depressed  and  entirely  smooth. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  has  everywhere  been  destroyed,  and  therefore  the 
punctation  can  nowhere  be  distinctly  observed.  Both  valves  are,  however,  covered 
with  closely  arranged  very  fine  concentric  striae  of  growth. 

The  measurements  as  far  as  they  can  be  observed  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about  ........      7    mm. 

Entire  breath  of  the  shell 18-5     „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line    .         .  ........     13       „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  ..........     10o     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve,  about  .......  112° 

„        „        „        smaller  valve  about        .......  120° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimens  of  this  species  that  is 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  at  Amb  in  dark  coaly 
sandstones,  forming,  at  the  base  of  the  Productus-limestone  formation,  the  last  fossil- 
iferous  bed  above  the  lavender-clays. 


532  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks. — I  think  I  cannot  be  very  wrong  in  assigning  the  specimen  here  under 
description  to  Martin's  species,  as  in  all  essential  points,  chiefly  in  the  comparative 
length  of  the  hinge-line,  the  specimen  perfectly  agrees  with  Martinia  glabra.  The 
only  point  of  difference  which  might  possibly  be  adduced  consists  in  the  sinus  of 
the  ventral  valve,  which  in  typical  specimens  of  Martinia  glabra  extends  nearly  to 
the  end  of  the  beak,  whilst  in  the  Indian  specimen  it  disappears  already  about  half 
way  up  from  the  frontal  line.  This  peculiarity,  if  it  could  be  stated  of  a  number 
of  specimens,  would  perhaps  be  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  a  proper  species, 
but  in  this  case,  being  observed  only  on  a  single  specimen,  it  seems  not  to  be  of 
sufficient  importance  for  a  specific  distinction. 


II.— Group  op  MARTINI  A   WARTEI,  Waagen. 
2. — Maktinia  elongata,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  5  &  7. 

It  iswith  much  hesitation  that  I  introduce  this  name,  as  the  materials  upon 
which  the  species  is  founded  are  very  scanty  indeed.  But  as  I  do  not  wish  to  create 
such  an  encumbrance  as  a  "  sp.  ind."  I  prefer  to  give  a  name  under  which  the 
form  can  be  quoted. 

The  general  outline  of  this  shell  is  slightly  elongated  or  as  long  as  it  is  broad ; 
at  the  same  time  it  is  rather  distinctly  pentagonal.  Sinus  and  median  fold  are 
broad  and  flat,  the  hinge-line  comparatively  long.    The  valves  are  but  little  inflated. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  regularly  curved  in  both  directions.  The  beak  is  but 
little  prominent,  small  and  thin,  and  not  much  bent  over.  The  area  is  very  small, 
triangular  and  concave,  and  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  prominent  obtuse  ridges, 
which  form  little  wings  at  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line.  The  sinus  is  very  broad  and 
flat,  barely  at  all  sunk  in,  and  entirely  limited  to  the  frontal  region.  The  frontal 
part  of  the  valve  is  considerably  produced,  so  as  to  cause  the  frontal  line  to  ascend, 
On  both  sides  of  the  sinus  two  rounded  folds  are  placed,  which  are  again  followed 
by  slight  impressions.  This  causes  the  lateral  margins  of  the  valve  to  form  a  kind 
of  indistinct  zig-zag  line. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  equally  curved  as  the  ventral  one,  and  its  bend  is  very  re- 
gular in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  very  little  prominent,  with  a  very  narrow 
area.  At  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line  little  wings  are  developed.  The  median  fold 
is  very  broad,  low,  and  strongly  flattened  in  the  middle.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides 
by  rather  broad  flat  furrows  or  impressions,  which  are  again  followed  by  a  kind  of 
fold  or  rib.  The  median  fold  as  well  as  the  two  lateral  ones  are  limited  to  the 
marginal  parts  of  the  valve. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  has  everywhere  been  destroyed,  and  therefore  nothing 
of  the  punctation  is  preserved.  Numerous  faint  concentric  striae  of  growth  are, 
however,  well  observable. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  533 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell            11*5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve         .......  10  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 11  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line              .......  4  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves              .......  7  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  .......  90" 

„        „          „      smaller  valve          ......  102° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only"  well-preserved  specimen  of  this 
species  that  has  served  for  description  was  collected  by  Dr.  Warth  in  the  vicinity  of 
Musakheyl  in  a  reddish  marble,  evidently  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  Two  ventral  valves  were  found  by  myself  at  Khura  in  the  upper  region 
of  the  middle  Product  us-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species,  though  rather  nearly  related  to  Martinia  glabra,  can 
easily  be  distinguished  from  that  species  by  its  elongated  general  outline  and  its 
characteristically  developed  short  hinge-line,  which  terminates  at  both  ends  in  little 
wings.  Of  other  species,  chiefly  the  two  following  must  be  compared.  The  form 
here  under  consideration  can  be  distinguished  from  those  two  by  its  elongated  form, 
low,  broad,  and  strongly  flattened  median  fold,  and  a  comparatively  longer  hinge- 
line. 

3. — Martinia  wartri,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLIII,  figs.  2  &  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval  with  a  moderately  pro- 
minent beak,  very  small  area  and  a  flattened  median  fold. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated,  deep,  and  about  equally  curved  in 
both  directions.  The  beak  is  thick,  somewhat  prominent,  little  bent  over  and  very 
pointed.  It  bears  on  its  dorsal  side  an  extremely  small  triangular  area,  the  greatest 
part  of  which  is  occupied  by  a  very  large  triangular  fissure  so  that  the  area  is  re- 
duced to  two  narrow  flattened  strips  on  both  sides  of  it.  The  immediate  margins  of 
the  fissure  are  formed  by  very  narrow  sharp  ridges,  separated  from  the  area  by  a 
deep  furrow.  I  could  observe  no  pseudo-deltidium.  The  area  is  somewhat  promi- 
nent and  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve  by  a  flatly  rounded  furrow, 
which  causes  the  terminations  of  the  hinge-line  to  form  little  wing-like  prominences. 
The  sinus  is  broad  and  flat,  but  distinctly  impressed.  It  reaches  up  about  half  way 
from  the  front  line,  and  the  part  of  the  valve  which  corresponds  to  it  is  considerably 
produced  in  the  frontal  region.  On  both  sides  of  the  sinus  follow  low  rounded  folds, 
which  again  are  followed  by  a  slight  depression,  so  that  the  lateral  margins  of  the 
valve  undulate. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  considerably  flatter  and  less  deep  than  the  ventral  one. 
Transversely  it  is  rather  strongly  vaulted,  but  longitudinally  it  is  only  vaulted  in 
the  apical  region  and  flattened  or  even  slightly  impressed  towards  the  frontal  line. 
The  apex  is  little  prominent,  strongly  pointed  and  barely  bent  over.  There  is  almost 
no  area.     The  whole  internal  side  of  the  apex  is  nearly  occupied  by  a  very  large 


534  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

triangular  fissure,  on  both  sides  of  which  slight  traces  of  an  area  are  observable.  Also 
in  this  valve  the  area  is  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  shallow 
furrow,  whereby  little  wings  are  produced.  The  median  fold  is  broad,  tolerably 
prominent  and  rather  much  flattened  on  the  top.  In  some  specimens  a  slight  im- 
pression is  observable  in  the  middle  as  in  the  true  Martinia  glabra.  The  fold 
extends  to  not  far  from  the  apex.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  broad  deep  impres- 
sions, which  are  followed  by  broad  rounded  folds,  in  consequence  of  which  this 
valve  appears  distinctly  tripartite. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  only  in  one  specimen  sufficiently  well  preserved  to 
show  partly  the  punctaiion.  It  consists  of  numerous  thickly  strewn  granules  or 
impressions  which  are  arranged  in  irregular  radial  rows.  Besides  these  the  shell  is 
covered  with  numerous  very  fine  concentric  strise  of  growth,  which  are  sometimes 
imbricating. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 20-5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve      .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     18  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell       ..........     25'5  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line         ..........      8  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves  .  .........     14  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve        .........  110° 

„        „        „      smaller  valve      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  125° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— -There  are  altogether  only  three  specimens 
of  this  species  known  to  me.  The  best  preserved  of  them  was  collected  by  Dr. 
Warth  at  Musakheyl  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The 
specimen  is  silicified.  Another  specimen  was  found  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Swas  in 
yellow  limestones  belonging  to  the  same  division,  and  the  last  specimen  I  detected 
myself  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  in  yellow  limestones  among  the  rocks  of 
the  lower  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  The  species  seems  thus  to  be 
restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  that  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species,  though  in  external  form  extremely  similar  to  the 
strongly  plicated  varieties  of  Martinia  glabra  as  they  have  been  figured  in  Davidson's 
Monograph,  PI.  XII,  figs.  1,  2,  can  yet  very  easily  be  distinguished  from  these  forms 
by  the  extreme  shortness  of  its  hinge-line,  which  terminates  at  both  ends  in  little 
wings.  This  character,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  never  occurs  in  Martinia  glabra, 
and  has  never  been  mentioned  by  any  of  the  many  describers  of  that  species. 

Of  other  species  the  preceding  one  must  be  compared.  Martinia  elongata  differs 
from  the  species  here  under  consideration  by  its  elongated  shape,  much  less  strongly 
developed  and  broader  median  fold,  and  a  comparatively  slightly  longer  hinge-line. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA.  535 

4.  Martinia  chidrtjensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XLIII,  fig.  3. 

The  general  outline  is  indistinctly  rhomboidal  or  quadratic,  with  very  strongly 
plicated  valves.     The  area  is  very  small,  the  hinge-line  extremely  short. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated  and  strongly  vaulted  in  the  longitu- 
dinal as  well  as  the  transverse  direction.  The  beak  is  thick,  strongly  prominent, 
considerably  bent  over  and  finely  pointed.  The  area  is  concave,  very  small,  and  bears 
in  the  middle  a  large  triangular  fissure,  which  occupies  the  greater  part  of  the  extent 
of  the  area.  The  latter  is  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  distinct 
prominent  fold  which  terminates  in  a  little  wing  at  the  end  of  the  hinge-line.  The 
sinus  is  strongly  excavated  and  extends  from  the  front  line  over  two-thirds  of  the 
entire  length  of  the  valve.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  strongly  prominent  folds 
which  are,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  margin,  distinctly  flattened  or  even  slightly  exca- 
vated on  top.  They  are  followed  on  each  side  by  a  broad  impression,  after  which  on 
each  side  again  a  broad  rounded  fold  obtains,  so  that  this  valve  altogether  shows 
four  rather  prominent  rounded  folds,  between  which  three  deep  impressions  are 
observable.  In  the  frontal  region  that  part  of  the  shell  which  corresponds  to  the 
sinus  is  much  produced,  so  that  the  frontal  line  ascends  very  strongly  in  the  middle. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  a  little  less  vaulted  and  slightly  less  deep  than  the  ventral 
one.  Its  curvature  is  considerably  greater  in  the  transverse  than  in  the  longitudi- 
nal direction.  The  apex  is  very  little  prominent,  pointed  and  slightly  bent  over. 
The  area  is  extremely  small  and  narrow,  and  occupied  nearly  for  its  whole  extent 
by  a  very  broad  triangular  fissure.  Laterally  the  area  is  marked  off  from  the  re- 
mainder of  the  shell  by  a  slightly  prominent  little  fold,  which  terminates  in  a  small 
wing  at  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line.  The  median  fold  is  narrow  and  very  promi- 
nent in  the  frontal  region,  but  half  way  up  from  the  front  line  it  becomes  rather 
low,  though  it  extends  to  not  far  from  the  apex.  It  is  not  flattened,  but  narrowly 
roundqd  on  top.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  deep  rounded  depressions,  which 
are  followed  again  by  broad  rounded  folds. 

The  punctation  is  nowhere  visible.  The  shell  is  sparingly  covered  by  very 
fine,  hardly  discernible  concentric  striae  of  growth. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me,  but  on  account 
of  the  thinness  of  the  shell  it  can  in  this  as  well  as  in  all  the  species  of  Martinia 
easily  be  seen  that  no  dental  nor  septal  plates  were  present. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 24'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve    ......•••  20  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell    »....••••  27  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line         ......••■  7  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 17'5    >, 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 102° 

n  „        „      smaller  valve     ........  115° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  one  specimen  of  this  species 

T 


536  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

known  to  me ;  it  was  collected  by  myself  at  Chidru  in  the  Cephalopoda  beds  of  the 
upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  where  it  occurred  with  Xenodiscus  car- 
bonarius,  W.,  &c. 

Remarks. — Though  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  species,  yet  the  present 
one  can  readily  be  distinguished.  The  chief  differences  consist  in  the  median  fold 
being  much  higher  and  narrowly  rounded  not  flattened  on  top,  in  the  beak 
being  more  prominent  and  more  strongly  incurved,  and  in  the  still  shorter  hinge-line, 
which  occupies  barely  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  entire  breadth  of  the  shell, 
characters  which  all  occur  in  Mart,  chidruensis,  whilst  they  are  absent  in  Mart, 
warthi. 

As  all  the  preceding  species  so  also  this  one  shows  a  certain  similarity  to 
Martinia  glabra,  but  like  them  it  is  distinguishable  from  that  species  by  the  extreme 
shortness  of  the  hinge-line. 

Martinia  warthi  and  Mart,  chidruensis  occur  in  successive  strata,  the  one  in 
the  middle  the  other  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  there 
can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  two  are  in  developmental  connection,  the  second 
having  taken  its  origin  from  the  first. 

Martinia  chidruensis  is  the  geologically  youngest  representative  of  the  genus 
Martinia  known  up  to  the  present. 


III.— Group  op  MABTINIA  CORCULTJM,  Kutorga. 
5.  Martinia  semiplana,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLIII,  fig.  4. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  sub-pentagonal,  slightly  broader  than 
long,  with  an  inflated  ventral  and  a  flat  dorsal  valve,  and  a  very  prominent  beak. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated,  with  an  equally  strong  curve  in 
the  longitudinal  and  transverse  directions.  The  beak  is  thick,  very  strongly  promi- 
nent, well  incurved  and  not  much  pointed.  The  area  is  small,  concave,  and  well 
marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  narrow  sharp  ridge.  There  is, 
however,  almost  nothing  left  of  the  area,  as  by  far  the  greater  part  of  it  is  occupied 
by  a  large  triangular,  fissure.  Of  sinus  there  is  scarcely  any  in  the  proper  sense  of 
the  word,  as  only  in  the  frontal  part  of  the  valve  there  is  a  barely  perceptible  impres- 
sion, which  can  only  euphemistically  be  termed  a  sinus.  Nevertheless  the  front-line 
ascends  in  a  tolerably  elevated  curve,  which  is,  however,  solely  caused  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  valve  is  well  produced  in  the  frontal  region.  In  the  place  of  a  sinus 
there  extends  from  the  apex  of  the  beak  to  the  front  line  a  narrowly  excavated  line, 
to  which,  however,  no  impression  corresponds  on  the  median  fold  of  the  opposite 
valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  much  flatter  than  the  ventral  one.  This  flatness  is  chiefly 
observable  in  a  lateral  view  of  the  shell,  as  the  curve  of  this  valve  in  the  longitu- 
dinal direction  is  very  little,  whilst  it  is  much  more  considerable  in  the  transverse 
direction.     The  apex  is  little  prominent  and  bears  a  narrow  area,  which  is  clearly 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  537 

defined  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  very  sharp  high  ridges.  It  is  cut  out  in 
the  middle  by  a  large  triangular  fissure.  The  median  fold  is  very  little  developed, 
and  extends  only  as  a  broadly  rounded  crest  from  the  apex  to  the  front,  from 
which  on  both  sides  the  valve  flatly  slopes  down  in  a  roof -like  manner. 

The  punctation  of  the  shell  can  nowhere  be  seen,  but  in  places  a  fine  radial 
striation  can  be  observed,  which  is,  however,  not  so  close  as  is  indicated  on  the  figure 
(PI.  XLIII,  figure  4e).  This  radial  striation  is  crossed  by  very  numerous  fine 
concentric  striae  of  growth. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  has  been  observed.  The 
substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  solid  in  comparison  with  Mart,  glabra. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Morah  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........  14  mm. 

Length  of  the  smaller  valve      ...                   .....  11  „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell        .........  15  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  ..........  5  „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves           .........  8-5  , 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve         ........  79° 

„         „         „      smaller  valve         . 118° 

.  Locality  and  geological  position.—  There  is  only  a  single  specimen  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  ;  it  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah 
in  the  hard  white  limestones  composing  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  easily  distinguishable  from  those  previously  de- 
scribed by  its  very  prominent  beak,  flattened  dorsal  valve  and  median  furrow  on  the 
ventral  valve. 

The  similarity  of  the  present  species  to  Martinia  corculum,  Kutorga,  is  remark- 
able. The  latter  form  is  the  prototype  of  a  group  of  shells  which  is  indicated 
already  in  the  British  carboniferous  limestone  by  forms  like  those  figured  in  PI.  XII, 
figs.  9  and  10  in  Davidson's  Monograph,  and  considered  doubtfully  by  that  author 
as  varieties  of  Martinia  glabra.  Martinia  corculum  has  also  been  identified  with 
Mart,  glabra  by  de  Koninck  and  Moller,  but  I  think  this  should  not  be  done  ;  if 
identification  is  carried  so  far,  the  limits  of  the  genus  Martinia  and  of  the  species 
glabra  fall  together,  and  the  characters  of  the  genus  become  those  of  the  species. 
Martinia  corculum,  Kut.,  and  allied  species,  as  Mart,  conularis,  Gmen.,  form  a 
well-definable  group  characterised  by  the  very  unequal  depth  of  the  two  valves,  of 
which  the  smaller  one  is  always  the  flatter.  This  group  seems  to  be  chiefly  repre- 
sented in  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Russia.  Prom  the  species  of  this 
group  the  one  now  under  consideration  is  distinguishable  by  its  less  strongly 
incurved  beak  and  by  its  quite  indistinctly  developed  sinus. 


538  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


Sub-family :  RETICULARIINJE. 
Genus :  RETICULARIA,  M'Coy. 

In  accordance  with  Mr.  Davidson's  indications  I  retain  the  above  name  in  the 
first  line  for  those  forms  which  have  been  generally  mentioned  under  the  name  of 
Spirifer  lineatus,  Mart.  Mr.  Davidson  founds  the  generic  distinction  of  these  forms 
from  Spirifer  proper  chiefly  on  the  external  sculpturing,  which  is  indeed  very 
characteristic  and  can  serve  excellently  for  such  a  purpose,  but  it  is  at  the  same 
time  combined  with  very  peculiar  internal  characters  which  make  the  distinction  of 
this  genus  very  easy. 

The  genus  may  be  characterised  in  the  following  manner.  The  general  outline 
of  the  shells  belonging  to  it  is  rounded,  orbicular  or  elongately  or  transversely  oval. 
The  hinge-line  is  always  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  area 
is  either  distinctly  marked  off  or  not.  The  surface  of  the  shell  is  covered  by  fine 
hair-like  spines  arranged  in  concentric  rows,  and  representing  double  tubes  like  a 
double-barrelled  gun.  These  tubes  are  the  entrances  of  canals,  which  pass  a  short 
distance  below  the  surface  layer  of  the  shell,  but  do  not  apparently  pierce  the  entire 
shell-substance.     The  latter  is  distinctly  fibrous. 

Internally  the  ventral  valve  is  without  any  partitions ;  neither  dental  plates 
nor  a  median  septum  is  present.  The  muscular  impressions  are  situated  in  an  elon- 
gately oval  groove.  In  the  dorsal  valve  also  not  a  trace  of  any  partitions  can  be 
found :  no  septum  nor  shelly  support  of  the  dental  sockets  have  been  observed  by  me. 
A  hinge-plate  does  not  exist.  The  crura  are  fixed  with  a  broad  base  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  dental  sockets  and  extend  straight  down  approaching  each  other  more 
and  more  as  they  approach  the  frontal  region,  then  they  suddenly  bend  up  to 
form  the  first  volution  of  the  spiral.  They  give  off  no  lateral  branch  whatever. 
The  apex  of  the  spiral  is  directed  sometimes  towards  the  lateral  part  of  the  shell, 
sometimes  towards  the  hinge-line.  The  nmscular  impressions  of  the  dorsal  valve 
were  not  visible  in  any  of  the  specimens  accessible  to  my  observation. 

"While  it  seems  so  easy  to  make  out  these  characters  from  specimens  collected  at 
Vise"  as  well  as  from  those  from  the  Salt-range,  yet  I  am  not  quite  certain  with 
regard  to  the  British  specimens.  In  his  description  of  Ret.  lineata,  Davidson  says 
nothing  as  to  its  internal  characters  ;  and  also  in  the  Supplement,  where  the  spirals 
are  described,  no  mention  is  made  of  internal  partitions,  dental  plates,  &c.  In 
M'Coy's  British  Palaeozoic  Fossils,  on  the  contrary,  I  find  the  following  passage 
regarding  Ret.  lineata :  "  This  species,  from  the  peculiar  structure  of  the  surface, 
and  the  slight  divergence  of  the  dental  lamella?,  with  their  strong  mesial  septum, 
was  originally  combined  in  my  synopsis  with  Sp.  imbricata,  S.  reticulata,  Sj).  micro- 
gemma,  &c,  into  a  little  group  called  Reticularia."  Now,  it  does  not  seem  to  me 
probable  that  the  British  specimens  of  Reticularia  possess  an  internal  structure 
different  from  that  of  the  specimens  from  Vise1  with  which  the  Indian  specimens 
entirely  agree.     It  seems  far  more  probable  that  there  has  occurred  a  mingling  of. 


PRODTTCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  539 

different  things  by  M'Coy,  and  that  he  described  the  above  characters  from  a  speci- 
men of  Martiniopsis  or  something  like  it.  Nevertheless  it  would  be  very  desirable 
to  learn  more  particularly  about  these  British  fossils. 

A  question  which  is  more  difficult  to  solve  than  the  one  regarding  the 
generic  characters  is  the  distinction  of  species  within  the  genus  Reticularia.  Mr. 
Davidson  in  his  most  recent  publication  distinguishes  two  species  among  the  forms 
that  occur  in  the  carboniferous  formation;  these  are  Ret.  lineata,  Mart.,  and 
Ret.  vmbricata,  Sow.  The  distinction  of  these  two  species  rests,  however,  more  with 
their  internal  than  with  their  external  characters,  as  in  the  one  the  apex  of  the 
spirals  is  directed  towards  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell,  and  in  the  other  towards 
the  hinge-line.  Externally  their  distinction  is  very  difficult,  and  until  the  internal 
characters  became  known  Mr.  Davidson  considered  the  two  as  identical.  The 
discovery  of  internal  differences  in  these  two  forms  is,  however,  of  great  systematic 
importance.  It  shows  that  the  external  characters  in  this  genus  must  be  examined 
with  very  great  care,  lest  we  should  unite  under  one  specific  name  shells  which  are 
in  reality  very  different  from  each  other,  although  their  external  characters  show 
only  slight  differences. 

After  long  deliberation  and  much  painstaking  I  have  succeeded  in  distinguish- 
ing three  species  among  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range  There  is  first  the  true 
Reticularia  lineata  represented  among  them.  This  species  is,  however,  not  identical 
with  what  has  been  described  by  Davidson  from  the  Salt-range  under  that  name  ; 
this  latter  represents  a  different  species.  The  true  Ret.  lineata  is  very  rare  in  the 
Salt-range  and  is  there  entirely  restricted  to  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestcne.  For  the  form  described  by  Mr.  Davidson  under  the  name  of  Ret.  lineata 
I  shall  introduce  the  name  Reticularia  indhca,  Waagen.  This  species,  as  far  as  is 
known  up  to  the  present,  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  With  this  species  a  third  one  occurs,  which  will  bear  the 
name  of  Ret.  elegant  ula,  Waagen.  In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone the  genus  is  very  sparingly  represented.  A  single  fragmentary  ventral  valve 
was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  which  allows  of  no  exact  determination,  and  will  be 
classed  in  a  provisional  way  with  Ret.  indica. 

Though  I  took  great  pains,  yet  I  could  not  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  grouping  of 
the  species  of  Reticularia.  It  seems  on  a  first  glance  as  if  two  groups  were  distin- 
guishable for  which  Ret.  lineata  and  Ret.  imbricata  could  be  considered  as  the 
respective  types,  so  that  the  one  group  would  possess  spirals  directed  with  their 
apex  towards  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell,  whilst  the  other  would  have  obliquely 
ascending  spirals ;  but  as  no  external  characters  can  be  pointed  out  which  would 
allow  of  tbe  conclusion  whether  a  certain  specie?  possesses  the  one  or  the  other  sort 
of  spirals,  such  a  distinction  seems  not  to  be  practical,  and  the  grouping  of  the 
species  must  be  deferred  until  an  altogether  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  species 
of  Reticularia   will  have  been  achieved. 

Of  the  three  species  of  Reticularia  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  only  one  agrees 
specifically  with  a  European  form,  Ret.  lineata,  but  it  must  be  remarked  here  that 


540  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  Indian  shells  are  absolutely  identical  with  the  typical  European  carboniferous 
species.  Though  the  species  Bet.  lineata  seems  to  extend  up  into  permian  strata, 
and  thus  its  occurrence  in  the  Salt-range  is  not  of  very  great  geological  importance, 
yet  it  must  not  be  passed  without  mention  that  the  Indian  specimens  are  absolutely 
identical  with  specimens  from  Vise\ 


1.  Eeticularia  lineata,  Mart.,  sp. :  PL  XLIL,  figs.  6 — 8. 

1809.  Conchyliolithus  Anomites  lineatus,  Martin  :  Petrif.  Derbiens.,  pi.  XXXVI.,  fig.  3 . 

1822.  Terebratula  lineata  (Mart.),  Sowerby :  Min.  Conch.,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  39,  pi.  CCCXLIIL,  figs.  1,  2. 

1828.  Spirifera  martini,  Fleming  :  Brit,  anim.,  p.  376. 

1836.  Spirifera  lineata  (Mart.),  Phillips:  Geol.  of  Yorksh.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  219,  pi.  X.,  fig.  17. 

1843.  Spirifer  lineatus  (Mart.),  Koninck  :  Desev.  des  anim.  foss.,  p.  270,  pi.  VI.,  fig.  5  (pi.  XVII.,  fig.  8  a,  b  ?). 

1844.  Eetieularia  lineata  ?  (Mart),  M'Coy :  Synops.  Carb.  foss.  Irel.,  p.  193. 

1845.  Spirifer  lineatus  (Mart.),  Verneuil:  Russia  and  the  Ural  Mountains,  Vol.  II.,  p.  147,  pi.  4,  fig.  6. 
1855.  Spirifera  (Martinia)  lineata  ?  (Mart.),  M'Coy :  Brit.  Pateoz.  Foss.,  p.  429. 

1862?  Spirifer   lineatus  (Mart.),   Moller :  Geological  anl  pal.  notes   on  the   carb.   form,  of  the  Ural  (Govnoi 

Zhurnal)  p.?   (Only  a  manuscript  translation  from  the  Russian  is  accessible  to  me.) 
1873.  Spirifer  lineatus  (Mart.),  Koninck  :  Foss.  Carb.  de  Bleiberg,  p  55,  pi.  II.,  fig.  11. 
1882.  Eetieularia  lineata  (Mart.),  Davidson:  Suppl.  Brit.  Sil.  Brach.,  p.  81. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  transversely  oval,  with  rather  inflated 
valves,  the  greatest  thickness  of  which  is  situated  not  far  from  the  apical  region, 
The  beak  is  not  very  prominent,  and  the  area  of  the  smaller  val^e  is  well  developed. 
Sinus  and  median  fold  are  barely  indicated. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  inflated  and  deeper  than  the  dorsal 
one.  Its  curve  is  very  regular  in  both  directions,  but  has  suffered  a  little  from 
pressure  in  the  large  specimen  figured  on  PI.  XLII,  whereby  both  valves  appear  a 
little  flattened  in  the  frontal  region,  a  character  which  is  not  observable  in  other 
specimens.  The  beak  is  not  very  prominent,  thick,  tolerably  well  bent  over  arid 
pointed,  the  area  small,  concave,  and  pretty  well  defined.  The  hinge-line  is  consider- 
ably shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  triangular  fissure  is  rather 
large,  its  width  occupying  not  more  than  one-third  of  the  entire  length  of  the 
hinge-line.  The  front  of  the  valve  is  slightly  elevated  and  produced,  but  though  this 
is  the  case,  yet  there  is  barely  any  trace  of  a  sinus  developed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  less  inflated  and  less  deep  than  the  ventral  one,  but 
otherwise  its  curve  is  very  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  very  little  pro- 
duced, slightly  bent  over,  pointed,  and  provided  below  with  a  more  or  less  broad 
well-developed  area,  which  is  out  open  in  the  middle  by  a  very  broad  triangular 
fissure,  corresponding  to  the  same  figure  in  the  other  valve.  The  frontal  line  is 
slightly  elevated,  but  no  distinct  median  fold  is  produced. 

The  surface  sculpturing  of  the  shell  has  been  defaced  in  all  the  Indian 
specimens  I  have  for  description,  and  the  hair-like  hollow  processes  can  nowhere 
be  observed.  But  this  sculpturing  has  left  a  very  distinct  impression  on  the  deeper 
shell-layers,  and  produces  there  a  very  distinct  reticulation  (PL  XLII,  fig.  8e) 
which  appears  without  a  lens  as  a  very  fine  radial  striation.     In  typical  specimens 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


541 


I. 

II. 

33     mm.               33     mil 

30 

29 

38-5 

38 

22 

25        , 

7 

8  5     „ 

235 

235     , 

93° 

97° 

130° 

125° 

of  Ret.  llneata  this  striation  is  generally  not  so  distinct  as  in  the  Indian  specimens, 
but  this,  it  seems  to  me,  is  not  of  material  importance.  The  character  of  the  sculp- 
turing is  identical  in  both  series  of  shells. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  the  internal  characters  of  the  Indian  speci- 
mens, and  therefore  am  not  able  to  state  whether  also  in  this  respect  they  agree 
with  the  European  shells. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Amb  (No.  I),  at  the  side  of  which 
I  place  the  measurements  of  an  equal-sized  specimen  from  Vise  (No.  II.),  which 
I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  Mons.  de  Koninck,  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Width  of  the  triangular  fissure 
Thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 
„         „  „     smaller  valve 

Larger  specimens  than  the  one  of  which  the  measurements  have  been  given 
here  have  not  been  found  up  to  the  present  in  the  Salt-range. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  extremely  rare  in  the  Salt- 
range,  and  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present  only  at  two  localities,  where  it  occurs 
in  black,  coaly,  calcareous  sandstones  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone,  just  at  the  base  of  the  fossiliferous  series  above  the  lavender-clays.  The 
species  has  been  collected  in  these  beds  by  myself  at  Amb  (four  specimens)  and  by 
Mr.  "Wynne  at  Vurcha  (two  specimens). 

Remarks. — I  have  taken  the  utmost  trouble  to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  deter- 
mination of  the  fossils  here  under  consideration,  and  I  think  the  course  I  have 
followed  is  the  correct  one.  The  Indian  specimens  in  all  respects  resemble  so  much 
the  specimens  I  have  from  the  carboniferous  limestone  of  Europe  that  I  cannot 
but  unite  the  Indian  specimens  with  Martin's  species.  It  cannot  be  denied  that 
many  things  have  been  quoted  by  various  writers  under  the  name  of  Spirif.  lineatus, 
Mart.,  the  real  identity  of  which  with  Martin's'  species  remains  somewhat  doubtful. 
I  have  tried  to  bring  together  in  the  list  of  synonyms  preceding  the  description  of 
this  species  such  quotations  as  appear  with  some  certainty  to  relate  to  the  typical 
form.  Others  will  probably  have  to  be  added,  but  I  am  not  certain  on  this  point. 
From  this  list  it  appears  that  Reticularia  lineata  is  a  species  of  a  chiefly  eastern 
distribution,  which  occurs  not  in  a  single  bed  but  extending  through  all  the  sub- 
divisions of  the  carboniferous  formation.  It  is  by  far  most  numerously  represented 
in  the  mountain-limestone  proper,  where  it  is,  according  to  the  indications  of  David- 
son as  well  as  of  Mons.  de  Koninck,  one  of  the  most  common  species.  Also  in  the 
upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  the  Ural  the  species  seems  to  be  tolerably  common, 
but  already  in  the  uppermost  carboniferous  limestone  of  the  Timan  Tundra  is  seems 
to  become  rare,  and  it  is  very  rare  in  the  Salt-range.  We  shall  see  in  the  sequel  that 
besides  Dielasma  elongatum  other  permian  species  also  are  there  associated  with  it. 


542  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

It  remains  doubtful  whether  the  true  Belicularia  lineata  has  ever  been,  found 
in  America ;  it  seems  for  the  most  part  to  be  replaced  there  by  a  smaller  species, 
which  has  been  called  Beticularia  pexplexa  by  M'Uhesney.  Other  vicarious 
species  in  America  are  Bet.  setigera,  Hall,  and  Ret.  pseudolineata,  Hall. 

2.  Retictjlaria  indica,  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLIIL,  fig.  6,  PI.  XLIV,  fig  2. 

1862.  Spirifera  lineata  (Mart.),  Davidson  :  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  29,  pi.  II,  fig.  3. 

1863.  Spirifera  lineata  (Mart..,  Davids.),  Koninck  :  Fos.  paldoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  35,  pi.  XL,  fig  3. 

Already  Davidson  in  describing  the  Spirifera  lineata  from  the  Salt-range  ex- 
pressed some  doubts  as  to  the  identity  of  this  form  with  the  typical  British  shells, 
as  the  Indian  fossils  constantly  attain  larger  dimensions  than  the  English  ones.  As, 
however,  he  could  not  detect  other  differences  except  the  size,  he  did  not  think 
himself  justified  in  distinguishing  the  Indian  form  under  a  different  specific  designa- 
tion. I  have  now  succeeded  in  detecting  such  constant  differences,  and  therefore  con- 
sider the  Indian  shell  as  representing  a  species  different  from  the  true  Bet.  lineata. 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  nearly  orbicular,  but  little  broader  than  it 
is  long,  with  moderately  inflated  valves,  a  prominent,  not  very  strongly  bent  over 
beak,  small  not  distinctly  marked  area,  and  an  extremely  large  triangular  fissure. 
The  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve  is  generally  rather  strongly  marked. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted,  and  thus  slightly  deeper  than 
the  dorsal  one.  Its  curve  is  very  regular  in  the  transverse  direction,  but  not  quite  so 
longitudinally,  this  curvature  being  stronger  in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal  region. 
The  beak  is  very  prominent,  thick,  pointed,  and  little  bent  over.  The  area  is  very  small, 
concave,  and  not  very  sharply  defined  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  an  obtusely 
angular  edge.  By  far  the  greatest  part  of  areal  space  is  occupied  by  the  extremely 
large  triangular  fissure,  the  width  of  which  at  the  hinge-line  occupies  from  more 
than  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  the  entire  length  of  that  line.  It  is  never  closed  even 
partially  by  a  pseudo-deltidium.  The  sinus  is  variously  developed  in  this  valve, 
but  mostly  it  is  rather  distinct.     The  frontal  part  of  the  valve  is  not  produced. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  slightly  flatter  than  the  ventral  one  and  its  curve  is  regu- 
lar, but  stronger  in  the  transverse  than  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  The  apex  is  well 
prominent,  pointed  and  slightly  bent  over.  The  area  below  it  is  well  developed  and 
very  sharply  defined,  cut  out  in  the  middle  by  an  extremely  large  triangular  fissure, 
so  that  there  remains  only  a  narrow  strip  of  area  on  both  sides.  A  median  fold  is 
not  developed  in  this  valve,  but  the  front  line  is  always  elevated. 

The  surface  sculpturing  has  been  excellently  described  by  Mr.  Davidson.  I 
regret,  however,  to  say  that  among  the  materials  accessible  to  my  observation, 
no  one  specimen  is  preserved  with  the  hair-like  tubes  projecting  along  the  innu- 
merable imbricating  strise  of  growth.  Only  the  prolongations  of  the  canals  below 
the  surface  layer  of  the  shell  can  be  observed,  they  extend  as  fine  lines  between 
the  striee  of  growth  and  cause  the  fine  radiately  striated  appearance  of  these  shells. 
I  cannot  anywhere  observe  these  canals  piercing  the  deeper  shell-layers. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— BEACHIOPODA. 


543 


The  internal  structure  of  this  species  has  been  tolerably  completely  made  out 
by  me  in  a  silicified  specimen  from  Musakbey  1.  The  accompanying  wcodcut  gives 
figures  of   both  valves. 


Fig.  12.  ReticuiaBia  indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  ;  internal  view  of  both  valves  of  a  specimen  from  the  middle  Productua- 
limestone  of  Musak  heyl ;   a,  ventral  valve ;  b,  dorsal  valve ;   both  natural  size. 


In  the  ventral  valve  not  a  trace  of  dental  plates  or  a  median  septum  is  observ- 
able. The  hinge-teeth  are  small  and  situated  on  hoth  sides  of  the  extremely  large 
deltidial  fissure.  This  latter  is  limited  laterally  by  sharp  shelly  margins,  which  ar  e 
followed  more  interiorly  by  a  prominent  bent-down  shelly  lamella.  The  apex  of 
the  valve  is  limited  off  from  the  deltidial  fissure  by  a  vaulted  shelly  lamella,  which  is, 
however,  quite  inside  the  fissure,  and  can  be  observed  from  outside  only  with  diffi- 
culty. It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  this  lamella  can  be  taken  as  replacing  the  pseudo- 
deltidium.  The  muscular  impressions  can  be  well  observed  in  this  valve  in  a  general 
way,  They  occupy  a  very  elongately  oval  excavated  space  about  in  the  middle  of 
the  valve,  but  how  this  space  is  subdivided  cannot  be  seen  distinctly. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  area  is  reduced  to  mere  narrow  strips  on  both  sides  of 
the  extremely  large  triangular  fissure,  at  the  end  of  which  strips  the  small  dental 
grooves  are  situated.  Immediately  below  the  little  incurved  apex  a  kind  of  incom- 
plete visceral  foramen  is  situated,  on  both  sides  of  which  the  internal  margins  of  the 
crura  take  their  origin.  The  crura  begin  as  broad,  flat,  shelly  lamellae,  which  are 
fixed  with  their  broad  oblique  base  to  the  inner  wall  of  the  dental  sockets  from  near  the 
apex  of  the  valve  down  to  the  end  of  the  socket  walls.  Prom  their  base  the  crura 
are  quickly  tapering,  and  approach  each  other  more  and  more  towards  the  frontal 
region.  On  this  portion  of  their  extent  they  form  tolerably  straight,  flat,  shelly 
bands,  any  kind  of  spur  or  loop  being  completely  absent.  Not  far  from  the  frontal 
margin  they  suddenly  bend  upwards  and  outwards  and  then  again  a  little  inwards, 
still  presenting  the  broad  face  of  the  band.  Then  suddenly  the  band  turns  its  edge 
to  the  observer,  becomes  narrower  and  forms  the  first  volution  of  the  spiral.  The 
apex  of  the  spirals  is  directed  towards  the  hinge-line.  The  number  of  volutions 
in  each  spiral  cannot  exactly  be  counted,  and  the  number  indicated  in  the  drawing 
must  not  be  taken  as  absolutely  correct,  though  it  is  approximately  so. 
The  muscular  impressions  in  this  valve  cannot  be  distinguished, 

u 


544 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


I. 

II. 

61  mm. 

48  mm. 

54  „ 

43  „ 

65  „ 

47  „ 

26  ., 

21  „ 

17  „ 

18  „ 

36  „ 

25  „ 

105° 

102° 

125° 

130° 

The   measurement  of  two   specimens,   No.    I  from   Chidru  and  No.  II  from 

Musakheyl  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell    . 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Width  of  the  triangular  fissure 
Thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve 
„  „        „        smaller  valve 

The  specimen  No.  I  represents  the  average  size  of  the  specimens  occurring  in  the 
Salt-range.  Mr  Davidson  has  figured  a  much  larger  shell,  measuring  not  less  than 
81mm  in  length  and  87mm  in  hreadth.  Such  gigantic  specimens  are  rare  in  the  Salt- 
range.  But  also  smaller  specimens  are  not  common.  The  specimen  No.  II  is 
among  the  smallest  that  have  heen  observed  by  me. 

Malformations  of  this  species  are  not  very  rare,  as  in  the  one  figured  in 
PI.  XLIV,  fig.  2. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  nowhere  common,  but  it  occurs 
in  many  localities.  It  is  almost  entirely  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone ;  only  a  single  doubtful  fragment  has  been  detected  by  Mr. 
Wynne  in  the  upper  division.  In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  by  Dr. 
Oldham  at  Chidru  in  light-coloured  marly  limestones  (three  specimens).  Mr.  Theobald 
collected  it  at  a  locality  that  is  not  exactly  known  (one  specimen) ;  Mr.  Wynne 
brought  two  specimens  from  Khund,  preserved  in  a  white  saccharoid  limestone. 
I  myself  collected  the  species  at  Virgal  in  the  coral-  as  well  as  in  the  crinoid-beds 
(three  specimens),  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  in  hard  limestones  (two 
specimens),  and  in  the  Chittawan  (one  specimen).  By  Dr.  Warth  three  specimens 
of  it  were  found  at  Musakheyl. 

As  has  been  already  mentioned,  Mr.  Wynne  collected  a  fragment  of  a  ventral 
valve  doubtfully  belonging  to  this  species  at  Khund  Ghat  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  has  been  identified  by  Mr.  Davidson  with  Ret.  UnCata, 
Mart.,  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  form  is  extremely  nearly  related  to  Martin's 
species ;  nevertheless  differences  can  be  pointed  out  which  are  constant  and  easily 
detected. 

There  is  firstly  the  great  size  of  the  Indian  specimens ;  however  remarkable,  this 
could  not  indeed  constitute  a  specific  difference,  but  occurring  with  other  peculiar- 
ities it  is  of  great  importance.  Another  peculiarity  consists  in  the  extremely  large 
triangular  fissure,  which  is  of  such  an  extent  that  it  mostly  occupies  more  than  half 
of  the  areal  space.  This  deltidial  fissure  is  so  very  large  that  the  specimens  of  this 
species  almost  resemble  young  specimens  of  Stringocephalus  burtini,  in  which  also 
so  enormous  a  deltidial  fissure  is  present.  If  this  fissure,  no  pseudo-deltidium 
having  ever  existed,  was  entirely  filled  by  the  peduncle,  then  this  organ  had  in  the 
species  here  under  consideration  a  development  not  less  strong  than  in  the  living 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  545 

Lingula.  The  size  and  the  enormous  triangular  fissure  below  the  beak  are  then 
the  chief  differences  that  I  can  point  out  in  the  present  species  in  comparison 
with  the  true  Ret.  lineata.  Yet  another  difference  might  perhaps  exist  in  the 
internal  structure,  as  the  present  species  combines  the  internal  characters  of 
Reticularia  imbricata,  Sow.,  with  the  external  shell  sculpturing  of  Ret.  lineata. 
It  remains,  however,  doubtful  whether  great  stress  can  be  laid  on  this  peculiarity. 

From  all  that  has  been  said  it  appears  more  than  probable,  that  we  have  to 
deal  here  with  a  species  entirely  different  from  Ret.  lineata.  The  differences  are  not 
great,  it  is  true,  but  it  must  betaken  into  consideration  that  in  the  genus  Reticularia 
in  general  the  differences  between  the  several  species  are  very  small,  and  that  most 
of  the  species  which  now  are  considered  to  constitute  the  genus  Reticularia  were  a 
short  time  ago  taken  as  belonging  to  only  one  species. 


3.  Reticularia  elegantula  :  Waagen :  n.  sp.,  PL  XLIV,  fig.  1. 

This  is  a  species  of  moderate  size,  with  flat  valves  and  a  very  delicate  little 
beak.  The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  nearly  orbicular,  the  sculpturing  of  the 
valves  very  neat  and  regular. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat,  but  very  regularly  curved  in  both  directions. 
It  is  not  deeper  than  the  dorsal  one.  The  beak  is  very  thin,  but  not  long,  and  little 
prominent.  It  is  pointed,  and  its  apex  is  well  bent  over.  The  area  is  tolerably 
large  and  strongly  reclining,  at  the  same  time  nearly  flat,  but  very  little  concave. 
It  is  distinctly  defined  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  sharp  edges,  which 
extend  from  the  apex  of  the  beak  to  the  end  of  the  hinge-line.  The  latter  is  not 
very  much  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  In  the  middle  it  bears 
a  large  triangular  fissure,  which  is,  however,  not  so  large  as  in  the  preceding  species. 
A  pseudo-deltidium  has  not  been  observed  by  me.  A  median  sinus  is  present  in  this 
valve,  but  it  is  very  shallow,  producing  only  a  very  slight  upward  curve  of  the 
front-line ;  nevertheless  it  extends  for  quite  two-thirds  of  the  length  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  also  very  little  vaulted,  but  is  not  flatter  than  the  ventral 
one.  It  is  very  regularly  curved  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  promiment, 
pointed,  and  strongly  bent  over,  bearing  on  its  inner  side  a  narrow  but  very  sharply 
defined  area.  This  is  cut  out  in  the  middle  by  a  very  large  triangular  figure,  so  that 
on  both  sides  of  it  only  narrow  strips  of  the  area  remain.  Not  a  trace  of  a  median 
fold  is  ever  developed  in  this  valve,  though  the  front-line  is  slightly  bent  up  in  the 
middle. 

The  sculpturing  exhibited  by  both  valves  of  this  species  is  very  characteristic. 
It  consists  of  very  regular  concentric  folds,  which  are  not  very  close  together,  and  are 
roof-shaped,  with  two  sloping  faces,  one  towards  the  frontal  line  and  one  towards  the 
apical  part  of  the  shell.  In  this  way  a  sharp  crest  is  formed,  which  is  occupied  by  a 
closely  arranged  row  of  erect  hair-like  spines.  These  spines  are,  however,  everywhere 
broken  off  in  the  specimen  I  have  for  description,  and  only  their  bases  can  be  ob- 
served.    These  are  placed  like  a  string  of  closely  set  very  fine  beads  on  the  crests  of 


546 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


the  concentric  folds.  Each  of  these  beads  bears  a  little  pore  in  the  middle,  which 
can  however  only  be  observed  with  a  very  powerful  lens.  I  have  never  seen  in  this 
species  a  double-barrelled  spine.  The  fine  radial  striation  which  is  brought  about  by 
the  mode  of  sculpturing  in  Reticularia  lineata  is  almost  quite  absent  in  this  species, 
and  only  with  difficulty  a  kind  of  radial  striation  can  be  seen  in  certain  places. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  could  not  be  observed  by  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Morah  are  as  follow : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  smaller  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Width  of  the  triangular  fissure 
Thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  lower  valve 

smaller  valve 


35  mm. 

33  „ 

39  „ 

12  ,r 

9-5  „ 

19  „ 
Bo- 
US0 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  reddish  marble-like 
limestones  at  Morah,  and  comes  beyond  doubt  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

Remarks.— The  species  here  under  consideration  is  chiefly  characterised  by  its 
thin  little-prominent  beak  and  its  peculiar  sculpturing.  By  these  two  characters 
it  can  easily  be  distinguished  from  Ret.  lineata  as  well  as  from  Ret.  imbricata. 
These  latter  two  species  have  their  sculpturing  arranged  as  fringes  which  project 
from  imbricating  strise  of  growth,  but  the  fringes  are  not  erect  and  placed  on  the 
top  of  roof -shaped  concentric  folds,  as  it  is  the  case  in  Ret.  elegantula. 

The  type  of  sculpturing  observable  on  Ret.  lineata  and  Ret.  imbricata  is,  how- 
ever, not  the  only  one  which  occurs  in  Europe  within  the  genus.  Another  type  is 
exhibited  by  a  species  which  occurs  at  Vise'  together  with  Mart,  glabra,  &c,  in  black 
hard  limestones,  and  which  has  been  figured  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  (Descr.  des  Anim. 
foss.)  on  PI.  XVII,  figs.  8  d,  e.  This  form  is  beyond  any  doubt  specifically  different 
from  Ret.  lineata,  with  which  it  has  been  generally  united,  and  I  shall  quote  it 
in  the  future  under  the  name  of  Reticularia  honinchi,  Waagen.  Its  sculpturing 
consists  of  more  or  less  distinct,  interrupted,  radial  undulations,  each  of  which  bears 
only  one  hair-like  spine,  apparently  erect.  The  spines  themselves  are  nearly  always 
lost,  but  there  remain  distinct  round  scars,  where  they  have  been  situated,  which  are 
comparatively  large  and  far  separated  from  each  other.  On  the  whole  they  very 
much  resemble  on  a  small  scale  the  round  stigmata  exhibited  by  the  genus  Stig- 
maria.  This  kind  of  sculpturing  seems  to  be  more  widely  separated  from  the  mode 
of  sculpturing  occurring  in  the  typical  species,  than  that  which  I  have  described 
above  as  being  observable  in  Ret.  elegantula.  Erom  these  observations  it  appears 
that  the  singular  sculpturing  which  has  already  led  to  the  distinction  of  the  genus, 
is  subject  to  a  number  of  more  detailed  variations,  which  can  be  made  useful  for  the 
distinction  of  species. 


PRO  DUCT  US-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  547 


III.  Sub-Order:  APHANEROPEGMATA,  sive  PRODUCTACEA. 

Family:  POHAMBONITTDM. 

Up  to  very  recent  times  the  shells  belonging  to  this  family  were  hut  rather 
incompletely  known,  and  the  relations  of  the  family  to  other  groups  of  Brachiopods 
could  only  he  more  or  less  guessed  at.  A  short  time  ago,  however,  a  paper  by  Noet- 
ling  appeared  in  the  "  Zeitschrift  d.  Deutsch.  Geolog.  G-esellschaft,"  which  gives 
very  explicit  details  as  to  the  internal  structure  of  these  shells,  so  that  the  systematic 
placement  of  them  does  not  any  longer  encounter  unsurmountable  difficulties.  By 
Noetling  himself  the  systematic  position  of  the  genus  Porambonites  has  been  assign- 
ed in  the  following  manner :  he  demonstrates  that  rather  close  affinities  exist  on  the 
one  hand  between  this  genus  and  Orthisina,  and  on  the  other  hand  between  it  and 
Pentamerus.  According  to  Dr.  Noetling' s  description,  these  affinities  seem  in  fact 
well  founded,  and  Porambonites  appears  as  a  strange  intermediate  link  between  the 
Pentamerincs  and  the  Aphaneropegmata  as  a  body.  Nevertheless  I  should  not  like  to 
affiliate  the  genus  Porambonites  so  closely  with  the  genus  Pentamerus  as  to  unite  the 
two  genera  into  one  family,  Porambonitidce,  and  to  separate  the  latter  genus 
altogether  from  the  Phynchonellidce,  as  has  been  done  by  Noetling.  The  chief 
objection  to  be  made  against  such  a  proceeding  lies  in  the  structure  of  the  shell  of 
Porambonites,  in  which  both  valves  bear  a  small  but  distinct  area,  and  both  possess 
a  triangular  open  deltidial  fissure.  These  characters  approach  Porambonites  more  to 
the  Urthis-Mke  shells  than  to  the  Mhynchonellidts,  from  which  latter  family  the 
genus  also  deviates  by  the  constant  absence  of  any  kind  of  crura.  On  the  whole, 
even  after  the  very  able  exposition  of  the  interior  of  these  shells  by  Noetling,  the 
genus  still  appears  to  be  so  peculiar  that  it  may  well  be  considered  as  forming 
a  family  by  itself — a  view  that  has  been  long  since  held  by  Davidson  and 
others. 

Yet  another  genus  has  been  brought  by  Zittel  into  close  connection  with 
Porambonites ;  it  is  Syntrielasma,  Meek,  a  genus  which  is  for  us  of  special  interest 
as  being  rather  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
genus  exhibits  a  certain  affinity  to  Porambonites,  but  this  affinity  seems  not  to  be 
closer  than  that  existing  between  the  latter  genus  and  Orthis.  But  since  at  the  same 
time  certain  peculiarities  in  the  internal  characters  of  Syntrielasma  occur,  by  which 
the  genus  deviates  widely  from  Porambonites,  whilst  just  by  these  peculiarities  it 
appears  more  nearly  related  to  Orthis,  I  have  preferred  to  place  the  genus  in  the 
family  Orthidce  instead  of  in  Porambonitidce. 

"We  thus  see  that  by  the  genus  Porambonites  the  Aphaneropegmata  are  linked 
to  the  Rhynchonellidce,  and  especially  to  the  Pentamerinm,  rather  than  to  any  of  the 


548  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Helicopegmata,  whilst  the  latter  on  the  contrary  are  linked  on  their  part  again  to  the 
Rhynchonellidce  by  the  family  Atrypidce. 

If  we  exclude  the  genus  Syntrielasma  from  the  family  Porambonitidce,  then 
the  family  is  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range. 

Family:    ORTKIBM. 

In  contravention  of  the  general  rule,  I  must,  though  reluctantly,  separate  a 
family  Orthidce  from  the  remainder  of  the  Strophomenidce.  If  we  attentively 
examine  the  features  by  which  the  genus  Orthis  is  characterised,  there  is  chiefly  one 
point  deserving  special  attention  ;  this  is  the  existence  of  rudimentary  crura  in  the 
dorsal  valve  on  both  sides  of  the  cardinal  process — a  feature  which  is  absolutely  absent 
in  all  the  other  genera  of  Strophomenidce.  By  this  feature  the  Orthidce  more  nearly 
approach  the  Rhynchonellidce  than  might  appear  on  a  first  glance,  and  by  the  exist- 
ence of  these  crura  the  Orthidce  are  characterised  as  a  truly  transitional  group,  which 
link  once  more  the  Aphaneropegmata  to  the  Rhynchonellidce  proper. 

The  crura  are  but  very  little  developed  in  Orthis  itself.  More  strongly,  and 
even  stronger  than  in  most  of  the  Rhynchonellidce,  are  they  developed  in  Syntrie- 
lasma or  Enteletes,  as  the  genus  must  more  properly  be  called.  The  presence  of 
such  large  crura  has  even  induced  Mr.  Dall  to  place  the  genus  Syntrielasma  alto- 
gether in  the  family  Rhynchonellidce. 

The  existence  of  these  crura,  the  smallness  of  the  cardinal  process  in  the  dorsal 
valve,  the  occurrence  of  a  more  or  less  large  area  in  both  valves,  with  a  large  and 
always  open  deltidial  fissure,  all  these  characters  serve  to  distinguish  the  family 
Orthidce  from  the,  Strophomenidce  proper,  and  I  think  the  distinction  can  very  well 
be  sustained  also  on  geological  grounds. 

The  family  is  a  very  small  one,  and  there  are  only  a  few  genera  that  can  be 
placed  in  it.  Nevertheless  I  am  able  to  distinguish  easily  two  sub-families.  The 
first  of  these  contains  only  one  genus.     I  shall  call  it 

Sub-family :  ENTEIETINM 

The  genus  of  which  this  sub-family  is  composed  is  Enteletes,  Eisch.  v. 
Waldh.,  a  name  which  must  replace  the  name  Syntrielasma,  Meek,  now  generally 
used  for  these  forms.  The  accurate  description  of  this  genus  will  follow  further 
on. 

The  second  sub-family  will  bear  the  name 

Sub-family:   ORTEINJE. 

This  sub-family  is  composed  of  the  following  genera  :  — 

1.  Orthis,  Dalman,  1828  (Kongl.  Vetensk.  Acad.  Handl.,   1827,  pp.  93,  96). 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  549 

Crura  very  small,  hingeline  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell ;   shell 
radially  striated  externally :  cambrian  to  permian. 

2.  Bilobites,  Linne,  1775  (Syst.  Nat.,  ed.  Miiller,  VI.,  p.  325).  Shell  small, 
bilobed,  with  large,  thin,  wing-shaped  crura  in  the  dorsal  valve  :  silurian  and 
devonian. 

3.  Platystrophia,  King,  1850  (Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Poss.,  p.  106).  Crura  as 
small  as  in  Orthis,  hingeline  as  long  as  or  longer  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the 
shell ;  shell  externally  strongly  plicated  radially  :  silurian. 

4.  Skbnidium,  Hall,  1860  (13th  Regents  Rep.  New  York  State  Cab.,  p.  70, 
Dec.  f.  2.  4.  5)  .=Mystrophora,  Kays.  Orthis-like,  small,  with  a  very  large  median 
septum  in  the  dorsal  valve :  silurian  and  devonian. 

5.  Orthoidba,  Priren,  1875  (Bull.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  de  Metz,  2de  ser.,  cahier  14, 
p.  1,  PL  I,  f.  1 — 6).  Internal  structure  known  only  from  internal  pyritic  casts, 
but  seems  not  to  differ  much  from  that  of  Orthis.  Externally  the  shell  without 
radial  striation ;  smaller  valve  without  an  area :  middle-lias. 

Prom  this  review  of  the  genera  it  appears  that  the  Orthince  range  from  the 
cambrian  to  the  middle-lias,  but  that  though  the  geological  range  is  very  extensive, 
yet  the  variety  of  forms  is  very  limited.  It  cannot,  however,  be  passed  in  silence 
that  the  geologically  oldest  known  species  of  the  Arthropomata  belong  to  this  sub- 
family, as  the  oldest  known  Arthropomata  occurring  in  the  cambrian  period  belong 
to  the  genus  Orthis.  This  is  the  reason  why  it  is  of  so  much  interest  to  point  out 
the  affinities  between  the  Orthidm  and  other  groups  of  Brachiopoda.  I  have 
already  indicated  above,  in  treating  of  the  family  Porambonitidce,  that  the  affinity 
between  this  family  and  Orthis  was  very  great ;  this  is  even  the  case  to  such  an 
extent  that  I  was  for  a  long  time  in  doubt  whether  I  should  not  consider  the 
Porambonitidce  as  a  sub-family  only  of  the  Orthidce. 

On  the  other  hand,  again,  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  between  Orthis  proper 
and  Bhynchonella  there  exists  a  certain  affinity,  which  is  chiefly  marked  in  the 
o-enus  Enteletes — a  genus  which  has  been  united  by  Dall  directly  with  the  Bhyn- 
chonellidce.  Prom  these  latter  we  come  to  the  Atrypidce,  which  are  considered  by 
most  authors  as  very  nearly  related  to  the  Rhynchonellidce. 

A  third  series  of  affinities  exists  between  Orthis  and  the  remainder  of  the 
Aphaneropegmata.  There  come  first  Orthothetes,  Streptorhynchus,  &c,  which  link 
the  genus  Orthis  to  Strophomena,  and  the  near  affinity  of  the  latter  genus  to  the 
Productidce  has  been  demonstrated  most  recently  by  Neumayr,  who  detected 
the  occasional  occurrence  of  reniform  impressions  in  Strophomena.  Prom  Stropho- 
mena, again,  we  pass  through  Hall's  genera  Tropidoleptus  and  Leptocoslia  (which 
show  in  general  a  certain  affirity  with  Strophomena)  to  the  Terebratulidce  with  an 
entire  and  complicated  loop,  and  from  these  to  the  Nucleospiridce,  Athyridce,  and 
Spiriferidce. 

It  is,  then,  of  great  interest  that  the  geologically  oldest  genus,  Orthis,  should  be 


550 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


the  one  from  -which  all  these  affinities  take  their  origin.     If  we  bring  these  affini- 
ties into  a  tabular  view  we  get  the  following  scheme  : — 

Atrypid®.  Athyridce.  Spiriferidce. 


(Camerophoriince.) 

Pentamerince.  Phynchonellina. 


(Enteletes.) 


Porambonitidx. 


Nucleospiridoe. 

I 
TerebratulidcB. 

I 

(Leptoccelia.) 
(Tropidoleptus.) 


ProductidcB. 


Strophomenidee. 


Orthis. 

This  scheme  is  the  key  to  the  affinities  of  all  the  Arthropomata,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Thecideidce  and  the  Stringocephalidce.  These  two  groups  stand 
apart  from  the  rest. 

It  is  now  very  seducing  to  take  this  scheme  as  also  representing  the  appearance 
in  time  of  the  different  groups,  and  as  showing  their  developmental  connection. 
To  a  certain  extent  this  may  be  in  fact  the  case,  but  at  all  events  the  scheme  shows 
what  way  the  development  of  the  Arthropomata  may  have  taken  to  arrive  at  the 
more  complicated  forms  of  the  Rhynchonellidce,  Atrypidce,  Productidce,  and 
TerebratulidcB,  starting  from  the  geologically  oldest  genus  Orthis.  The  succession 
in  time  of  the  different  groups  does  not  oppose  the  idea  of  their  being  in  a  develop- 
mental connection;  and  as  far  as  regards  the  Porambonitidce  and  Petamerince, 
such  a  connection  has  been  advocated  already  by  Noetling,  but  the  direct  proofs, 
the  connecting  species  between  the  different  groups,  have  in  most  cases  not  yet 
been  detected,  and  we  must  look  forward  for  them  in  the  future. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  family  Orthidce  is  represented  by  two  genera — the  sub- 
family JEnteletincB  by  the  genus  JSnteletes  and  the  sub-family  Orthince  by  the 
genus  Orthis. 

Sub-family  :  ENTELETINM 
Genus :  ENTELETES,  Eisch.  v.  Waldh. 

1830.  Enteletes,  Fischer  von  Waldheim  :  Oryctogr.  du  Gouv.  de  Moscou,  p.  144.,  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  6,  7. 
1845.  Spirifer  (lamarcki),  Verneuil :  Murch.  Vern.  Kays.  Geol.  of  Russia,  Vol.  II.,  p.  152,  PL  6,  fig.  8. 
1865.  Syntrielasma,  Meek :  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  Philad.,  Dec,  1865,  p.  277.;  Geol.  Rep.,  Illinois,  Vol.  II, 

p.  321,  figs.  36,  37. 
1876.  Orthis  (lamarcki),  Trautschold :  Mjatschkowa,  II,  p.  70,  PI.  VII,  fig.  3. 
1883.  Syntrielasma  (Meek),  Kayser  :  Richthofen's  China,  Vol.  IV,  p.  179,  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  2,  3. 

Though  the  characteristic  of  the  genus,  as  given  by  Eischer  von  Waldheim,  is 
very  insufficient,  yet  the  species,  which  is  represented  on  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  6  &  7  of 
his  work,  can  very  easily  be  recognised  and  identified  with  Choristites  or  Spirifer 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  551 

or  Orthis  lamarcki — a  species  which  is  very  characteristic  for  the  upper  carboni- 
ferous-limestone of  Mjatschkowa,  from  which  locality  also  the  original  specimen 
of  Enteletes  came. 

Fischer  -von  Waldheim  characterises  his  genus  in  the  following  manner : 
"  Coquille  sub-arrondie  ressemblant  pour  la  forme  a  une  Terebratule,  pr^sentant  de 
petits  bees  sur  les  deux  valves,  mais  la  charniere  est  tellement  unie  et  close,  que 
les  deux  bords  avancent  un  pen  au  dessus  de  la  coquille. 
"  La  charniere  est  tres  courte." 

It  is  evident  that  this  description  was  drawn  up  from  a  somewhat  compressed 
specimen,  in  which  the  hinge-margin  of  one  valve  was  shifted  above  that  of  the 
other — a  mode  of  preservation  which  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  genus.  But  though 
we  may  make  allowance  for  such  a  mode  of  preservation,  yet  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  the  characteristic  of  the  genus  as  given  by  Fischer  von  Waldheim  is  quite 
useless,  and  cannot  in  any  way  serve  for  the  right  understanding  of  what  is  to  be 
taken  as  forming  part  of  the  genus. 

Nevertheless  the  name  Enteletes  cannot  be  erased  from  the  pages  of  scientific 
literature ;  and  as  it  can  be  easily  made  out  from  the  figure  as  well  as  from  the 
locality  whence  came  the  original  specimen  of  Enteletes,  what  was  originally  under- 
stood by  the  name,  there  is,  I  think,  no  escape  from  making  use  of  it.  It  is,  however, 
to  be  regretted  that  the  shells  which  must  bear  the  name  of  Enteletes  are 
generically  identical  with  what  has  been  described  by  Meek  under  the  name 
Syntrielaxnia.  The  genus  has  been  very  well  characterised  by  Meek,  and  I  should 
have  gladly  retained  his  designation,  if  it  had  been  already  in  general  use,  and  sanc- 
tioned by  a  long-continued  practical  application.  This  is,  however,  not  the  case, 
and  the  name  has  up  to  the  present  only  been  rightly  applied  by  few  people.  £ittel, 
for  instance,  in  his  hand-book  has  entirely  misunderstood  Meek's  genus  :  he  quotes 
Enteletes  as  a  sub-genus  of  Orthis,  and  refers  Syntrielasma  to  the  family  Porambo- 
nitidce,  though  the  two  are  identical.  Under  such  circumstances,  I  think  it  best  to 
go  back  to  the  old  name  Enteletes. 

The  genus  Enteletes  may  be  characterised  as  follows  : — 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  more  or  less  globular,  with  mostly  very 
strongly  inflated  valves.  The  hingeline  is  short,  never  projecting,  both  valves  are 
more  or  less  strongly  plicated  radially. 

The  ventral  valve  is  always  smaller  than  the  dorsal  one.  The  area  of  the 
ventral  valve  is  sometimes  high  and  strongly  reclining,  sometimes  not ;  but  laterally 
little  extended,  according  to  the  short  hingeline.  It  is  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a 
tolerably  large  triangular  fissure,  which  is  never  covered  up  by  a  pseudodeltidium. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  always  larger  than  the  ventral  one,  with  a  strongly  bent 

over  and  sometimes  even  rolled-in  beak.     The  area  is  mostly  small  in  this  valve, 

and  even  sometimes  linear.     The  deltidial  fissure  is  smaller  than  in  the  other  valve. 

Both  valves  are  covered  all  over  with  a  very  fine  radial  striation,  similar  to  that 

occurring  in  many  species  of  Orthis,  and  it  appears  not  improbable  that  also  in 


552  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Enteletes  fine  hair- like  spines  were  disseminated  irregularly  over  this  striation.    The 
minute  structure  of  the  shell  is  punctate. 

These  are  the  external  characters.  Internally  the  ventral  valve  bears  two 
strong  elongated  teeth  on  both  sides  of  the  triangular  fissure,  supported  by  very 
strong  dental  plates,  which  extend  from  the  apex  towards  the  front  of  the  valve  ; 
but  instead  of  diverging  they  approach  each  other  towards  the  middle  of  the  valve, 
bending  round  either  with  a  gentle  curve  or  with  a  sudden  bend.  Between  these 
dental  plates,  beginning  as  a  low  ridge  at  the  apex,  a  thin  blade- like  median  septum 
extends  ;  it  is  highest  towards  the  middle  of  the  valve,  and  then  suddenly  terminates 
(PI.  LVII,  fig.  6ft). 

The  dorsal  valve  has  interiorly  two  very  strong  septa,  which  extend  on  both  sides 
of  the  deltidial  fissure  and  project  for  a  certain  distance,  strongly  diverging  into  the 
interior  of  the  valve.  They  support  strong  and  long  curved  crura,  which  have 
exactly  the  shape  of  a  boar's  tusks.  They  are  laterally  compressed,  and  bear  on 
their  lower  and  inner  side  a  sharp  prominent  ridge.  The  dental  sockets  are  placed 
exteriorly  to  the  origin  of  the  crura.  In  the  middle,  at  -the  apex  of  the  valve,  a 
small  cardinal  process  is  observable,  having  the  form  of  a  short  narrow  ridge. 

These  characters  will  suffice  to  recognise  the  genus  and  to  distinguish  it  readily 
from  other  allied  forms. 

The  exterior  shapes  of  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  are  more  or  less  vari- 
able, and  chiefly  remarkable  in  this  respect  is  the  shifting  of  the  median  sinus 
from  one  valve  to  the  other,  which  to  such  an  extent  has  only  been  observed  besides 
in  the  genus  Pentamerus. 

There  is  one  series  of  forms,  the  typical  one,  in  which  the  sinus  is  on  the 
ventral  valve,  and  the  dorsal  valve  bears  a  corresponding  median  fold.  To  this 
series  belongs  the  Enteletes  glaber,  Pisch.,  and  Enteletes  lamarcki,  Pisch.,  of  Russia; 
and  the  Enteletes  hemiplicatus,  Hall,  sp.,  from  the  upper  coal-measures  of  America. 
This  series  is  represented  in  India  by  two  species — Ent.  kayseri,  W.,  and  Ent.  Icevis- 
simus,  W. 

The  other  series,  in  which  the  median  sinus  is  on  the  dorsal  valve  and  the 
ventral  valve  bears  the  corresponding  median  fold,  is  composed  of  five  Indian 
species,  which  all  occur  in  the  Salt-range.  The  South  American  species,  Ent.  andii, 
Orb.,  and  Ent.  gaudryi,  Orb.,  cannot  well  be  classed,  as  the  septa  characteristic  of 
the  ventral  valve  have  not  been  observed,  and  thus  it  is  not  known  for  certain  which 
valve  is  the  ventral  one.  But  that  the  series  with  a  sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve  is  not 
entirely  absent  in  America,  appears  highly  probable  from  Geinitz's  figure  and 
description  of  his  Bhynch.  angulata,  L.,  from  Nebrasca.  The  interior  of  the  larger 
valve,  which  he  figures  PI.  Ill,  fig.  2,  beautifully  represents  the  internal  structure 
of  the  dorsal  valve  of  ,Enteletes,  and  the  fig.  1ft,  in  which,  as  is  distinctly  stated  by 
Geinitz,  the  smaller  valve  is  above  and  the  larger  one  below,  shows  beyond  any 
doubt  a  median  sinus  in  the  larger,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  dorsal  valve.  The  pecu- 
liarities of  these  two  groups  can  well  be  used  for  the  distinction  of  two  different 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  553 

sections   within  the  genus,  the  first  of  which  I  shall  call  the  "  Ventrismuati"  the 
second  the  "  Dorsosinuati." 

The  Salt-range  species  are  distributed  through  the  middle  and  upper  divisions 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  geologically  oldest  species  is  Enteletes  ferruginem, 
W.,  which  occurs  in  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  and  which 
is  most  nearly  related  to  E.  andii,  Orb.,  and  the  species  figured  by  Geinitz  from 
Nebrasca.  Next  come  Bnteletes  pentameroides,  W.,  and  Ent.  sublcevis,  W.,  from  the 
middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  and  then  Enteletes  latesinuatus,  W., 
from  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Musakheyl.  The  geo- 
logically youngest  species  is  Ent.  aeuteplicatus  from  the  upper  Productus-limestone. 
All  these  species  are  very  nearly  related  to  each  other,  and  in  part  most  likely 
in  developmental  connection ;  I  can  distinguish  two  groups :  the  one  starts  from 
Ent.  ferrugineus,W .,  and  proceeds  through  Ent.  sublcevis,  W.,  to  Ent.  latesinuatus, 
W.  •;  the  other  takes  its  origin  from  Ent.  pentameroides,  W.,  and  terminates  in  Ent. 
acuteplicatus,  ~W. 

The  section  of  the  Ventrisinuati  commences  with  Ent.  kayseri,  W.,  in  the  middle 
region  Of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  and  terminates  with  Ent.  Icevissimus,  W., 
in  the  upper  region  of  the  same  formation.  It  is  probable  that  both  species  belong 
to  a  group  of  forms  of  which  Ent.  hemiplicatus,  Hall.,  is  the  type. 

I.  Section:  VENTBISINUATI. 

A.— Group  of  ENTELETES  HEMIPLICATUS,  Hall,  sp. 

1.  Enteletes  kayseri,  Waagen :  n.  sp. 

1882.  Syntrielasma  hemiplicata  (Hall),  Kayser,  in  Richthofen's  China,  Vol.  IV,  p.  179,  PI.  XXIV,  figs. 
2,  3  (non  Hall). 

This  species  is  very  badly  represented  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  and  it  is  only 
from  a  single  ventral  valve  that  I  can  state  its  occurrence  there. 

The  truly  beautiful  figures  of  this  species  published  by  Professor  Kayser,  as 
well  as  his  excellent  description,  make  it  easy  to  recognise  the  species  even  in  a  frag- 
mentary condition,  and  I  think  the  determination  of  the  Indian  specimen  cannot 
be  subject  to  any  doubt.  All  the  features  indicated  as  characteristic  of  the  Chinese 
shell  are  found  again  on  the  Indian  specimen. 


Fig'.  13-  Enteletes   KiYSEBi,  Waagen,  n.   sp.     Ventral   valve    from  the    middle  Productus-limestone   of    Swas 
a,  ventral  view ;  b,  lateral  view,  both  natural  size  ;  c,  ventral  view,  enlarged. 


554  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  comparatively  flat,  with  a  slightly  bent-over  apex,  and  a 
comparatively  large  triangular  area,  which  is  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  deltidial 
fissure.  The  area  is  reclining  and  but  very  little  concave.  The  valve  is  smooth 
for  fully  one-third  of  its  extent,  then  a  broad  median  sinus  begins  to  appear,  which 
is  followed  on  each  side  by  three  short  narrow  folds.  Of  the  three  septa  only 
traces  can  be  discerned  on  the  specimen  at  hand. 

The  radial  striation  of  the  shell  is  fine  and  distinct. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  valve  .........      13  mm. 

„      breadth      „       „ 17    „ 

Height  of  the  area    ...........        2'5  „ 

Apical  angle    ............  121° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  ventral  valve  of  this  species  that 
is  known  to  me  was  collected  by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Swas  in  the  middle  region  of 
the  middle  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  was  described  originally  by  Professor  Kayser  from 
Lo-Ping  in  China  from  upper-carboniferous  beds  under  the  name  of  Syntrielasma 
hemiplicata,  Hall.  At  the  time  of  publication  of  Kayser's  work  no  other  species 
of  Syntrielasma  or  Enteletes  were  known,  except  the  above  species  of  Hall,  and 
Syntrielasma  lamarcki,  Pisch.  Of  these  two  species  the  first  one  is  beyond  doubt 
by  far  more  nearly  related  to  the  Chinese  shells  than  the  other,  and  thus  it  is  very 
well  explainable  how  Mr.  Kayser  came  to  identify  his  specimens  with  Hall's  spe- 
cies. Now,  however,  after  so  many  species  from  the  Salt-range  are  known  to  me, 
the  range  of  variation  of  the  single  species  can  more  easily  be  judged,  and  accord- 
ingly it  seems  highly  probable  that  the  Chinese  shells  represent  a  species  different 
from  JEnt.  hemiplicatus. 

One  of  the  differences  has  been  indicated  already  by  Mr.  Kayser ;  this  is  the 
hingeline,  which  is  considerably  longer  in  the  Chinese  than  in  the  American  shell. 
Other  differences  consist  in  the  much  broader  and  less  deeply  sunk-in  sinus  of  the 
ventral  valve  and  in  the  sharper  and  narrower  lateral  folds.  It  needs  only  a  com- 
parison of  the  frontal  view  of  both  species  to  remark  immediately  the  great  differ- 
ences that  exist. 

I  therefore  consider  the  Chinese  and  the  Indian  specimens  as  forming  a  species 
different  from  Enteletes  hemiplicatus,  and  introduce  for  it  the  name  of  Enteletes 
hayseri  in  honour  of  its  first  describer. 


2.  EnteleteS  l^vissimtjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

This  species  is  of  rather  small  size,  with  nearly  quite  smooth  valves,  which 
are  very  little  different  in  size,  the  dorsal  valve  being  but  little  larger  than  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  655 

ventral  one.     In  its  whole  outward  appearance  this  species  approaches  very  near  to 
Orthis. 


Fig.  14.  Enteletes  l^vissimtts,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Specimen  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Bilot: 
a,  ventral  view ;  b,  dorsal  view ;  c,  lateral  view  (the  ventral  valve  to  the  right  is  much  too  small — see  measurements) ; 
d,  cardinal  view,  the  ventral  valve  ahove, — the  four  figures  natural  size ;  e,  ventral  view  enlarged. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat.  Longitudinally  its  curve  is  considerably 
stronger  in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal  region ;  the  transverse  curve,  however,  is 
very  regular.  The  apex  is  strongly  pointed  and  little  bent  over.  The  area  is 
sharply  defined  and  comparatively  large,  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  deltidial 
fissure.  It  is  very  strongly  reclining  and  but  little  concave.  The  valve  is  entirely 
smooth  for  a  little  less  than  half  its  extent  from  the  apex,  then  a  shallow  median 
sinus  begins  to  appear  and  extends  down  to  the  front,  but  is  not  limited  on  both 
sides  by  elevated  ridges.  On  each  side  of  the  sinus,  a  little  distant  from  it,  a 
very  slight  trace  of  a  lateral  rib  is  indicated.  Otherwise  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  but  little  larger  than  the  ventral  one,  and  considerably 
more  vaulted,  the  curve  being  very  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  strongly 
bent  over  and  pointed.  It  overhangs  a  small  but  very  sharply  defined  area,  which 
is  nearly  vertical,  and  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  deltidial  fissure.  The  area 
is  but  little  concave.  This  valve  is  entirely  smooth  for  fully  two-thirds  of  its 
extent  from  the  apex.  Then  only  a  very  low  and  rounded,  rather  broad  median  fold 
appears,  and  extends  down  to  the  front.  It  is  followed  on  each  side  by  a  faint  indi- 
cation of  a  short,  narrow,  lateral  fold.  Otherwise  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth  with 
the  exception  of  some  more  strongly  marked  striae  of  growth  which  appear  from 
distance  to  distance  on  both  valves. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  radial  striation  of  the  shell,  which  is  characteristic  of  the  genus,  is  very 
fine  in  this  species. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  :— 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 14  mm. 

Length  of  the  ventral  valve       .........      13     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell         .........       IG'5  „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline    .  .........        8'5  ,, 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell      .........      10    „ 

Height  of  the  area  in  the  ventral  valve        .......        3    ,, 

»  ..      „       dorsal       „ 2    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  •         .         •         •         •         •         •         .115° 

„      dorsal     „  107° 

B 


556  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is 
known  to  me  was  collected  by  Mr.  A.  B.  Wynne,  at  Bilot,  trans-Indus,  in  the  top- 
most beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  appears  to  be  rather  nearly  related  to  the  one  described 
before ;  there  are  nevertheless  differences  which  led  me  to  distinguish  the  present 
form  specifically.  These  differences  consist  chiefly  in  the  large  area  of  the  ventral 
valve,  and  in  the  presence  of  only  one  lateral  fold  on  each  valve,  instead  of  three  as 
in  the  preceding  species.  This  cannot  be  a  difference  caused  by  difference  of  age, 
as  in  the  specimen  of  Ent.  kayseri  from  Swas,  which  is  of  equal  size,  all  the  folds 
are  already  developed,  and  as  also  according  to  Kayser's  figures  all  the  folds  of 
Ent.  kayseri  were  developed  at  the  same  time. 


II.  Section:  DORSOSINUATI. 

A.— Group  of  ENTELETES  FEBBUGINEUS,  Waagen. 

3.  Enteletes  perbtjginetjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PL  LVII,  figs.  7,  8. 

There  is  no  complete  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection ;  but 
the  strong  and  comparatively  sharp  radial  folds  which,  chiefly  in  the  ventral  valve, 
reach  up  to  the  apex,  and  by  which  the  species  can  easily  be  recognised,  make  a 
distinction  of  it  desirable. 

The  species  is  not  large,  not  even  quite  of  a  medium  size.  It  is  transversely 
oval  in  outline,  with  the  valves  moderately  inflated.  The  difference  in  size  of  the 
two  valves  is  very  small,  and  it  appears  from  some  fragments  as  if  in  this  species 
the  ventral  valve  sometimes  exceeded  slightly  in  size  the  dorsal  one.  The  front 
margin  of  both  valves  forms  a  very  strongly  and  sharply  zig-zag  line. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  arched,  somewhat  flatter  than  the  dorsal  one. 
It  bears  in  the  middle  a  highly  elevated  median  fold,  which  is  followed  on  each  side 
by  three  lateral  folds.  The  median  fold  is  the  broadest  and  at  the  same  time  the 
highest  of  all ;  the  lateral  folds  gradually  diminish  in  height  and  breadth.  The  apex 
and  area  of  the  ventral  valve  are  concealed  by  rocky  matter.  The  valve  is  covered 
with  sharp  strise  of  growth  which  bend  up  and  down  in  zig-zag  lines,  as  at  the  margin 
of  the  valve.  They  are  chiefly  heaped  together  near  the  margin,  where  they  cause 
a  kind  of  truncation  to  be  formed.  The  fine  radial  striation  characteristic  of  the 
genus  is  well  and  sharply  developed  in  this  valve. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  the  valve,  the  existence  of  the  three  septa  can 
well  be  observed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  and 
seems  also  to  be  mostly  larger  than  the  other,  but  the  difference  in  size  is  not  con- 
siderable. It  bears  in  the  middle  a  tolerably  broad  and  deep  median  sinus,  which 
commences  already  at  the  apex  of  the  valve.    It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  high 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  557 

and  tolerably  sharp  folds,  which  are  followed  on  each  side  by  two  other  folds,  and 
a  very  slight  indication  of  a  third.  The  lateral  folds  do  not  reach  the  apex  of  the 
valve.  Also  in  this  valve  many  zig-zag  strise  of  growth  can  be  observed ;  they  are, 
however,  not  so  sharp  as  those  of  the  other  valve.  The  fine  radial  striation  is 
identical  on  both  valves.  The  area  of  this  valve  is  narrow  but  very  sharply  denned 
and  strongly  concave.  The  deltidial  fissure  is  wide,  the  apex  of  the  valve  apparently 
slightly  truncated.  Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  valve  the  extremely  strong 
and  massive  crura  are  well  observable.  They  are  comparatively  short  and  composed 
of  two  blades,  one  vertical,  which  limits  the  dental  socket  on  the  inner  side,  and 
one  horizontal,  which  is  fastened  below  to  the  vertical  one,  and  projects  laterally 
"  towards  the  deltidial  fissure.  These  crura  are  fixed  on  their  outer  side  to  two  strong 
diverging  septa  which  support  the  dental  sockets.  The  cardinal  process  in  the 
middle  of  the  apex  is  not  well  preserved. 

I  cannot  give  exact  measurements  of  this  species,  as  the  materials  at  hand  are 
too  fragmentary  to  do  so. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  two  valves  of  this 
species  known  to  me ;  both  were  collected  by  Mr.  A.  B.  Wynne  at  Omarkheyl  in 
the  trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range.  The  specimens  are  contained  in  a 
hard  yellowish  marble,  which  bears  many  silicious  particles.  These  latter,  if  the 
rock  is  disintegrated  by  weathering,  take  a  blackish-brown  colour,  and  remain 
standing  out  on  the  surface,  and  this  is  the  state  in  which  the  two  valves  are 
preserved.  In  the  Salt-range  proper  this  mode  of  preservation  is  characteristic 
of  the  lower  division  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  and  therefore  I  think 
I  shall  not  be  very  wrong  in  assigning  a  similar  position  to  the  specimens  from 
Omarkheyl. 

Remarks. — The  species  here  under  consideration  is  of  special  interest  on  account 
of  its  general  resemblance  to  Ent.  andii,  Orb.,  from  the  upper  carboniferous-limestone 
of  Bolivia.  The  similarity  between  the  two  shells  is  in  fact  so  great  that  I  should 
have  unhesitatingly  united  the  two,  if  I  could  have  found  out  whether  the  specimen 
figured  by  d'Orbigny  was  a  dorsal  or  a  ventral  valve.  If  the  latter  were  the  case  the 
identity  would  be  highly  probable,  but  otherwise  the  shell  would  belong  to  an 
entirely  different  section  of  the  genus. 

Also  the  shell  figured  by  Geinitz  from  Nebrasca  under  the  name  of  Bhyncho- 
nella  angulata,  L.,  is  rather  similar  to  the  species  here  under  description.  I  have 
already  stated  above  that  this  shell  probably  belongs  to  the  section  "  Dorsosinuati," 
and  so  far  it  can  be  well  compared  to  the  Indian  species.  Nevertheless  the  two 
forms  cannot  be  identified.  The  American  shell  is  about  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  and 
in  both  valves  the  folds  begin  only  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  apex,  both  being 
characters  which  do  not  agree  with  those  of  the  Indian  species. 

It  is,  however,  of  special  interest  to  observe  that  the  geologically  oldest  species 
of  the  Salt-range  is  the  one  which  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  American  coal- 
measure  forms. 


558  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


4  Enteletes  subLjEvis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PL  LVII,  figs.  1  &  3. 

The  general  outline  of  the  species  is  slightly  broader  than  it  is  long ;  the  dorsal 
valve  is  considerably  larger  than  the  ventral  one,  and  both  valves  are  rather  strongly 
inflated ;  the  smaller  valve  is  nearly  smooth,  the  larger  rather  strongly  plicated. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  inflated,  much  less  so  than  the  dorsal  one, 
and  its  curve  is  tolerably  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  pointed  and  well 
bent  over,  with  a  small  and  not  very  distinctly  defined  area  below,  which  is  consider- 
ably concave.  The  deltidial  fissure  in  the  only  specimens  is  covered  by  rock  matter 
which  could  not  be  removed.  The  hingeline  is  very  short,  measuring  barely  more 
than  half  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  shell.  At  the  apex  of  the  valve  a  low 
median  fold,  which  is  at  first  barely  visible;  begins  to  be  formed,  and  extends  down 
to  the  front  line,  but  even  in  this  vicinity  it  does  not  attain  much  size.  Its  breadth 
is  also  moderate.  Lateral  folds  are  almost  quite  absent,  and  only  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  margin  of  the  shell  slight  traces  of  two  lateral  folds  appear.  Otherwise  the 
lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  smooth.  There  are  some  more  or  less  distinctly 
marked  strise  of  growth  disseminated  over  the  valve.  The  radial  striation  is  distinct 
when  the  shell  is  well  preserved. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  much  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one,  but  its 
curve  is  also  tolerably  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  prominent  and  inflated, 
and  very  strongly  bent  over.  It  is  a  little  truncated,  forming  a  kind  of  small  semi- 
circular foramen.  The  area  is  sharply  defined  but  extremely  narrow,  nearly  linear, 
and  very  strongly  concave.  At  the  very  apex  of  the  valve  there  commences  already 
a  distinct,  tolerably  broad  and  deep  median  sinus,  which  gets  more  and  more  strongly 
marked  as  it  approaches  the  frontal  margin.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  promi- 
nent and  strongly  marked  rounded  folds.  These  are  followed  again  by  two  well 
marked,  rounded  lateral  folds  on  each  side.  These  latter  do  not  however  commence 
immediately  at  the  apex,  but  at  a  more  or  less  considerable  distance  from  it.  Young 
specimens  in  consequence  appear  nearly  quite  smooth,  with  the  exception  of  the 
median  sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve. 

Of  the  internal  characters  the  three  ventral  and  the  two  diverging  dorsal  septa 
can  be  very  well  seen  in  a  young  specimen. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  ventral  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hingeline 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
„        „        „      dorsal  valve 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  have  altogether  two  specimens  of  this 
species  been  found  up  to  the  present,  which  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne.    The 


I. 

II. 

28  mm. 

15-5 

mm. 

20-5  „ 

14 

it 

24      „ 

17-5 

>f 

13      „ 

9 

39 

21      „ 

12 

3> 

10-5° 

107° 

88° 

90° 

PHODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  559 

largest  of  them  comes  from  hard  limestones  of  the  Chittawan,  forming  there  the 
middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  The  second  specimen  was  col- 
lected at  Shekh  Budin  (trans-Indus).  It  is  contained  in  a  hard  grey  limestone, 
forming  prohahly  also  part. of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  on  a  first  glance  seems  to  he  rather  similar  to  Enteletes 
hemiplicatus,  Hall,  sp.,  but  on  closer  examination  one  soon  finds  that  the  American 
species  has  its  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve,  whilst  the  Indian  shell  has  it  in  the  dorsal 
one,  and  thus  a  comparison  between  the  two  shells  can  in  reality  not  be  undertaken. 

Prom  Enteletes  ferrugineus,  W.,  the  present  species  can  be  distinguished  easily 
by  its  nearly  quite  smooth  ventral  valve,  whilst  in  the  former  one  the  same  valve 
is  strongly  plicated. 


3.  Enteletes  latesintjattis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LVII,  figs.  4,  5,  6. 

This  is  a  rather  large  species  of  slightly  transversely  oval  outline,  moderately 
inflated  valves,  of  which  the  ventral  one  is  by  far  the  flatter,  and  with  an  .ex- 
tremely broad  median  sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  ventral  valve  is  flat,  obliquely  conical,  but  very  little  arched  in  both  direc- 
tions. The  apex  is  little  prominent  and  barely  at  all  bent  over.  The  area  is  high 
and  strongly  reclining,  but  very  little  concave.  The  deltidial  fissure  is  large,  some- 
what higher  than  it  is  broad,  occupying  just  one-third  of  the  entire  area,  which  is 
very  short  in  comparison  to  its  height,  the  hingeline  not  being  longer  than  half  the 
transverse  diameter  of  the  shell.  Immediately  at  the  apex  there  begins  a  high  and 
very  broad  median  fold,  which  becomes  so  broad  as  to  occupy  the  entire  front  of  the 
shell.  This  fold  is  narrowly  rounded  on  the  top  and  in  consequence  somewhat  roof- 
shaped.  On  each  side  of  this  median  fold  there  is  a  lateral  one,  which  is,  however,  low 
and  little  developed,  although  commencing  also  very  near  the  apex  of  the  valve. 
The  remainder  of  the  valve,  up  to  the  margins  of  the  area,  is  smooth  and  gently 
vaulted.  The  fine  radial  striation  is  not  very  well  visible  on  the  outer  surface  of 
this  species,  owing  to  the  somewhat  coarsely  silicified  condition  of  the  speci- 
mens. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  much  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral,  and  its 
inflation  is  about  equal  in  both  directions  ;  it  is  also  considerably  larger  than  the 
ventral  valve.  The  apex  is  enormously  inflated  and  strongly  bent  over,  and  owing 
to  a  strong  truncation  it  bears  a  large  semi-circular  foramen  at  its  end,  within  which 
a  small  cardinal  process  is  visible.  The  area  is  very  small,  nearly  linear,  and  so 
strongly  concave  that  it  makes  a  nearly  angular  bend.  In  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  apex  there  commences  the  enormously  broad  and  deep  median  sinus,  which 
expands  so  as  to  occupy  the  whole  frontal  part  of  the  valve.  The  sinus  is  bordered 
on  both  sides  by  narrowly  rounded  elevated  ridges,  which  are  followed  laterally  again 
by  low  folds,  one  on  each  side.  The  rest  of  the  valve  is  smooth,  sometimes  perhaps 
with  a  very  slight  indication,  near  the  margin,  of  a  second  lateral  fold. 


560  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  internal  characters  could  be  well  studied  in  one  of  the  silicified  specimens, 
and  hare  been  figured,  PL  LVII,  figs.  5  and  6.  In  the  ventral  valve  the  three  septa 
are  very  conspicuous  features.  The  two  lateral  ones  support  the  hinge- teeth,  which 
are  formed  by  the  direct  continuation  of  a  thickened  shelly  ridge  bordering  the 
deltidial  fissure  ;  the  median  septum  commences  at  the  apex  as  a  low  shelly  ridge, 
and  ascends  slowly  to  a  high  angular  point,  when  it  suddenly  terminates  (fig.  5b). 
The  muscular  impressions  are  probably  situated  between  these  septa,  but  they  could 
not  be  observed. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  deltidial  fissure  is  hemmed  in  by  thick  shelly  ridges 
which  hang  tolerably  far  down  into  the  interior  of  the  valve,  making  the  same  bend 
as  is  indicated  by  the  concavity  of  the  area.  They  do  not,  however,  stop  at  the  hinge- 
margin,  but  proceed  far  above  it,  expanding  at  the  same  time  a  little,  and  thus  form- 
ing the  curious  kind  of  crura  which  imitate  to  a  certain  extent  the  shape  of  boars' 
tusks.  Laterally,  by  their  exterior  side,  these  crura  are  fixed  to  strong  diverging 
septa  that  originate  near  the  apex  of  the  valve  and  support  the  dental  sockets,  which 
latter  are  situated  on  the  external  side  of  the  crura,  where  they  project  from  the 
hinge-margin.  In  the  middle  of  the  apex  an  elongated  ridge-like  cardinal  process 
is  observable ;  lower  down  this  cardinal  process  changes  into  a  slightly  elevated  shellv 
line,  which  extends  about  as  far  as  the  lateral  septa. 

In  this  valve  also  the  muscular  impressions  could  not  be  distinguished. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Musakheyl  are  as  follow : — 

""  Entire  length  of  the  shell            ••••.....  34  mm 

Length  of  the  ventral  valve         •••■••...  29 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell          .........  37 

Length  of  the  hingeline               •••••■...  19 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell        .........  27 

Height  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve        •••....  8 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve          ........  212° 

»        »        »      dorsal  valve g4° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  five  specimens  of  this 
species  known  to  me,  of  which  two  were  collected  by  Dr.  "Warth  at  Musakheyl  in 
the  upper  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  two  were  found  by  Mr.  "Wynne 
in  the  Chittawan  in  a  similar  geological  position,  and  one  specimen  I  brought 
myself  from  Virgal,  where  it  occurred  in  the  coral  beds  of  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks.— This  beautiful  species  is  rather  nearly  related  to  the  two  previously 
described,  but  from  both  it  can  be  easily  distinguished  by  the  pecuUar  configuration 
of  its  ventral  valve,  which  is  nearly  quite  flat,  and  has  a  beak  that  is  not  bent  over 
in  consequence  of  which  the  area  of  that  valve  is  scarcely  at  all  concave.  Other  dis- 
tinguishing characters  are  the  scarcity  of  ribs  and  the  enormously  broad  median 
sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve.  Prom  these  characters  it  appears  that  the  present  form  is 
an  easily  distinguishable  species. 

Of  other  species  none  can  be  compared  particularly  to  the  present  one. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


561 


B.— Group  of  ENTELETES  PENTAMEROIDES,  W- 

6.  Enteletes  pentameroides,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LVII,  fig.  2. 

This  is  the  largest  species  of  Enteletes  that  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 
The  shell  is  about  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  with  extremely  inflated  valves,  so  as  to  be 
almost  globular.     Both  valves  are  very  strongly  plicated. 

The  ventral  valve  is  by  far  smaller  than  the  dorsal  one.  It  is  very  strongly 
arched,  but  more  so  in  the  longitudinal  than  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  apex 
is  well  bent  over,  but  it  remains  doubtful  whether  it  is  truncated  or  not.  The  area 
is  high  and  very  strongly  reclining,  flat  for  the  greater  extent  along  the  hingeline, 
and  strongly  concave  where  the  apex  overhangs  it.  It  is  cut  open  in  the  middle  by 
a  large  deltidial  fissure.  The  hingeline  is  rather  short.  At  a  very  little  distance 
from  the  apex  a  median  fold  appears,  which  extends  down  to  the  front,  but  which 
is  never  very  prominent  or  conspicuous.  It  is  followed  on  each  side  by  four  lateral 
folds,  which  are  not  much  less  strong  than  the  median  one.  They  diminish  in  size 
the  more  they  are  removed  from  the  median  fold.  The  dorsal  valve  is  very  consider- 
ably larger  than  the  ventral  one,  and  chiefly  the  apical  region  projects  far  above  the 
hingeline.  Also  the  inflation  is  about  twice  as  strong  as  that  of  the  ventral  valve  ; 
the  curvature  is,  however,  about  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  of  the  valve  is 
very  strongly  bent  over,  and  almost  entirely  rolled  in.  It  cannot  therefore  be  exactly 
seen  whether  the  apex  is  truncated  or  not.  The  area  is  very  narrow  and  very  strongly 
concave.  A  median  sinus  appears  to  commence  directly  at  the  apex  and  to  extend 
down  to  the  front  line.  It  is  neither  very  broad  nor  very  deep,  and  not  very  dis- 
tinct from  the  furrows  which  separate  the  other  radial  folds  from  each  other.  The 
sinus  is  shut  in  on  both  sides  by  rather  high  ridges,  which  are  broadly  rounded  on 
the  top  and  are  more  prominent  than  the  remaining  radial  folds.  These  ridges  are 
followed  on  each  side  by  three  to  four  radial  plications,  which  gradually  diminish  in 
size,  as  they  are  moved  from  the  median  part  of  the  valve. 

Both  valves  are  marked  by  concentric  plications  or  striae  of  growth,  which  are 
most  strongly  marked  on  the  top  of  the  radial  folds,  and  are  mostly  restricted  to  the 
vicinity  of  the  margins  of  the  valves.     The  fine  radial  striation  characteristic  of  the 
genus  is  less  strongly  marked  in  this  species  than  in  those  previously  described. 
Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 
The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  ventral  valve 
Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hingeline    . 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Height  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
„        „        „      dorsal  valve 


39  mm. 

30-5 

39 

24 

37 

8 

114° 

77° 


562  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  white,  somewhat  dolomitic,  lime- 
stone forming  part  of  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  in  the 
vicinity  of  Katwahi. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  chiefly  remarkable  on  account  of  a  certain  similarity 
it  bears  to  Enteletes  lamarcki,  Eisch.,  from  the  upper  carboniferous-limestone  of 
Prussia,  though  the  latter  belongs  to  the  section  "  Ventrisinuati "  as  indicated 
above.  The  excellent  figures  given  by  Trautschold  in  his  memoir  on  the  carboni- 
ferous-limestone of  Mjatschkowa  show  in  the  middle  of  the  ventral  sinus  an  elevated 
fold,  which  originates  at  the  apex  of  the  ventral  valve,  whilst  on  the  apex  of  the 
dorsal  valve  a  sinus  originates  corresponding  to  the  fold  in  the  middle  of  the  ventral 
sinus.  If  we  now  suppose  that  this  median  fold  were  to  increase  considerably  in 
size,  we  should  without  much  difficulty  arrive  at  the  figure  as  exhibited  by  Ent. 
pentameroides.  It  needs  only  a  comparison  of  the  figure,  PI.  LVII,  fig.  2d,  of  the 
present  work,  with  that  given  by  Trautschold  in  his  monograph,  PI.  VII,  fig.  Sf, 
to  see  how  easily  one  form  could  have  been  changed  into  the  other.  Thus  it  becomes 
very  probable  that  Ent.  lamarcki  is  the  ancestor  of  our  Ent.  pentameroides. 

Of  other  species  those  described  on  the  foregoing  pages  must  be  compared. 
The  present  form  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  all  those  by  the  much  more  pro- 
minent apical  region  and  the  narrower  sinus  of  the  dorsal  valve  and  by  the  far 
stronger  plication  exhibited  by  both  valves. 

7.  Enteletes  acutepmcattts,  "Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  XLIX,  fig.  10. 

This  species  is  considerably  smaller  than  the  preceding  one,  but  otherwise  not 
dissimilar.  The  general  outline  is  considerably  higher  than  broad,  the  dorsal  valve 
being  by  far  larger  than  the  ventral  one,  and  at  the  same  time  also  much  more  in- 
flated.    Both  valves  are  covered  with  very  sharp  and  high  radial  folds. 

The  ventral  valve  is  elevated  conical,  with  a  tolerably  strong  bend  in  both  direc- 
tions. The  apex  is  pointed,  not  strongly  bent  over,  and  overhangs  a  large,  nearly 
flat  trangular  area,  which  is  so  strongly  reclining  that  it  forms  an  acute  angle  with 
the  plane  of  the  valve.  The  deltidial  fissure  of  the  specimen  is  covered  up  by  rock- 
matter.  Immediately  at  the  apex  a  median  fold,  which  is  high  and  angular,  origin- 
ates and  extends  down  to  the  front.  It  is  not  much  more  prominent  than  the 
lateral  folds  which  follow  on  each  side.  There  are  three  to  four  of  these  folds  on 
each  side,  which  become  gradually  less  prominent  as  they  are  more  removed  from 
the  middle  of  the  valve.  The  frontal  margin  of  the  valve  forms  a  very  strongly 
indented  zig-zag  line. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  much  larger  than  the  ventral  one ;  it  is  also  more 
strongly  inflated,  and  therefore  its  curve  is  also  more  considerable  in  both  directions. 
The  apex  is  very  much  bent  over  and  strongly  inflated,  the  area  below  it  very  small 
and  very  concave.  The  deltidial  fissure  cannot  be  observed.  At  the  apex  there 
begins  a  deep  and  angular  median  sinus,  which  is,  however,  comparatively  narrow. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BEACHIOPODA. 


563 


On  both  sides  of  it  narrow,  angular,  elevated  ridges  are  situated,  followed  by  three 
lateral  folds  diminishing  gradually  in  size. 

The  radial  striation  of  the  shell  is  not  preserved  in  this  species,  but  the  puncta- 
tion  can  yet  be  seen  in  some  places. 

It  is  difficult  to  give  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen,  as  it  is  much 
deformed  by  pressure ;  so  far  as  observable,  they  are  as  follow  :— 


Entire  length  of  the  shell,  about    . 
Length  of  the  ventral  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  . 
Length  of  the  hingeline 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell,  about 
Height  of  the  area  of  the  central  valve 
, „        dorsal  valve 


33  mm. 

21  „ 

29  „ 

16  „ 

23  „ 

S  „ 

3  „ 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is  ■ 
known  to  me  was  found  by  myself  in  the  vicinity  of  Katwahi  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  specimen  upon  which  the  present  species  is  founded  would  not 
have  been  worth  describing,  its  state  of  preservation  is  so  bad,  were  it  not  that  it 
represents  the  geologically  youngest  form  of  the  genus  Enteletes  that  has  been 
observed  up  to  the  present.  On  account  of  this  special  interest,  I  have  ventured  to 
describe  it  under  the  above  name.  Even  in  its  bad  state  of  preservation  the  speci- 
men can  easily  be  recognised  as  representing  a  form  very  nearly  related  to  Hint, 
pentameroides,  W.,  but  yet  different  from  it.  The  differences  consist  chiefly  in  the 
strong  and  angular  J. olds  of  both  valves  and  in  the  more  strongly  reclining  area  of 
the  ventral  valve.  The  similarities  on  the  contrary  are  to  be  sought  for  in  the 
narrowness  of  the  sinus  in  the  dorsal  and  the  little  prominence  of  the  median  fold 
in  the  ventral  valve. 

Erom  these  circumstances  it  appears  highly  probable  that  though  Ent.  penta- 
meroides may  be  the  ancestor  of  Bnt.  acuteplicatus,  yet  the  latter  forms  a  well 
distinguishable  separate  species. 


Sub-Family:  ORTHINM 
Genus:  ORTMIS,  Dalm. 

I  accept  this  genus  in  the  most  restricted  sense,  as  it  has  been  circumscribed 
by  Davidson  and  others,  and  think  that  it  is  most  strictly  characterised  by  the 
existence  of  two  short  crura  in  the  dorsal  valve.  All  the  other  forms  formerly 
classed  with  Orthis,  such  as  Streptorhynchus,  Orthisina,  &c,  are  entirely  devoid 
of  such  crura,  and  instead  of  them  the  cardinal  process,  which  is  but  little  developed 
in  Orthis  proper,  attains  a  development  which  already  to  a  certain  extent  suggests 
the  development  of  that  part  in  the  family  Productidce.  I  therefore  not  only 
exclude  those  forms  from  the  genus  Orthis,  but  altogether  remove  them  from  the 
family  Ort hides,  uniting  them  at  the  same  time  with  the  family  Strophomenidm. 


564  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

I  have  no  new  observation  as  to  the'  internal  structure  of  the  Indian  shells 
belonging  to  the  genus,  as  the  preservation  of  the  materials  is  not  propitious  for 
such  observations.  Moreover,  the  species  of  Orthis  are  rather  rare  in  the  Salt-range  • 
only  at  one  locality,  Amb,  have  many  specimens  of  Orthis  been  found,  in  the  lowest 
beds  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Altogether  seven  species  of  Orthis  have  been  detected  in  the  Salt-range,  assign- 
able to  three  groups,  differing  in  their  internal  arrangement.  The  first  group  is  that 
of  Orthis  morganiana,  Derby.  This  group  forms  a  transitional  link  between  Orthis 
proper  and  Enteletes.  The  interior  structure  of  these  forms  has  been  very  ably 
described  by  Mr.  Derby.  As  in  Enteletes  there  are  two  strong,  curved  up,  horn- 
shaped  crura,  supported  by  strong  diverging  septa,  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  three 
elevated  ridges  in  the  ventral  one ;  but  all  these  characters  are  much  less  strongly 
developed  than  in  Enteletes,  and  chiefly  the  internal  arrangement  of  the  ventral  valve 
approaches  much  nearer  to  that  occurring  in  typical  species  of  Orthis  than  to  that  of 
Enteletes.  I  thus  think  it  more  correct  to  retain  these  species  in  Orthis  than  to 
place  them  among  the  Enteletes.  There  are  two  species  of  this  group  in  the  Salt- 
range,  which  will  bear  respectively  the  name  of  Orthis  marmorea,  W.,  and  Orth. 
derbyi,  W. 

Eor  a  second  group  the  Orthis  resupinata,  Mart.,  is  the  type.  The  interior  of 
the  shells  belonging  to  this  group  has  been  admirably  described  by  Davidson.  The 
differences  from  the  preceding  group  consist  chiefly  in  the  less  strong  development  of 
the  crura  and  their  shelly  supports  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  in  the  little  development 
of  the  median  ridge  in  the  ventral  one.  This  group  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range 
also  by  two  species,  which  will  bear  the  names  of  Orthis  indica,  W.  (=  Orth. 
resupinata,  Dav.),  and  Orthis  janiceps,W. 

The  third  group  is  typified  by  Orthis  michelini,  Lev.  For  the  description  and 
drawing  of  the  interiors  of  the  shells  belonging  to  this  group,  we  are  again  indebted 
to  the  admirable  investigations  of  Mr.  Davidson.  The  species  of  this  group  are 
chiefly  different'  from  those  of  the  preceding  one  by  the  arrangement  of  their 
muscular  impressions  and  by  the  interior  character  of  the  ventral  valve.  Whilst  in 
Orthis  resupinata  and  its  allies  there  exists  still  a  little  developed  median  ridge  in 
the  ventral  valve,  this  ridge  is  nearly  quite  absent  in  Orth.  michelini.  The  species 
belonging  to  this  group  can  also  exteriorly  be  easily  recognised  by  their  elongated 
general  outline  and  the  extraordinarily  short  hinge-margin.  This  group  is  represented 
in  the  Salt-range  by  three  species — Orthis  corallina,  W.,  Orthis  pecosii,  Marcou,  and 
Orthis  incisiva,  W. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  three  groups  just  indicated  do  not  exactly  corre- 
spond to  what  has  been  called  generally  in  this  work  a  "  group ;  "  these  groups 
rather  correspond  to  the  "  divisions  "  as  introduced  by  me  in  other  genera,  or  they 
might  be  even  of  sub-generic  value.  The  reason  why  I  called  them  simply  groups 
is,  that  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  work  up  the  whole  host  of  species  of  Orthis  exist- 
ing in  the  devonian  and  silurian  periods,  partly  on  account  of  lack  of  materials,  and 
partly  on  account  of  the  impossibility  to  spend  the  necessary  time  on  the  subject ; 


PBODITCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  565 

but  without  a  careful  study  including  these  older  forms  a  definite  sub-division  of 
the  genus  cannot  be  arrived  at.  I  thus  did  not  like  to  prejudice  by  divisional  or 
sub-generic  names  a  future  monographical  treatment  of  the  genus. 


I.— Group  (ob  Sub-division)  op  OBTRIS  MOBGANIANA,  Derby. 
1.  Orthis  dbrbti,  Waagen,  n.  sp.;  PI.  LVI,  figs.  2,  5,  6. 

This  species  is  of  a  middle  size  and  does  not  seem  to  become  large.  Its  general 
outline  is  nearly  circular  or  transversely  oval,  the  dorsal  valve  being  considerably 
larger  and  more  inflated  than  the  ventral  one.  The  latter  valve  bears  a  flat  sinus  in 
the  middle. 

The  ventral  valve  is  more  or  less  conical,  with  a  flat  curve  in  the  longitudinal 
and  a  very  small  curve  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  hingeline  is  very  short ;  the 
area  high,  very  strongly  reclining,  but  very  little  concave  and  cut  open  in  the 
middle  by  a  very  large  triangular  fissure,  which  is  just  as  broad  at  its  base  as  it  is 
high.  The  area  is  tolerably  sharply  defined.  The  apex  of  the  valve  is  very  pointed, 
but  very  little  bent  over,  and  only  slightly  overhanging  the  deltidial  fissure.  Not 
far  from  the  apex  a  median  sinus  begins,  and  extends  down  to  the  front,  indenting 
the  dorsal  valve.    The  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  smooth. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  much  larger  and  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one. 
Longitudinally  its  curve  is  much  stronger  in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal  region. 
Transversely  the  curve  is  strong  but  not  equal;  there  is  a  kind  of  median  carination 
of  the  valve  observable  extending  from  near  the  beak  to  the  front,  and  on  both 
sides  of  which  the  valve  is  somewhat  flattened.  The  area  is  small,  very  sharply 
defined,  and  distinctly  overhanging  the  area  of  the  other  valve.  It  is  but  little  con- 
cave and  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  triangular  fissure.  The  apex  of  the 
valve  is  not  complete,  but  truncated,  whereby  a  kind  of  semi-circular  foramen  is 
formed,  within  which  the  small  cardinal  process  is  visible. 

The  surface  of  both  valves  is  covered  by  strong  imbricating  striae  of  growth, 
which  form  approximately  a  semi-circle  in  the  ventral  valve,  but  which  are  indented 
in  passing  over  the  median  carination  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  whole  shell-surface 
is  provided  with  a  very  fine  radial  striation,  similar  to  that  occurring  in  Orthis  resu- 
pinata. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  the  species  only  those  of  the  ventral  valve  are 
known  to  me,  and  these  only  partially.  The  specimen  showing  them  is  figured,  PI. 
LVI,  fig.  2.  The  hinge-teeth  are  supported  by  very  strong  dental  lamellae,  which 
are  continued  in  the  direction  of  the  front  as  diverging,  somewhat  elevated,  ridges 
up  to  a  short  distance  from  the  front,  then  they  suddenly  bend  round  towards  the 
middle  and  unite  with  a  sharp  but  not  very  elevated  median  ridge,  which  latter 
does  not,  however,  extend  quite  up  to  the  apex  of  the  valve.  By  these  ridges  two  deep 
elongately  oval  grooves  are  circumscribed  which  evidently  served  for  the  insertion 
of  the  divaricator  and  adductor  muscles,  but  the  sub-division  of  these  grooves  cannot 


I. 

II. 

25  mm. 

24  mm. 

21    „ 

21o  „ 

26    „ 

27    „ 

11    „ 

11    ,, 

18-5  „ 

175  „ 

4    „ 

5    „ 

1'6  „ 

1    „ 

109° 

121° 

89° 

96° 

566  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

be  distinctly  seen.  A  slight  impression  runs  longitudinally  about  the  middle  of 
them,  but  I  cannot  be  certain  whether  this  indicates  the  limit  between  the  two 
pairs  of  muscles.  The  whole  apparatus  has  yery  much  resemblance  to  the  same 
apparatus  in  the  ventral  valve  of  Orthis  resupinata,  but  is  comparatively  very  much 
larger  than  in  that  species. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone 
of  the  Chittawan,  and  No.  II  from  the  uppermost  bed  of  the  upper  Productus-lime- 
stone of  Virgal,  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 

length  of  the  ventral  valve 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

Length  of  the  hingeline  . 

Entire  thickness  of  both  valves 

Height  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve 

„        „        „        „        dorsalvalve 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

„        „        „        dorsal  valve 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  six  specimens  of  this 
species  known  to  me  which  range  from  the  middle  division  to  the  topmost  beds  of 
the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Two  specimens  were  found  by 
Dr.  Oldham  and  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  the  Chittawan, 
and  one  specimen  in  the  same  division  in  the  Bazarwan  also  by  Mr.  Wynne.  By 
myself  the  species  has  been  collected  at  Virgal  in  the  coral-beds  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (two  specimens),  and  one  more  specimen  also  at 
Virgal  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  same  formation. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  easily  distinguishable  from  all  the  European  forms  of 
Orthis,  to  any  of  which  it  has  not  even  a  remote  similarity.  So  much  the  more 
marked  is  its  resemblance  to  the  South  American  Orthis  morganiana,  Derby,  from 
which,  in  fact,  it  is  not  quite  easily  distinguishable.  Nevertheless  there  are  some 
points  of  difference  which  prevented  my  uniting  the  Indian  form  specifically  with 
the  South  American  one.  The  chief  differences  consist  in  the  smaller  size,  the  com- 
parative thickness  of  the  shell,  the  obtusely  carinated  condition  of  the  dorsal  valve, 
the  truncated  beak  of  the  same  valve,  and  the  imbricating  striae  of  growth  which 
cover  both  valves  in  the  Indian  species.  These  differences  seem  to  me  perfectly 
sufficient  for  the  specific  distinction  of  the  two  forms. 

I  have  called  this  species  Orthis  derbyi  in  honour  of  Prof.  Derby,  to  whose 
excellent  description  of  the  Brachiopoda  of  Itaituba  I  owe  much  most  valuable 
information. 

2.  Orthis  marmorea,  Waagen,  n.  sp.;  PI.  LVI,  figs.  3, 4. 

The  materials  of  this  species  are  very  scanty  indeed,  but  still  sufficient  to  char- 
acterise the  shell  as  a  new  and  well  distinguishable  form. 


PRODTJOTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  567 

The  general  outline  of  the  species  is  transversely  oval  or  somewhat  triangular, 
the  greatest  breadth  being  situated  far  down  in  the  vicinity  of  the  front.  The 
dorsal  valve  seems  to  be  larger  than  the  ventral  one,  but  I  am  not  quite  certain  on 
the  point,  as  I  have  only  one  isolated  ventral  valve  for  observation.  The  dorsal 
valve  is  not  much  inflated,  and  the  ventral  one  even  very  fiat. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  little  arched  in  both  directions,  and  its-  curve  is  very 
regular.  The  apex  is  but  little  elevated,  pointed,  and  little  bent  over.  The  hinge - 
line  is  rather  short,  the  area  not  very  high,  triangular,  flat,  not  at  all  concave, 
and  but  little  reclining,  forming  an  angle  of  120°  with  the  plane  of  the  valve.  It 
is  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  triangular  fissure,  which  is  about  as  broad  at  its 
base  as  it  is  high.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth,  without  the  slightest 
indication  of  a  median  sinus,  and  thus  the  frontal  and  lateral  margins  of  the  valve 
lie  all  in  one  plane,  forming  a  gentle,  and  in  the  frontal  region  somewhat  flattened, 
curve. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  valve  can  be  beautifully  observed  in  a  specimen 
from  the  Bazarwan.  The  strongly  developed  cardinal  teeth  are  situated  on  both 
sides  of  the  triangular  fissure,  and  are  supported  by  oblique  shelly  septa,  which  are 
angularly  cut  out  immediately  at  and  below  the  teeth.  They  descend  in  a  gentle 
curve  down  to  near  the  front,  becoming  gradually  lower,  and  then  disappear.  In 
the  middle  of  the  valve,  beginning  from  the  apex  and  being  highest  in  the  centre 
of  the  valve,  a  strongly  elevated  median  septum  is  situated,  very  much  resembling 
that  in  Unteletes,  but  in  not  quite  so  extreme  a  development.  It  suddenly  de- 
creases in  height  after  having  reached  the  centre  of  the  valve,  and  then  bifurcates  ; 
the  bifurcating  branches  extend  only  for  a  short  distance  and  then  disappear 
without  quite  uniting  with  the  termination  of  the  two  lateral  septa.  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  muscular  scars  cannot  be  exactly  traced. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  but  nevertheless 
its  inflation  is  not  very  considerable.  It  is  regularly  curved  in  both  directions,  and 
its  apex  is  not  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  remainder  of  the  valve.  The  apex 
is  strongly  bent  over  and  well  pointed.  The  area  is  narrow,  very  sharply  defined, 
and  strongly  concave,  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  deltidial  fissure.  The 
surface  of  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth,  only  very  faint  strise  of  growth  being  observ- 
able. The  margins  of  the  valve,  lateral  as  well  as  frontal,  are  all  in  one  plane,  an 
indentation  of  the  front  by  the  ventral  valve  being  altogether  absent. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  valve  only  the  existence  of  two  diverging 
septa,  the  shelly  supports  of  the  crura,  can  be  traced.  In  extent  and  position  these 
septa  seem  to  be  very  similar  to  those  that  have  been  described  in  the  genus  Mite^ 

letes. 

The  surface  in  both  valves  is  covered  by  a  radial  striation,  which  is  so  fine  that 
it  is  scarcely  possible  to  observe  it  with  the  naked  eye.  Between  this  striation  toler- 
ably numerous  large  roundish  foramina  are  strewn  irregularly  over  the  whole  shell. 
On  them  were  probably  situated  fine  hair-like  spines. 


568  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  rather  thick  and  heavy. 

The  measurements  of  a  dorsal  valve  from  Virgal  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  valve 30  mm. 

Length  of  the  hingeline    ..........  18 

Entire  breadth  of  the  valve 33       „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  valve     ....                  ....  14       „ 

Height  of  the  area            ..........  3       „ 

Apical  angle            ...........  110° 

A  ventral  valve  from  the  Bazarwan,  belonging  to  a  somewhat  smaller  indivi- 
dual, exhibits  the  following  dimensions  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  valve 25  mm. 

Length  of  the  hingeline             .........  16       „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  valve 29       „ 

„      thickness  „         „          .........  8       „ 

Height  of  the  area            ..........  6       „ 

Apical  angle 124° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  known  to  me — two  dorsal  valves,  one  of  which  was  collected  by  Dr.  Oldham 
in  the  Chittawan,  the  other  was  found  by  myself  in  the  coral-beds  of  Virgal ;  and 
one  ventral  valve  brought  by  Mr.  "Wynne  from  the  Bazarwan — all  three  specimens 
coming  out  of  the  hard,  marbly,  silicious  limestones  of  the  middle  region  of  the 
middle  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  species  here  under  consideration  is  rather  nearly  related  to  the 
preceding  Orthis  derbyi,  W.,  as  well  as  to  Orthis  morganiana,  Derb. 

From  the  first  it  can  easily  be  distinguished,  by  its  much  less  inflated  valves,  the 
absence  of  a  sinus  in  the  ventral,  and  an  indentation  in  the  dorsal,  valve,  and  by  the 
absence  of  imbricating  striae  of  growth. 

From  the  second  it  can  be  distinguished  also  by  much  less  inflated  valves,  its 
heavy  shell,  and  the  absence  of  sinus  and  indentation  in  the  ventral  and  dorsal 
valves. 


II.— Group  (or  sub-division)  op  OB  THIS  RESUPINATA,  Mart. 
3.  Orthis  indica,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.;  PI.  LVI,  figs.  7,  8, 14, 15, 16. 

1862.  Orthis  resupinata  (Mart.),  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Greol.  Soa.Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  31,  PI.  L,  fig.  15. 

1863.  Orthis  resupinata  (Mart.,  Dav.),  Eoninck :  Fossiles  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  37,  PI.  X.,  fig.  15. 

This  species  remains  always  very  small ;  specimens  of  the  size  of  the  one  figured 
by  Davidson  are  the  largest  that  have  been  observed  up  to  the  present. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  mostly  transversely  oval,  sometimes  nearly 
circular,  and  rarely  longer  than  it  is  broad.  Of  the  two  valves  the  ventral  one  is 
always  the  larger.  The  two  valves  are  mostly  about  equally  inflated.  On  the  whole 
the  species  is,  however,  rather  variable. 


PRODCTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA. 


569 


The  ventral  valve  is  the  larger  of  the  two.  It  is  tolerably  inflated,  but  its  curve 
is  not  very  regular,  being  rather  inflated  in  the  apical  region  and  extending  from 
there  in  a  more  flattened  curve  to  the  front.  Transversely  the  curve  is  more  regu- 
lar. The  beak  is  strongly  incurved  and  pointed.  It  is  bent  over  a  small  but  toler- 
ably high  triangular  area,  which  is  strongly  concave,  and  cut  open  in  the  middle  by 
a  moderately  large  deltidial  fissure.  The  hingeline  is  short  and  not  projecting  on 
both  sides.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  smooth,  without  a  trace  of  a  sinus  or  carina- 
tion.  The  frontal  margin  is  always  strongly  indented  by  the  projecting  frontal  part 
of  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  always,  but  generally  only  very  little,  smaller  than  the 
ventral  one;  it  is  mostly  also  slightly  more  inflated.  Longitudinally  its  curve 
is  more  regular  than  that  of  the  other  valve,  but  in  the  transverse  direction  it 
appears  somewhat  flattened  in  the  middle,  and  then  suddenly  bends  down  to 
the  lateral  margins.  The  beak  is  strongly  bent  over  and  pointed.  The  area  is 
small,  very  low,  vertical  and  very  sharply  defined,  cut  open  in  the  middle  by 
a  moderately  large  deltidial  fissure.  The  valve  is  provided  with  a  median  sinus  or 
impression  which  is  mostly  limited  to  the  vicinity  of  the  front  in  the  specimens 
coming  from  the  lower  Productus-limestone,  but  reaches  up  to  the  apex  in  the 
specimens  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  The  frontral  part  of  the  valve 
projects  a  little  and  indents  distinctly  the  corresponding  part  of  the  ventral 
valve. 

On  both  sides  slightly  imbricating  striae  of  growth  are  to  be  observed.  The 
fine  radial  striation  which  covers  the  whole  shell  is  exactly  like  that  in  Orthis  resu- 
pinata. 

The  interior  structure  of  this  species  is  altogether  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens,  No.  I  from  the  middle  Productus-lime- 
stone of  Katwahi,  and  Nos.  II  and  III  from  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of  Amb, 

are  as  follow  : — 

I. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 18 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 


Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

Length  of  the  hingeline     . 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 

Height  of  the  area  in  the  ventral  valve 

„        „        »        »      dorsal 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
„      dorsal      .,    . 


17-5 
20 
12 
14-5 
2 

1-5 
108° 
114° 


II. 

III. 

1525 

mm. 

14 

15 

»> 

139 

16 

„ 

1375 

9 

Jr 

8 

12 

>» 

12 

2 

•> 

2 

1 

» 

1 

105° 

90° 

112" 

97° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  ranges  through  the  lower  and 
.middle  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone;  in  the  upper  division  it  has  not 
been  found  up  to  the  present.  The  greatest  number  of  specimens  was  collected  by 
me  at  Amb  in  the  coaly  sandstones  at  the  very  base  of  the  Productus-limestone 
proper,  above  the  lavender-clays  (twenty-two  specimens).  In  somewhat  higher  beds  I 
found  it  at  Katta,  in  the  lowest  strata  of  the  compact  limestones  (one  specimen). 
In  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi,  I  detected  the  species  in  the  middle  region  of  the 


570  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

compact  limestones  in  a  silicified  condition  (four  specimens)  and  at  Virgal  in  the  coral- 
beds  associated  with.  Orthis  derby i  and  Orth.  marmorea  (one  specimen).  The  geolo- 
gically youngest  exactly  determinable  specimen  I  collected  near  Khura  in  the  upper 
region  of  the  limestones  forming  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

From  the  trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range,  one  specimen  was  con- 
tained in  Dr.  Verchere's  collection.  It  is  preserved  in  a  grey  sandstone,  but  the 
exact  locality  where  it  came  from  is  not  known. 

Remarks. — This  species  has  been  described  by  Mr.  Davidson  under  the  name  of 
Orthis  resupinata,  Mart.,  but  I  think  the  forms  from  the  Salt-range  can  be  distin- 
guished from  Martin's  species.  Mr.  Davidson  had  only  two  specimens  at  his  disposal, 
and  therefore  could  not  state  the  constant  recurrence  of  certain  characters,  which  is 
very  striking  when  a  greater  number  of  specimens  is  accessible  for  observation. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  specimens  of  many  sizes  occur,  but 
never  larger  than  those  figured  by  Davidson  in  the  Quarterly  Journal,  and  by  myself 
in  this  work,  PI.  LVI,  fig.  8.  The  species  evidently  did  not  grow  larger,  and  there 
is  no  conceivable  reason  why  Orthis  indica  should  always  be  of  small  size,  whilst 
Orthis  derbyi  and  marmorea  should  have  grown  in  the  same  beds  and  at  the  same 
localities  to  considerable  dimensions.  We  evidently  have  to  deal  here  with  a  small 
form  which  never  attained  the  dimensions  of  Orthis  resupinata. 

Another  very  characteristic  feature  consists  in  the  circumstance  that  the  dorsal 
valve  always  indents  the  ventral  one,  so  that  the  front  line  bends  down  towards  the 
ventral  valve,  instead  of,  as  is  the  case  in  Orthis  resupinata,  being  curved  up  to- 
wards the  dorsal  one.  This  seems  the  most  essential  point  of  difference  between  the 
two  species,  which  chiefly  led  me  to  distinguish  specifically  between  them. 

Specimens  of  Orthis  resupinata  of  a  size  equal  to  the  largest  specimens  of  Orthis 
indica  have  mostly  less  inflated  valves,  a  more  marked  transversely  oval  general 
outline,  and  a  frontline  which  is  always  more  or  less  strongly  bent  up  towards  the 
dorsal  valve.  Even  in  specimens  in  which  the  dorsal  valve  is  flattened  or  slightly 
impressed  in  the  middle  this  curve  upward  is  not  entirely  eliminated. 

I  therefore  think  that  the  Indian  specimens  can  well  be  considered  as  forming 
a  species  different  from  Orthis  resupinata,  for  which  I  introduce  the  name  of  Orthis 
indica,  W. 

4.  Orthis  janicbps,  Waagen,  n.  spt;  PI.  LVI,  fig.  9. 

The  species  which  I  describe  under  the  above  name  is  about  of  the  same  size 
and  general  appearance  as  the  preceding  one,  but  can  be  distinguished  on  a  close 
examination  by  the  existence  of  a  sinus  in  both  valves,  and  by  the  dorsal  valve 
being  larger  than  the  ventral  one. 

The  general  outline  is  transversely  oval,  with  moderately  inflated  valves,  of 
which  the  dorsal  one  is  deeper. 

The  ventral  valve  is  tolerably  elevated  in  the  apical  region,  but  its  curve  is 
rather  unequal.    Longitudinally  the  curve  is  pretty  strong  in  the  vicinity  of  the 


PEODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  571 

apex,  and  flattens  considerably  towards  the  front.  In  the  transverse  direction,  how- 
ever, the  curve  is  rather  regular.  The  apex  is  pointed  and  strongly  bent  over.  The 
area  is  comparatively  large,  distinctly  concave,  and  very  strongly  reclining,  cut  open 
in  the  middle  by  a  not  very  large  deltidial  fissure.  Prom  near  the  apex  there 
extends  a  flat,  little  impressed  sinus  along  the  middle  of  the  valve  down  to  the 
front.     This  valve  is  very  slightly  indented  in  the  frontal  region  by  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one,  and  also  slightly 
larger.  The  longitudinal  curve  is  very  strong  in  the  apical  region  and  considerably 
flattened  towards  the  front.  Transversely  the  curve  is  somewhat  flattened  in  the 
middle  and  strongly  bent  down  on  the  lateral  parts.  The  apex  is  much  inflated,  con- 
siderably bent  over  and  pointed.  The  area  is  distinctly  defined  and  very  narrow, 
cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  very  large  deltidial  fissure.  Very  near  the  apex  there 
begins  a  longitudinal  median  sinus,  which  is  more  strongly  impressed  and  broader 
than  that  of  the  other  valve.  The  frontal  part  of  the  valve  projects  a  little,  causing 
a  slight  indentation  of  the  same  part  of  the  opposite  valve. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  fine  radial  striation  which  covers  both  valves  is  exactly  like  that  occurring 
in  Orthis  resupinata. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Katwahi  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........  15    mm. 

Length  of  the  ventral  valve      .........  14"3 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 17"5 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .........        8 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell      .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .11 

Height  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve       .......        2 

,>  „  „     dorsal        „ 1 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve        ........  108° 

„  „        dorsal      „ 105" 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  found  by  myself  in  the 
mountains  east  of  Katwahi  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-lime- 
stone  together  with  Orthis  indica,  W.,  described  before. 

Eemarks.-^-Th.e  two  specimens  by  which  the  species  is  represented  are  not 
easily  distinguishable  from  the  very  similar  Orthis  indica,  and  it  was  only  after  a 
careful  study  and  comparison  that  I  came  to  distinguish  between  the  two  forms.  It 
is  true  the  sinus  in  both  valves  is  an  easily  observable  feature,  but  if  this  were  the 
only  means  by  which  the  present  form  were  distinguishable  from  Orthis  indica,  it 
would  be  very  doubtful  whether  a  specific  distinction  between  the  two  forms  could 
be  advocated.  Only  after  I  had  detected  another  peculiarity,  which  consists  in  the 
ventral  valve  being  the  smaller  one,  in  opposition  to  the  characters  occurring  in 
Orthis  indica,  I  became  certain  that  a  specific  distinction  between  the  two  forms 
was  necessary. 

I  thus  have  introduced  the  name  of  Orthis  janiceps  for  the  form  here  under 
consideration. 

D 


572 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


III.— Group  (ok  Sub-division)  op  OBTEIS  MICEELIM  (L6v.). 

5.  Obthis  coballina,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LVI,  fig.  1. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  nearly  circular,  very  little  broader  than  it 
is  long,  with  the  ventral  valve  nearly  flat  and  the  dorsal  one  only  very  little  curved. 

The  ventral  valve  is  but  very  little  curved  in  every  direction,  and  even  the  apical 
region  is  not  at  all  inflated.  The  beak  is  thin  and  pointed,  barely  at  all  incurved, 
and  very  little  projecting  above  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  area  is  very 
small,  and  the  hinge-line  extremely  short.  The  deltidial  fissure  is  not  distinctly 
visible,  being  for  the  greater  part  concealed  by  rock.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  the 
greater  part,  only  in  the  frontal  region  a  very  faint  impression  takes  place,  causing 
the  front-line  to  ascend  a  little. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  little  smaller  than  the  ventral  one,  but  more  strongly 
curved  in  every  direction.  The  curve  is  rather  flat  in  the  longitudinal,  and  some- 
what more  strongly  elevated  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  apex  is  little  promi- 
nent, thin,  pointed,  and  not  much  bent  over.  The  valve  is  smooth  for  its  whole 
extent,  neither  carinated  nor  impressed  in  the  middle. 

Both  valves  are  extremely  thick  and  heavy.  They  are  covered  by  a  fine  radial 
striation,  similar  to  that  occurring  in  Orthis  michelini. 

The  interior  structure  of  this  species  is  wholly  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell  . 
Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line     . 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
»  „  „    dorsal      „ 


25  mm. 
24-5  „ 

26  „ 
7    „ 

12    „ 
113° 
130° 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is 
known  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  at  Virgal  in  the  coral-beds  of  the 
middle  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — On  a  first  glance  this  species  seems  to  be  very  similar  to  Orthis 
michelini,  Lev.,  but  on  a  closer  examination  one  finds  soon  that  only  the  group 
characters  are  identical,  whilst  the  specific  characters  are  decidedly  different.  The 
difference  is  chiefly  striking  in  the  general  outline.  This  is  always  trapezoidal 
or  more  or  less  transversely  oval  in  Orthis  michelini,  whilst  the  Indian  form 
is  nearly  circular.  This  difference  of  outline  is  chiefly  caused  by  the  extreme 
shortness  of  the  hinge-line  and  the  nearly  entire  absence  of  an  area  in  the  ventral 
valve  of  Orthis  corallina.  Moreover,  the  Indian  shell  has  extremely  thick  and 
heavy  valves — a  circumstance  which  is  never  the  case,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  in 
Orthis  michelini.     Thus  I  think  two  forms  can  be  well  distinguished  specifically. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


573 


Another  form  that  must  be  compared  to  the  present  species  is  the  one  figured 
by  Kayser  from  Lo-Ping  in  Cbina  under  the  name  of  Orthis  pecosii,  Marcou.  This 
form  is  dfferent  from  the  Indian  species  by  much  more  inflated  valves  and  a 
much  larger  apical  angle,  which  causes  the  shell  to  assume  a  more  or  less  rectan- 
gular general  outline.  Thus  also  from  this  form  the  Indian  shell  can  well  be  dis- 
tinguished. 


6.  Orthis  pecosii,  Marcou ;  PI.  L VI,  fig.  13. 

1858.  Orthis  pecosii,  Marcou  :  Geology  of  North  America,  p.  48,  pi.  VI.,  figs.  14  a,  b. 

1858.  Orthis  carhonaria,  Swallow  :  Transact.  Acad.  Scienc,  St.  Louis,  I.,  p.  218. 

1872.  Orthis  carhonaria  (Swallow),  Meek :  Final  report  on  Nebrasca,  p.  173,  PI.  I.  figs.,  8  a,  b,  c. 

The  small  specimen  which  serves  for  description  belongs  decidedly  to  the  group 
of  0.  michelini. 

The  general  outline  is  elongately  roundish  triangular,  with  strongly  prominent 
not  much  unequal  beaks  and  flattened  valves. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  little  arched,  but  more  so  in  the  apical  than  in  the 
frontal  region,  its  curve  being  rather  strong  near  the  apex  and  very  much  flattened 
towards  the  front.  Also  in  the  transverse  direction  the  curve  is  more  strong  in  the 
middle  and  flattened  towards  the  margins.  The  apex  is  well  bent  over  and  pointed, 
provided  below  with  a  very  small  area,  which  is,  however,  nearly  all  covered  up  by 
the  apex  of  the  other  valve,  as  the  ventral  valve  extends  only  little  in  excess  of  the 
dorsal  one.  The  hinge-line  is  short,  not  projecting  on  both  sides  as  has  been  erro- 
neously drawn  in  the  enlarged  figure  on  PI.  LVI. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  little  smaller  than  the  ventral  one,  but  it  is  more  strongly 
inflated.  Its  curve  is  very  strong  in  the  apical  region,  but  flattens  all  round 
towards  the  margins.  The  apex  is  strongly  bent  over,  and  concealed  below  the 
apex  of  the  other  valve.  The  hinge- line  is  very  short,  and  the  area  of  this  valve 
cannot  be  seen  at  all. 

Both  valves  are  entirely  smooth  with  the  exception  of  some  imbricating  strise 
of  growth,  and  the  fine  radial  striation  characteristic  of  the  species  belonging  to 
the  group  of  Orthis  michelini.  The  large  perforations  left  by  the  removal  of  small 
tubular  spines,  which  also  occur  on  all  these  species,  are,  however,  rather  exception- 
ally numerous  towards  the  margins  of  both  valves  in  this  species. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell  . 
Length  of  the  dorsal  valve . 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line    . 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 
»       „     dorsal 


11  mm. 

10    „ 

10-5  „ 
45  „ 
5-5  „ 

91° 
113° 


574  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  in  the  Salt-range  was  collected  by  myself  at  Amb 
in  the  so-called  Chonetes  bed  of  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — I  think  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  specimen  here  de- 
scribed belongs  to  Marcou's  species.  The  size  as  well  as  all  the  other  characters  are 
perfectly  identical,  and  it  would  be  rather  difficult  for  me  to  indicate  points  of  differ- 
ence between  the  Indian  and  the  American  specimens. 

In  America,  however,  it  seems  that  different  things  have  been  placed  under  the 
name  ;  and  especially  the  large  form  figured  by  Meek  from  California,  I  should  not 
like  to  include  in  this  species.  So  am  I  also  doubtful  whether  the  rather  large  and 
square  specimen  figured  by  Kayser  from  Lo-Ping  in  China  can  be  assigned  to  Mar- 
cou's species. 

Orthis  pecosii  is,  in  America,  a  characteristic  species  of  the  upper  coal-mea- 
sures. 


7.  Orthis  incisiva,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LVL,  figs.  10, 11,  12. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  elongately  triangular  with  rounded  cor- 
ners. The  valves  are  not  much  inflated  and  very  little  different  in  size,  the  dorsal 
one  being  smaller. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  larger  than  the  dorsal  one  and  not  at  all  inflated. 
Its  curve  is  very  unequal ;  longitudinally  it  is  tolerably  strongly  vaulted  in  the 
apical  region,  but  very  soon  the  curve  becomes  flat,  forming  almost  a  plane  down 
to  the  front-line.  In  the  transverse  direction  the  curve  ascends  rather  rapidly  from 
the  margins  of  the  valve,  but  is  then  suddenly  strongly  depressed.  The  remarkable 
flattening  of  the  valve  thus  produced,  without  forming  quite  a  sinus,  is  a  very  charac- 
teristic feature  of  the  species.  The  apex  is  well  bent  over,  pointed,  and  rather 
strongly  prominent.  The  area  is  small,  high,  and  strongly  reclining,  covered  for  the 
greater  part  by  the  apex  of  the  other  valve.  The  deltidial  fissure  cannot  be  observed. 
The  front-line  is  entirely  straight,  or  sometimes  very  slightly  bent  up  towards  the 
dorsal  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  a  little  smaller  than  the  ventral  one,  but  much  more  strongly 
inflated.  Its  curve  is  at  the  same  time  more  regular.  Longitudinally  the  curve 
is  very  strong  in  the  apical  region,  and  somewhat  flattened  towards  the  front.  In 
the  transverse  direction  the  curve  is  equal  throughout.  The  apex  is  very  strongly  bent 
over  and  partly  disappears  within  the  deltidial  fissure  of  the  other  valve,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  the  area  of  this  dorsal  valve  is  entirely  concealed. 

On  both  valves  of  this  species  some  faint,  slightly  imbricating  striae  of  growth 
are  observable.  The  fine  radial  striation,  characteristic  of  all  these  shells,  is  not 
very  well  preserved  on  all  the  specimens  I  have  for  description.  The  substance  of 
both  valves  is  comparatively  very  thick  and  heavy. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  entirely  unknown  to  me. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


575 


The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  one  complete,  the  other  only  a  ventral 
valve,  are  as  follow : — 


I. 

II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell      ...... 

9  mm. 

16  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve     ...... 

8-5  „ 

... 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell    .... 

8-5  „ 

13    „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line        ...... 

3     „ 

5    „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell           ..... 

5-5  „ 

... 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve         ..... 

25  „ 

4   „ 

„        „    „    dorsal      „             ..... 

3     „ 

*•• 

Height  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve    < 

1-5  „ 

2   „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve    ...... 

75° 

77° 

„         j,        »       dorsal      „ 

100° 

The  specimen  No.  II  is  the  largest  that  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present, 
and  I  doubt  whether  the  species  ever  grew  much  larger. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  have  altogether  five  specimens  of  this 
species  been  found  up  to  the  present.  All  five  were  collected  by  myself  near  Amb 
in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  limestones  which  form  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  so  very  remarkable  that  its 
form  cannot  easily  be  mistaken.  Of  all  the  species  of  Orthis,  this  one  has  the  small- 
est apical  angle  and  the  most  strongly  triangular  shape.  Nevertheless  I  think  it  cannot 
be  doubted  that  the  species  forms  part  of  the  group  of  Orthis  michelini.  The  very  little 
inflated  valves,  the  very  approximated  beaks  of  the  valves,  the  short  hinge-line, 
characters  among  the  most  striking  of  the  group,  this  species  possesses  in  common 
with  Orthis  michelini. 

The  species  scarcely  needs  a  closer  comparison  with  any  other  form  except  with 
Orthis  pecosii,  Marcou.  This  American  form  also  has  a  somewhat  triangular  outline 
and  very  little  inflated  valves  ;  the  beaks  are  very  much  approximated  and  tolerably 
prominent,  but  in  all  these  characters  Orthis  incisiva  is  much  more  extreme  than  the 
American  species,  and  besides  this  the  peculiar,  flattening  of  the  ventral  valve  is  a 
character  which  does  not  occur  in  Orthis  pecosii. 


Family:  STBOJPSOMENIDM 

In  this  family  we  find  for  the  first  time  the  type  of  the  Aphaneropegmata  fully 
developed.  As  has  been  stated  above,  Orthis  and  its  allies  are  still  provided  with 
rudimentary  crura  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  might  perhaps,  together  with  the  family 
Rhynchoneliidce,  form  a  proper  distinct  sub-order,  from  which  the  others  have 
taken  their  origin.  In  the  Strophomenidce,  on  the  contrary,  even  rudiments  of  crura 
are  entirely  absent,  and  the  most  striking  characters  can  only  be  derived  from  the 
different  development  of  the  cardinal  process  of  the  dorsal  valve, — an  organ  that  is  of 
the  greatest  importance  for  the  systematic  arrangement  of  these  shells.  Neverthe- 
less, this  organ  does  not  seem  to  replace  the  loop  and  crura  of  other  Brachiopo  ds 


576  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  parts  to  which  the  brachial  appendages  were  fixed  must  be  looked  for  else- 
where. Most  recently  Prof.  Neumayr  has  published  a  short  notice,  in  which  he 
demonstrates  the  occurrence  of  reniform  impressions  also  in  Strophomena,  and  ex- 
presses the  opinion  that  these  reniform  ridges  were  the  organs  to  which  the  labial 
appendages  had  been  fixed.  We  shall  have  occasion  to  recur  to  this  opinion  in 
describing  the  JProductidce,  where  reniform  impressions  are  of  far  more  general 
occurrence  than  in  the  Strophomenidce. 

The  Strophomenidcs  may  be  very  conveniently  divided  into  four  sub-families, 
which  can  chiefly  be  distinguished  by  the  different  development  of  the  cardinal  process. 

The  first  sub-family  that  I  am  able  to  distinguish  is  the,  Orthisin^,  to  which 
only  one  genus,  Orthisina,  Orb.  (JSemipronites,  Klitambonites,  &c,  Pander), 
belongs.  This  genus  is  still  very  nearly  related  to  Orthis  ;  the  cardinal  process  is 
very  small,  but  every  indication  of  crura,  even  only  rudimentary,  is  absent.  It 
forms  by  itself  a  very  easily  distinguishable  group  of  the  Strophomenidce. 

The  second  sub-family  will  bave  to  bear  the  name  of  Orthothetin^e,  and  will 
comprise  four  genera,  all  provided  with  a  strong  cardinal  process,  which  is  mostly 
supported  by  two  septa  partly  surrounding  the  muscular  impressions.  These  genera 
are: — 

1.  Tripeesia,  Hall,  1859  (12th  Reg.  Rep.,  New  York  State  Cab.,  p.  44,  figs. 
1 — 3),  Davidson:  Suppl.  Brit.  Sil.  Brach.,  p.  141.  The  strange  bifid  cardinal  process 
shows  very  clearly  that  this  shell  belongs  to  the  Orthothetince,  and  not  to  the 
Rhynchonellidce  in  which  it  has  been  placed  by  others. 

2.  Streptorhynchtjs,  King,  1850 :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Toss.,  p.  109.  The 
cardinal  process  is  large, 'supported  by  two  septa,  which  partly  surround  the  muscular 
impressions.     The  ventral  valve  is  devoid  of  a  median  septum  ;  permian. 

3.  Derbtia,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  The  cardinal  process  is  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  preceding  genus,  but  in  the  ventral  valve  a  strong  median  septum  is  present ; 
carboniferous  to  permian. 

4.  Meekblla,  White  and  St.  John,  1856 :  Transact.  Chicago  Acad.  Sci.  I,  p.  120, 
figs.  4 — 6.  The  cardinal  process  is  similar  to  that  in  the  preceding  genera.  In  the 
ventral  valve  the  hinge- teeth  are  supported  by  strong  dental  plates,  which  form  two 
septa.  A  median  ventral  septum  is  absent ;  mountain-limestone  {Meek,  olivieriana, 
Vern.)  to  coal-measures  (Meek,  eximia,  Eichw. ;  Meek,  striato-costata,  Cox). 

5.  Orthothetes,  Eischer  von  Waldheim,  1830  :  Oryctogr.  du  Gouv.  de  Moscou, 
p.  133,  PI.  XX,  fig.  4.  Cardinal  process  small  and  not  supported  by  septa,  a  little 
developed  median  dorsal  septum  mostly  present ;  the  ventral  valve  without  a  septum ; 
devonian  to  (?)  permian. 

The  third  sub-family  will  bear  the  name  of  Strophomenin.53.  The  forms 
belonging  to  this  sub-family  have  the  cardinal  process  mostly  very  small  and  always 
bifid,  and  the  two  valves  leave  very  little  space  between  them.  The  genera  which 
I  consider  as  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  the  following  : — 

1.  Strophomena,  Blainville,  1825,  emend.  Davidson. 

2.  Strophoponta,  Hall,  1850 :  Proc,  Am,  Assoc,  1850,  p.  348- 


PRODTTCTITS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  577 

3.  Leptagonia,  M'Coy,  1844 :  Synops.  Carb.  Foss.  Ireland,  p.  116,  emend. 
Zittel :  Handb.  678. 

4  Lept^na,  Dalman,  1828,  emend.  Davidson. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  add  here  any  particulars  about  tbese  genera,  as  they  are 
mostly  already  well  known  from  Davidson's  admirable  works. 

There  remains,  however,  one  group  which  probably  forms  part  of  the  family 
Strophomenidce ;  it  is  typified  by  the  genus  Amphiclina,  Laube,  which  probably 
must  be  considered  as  the  prototype  of  a  fourth  sub-family,  for  which  I  shall  intro- 
duce the  name  of  Amphiclinin^.  To  this  sub-family  the  genus  Aulacorhynohus, 
Dittmar,  will  probably  also  be  assigned. 

Of  these  four  sub-families  the  first  is  of  an  exclusively  silurian  and  devonian 
distribution.  The  second  commences  already  in  the  silurian  period  and  extends 
thence  up  into  permian  beds,  perhaps  even  to  still  more  recent  formations.  The 
third  is  also  most  numerously  represented  in  the  silurian  and  devonian  epochs,  and 
ascends  only  in  isolated  forms  into  carboniferous  strata.  The  fourth  at  last  occurs 
in  carboniferous  and  triassic  beds. 

In  the  Salt-range  only  the  Orthothetince  and  the  Strophomenince  are  repre- 
sented. Of  the  Orthothetince  three  of  the  genera  included  by  me  in  the  sub-family 
occur  in  the  Salt-range,  and  there  are  of  the  genus  Streptorhynchus  seven  and  of 
the  genus  Derbyia  six  species  present ;  the  genus  Orthothetes  has  furnished  only  a 
single  species.  It  then  appears  that  the  sub-family  is  altogether  represented  by 
fourteen  species.  Of  the  sub-family  Strophomenince  there  has  up  to  the  present  been 
detected  only  a  single  somewhat  doubtful  species  of  Leptcena.  It  is  a  fact  worthy 
of  notice  that  the  genus  Leptagonia,  which  is  of  not  rare  occurrence  in  the  carboni- 
ferous deposits  of  England  and  elsewhere,  is  entirely  absent  in  the  Salt-range. 


Sub-family :   ORTHOTEETINJE,  W. 

Genus:  STREPTORHYNCHUS,  King. 

It  has  given  me  very  great  trouble  to  find  out  what  name  this  genus  ought  to 
bear,  and  even  now  I  am  somewhat  in  doubt  on  the  matter,  as  still  the  possibility 
remains  of  its  being  identical  with  Hipparionix,  but  the  true  Hipparionix  seems  to 
possess  dental  plates,  which  are  decidedly  absent  in  Streptorhynchus.  I  have  there- 
fore returned  to  King's  name  Streptorhynchus,  of  which  the  signification  is  quite 
certain. 

If  we  take  the  characters  of  the  typical  species,  Strept.  pelargonatus,  to  be 
those  of  the  genus,  we  find  that  in  the  ventral  valve  the  more  or  less  high  area  is 
interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a  strong  pseudodeltidium,  which  is  always  entirely 
closed.  The  hinge-line  is  generally  not  quite  so  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the 
shell.  On  both  sides  of  the  termination  of  the  pseudodeltidium  tolerably  strong 
hinge-teeth  are  situated,  which  are  prolonged  inside  the  area  in  prominent  ridges 


578  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

that  accompany  the  pseudodeltidium.    Any  kind  of  septum  in  the  ventral  valve  is 
entirely  absent. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  a  large  cardinal  process  is  present,  which  is  erect  and  reaches 
far  into  the  cavity  of  the  ventral  valve.  The  process  is  bifid,  bearing  on  its  upper 
(dorsal)  side  a  longitudinally  in-cut  line.  On  both  sides  of  the  process  the  dental 
sockets  are  placed  and  supported  by  short  diverging  septa,  which  partly  surround 
the  muscular  impressions.  In  the  dorsal  valve  the  two  pairs  of  adductor  scars  can- 
not well  be  distinguished,  as  they  are  not  distinctly  separated  from  each  other,  only 
between  the  right  and  left  groups  of  impressions  a  distinct  rounded  ridge  extends. 
In  the  ventral  valve  the  muscular  scars  make  also  two  groups  of  elongately  oval 
impressions,  separated  from  each  other  by  a  low  rounded  ridge ;  but  also  here  the 
distinction  of  the  scars  of  the  cardinal  and  adductor  muscles  is  difficult. 

The  characters  by  which  this  genus  may  most  easily  be  distinguished  are — the 
presence  of  two  diverging  septa  in  the  dorsal  valve  and  the  absence  of  a  median 
longitudinal  septum  in  the  ventral  valve. 

This  genus  is  rather  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range,  and  there  can  be 
distinguished  two  large  groups  of  forms,  of  which  one  has  smooth  and  the  other 
radially  plicated  valves.  The  first  section  I  shall  call  "Simplices"  and  the  second 
"  JPlicati."  The  second  group  exhibits  a  very  great  resemblance  to  the  genus  MeeTc- 
ella,  White  and  St.  John,  and  in  fact  I  am  very  doubtful  whether  this  genus 
ought  not  for  the  most  part  to  be  merged  in  the  genus  Streptorhynchus.  Meek  in 
the  "Pinal  report  on  Nebrasca"  gives  a  woodcut  of  MeeJcella  striatocostata,  in. 
which  he  draws  two  strong  septa,  representing  the  dental  plates,  in  the  ventral 
valve.  These  septa  certainly  exist  in  some  forms,  but  with  them  in  Nebrasca  there 
also  occur  shells  which  are  devoid  of  septa,  as  I  have  seen  a  specimen  in  the  Royal 
Palseontological  Museum  in  Munich  in  which  these  septa  seem  to  be  absent.  Thus 
also  in  America  the  Plicati  forms  of  the  genus  Streptorhynchus  seem  to  occur,  and 
this  shows  clearly  that  the  plication  alone  cannot  serve  for  the  distinction  of  the 
genus  Meekella.  The  absence  of  septa  in  the  Indian  shells  has  been  pointed  out 
already  by  Meek. 

The  first  section,  the  Simplices,  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  four  species, 
which  can  be  separated  into  two  groups.  The  first  of  these  is  typified  by  Strept. 
pelargonatus,  Schloth.,  and  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  Strept.  pelargonatus, 
Schl.,  and  Strept.  lenticularis,  W.  The  second  group  comprises  only  forms  that  are 
restricted  to  the  Salt-range.  It  will  be  called  group  of  Strept.  capuloides,  W.,  and 
will  contain  the  species  Strept.  capuloides,  W.,  and  Strept.  operculatus,  W. 

The  second  section,  the  Plicati,  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  three  species, 
which  can  again  be  brought  into  two  groups,  the  first  of  which  will  have  to  bear 
the  name  of  a  group  of  Strept.  hallianus,  Derb.,  with  only  oae  species,  Strept, 
deltoidens,  W.,  and  the  second  group  will  be  called  the  "  group  of  Strept.  pectinu 
formis,  Dav.,"  with  two  species,  Strept.  pectiniformis,  Dav.,  and  Strept.  distortus, 
W. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BKACHIOPODA.  579 

We  have  thus  arrived  at  the  following  grouping  of  the  species  : — 

I. — Section  Simplices. 

a. — Group  of  Steept.  pelaegonatus,  Schloth. 
1. — Strept.  pelargonatus,  Schl. 
2. —     „       leniicularis ,  W. 

b. — Group  of  Steept.  capuloides,  W. 
3. — Strept.  capuloides,  W. 
4. —     „      operculalus,  W. 

II. — Section  Plicati. 

c.  —Group  of  Steept.  hal£ianus,  Derby. 
5. — Strept.  deltoidens,  W. 

d. — Group  of  Steept.  pectinifoemis,  Dav. 
6. — Strept.  pectiniformis,  Dav. 
7. —     „       distoftus,  W. 

The  genus  seems  in  Europe  to  be  restricted  to  the  permian  period,  though 
perhaps  some  forms  that  occur  in  the  mountain-limestone  might  also  belong 
to  it. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  different  species  are  distributed  through  the  whole  mass 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  from  the  lowest  to  the  topmost  beds.  The  first  section, 
the  Simplices,  is  restricted  to  the  lower  and  middle  divisions,  whilst  the  second 
section,  the  Plicati,  chiefly  occurs  in  the  upper  division. 

Of  all  the  seven  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  only  one  is  identical  with  a 
European  species ;  this  is,  Strept.  pelargonatus,  the  well-known  typical  permian 
form.  It  is  the  typical  form  that  occurs  in  the  Salt-range,  and  not  the  one  that 
has  been  called  by  Moller  Strept.  pelargonatus,  and  which  belongs  to  the  genus 
Derbyia.  The  occurrence  of  this  form  in  India  is  of  importance,  as  it  again  aug- 
ments by  one  the  number  of  permian  species  that  are  represented  in  the  Salt-range. 

I.— Section  :  SIMPLICES. 

a.— Group  of  STBEPTORHYNCHUS  PELARGONATUS,  Schloth. 

1.  Streptorhynchus  pelargonatus,  Schloth.  sp.;  PI.  L,  figs.  3,  4,  5,  7. 

1816.  Terebratulites  pelargonatus,  Schlotheini  :  Denkschr.  d.  K.  Acad.  d.  W.  in  Miinchen,  Vol.  VI,  p.  28, 

PI.  VIII,  figs.  21—24. 
1837.  Orthis  laspii,  Buch. .   Uber  Delthyris,  p.  62- 

1848.  Orthis  pelargonata  (Schl.),  Geinitz:  Deutsch.  Zechst.,  p.  13,  PI.  5,  figs.  11 — 15. 
1850.  Streptorhynchus  pelargonatus  (Schloth.,  sp.),  King  :  Monogr.  Perm.  Foss.,  108,  PI.  X,  figs.  18—28. 
1858.  Streptorhynchus  pelargonatus  (Schloth.  sp.),  Davidson :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  p.  32,  PI.  II 

figs.  32—42. 
1861.  Orthis  pelargonata  (Schloth.  sp.),  Geinitz:  Dyas,  Vol.  I,  p.  92,  PI.  XVI,  figs.  26—34. 

1871 .  Orthis  pelargonata  (Schloth.),  Quenstedt. ;  Petref.  Deutschl.,  Brachiop.,  p.  548,  PI.  55,  figs.  51 56. 

1880.  Streptorhynchus  pelargonatus  (Schloth.  sp.),  Davidson :  Suppl.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  p.  243,  PI.  XXX 

fiff.3. 


580  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  most  instructive  figures  of  this  well-known  species  have  been  published  by 
Geinitz  and  Davidson,  and  with  these  figures  the  Indian  specimens  agree  in  every 
detail. 

This  species  never  attains  any  considerable  dimensions ;  and  this  is  not  caused, 
as  might  be  supposed,  by  the  supposition  that  it  always  forms  part  of  a  generally 
dwarfed  fauna,  for  also  in  India  it  occurs  always  in  small  specimens,  though  it  has 
lived  there  associated  with  truly  gigantic  shells,  such  as  Derbyia  grandis,  which 
will  be  described  later  on  in  this  work. 

The  general  outline  is  extremely  variable,  and  it  is  barely  possible  to  give  any 
positive  general  description  of  it.  The  ventral  valve  bears  always  a  very  large  area, 
in  consequence  of  which  this  valve  is  considerably  larger  than  the  dorsal  one.  The 
latter  has  always  a  slight  median  impression.  The  hinge-line  is  always  shorter 
than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell. 

The  ventral  valve  is  generally  longer  than  it  is  wide ;  only  rarely  is  the  contrary 
the  case.  The  beak  is  not  much  pointed  and  barely  at  all  bent  over,  but  is  twisted 
in  various  directions.  The  area  is  very  large,  vertical  or  somewhat  reclining,  pro- 
vided in  the  middle  with  a  not  very  broad  vaulted  pseudodeltidium.  The  depth  and 
curvature  of  the  valve  are  again  very  variable,  but  generally  the  ventral  valve  is 
deeper  than  the  dorsal  one.  Sometimes  the  ventral  valve  bears  an  obtuse  longitu- 
dinal median  carination,  sometimes  not ;  but  the  frontal  line  always  bends  down 
to  the  ventral  side,  the  ventral  valve  being  indented  by  the  dorsal  one. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  always  considerably  broader  than  it  is  long.  It  is  always 
somewhat  flattened,  its  curvature  being  never  very  considerable ;  it  is,  however, 
more  strongly  bent  in  the  longitudinal  than  in  the  transverse  direction.  In  the 
middle  of  this  valve  there  is  always  a  more  or  less  strongly  developed  median  im- 
pression which  causes  the  front-line  to  descend  considerably  towards  the  ventral 
side.  The  area  of  this  valve  is  mostly  linear,  and  the  apex  but  very  little  pro- 
minent. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  can  be  stated  from  the  Indian 
specimens  except  the  absence  of  a  median  septum  in  the  ventral  valve. 

Both  valves  are  covered  by  a  fine  radial  striation,  which  augments  towards  the 
margins  of  the  valves  by  intercalation  of  new  ribs.  This  radial  striation  is  crossed 
by  strong  imbricating  striae  of  growth. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Katta  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 20    mm.  15     mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  .......  13      „  11      „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  valve 13'5   „  13      „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line     .......  11       „  9      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves     .         .         .         .         .         .  12      „  8      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  .....  65°  75° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  not  very  rare  in  certain  beds  at 
certain  localities  of  the  Salt-range,    The  greatest  number  (3  specimens)  I  collected 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  581 

at  Katta  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  limestones  forming  the  middle  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus -limestone  (bed  No.  12  of  my  note-book)  within  a  few 
minutes  during  a  rapid  visit  to  the  locality.  Another  specimen  I  found  at  Amb 
in  the  coaly  sandstones  forming  the  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone  above  the  lavender-clays. 

Remarks. — There  cannot,  it  seems,  be  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  Indian  spe- 
cimens represent  the  typical  form,  which  was  called  originally  by  Schlotheim  Tere- 
bratulites  pelargonatus,  and  which  is  so  very  characteristic  of  the  Zechstein  and 
the  magnesian-limestone  of  Europe.  It  needs  only  a  comparison  of  the  drawings 
published  by  Geinitz,  chiefly  the  specimens  represented  in  figs.  26  and  31  of  PI. 
XVI.  of  his  work,  to  make  the  identity  of  those  forms  with  the  ones  drawn  on 
our  PL  L  immediately  apparent. 

Something  quite  different  from  the  Indian  shells  are,  however,  those  fossils 
which  have  been  called  by  Moller  Strept.  pelargonatus,  and  which  were  originally 
described  by  Abich  under  the  names  of  Strept.  perigrinus  and  Strept.  crenistria, 
from  permian  beds  of  Armenia.  We  shall  see  later  on  that  these  form  part  of  the 
genus  Iterbyia. 

The  occurrence  of  the  typical  form  of  Strept.  pelargonatus  in  the  Salt-range 
is  of  the  greatest  geological  importance,  as  this  form  augments  again  by  one  the 
already  considerable  number  of  permian  species  occurring  there. 

2.  Stkbptobhtnchus  lenticttlabjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp, ;  PL  L,  fig.  8. 

This  is  also  a  small  species,  which  is  characterised  by  its  transversely  oval  out- 
line, its  small  strongly  reclining  area  in  the  ventral  valve,  and  the  general  lenticular 
shape  of  the  whole  shell. 

The  ventral  valve  is  flat,  conical,  not  much  vaulted  in  any  direction.  The 
curvature  is,  however,  not  quite  regular  ;  it  is  very  slight  in  the  longitudinal  direc- 
tion, and  much  stronger  transversely,  a  barely  perceptible  broad  obtuse  ridge  ex- 
tending from  the  apex  to  the  front,  on  both  sides  of  which  the  valve  is  somewhat 
flattened.  The  apex  is  well  pointed,  prominent  but  not  at  all  bent  over ;  the  area 
comparatively  not  very  large,  flat  and  rather  strongly  reclining,  in  the  middle 
interrupted  by  a  narrow  convex  pseudodeltidium.     The  hinge-line  is  very  short. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  considerably  shorter  than  the  ventral  one.  It  is  tolerably 
strongly  inflated  in  the  apical  region,  but  otherwise  it  is  rather  flat.  Its  curvature 
is  stronger  iu  the  longitudinal  than  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  apex  is  slightly 
prominent  and  well  bent  over,  the  area  only  linear.  Prom  the  apex  down  to  the 
front  there  extends  a  broad  but  rather  flat  median  sinus,  which  causes  the  front- 
line to  descend  in  the  direction  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  thus  the  dorsal  valve  in- 
dents the  ventral  one. 

Both  valves  are  covered  by  a  fine  but  sharp  radial  striation  which  augments 
towards  the  margins  of  the  valves  by  intercalation  of  new  ribs.  Besides  this  stria- 
tion there  are  strong  imbricating  striae  of  growth. 


582  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........      20    'mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve       .........      18      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        .........       21"5    „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .........      12      „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 12      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve .98° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  detected  up  to  the  present  was  found  hy  myself  at  Katta,  in  the  lowest  heds 
of  the  compact  limestones  that  form  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone 
(bed  No.  12  of  my  note-hook). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Strept.  pelargonatus  with  which 
it  occurs  in  the  same  bed,  and  many  authors  would  probably  not  have  separated 
it  from  that  species.  I  think,  however,  that  the  much  more  regular  general  con- 
figuration of  the  whole  shell,  the  smaller  and  more  strongly  reclining  area  and  the 
marked  lenticular  shape,  may  serve  for  a  specific  distinction.  So  much  is  certain, 
that  the  form  here  under  consideration  does  not  present  the  features  of  the  typical 
Strept.  pelargonatus,  and  already  for  this  reason  it  seems  desirable  not  to  mix  up 
this  form  with  the  typical  one. 

The  species  here  under  consideration  seems  to  be  much  rarer  than  the  typical 
Strept.  pelargonatus. 

b.— Group  of  STREPTORHYNCHTJS  CAFTTLOIDES,  W. 
3.  Streptorhynchus  CAPULOIDES,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  L,  fig.  9. 

Shell  small,  nearly  globular,  with  strongly  inflated  valves,  the  ventral  valve 
being  slightly  shorter  than  the  dorsal  one.  The  hinge-line  shorter  than  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  shell. 

The  ventral  valve  is  depressed,  conical,  patelliform,  the  area  being  so  large  and 
so  strongly  reclining  that  the  apex  is  shifted  towards  the  centre  of  the  valve.  The 
curvature  is  very  strong  in  the  transverse  direction,  but  barely  perceptible  longitu- 
dinally. The  apex  is  pointed  and  not  at  all  bent  over ;  the  area  entirely  flat,  form- 
ing an  equilateral  triangle.  In  the  middle  of  it  extends  a  very  narrow,  vaulted 
pseudodeltidium,  which  bears  a  slight  longitudinal  impression  on  the  top.  The 
whole  valve  is  regularly  vaulted  without  any  crest  or  median  fold,  though  the 
front-line  is  slightly  indented.  Only  along  the  crests  that  mark  off  the  area  there 
extend  slight  impressions  from  the  apex  to  the  terminations  of  the  hinge-line,  so  that 
this  line  at  both  ends  projects  in  little  wings. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  larger  than  the  ventral  one.  It  is  strongly  inflated, 
chiefly  in  the  apical  region,  but  its  curve  is  rather  equal  in  both  directions. 

The  apex  is  not  prominent,  but  strongly  bent  over.  There  exists  a  very  narrow 
but  distinct   area  in  this  valve,  which  is  not  quite    one  millimeter  broad,  and 


.    PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BBACHIQPODA.  583 

extends  all  along  the  hinge-line.  In  the  middle  it  seems  to  be  interrupted  for  the 
passage  of  the  cardinal  process.  About  half  way  from  the  apex  there  commences 
a  broad  but  very  shallow  median  sinus,  which  extends  down  to  the  front  and 
slightly  indents  the  ventral  valve.  Both  ends  of  the  hinge-line  are  slightly  pro- 
minent, forming  small  indistinct  wings. 

Both  valves  are  covered  by  a  fine  radial  striation,  but  the  concentric  striae  of 
growth  are  not  conspicuous. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me,  except  that  a 
ventral  median  septum  is  absent. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  16'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  .         .         .         .         .         .         .  .  15  „ 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell  ......  ,  18  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  11  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell       .....  .         .  14  „ 

Height  of  the  area  in  the  ventral  valve         ......      9  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve         .......  70° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  a  single  specimen  of  this  species 
known  up  to  the  present.  It  was  collected  by  myself  at  Nursing-Pohar  in  black 
coaly  calcareous  beds,  at  the  base  of  the  limestones  forming  the  middle  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone,  together  with  Dielasma  itaitubense,  Derb.,  &e. 

Remarks. — The  general  configuration  of  this  species  is  very  peculiar,  and  not 
at  all  similar  to  that  of  other  species  of  Streptorhynchus,  and  I  was  for  a  long  time 
inclined  to  consider  it  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Orthisina.  There  is,  however,  not 
a  trace  of  a  foramen  to  be  detected  in  the  ventral  valve,  and  the  species  also  shows 
a  certain  typical  similarity  to  Strept.  pelargonatus  as  well  as  to  the  species 
which  will  be  described  next ;  and  from  these  indications  I  have  decided  to  place 
the  species  in  the  genus  Streptorhynchus,  though  the  internal  characters  of  it  are 
not  known. 

Prom  Strept.  pelargonatus  the  species  is  easily  distinguishable  by  its  inflated 
valves  and  by  the  shortness  of  the  ventral  one,  caused  by  the  large  and  extremely 
reclining  flat  area. 

Of  other  species  none  can  be  compared  more  particularly  to  the  present  one. 


4.  Stkeptorhynchus  operctjlattjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;   PI.  L,  fig.  6. 

This  is  again  a  very  small  species,  of  a  semi-conical  general  form,  the  ventral 
valve  being  pyramidal  or  conical,  and  the  dorsal  valve  resting  on  the  other  like  an 
operculum.  Prom  this  configuration,  the  shell  assumes  very  much  the  appear- 
ance of  a  small  Gaprina,  the  similarity  being  augmented  by  the  fine  radial  striation 
with  which  both  valves  are  covered. 


584 


SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 


The  ventral  valve,  as  has  been  already  stated,  is  elevated  conical,  with  one  ver- 
tical and  one  sloping  side.  The  vertical  side  is  occupied  by  the  large  area.  The  apex 
of  this  valve  is  not  quite  complete  in  the  specimen  that  serves  for  description ;  it 
seems  to  have  been  not  pointed  but  rather  rounded,  and  not  at  all  bent  over. 
The  area  is  very  high,  just  as  high  as  it  is  wide,  forming  an  isosceles  triangle,  of 
which  the  hinge-line  represents  the  short  side  ;  it  is  flat  and  concave  and  bears  in 
the  middle  a  narrow  vaulted  pseudodeltidium,  which  extends  from  the  apex  to  the 
hinge- line.  Except  the  area,  the  valve  is  very  regularly  rounded,  and  bears  neither 
a  median  fold  nor  a  median  sinus.  The  front-line  is  nearly  straight,  only  very 
lightly  indenting  this  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  strongly  inflated,  chiefly  in  the  apical  region.  Its  curve  is 
equally  strong  in  both  directions,  but  longitudinally  the  bend  is  stronger  in  the 
apical  than  in  the  frontal  region.  The  hinge-line  is  very  short,  the  area  not  quite 
linear,  though  very  narrow.  The  apex  is  strongly  bent  over,  but  not  prominent. 
There  is  only  a  slight  trace  of  a  median  sinus  observable ;  it  commences  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  apex,  and  extends  down  to  the  front. 

The  surfaces  of  both  valves  are  covered  by  a  radial  striation  which  is  finer  than 
in  other  species  of  Streptorhynchus.  It  is  very  similar  to  that  occurring  in  many 
species  of  Orthis,  but  this  apparent  fineness  of  the  striation  may  be  partly  due  to 
the  mode  of  preservation  of  this  species,  the  surface  of  both  valves  being  much 
corroded  and  otherwise  obliterated  by  weathering. 

The  internal  structure  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me.  The  only  point  I 
could  ascertain  with  certainty  was  the  absence  of  a  median  septum  in  the  ventral 
valve. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow : — 


Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 

„        „    „    ventral  „ 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line     . 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Height  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 


15     mm. 

15-5  „ 

15-5  „ 

8'5  „ 

16 

8-5  „ 
70° 


Locality  and  geological  position.  —The  only  specimen  that  has  been  detected 
up  to  the  present  was  found  by  Dr.  Oldham  in  the  Bazarwan,  in  the  middle 
Productus-limestone . 

Remarks. — This  species  is  so  peculiar  in  its  general  configuration  that  it  can- 
not easily  be  mistaken  for  any  other  forms.  It  is  related  to  a  certain  extent,  to  the 
species  described  before,  but  it  is  more  extreme  in  its  development  in  every  respect. 
The  ventral  valve  is  still  more  elevated,  and  the  dorsal  median  sinus  is  almost 
entirely  absent.  These  peculiarities  seem  to  be  sufficient  to  distinguish  between 
the  two  species ;  both  might,  however,  be  in  developmental  connection. 

Of  other  forms  none  needs  to  be  more  particularly  compared. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


585 


II.— Section:  PLICATI. 

c— Group  of  STBEPTOBRYNGUVS  HALL1ANTJS,  Derby. 

5.  Streptorhtnchtjs  deltoidens,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

The  materials  upon,  which,  this  species  is  to  be  founded  are  rather  scanty,  only 

ventral  valves  in  tolerably  complete  condition  being  known  to  me  ;  but  the  outline 

of  these  valves  is  so  peculiar  that  by  them  alone  most  decidedly  a  separate   species 

is  indicated. 

b  1 


w4 


\ 


Fig.  15.  STSEPTOEHTNCHtrs  DELTOIDENS,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Fig.  1,  ventral  valve  of  a  specimen  from  the  middle 
Productus-limestone  of  Khura;  la,  ventral  view;  lb,  lateral  view,  both  natural  size.  Figure  2,  area  and  dental  ridges 
of  a  specimen  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Khund.  Figure  3,  ventral  view  of  a  partial  internal  cast  from 
the  same  bed  and  locality  as  the  preceding ;  a,  shelly  mass  filling  up  the  apex  of  the  valve  ;  b,  muscular  impressions  on 
the  cast. 

The  general  outline  is  elOngately  triangular,  much  longer  than  it  is  broad,  with 
a  nearly  quite  flat  ventral  and  a  strongly  inflated  dorsal  valve.  Both  valves  are 
plicated,  but  only  near  the  margins.     The  species  is  of  a  middle  size. 

The  ventral  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  and  in  the  longitudinal,  as  well  as  in  the 
transverse  direction,  its  bend  is  very  small.  In  the  latter  direction,  however,  it 
is  somewhat  more  considerable  than  longitudinally,  and  the  lateral  parts  especially 
bend  rather  abruptly  down  and  even  inwards  to  the  hinge-line  and  the  lateral  shell- 
margins.  The  apex  of  the  valve  is  very  strongly  prominent,  pointed  and  not  at  all 
bent,  quite  straight,  sometimes  slightly  twisted  to  one  or  the  other  side.  The  area 
is  large,  very  high,  but  not  so  very  broad,  somewhat  reclining  and  interrupted  in 
the  middle  by  a  large,  vaulted  pseudodeltidium.  The  hinge-line  is  extremely  short. 
There  is  no  median  fold  or  sinus  to  be  observed  in  this  valve,  and  the  front-line  is, 
excepting  the  undulations  caused  by  the  radial  folds,  quite  straight.  The  radial 
folds  are  very  irregular,  highest  at  the  margin  of  the  valve,  and  commencing  about 
half  way  from  the  apex.     Their  number  is  also  very  variable. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  valve  are  well  preserved  and  can  be  most  dis- 
tinctly made  out.  They  are  very  similar  to  those  occurring  in  Strept.  hallianus 
as  they  have  been  figured  by  Derby.  The  short  hinge-line  is  interrupted  on  both 
sides  of  the  pseudodeltidium  by  very  strong  and  prominent  hinge- teetb,  which  are 


586  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

continued  inside  the  area  as  prominent  ridges  up  to  the  apex  of  the  valve.  A 
median  septum  is  altogether  absent.  The  large  muscular  impressions  begin  with 
their  upper  margins  at  the  same  distance  from  the  apex  as  the  termination  of  the 
area.  The  adductor  or  occlusor  impressions  are  small  elongated  narrow  scars 
situated  in  the  middle  at  the  upper  end  of  the  excavated  space.  The  divaricator 
impressions,  on  the  contrary,  are  large  and  fan-shaped,  separated  from  each  other 
by  a  slightly  raised  line  and  occupying  nearly  the  whole  excavated  space. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  for  the  most  part  extremely  thickened  in  the  apical 
region  in  this  species,  so  that  often  the  whole  apex  down,  to  the  hinge-line  consists 
of  one  compact  shelly  piece. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  imperfectly  known  to  me,  as  the  only  specimen  in 
which  the  dorsal  valve  is  preserved  is  so  firmly  impacted  in  the  rock  that  it  is  im- 
possible to  expose  it.  Only  in  making  a  section  through  this  specimen  I  learnt 
that  the  dorsal  valve  was  strongly  inflated  and  that  it  possessed  a  very  strong  cardinal 
process. 

In  one  specimen  from  Khura  it  is  possible  to  take  some  of  the  measurements ; 
they  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell    ..........  52  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve,  about  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  43     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  39     „ 

length  of  the  hinge-line,  about     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  17     „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell         .  .         .         .  .         .         .         .         .  25    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  .........  72° 

The  apical  angle  of  other  specimens  is  larger,  up  to  92°. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  seven  specimens  of  this 
species  known  to  me,  which  are  all,  however,  in  rather  a  fragmentary  condition. 
Six  of  them  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund,  with  silicified  shell  in  a 
yellowish  saccharoid  limestone,  forming  beyond  doubt  part  of  the  lower  region  of 
the  middle  Productus-limestone.  All  these  specimens  are  ventral  valves  only.  The 
seventh  specimen  I  found  myself  at  Khura  in  a  white  saccharoid  limestone  low 
down  in  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  This  specimen  is 
entire,  but  the  dorsal  valve  is  entirely  covered  by  the  firmly  adhering  very  hard 
rock,  and  could  not  be  cleaned. 

Remarks. — The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  peculiar,  and  thus  the 
species  can  well  be  recognised  and  will  not  easily  be  mistaken  for  any  other  form. 
The  only  species  with  which  it  can  be  more  particularly  compared  is  Streptorhynchus 
hallianus,  Derby,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Itaituba  in  Brazil.  Both  forms  are 
identical,  in  the  large  valve  being  flat  and  the  small  one  strongly  inflated,  in  the 
rudimentary  radial  plication,  and  in  the  arrangement  of  the  muscular  impressions  in 
the  ventral  valve ;  and  thus  there  can  at  least  be  no  doubt  that  they  compose  one 
group  of  very  closely  related  forms.  The  two  species  can,  however,  easily  be  dis- 
tinguished by  the  strangely  triangular  shape  of  the  Indian  shell,  which  is  not  to 
be  found  in  the  American  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  587 

Of  Indian  species  only  Strept.  pectiniformis,  Dav.,  which  will  be  described  next, 
can  be  compared  with  the  shell  here  under  consideration.  Davidson's  species  is, 
however,  distinct,  by  the  much  more  strongly  inflated  ventral  valve,  by  the  more 
strongly  plicated  shell  leaving  a  distinct  sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve,  and  by  its  much 
thinner  shell-substance. 

It  might  be  possible  that  Strept.  deltoidens  is  the  ancestor  of  Strept.  pectini- 
formis, but  I  am  not  sure  on  the  point,  and  it  appears  to  me  that  there  exists  a 
more  close  affinity  between  Strept.  hallianus  and  Strept.  deltoidens  than  between 
the  latter  species  and  Strept.  pectiniformis,  and  according  to  this  opinion  I  have 
also  grouped  the  species. 


d.— Group  of  STBBPTOBSTNCEUS  PEQTINIFOBMIS,  Dav. 
6.  Streptorhynchtjs  pectiniformis,  Davidson ;  PI.  LV,  figs.  4 — 11. 

1862.  Streptorhynchu  pectiniformis,  Davidson :  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  30,  PL  I,  fig.  17. 

1863.  Streptorhynchus  pectiniformis  (Dav.),  Koninck :  Fossiles  paleoz.  de  l'Inde,  p.  37,  PI.  X,  fig.  17. 

The  species  is  of  a  medium  size,  with  inflated  valves,  a  little  longer  than  it  is 
wide,  and  with  many  irregular  radial  folds,  which  commence  only  at  a  certain  but 
very  variable  distance  from  the  apex.  The  dorsal  valve  bears  always  a  more  or  less 
strongly  excavated  median  sinus. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated,  showing  an  about  equal  curving  in  the 
longitudinal  as  in  the  transverse  direction.  Of  median  fold  not  a  trace  can  be 
observed.  The  apex  is  strongly  pointed,  but  always  twisted  to  one  or  the  other  side. 
It  is  only  slightly  bent  over.  The  area  is  large,  always  considerably  broader  than 
it  is  high,  slightly  concave,  and  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a  narrow  convex 
pseudodeltidium.  The  hinge-line  is  straight  and  comparatively  long,  projecting 
considerably  but  irregularly  on  both  sides,  by  which  are  produced  small  wings 
projecting  on  both  extremities  of  the  hinge-line  and  marked  off  from  the  remainder 
of  the  shell  by  a  furrow,  which  extends  from  the  apex  down  to  the  end  of  the 
hinge-line.  The  valve  is  covered  with  a  coarse  radial  striation  only  for  a  length  of 
15  or  20  millimeters  from  the  apex  ;  coarse  plications  then  begin  to  appear,  which 
are  at  first  very  irregular,  and  only  lower  down  become  more  and  more  regular  and 
equal.  The  radial  striation  extends  also  on  these  plications,  but  is  very  unequal  on 
different  specimens.  The  striation  mostly  converges  irregularly  towards  the  top  of 
the  plications,  as  has  been  described  by  Meek  in  Meekella  striatocostata,  Cox.  In 
other  specimens,  on  the  contrary,  the  striation  remains  approximately  parallel,  and 
only  occasionally  a  convergence  at  the  top  of  the  plications  can  be  observed.  The 
number  of  plications  is  very  irregular,  but  in  full-grown,  well-developed  specimens 
mostly  between  nine  and  fifteen  folds  are  present.  Young  specimens  have  often 
much  less.  The  front-line  is  regularly  rounded,  slighly  depressed  in  the  middle.  It 
presents  a  zig-zag  line  from  the  radial  plications. 

F 


588  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  slightly  more  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one.  Its 
curve  is  very  regular  in  both  directions,  and  it  is  not  more  strongly  inflated  in  the 
apical  region  than  elsewhere.  A  median  sinus  is  always  present,  hut  very  differently 
developed  in  different  specimens.  It  is  always  very  distinctly  present  in  young  speci- 
mens, beginning  very  near  the  apex,  but  mostly  rather  narrow.  In  adult  specimens 
it  becomes  sometimes  deeper  and  more  strongly  developed,  but  sometimes  also  it 
becomes  less  distinct  and  disappears  almost  entirely.  The  consequence  is  that  the 
front-line  in  some  specimens  is  strongly  depressed  in  the  middle,  whilst  in  others  it 
is  nearly  straight.  The  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  pointed  but  not  prominent,  lying 
in  one  plane  with  the  linear  area  which  extends  along  the  hinge-line.  On  both  sides 
of  the  apex  distinct  wings  are  developed  which  give  to  this  valve  very  strikingly  the 
appearance  of  a  pectenoid  shell.  The  radial  striation  in  this  valve  is  just  like  that 
of  the  other  one.     On  the  wings  the  striation  runs  parallel  to  the  hinge-line. 

Both  valves  are  provided  with  very  strongly  imbricating  striae  of  growth,  form- 
ing very  neat  zig-zpg  lines,  and  below  which  the  radial  striation  appears  in  diverging 
directions,  so  as  to  converge  again  towards  the  top  of  the  radial  plications.  This 
gives  the  shell-margin  a  fringed  appearance,  as  the  imbricating  striae  of  growth  are 
chiefly  heaped  together  near  the  margin  in  both  valves. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  could  be  very  accurately  ascertained, 
with  the  exception  of  the  muscular  impressions,  which  are  extremely  faint  in  all  the 
specimens  I  have  for  description. 

In  the  ventral  valve  there  are  on  both  sides  of  the  vaulted  pseudodeltidium 
strong,  pointed,  prominent  teeth,  which  are  continued  inside  the  area  as  prominent, 
but  not  very  strongly  projecting,  ridges  along  the  pseudodeltidium  up  to  the  apex 
of  the  valve.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  any  septa  observable.  The  muscular  impres- 
sions, as  far  as  they  can  be  made  out,  seem  to  be  very  similar  to  those  that  I  have 
been  able  to  describe  in  Strept.  deltoidens,  but  they  are  not  at  all  excavated  in  the 
present  species. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  provided  with  a  strong  cardinal  process  which  projects  at 
about  right  angles  from  the  plane  of  the  valve.  Seen  from  the  dorsal  side, — that  is, 
from  the  outer  side  of  the  isolated  valve, — this  process  is  slightly  bent  over  the 
apex  of  the  valve,  and  bears  here  in  the  middle  an  incision,  as  if  it  were  pierced 
by  a  visceral  foramen,  which  is,  however,  not  the  case.  Erom  this  incision  extends 
a  deep  groove  all  along  the  posterior  or  dorsal  face  of  the  process  down  to  the 
extremity,  which  it  divides  into  two  by  a  deep  notch.  On  the  sides  of  tnc 
notch  two  deeply  hollowed  out  elevated  ridges  extend^  so  that  the  extremity  of  the 
process  is  provided  with  four  very  acute  points,  and  thus  often  appears  exactly  like 
the  extremity  of  the  cardinal  process  of  Strept.  pelargonatus  as  figured  by  Davidson, 
PI.  II,  fig.  39  of  the  British  Permian  Brachiopoda. 

Laterally  there  are  joined  to  this  median  part  of  the  cardinal  process  two  broad 
wing-shaped  shelly  plates,  which  must  be  considered  as  continuations  of  the  socket- 
plates.    The  dental  sockets  themselves  are  small  and  marked  off  by  a  prominent 


P&ODUCTU  S-LIMESTONE.— BBACHIOPODA.  589 

ridge,  which,  extends  from  near  the  apex  of  the  valve  to  the  extremity  of  the  wing- 
shaped  plates.  These  latter  are  on  their  lower  side  again  supported  by  shelly 
lamellae,  which  extend  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve  and  form  two  short  diverg- 
ing septa.     On  its  lower  or  ventral  side  the  whole  process'  is  entirely  smooth. 

The  muscular  impressions  in  the  dorsal  valve  are  also  very  indistinct.  They 
seem  to  be  large,  and  separated  from  each  other  in  the  middle  by  a  rather  broad 
smooth  space. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  Jabi, 
representing  the  average  size  of  the  species,  and  No.  II  from  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone  of  Swas,  a  rather  small  specimen,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell .33  mm.  28'5  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     26  „  19        „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 32  „  22 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     19  „  11"5     „ 

Entire  thickness  of  both  valves  .  .  .  .  .  .     21  „  14        „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  without  the  wings       .  .  .     80°  74° 

„        „        „       dorsal  valve  „        „  ...  114°  112° 

Sometimes,  though  rarely,  the  species  grows  very  much  larger.  The  largest 
specimen  known  to  me  I  have  figured  in  PL  LV;  fig.  6 ;  it  measures  55  mm.  in 
length. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  rather  common  species  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  ;  it  is  much  rarer  in  the  middle  division  of  the 
same  formation.     In  the  lower  division  it  has  not  yet  been  detected. 

Most  common  is  the  species  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone.  It  has  been  collected  in  this  bed  by  me  at  Jabi  (15  specimens)  and  at 
Chidru  (11  specimens).  In  other  beds  of  the  upper  division  the  species  has  been 
found  at  Chidru  (8  sp.)  by  Dr.  Oldham  and  Mr.  Wynne,  in  the  mountains  east  of 
Katwahi  (2  sp.)  by  myself,  in  the  section  near  Khura  (2  sp.)  also  by  myself,  and  at 
Khund  Ghat  (3  sp.)  by  Mr.  Wynne. 

In  the  middle  division  (upper  and  middle  region)  of  the  Productus-limestone 
the  species  has  been  detected  at  Vurcha  (3  sp.)  by  Mr.  Wynne,  at  Khyrabad  (1  sp.) 
by  myself,  at  Khund  (1  sp.)  by  Mr.  Wynne,  and  at  Swas  (1  sp.)  by  Dr.  Oldham. 
Trans-Indus  the  species  has  been  found  in  these  beds  at  Kafirkot  (2  sp.)  by  myself, 
and  at  Kalabagh  (2  sp.)  by  Mr.  Wynne. 

Remarks. — Prom  all  the  species  that  occur  in  India  this  one  is  easily  distin- 
guishable by  the  strong  radial  plication  it  possesses.  It  is  otherwise,  however,  with 
respect  to  Meekella  striatooostata,  Cox,  which  bears  a  strong  superficial  resemblance 
to  the  Indian  shell.  I  have  remarked  already  in  the  description  of  the  genus 
Streptorhynchus  that  in  one  specimen  of  Meekella  striatocostata  I  had  for  compari- 
son I  could  not  detect  the  dental  plates  developed  in  the  form  of  large  septa  charac- 
teristic of  genus  Meekella.  Thus  it  seems  probable  that  also  in  America  species  of 
Streptorhynchus  occur  that  are  radially  plicated  and  bear  in  general  a  very  great 


590  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

resemblance  to  the  Indian  Strept.  pectiniformis,  whilst  they  are  at  the  same  time 
generically  distinct  from  Meekella  striatocostata.  Nevertheless  I  should  not  be 
prepared  to  admit  a  specific  identity  of  these  American  specimens  with  the  Indian 
shells,  on  account  of  the  much  finer  radial  striation  and  the  general  absence  of  a 
sinus  in  the  dorsal  valve. 

Of  other  species  Meeleella  garnieri,  Bayan,  from  carboniferous  beds  of  China 
ought  to  be  compared.  Of  this  species,  however,  it  is  not  known  whether  it  is  really 
a  Meekella  or  not,  and  it  appears  not  improbable  that  it  is  a  simple  Strept.  pectini- 
formis. On  the  whole  a  certain  resemblance  to  Strept.  pectiniformis  certainly  exists, 
but  the  only  specimen  upon  which  the  species  has  been  founded  is  so  badly  pre- 
served that  it  appears  impossible  to  arrive  at  a  positive  opinion  as  to  the  identity  or 
the  difference  of  the  Indian  and  Chinese  forms.  If  the  identity  could  be  proved  it 
would  be  of  interest,  as  showing  with  some  probability  that  beds  of  the  age  of  the 
Salt-range  Productus-limestone  exist  also  in  China  :  Strept.  pectiniformis  being  one 
of  the  most  characteristic  species  of  all  the  fauna  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

In  the  external  form  also  Meekella  eximia,  Eichw.,  shows  a  great  resemblance 
to  the  Indian  Streptorhynchus  pectiniformis,  but  not  only  does  Verneuil  figure  two 
very  strong  septa  in  the  ventral  valve,  but  also  Trautschold  mentions  the  existence 
of  them,  and  thus  there  remains  no  doubt  that  the  Russian  species  belongs  to  the 
genus  Meekella  and  not  to  Streptorhynchus. 


7.  Streptorhynchus  distorttjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PL  LV,  figs.  12-13. 

This  is  a  rather  small  species,  about  of  the  size  of  Strept.  pelargonatus,  and  also 
otherwise  not  dissimilar  to  that  shell.  Both  valves  are  very  much  contorted,  and 
thus  the  general  outline  is  very  irregular.  Badial  plications  are  present,  but  they 
are  irregular  and  not  very  distinct. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated,  but  of  such  an  irregular  curve 
that  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  particulars  about  it.  The  apex  is  pointed,  inflated, 
prominent,  and  very  strongly  bent  over.  The  area  is  very  large,  concave,  and  striated, 
parallel  to  the  hinge-line,  as  well  as  vertically.  The  pseudodeltidium  is  very  narrow, 
vaulted,  and  very  much  shifted  to  one  side,  extending  from  the  apex  to  where  the 
apex  of  the  other  valve  is  situated.  The  hinge-line  is  comparatively  long,  being 
not  much  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  It  terminates  on  both 
sides  in  little  wings,  very  much  as  occurs  in  the  preceding  speeies.  The  radial 
plications  begin  at  a  short  distance  from  the  apex,  are  very  irregular,  and  about 
seven  to  nine  in  number.  They  do  not  run  parallel  to  the  radial  striation,  but 
are  crossed  by  it  in  the  most  various  manner.  The  front-line  forms  an  irregular 
zig-zag,  and  is  slightly  depressed  in  the  middle. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  flatter  and  less  inflated  than  the  ventral  one, 
but  its  curve  is  also  very  irregular.  It  bears  a  slight  sinus  or  impression  in  the 
middle.    The  apex  is  not  prominent,  not  inflated,  and  often  shifted  to  one  side.    On 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


591 


both  sides  of  the  apex  little  wings  are  developed,  from  which  the  valve  acquires 
a  more  or  less  pectenoid  or  aviculoid  appearance.  The  hinge-line  is  straight ;  there 
is  no  area.  The  radial  plications  begin  at  a  short  distance  from  the  apex.  They  are 
about  eight  to  ten  in  number,  very  irregular,  and  not  very  prominent.  In  this 
valve  also  they  are  not  parallel  to  the  radial  striation. 

The  radial  striation  is  very  fine  in  this  species,  much  finer  than  in  StreptorJiyn- 
chits  pectiniformis. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  very  insufficiently  known  to  me, 
only  so  much  is  certain  that  there  are  no  septa  in  the  ventral  valve. 

The  dimensions  of  a  full  grown  specimen  from  Virgal  are  as  follow  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell         ....... 

.      18 

mm 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        ....... 

.      13 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        ....... 

.      15 

)> 

Length  of  the  hinge-line .....          .         .         . 

.      11 

J9 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell     ....... 

.      10 

Jf 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  without  the  wings 

.      80° 

si        3)        •,       dsorsal       ,,            „        „        ,,                 . 

.    115° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  one  full-grown  specimen  of 
this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  This  was  found  by  myself  at 
Virgal  in  the  topmost  bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone.  Several  specimens 
which  are  apparently  the  young  of  this  species  were  brought  by  Mr.  Wynne  from 
Bilot,  where  they  occur  in  a  similar  geological  position  as  at  Virgal. 

Semarks. — The  present  species  is  in  general  very  similar  to  Strept.  pectini- 
formis, Dav.,  but  can  be  distinguished  from  that  form  by  the  much  finer  radial  stria- 
tion, its  strongly  distorted  general  shape,  large  area,  and  strongly  bent-over  apex ; 
also  the  radial  plication  is  less  distinct,  but  is  developed  at  a  much  earlier  period 
of  the  shell's  growth.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  two  species  are  in  a  develop- 
mental connection. 

There  is  no  other  species  to  which  Strept.  distortus  could  be  more  particularly 
compared. 


Genus:  DERBYIA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

The  existence  of  this  genus  was  recognised  by  Prof.  Hall  so  far  back  as  1874, 
according  to  a  note  contained  in  Mr.  Derby's  description  of  the  carboniferous  Bra- 
chiopoda  of  Itaituba,  but  neither  Hall  nor  Derby  have  given  a  name  to  it.  Thus 
nothing  remains  for  me  but  to  give  a  name  to  these  forms,  which  I  do  by  calling 
them  Derbyia  in  honour  of  Mr.  Derby,  who  first  drew  the  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  shells  generally  considered  as  Streptorhynckus  exhibited  a  widely  differing 
internal  structure. 

The  forms  here  under  consideration  can  be  characterised  in  the  following 
manner.  The  general  outward  appearance  is  the  same  as  in  the  shells  belonging 
to  the  genus  Streptorhynckus.     Internally  the  dorsal  valve  bears  an  extremely  large 


592  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

and  massive  bifid  cardinal  process,  laterally  united  to  massive  shelly  plates,  which 
form  a  kind  of  diverging ,  septa  and  partly  surround  the  muscular  impressions. 
These  latter  are  large  and  deep,  but  not  separated  from  each  other  in  the  middle 
by  a  septum. 

In  the  ventral  valve  a  very  strong  median  septum  extends  from  the  apex  to 
about  half  the  length  of  the  valve.  The  hinge-teeth  are  continued  inside  the  area 
as  prominent  ridges  up  to  the  apex,  and  there  unite  with  the  median  septum. 
Sometimes,  however,  this  union  is  not  restricted  to  the  apical  region  alone,  where 
the  prominent  ridges  into  which  the  cardinal  teeth  are  prolonged  are  changed  into 
a  kind  of  central  plates,  united  to  the  septum  for  their  whole  extent,  thus  form- 
ing a  little  trigonal  chamber  under  the  vaulted  pseudodeltidium. 

This  existence  of  a  very  strong  median  septum  in  the  ventral  valve  distin- 
guishes the  present  genus  very  neatly  from  Streptorhynchus  ;  whilst  this  same  cha- 
racter as  well  as  the  presence  of  diverging  septa  in  the  dorsal  valve  make  it  easy 
to  distinguish  the  genus  here  under  consideration  from  Orthothetes,  Fisch.,  which 
will  be  described  next. 

At  the  time  when  Hall  drew  attention  to  the  peculiarities  exhibited  by  the 
forms  here  under  consideration,  there  were  only  three  species  known  which  pos- 
sessed these  peculiarities ;  they  were  Strept.  crassus,  Meek  and  Heyden,  Strept. 
robustus,  Hall,  and  Strept.  senilis,  Phill.  To  these  was  added  a  new  species  by  Derby 
under  the  name  of  Strept.  correanus,  Derb.  But  these  four  species  already  re- 
present two  different  types,  marking  two  different  sections  within  the  genus.  One 
section  is  typified  by  Derb.  senilis  and  the  other  old  species,  which  all  three  have 
the  cardinal  teeth  free  and  united  to  the  septum  only  at  the  apex  \  the  other  section 
is  typified  by  Derb.  correana,  in  which  species  the  cardinal  teeth  are  supported  by 
short  dental  plates  which  are  for  the  whole  extent  united  to  the  median  septum 
forming  a  small  triangular  chamber  under  the  pseudodeltidium. 

The  latter  section  I  shall  call  the  "  Cam  er  at  I,"  whilst  the  others  I  shall  call 
the  "  Septati."  The  Gamerati  are  not  represented  in  the  Salt-range,  though  they 
are  not  restricted  to  the  single  South- American  species  Strept.  correanus,  Derb., 
but  have  also  very  interesting  representatives  in  the  permian  beds  of  Armenia, 
the  Derby ia  eusarlcos,  Abich.  {Strept.  crenistria  var.  eusarkos  and  var.  incurvus, 
Abich. :  Bergkalk  v.  Djulfa,  p.  73),  and  Derbyia  peregrina,  Abich.  Both  these  spe- 
cies have,  for  reasons  which  I  cannot  quite  conceive,  been  united  by  Prof.  Val.  v. 
Moller  to  Strept.  pelargonatus,  Schloth.,  though  Mr.  Abich  in  the  description  very 
distinctly  mentions  the  ventral  septum  and  the  dental  plates.  These  features  alone 
indicate  already  the  great  difference  that  exists  between  these  Armenian  forms  and 
Streptorhynchus  pelargonatus,  not  to  speak  of  the  enormous  size  and  the  radial 
plications  of  the  Armenian  species. 

The  second  section,  the  Septati,  is  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  The 
species  belonging  to  this  section  can  be  distributed  into  three  groups.  The  first  is 
the  group  of  Derbyia  senilis,  Phill.  That  Phillips'  Spirifera  senilis  belongs  to 
our  genus  has  been  stated  already  by  Mr.  Derby,  who  not  only  observed  the  exist- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  593 

ence  of  a  large  median  septum  in  the  ventral  valve  of  European  specimens,  but 
also  figures  a  very  large  cardinal  process  with  shelly  supports,  forming  diverging 
septa.  These  observations  can  also  be  confirmed  by  myself,  and  thus  there  re- 
mains no  doubt  that  Phillips'  species  forms  part  of  the  genus  Derbyia.  It  is  the 
prototype  of  a  group  of  forms  for  which  a  more  or  less  inflated  apical  region  of  the 
ventral  valve  is  characteristic.  The  group  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  four 
species  which  will  bear  the  respective  names  of  Derbyia  grandis,  W.,  Derb.  regu- 
laris,  W.,  Derb.  altestriata,  W.,  and  Derb.  plicatella,  W. 

The  second  group  is  that  of  Derbyia  crassa,  Meek  and  Worthen.  This  group 
can  be  recognised  by  an  extremely  heavy  shell,  which  chiefly  in  the  ventral  valve  is 
enormously  thickened.  The  typical  species  has  been  described  by  the  above- 
named  author  from  the  coal-measures  of  the  Upper  Missouri,  but  it  seems  that 
species  belonging  to  the  same  group  occur  already  in  somewhat  older  strata,  as  in 
the  Mining  Journal  of  St.  Petersburg  a  shell  has  been  figured  by  Moller  from  the 
mountain-limestone  of  the  Ural  under  the  name  of  Streptorhynchus  crenistria, 
which  with  some  probability  might  belong  to  the  present  group.  In  the  Salt-range 
the  group  is  represented  only  by  a  single  species,  which  will  receive  the  name  of 
Derbyia  vercherei,  W. 

The  third  group  is  typified  by  Derbyia  robusta  of  Hall.  The  group  is  easily 
recognisable  by  the  extremely  large,  straight  and  compressed  apex  of  the  ventral 
valve.  In  India  this  group  is  represented  also  by  a  single  species,  which  has  been 
identified  by  Davidson  directly  with  Orthis  robusta,  Hall.  To  me,  however,  an 
absolute  identity  between  the  American  and  the  Indian  shells  seems  not  to  exist, 
and  I  should  be  rather  inclined  to  consider  the  Indian  form  as  a  distinct  species,  for 
which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  Derbyia  hemisphcerica,  W. 

The  grouping  of  the   Indian  species   can  thus   be  made  in  the  following 


manner : 


Section :  Septati. 

a.     Group  of  Derbyia  senilis,  Phill.,  sp. 

1.  Derbyia  grandis,  W. 

2.  „        regularis,  W. 

3.  „       altestriata,  W. 

4.  ,,       plicatella,  W. 

I.     Group  of  Derbyia  crassa,  Meek  &  Worthen. 

5.  Derbyia  vercherei,  W. 

c.     Group  of  Derbyia  robusta,  Hall. 

6.  Derbyia  hemispkcerica,  W. 


As  regards  the  geological  distribution  of  this  species,  the  first,  Derbyia  grandis 
has  been  found  up  to  the  present  in  the  upper  and  middle  divisions  of  the  Produc- 
tus-limestone ;  Derb.  regularis  is  restricted  to  the  lower  and   middle    divisions 
while  Derb.  altestriata  and  Derb.  plicatella  occur  exclusively  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  same  formation.    Derb.  vercherei  is  extremely  rare  and  has  been  found  up 


594  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

to  the  present  only  in  the  middle  division  and  Derb.  hemisphcerica  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

A  fact  that  has  already  occurred  three  times  to  our  observation,  and  which 
cannot  be  passed  in  silence,  is  that  in  several  groups  of  the  forms  more  or  less 
nearly  related  to  Streptorhynchus  the  geologically  younger  species  attain  more  or 
less  distinctly  radially  plicated  valves.  This  peculiarity  we  had  occasion  to  observe 
in  the  genus  Streptorhynchus  itself,  where  the  form  occurring  with  or  above  Strept. 
pelargonatus,  viz.,  Strept.  pectiniformis  and  distortus,  are  strongly  radially  plicated. 
Quite  the  same  occurs  in  the  genus  Meehella,  the  mountain-iimestone  species, 
M.  oliviericma,  Vern.,  being  smooth,  while  the  species  from  the  coal-measures  and 
the  upper  carboniferous-limestone,  M.  striatocostata,  Cox,  and  M.  exvmia,  Eichw., 
have  a  strong  radial  plication.  Another  instance  is  the  section  of  the  "  Camerati," 
within  the  genus  Derby  ia,  where  the  geologically  oldest  species,  Derb.  correna, 
Derb.,  is  not  plicated;  while  the  permian  forms,  Derb.  eusarkos,  Abich,  and  Derb. 
peregrina,  Ab.,  are  more  or  less  distinctly  radially  plicated.  Lastly,  in  the  section 
"Septati"  of  the  genus  Derby ia  a  similar  peculiarity  prevails,  though  in  a  much  less 
degree.  The  geologically  older  species  like  Derb.  senilis,  Phill.,  Derb.  grandis,  W., 
and  Derb.  regularis,  W.,  are  smooth,  without  a  trace  of  a  radial  plication ;  Derb. 
plicatella,  on  the  contrary,  which  occurs  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  Jabi,  has  toler- 
ably strong  traces  of  such  a  plication.  It  is  now  in  many  instances  very  highly 
probable  that  the  plicated  forms  are  the  descendants  of  the  smooth  ones,  but  if  this 
be  the  case  it  is  at  the  same  time  very  improbable  that  a  character  which  occurs  in 
absolutely  the  same  manner  over  the  whole  world  should  have  been  caused  by 
external  influences  as  climate,  food,  &c;  there  must  have  existed  within  these 
organisms  an  innate  law,  according  to  which  they  were  forced  to  assume  with 
the  progress  of  time,  sometimes  sooner,  sometimes  later,  a  radially  plicated  shape 
under  most  widely  different  external  circumstances. 


Section:  SEPTATI. 

a.— Group  of  DEBBYIA  SENILIS,  Phill. 
1.  Dbbbyia  keguxakis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LIII,  figs.  1,  2,  4. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  mostly  very  regularly  transversely  oval, 
with  a  straight  hinge-line,  which  is  always  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of 
the  shell,  and  a  not  very  prominent  broad  apex  to  the  ventral  valve. 

The  ventral  valve  is  generally  slightly  vaulted ;  sometimes,  however,  it  is  more 
or  less  flat,  and  rarely  even  a  little  concave.  In  the  specimens  with  a  somewhat 
vaulted  ventral  valve,  which  are  by  far  the  majority,  the  curve  of  this  valve  is  very 
regular  and  about  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is,  however,  always  more 
or  less  flattened  and  depressed,  never  pointed  and  prominent.  The  area  is  largely 
triangular,  flat,  and  crossed  by  numerous  imbricating  strise  of  growth  disposed 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  595 

parallel  to  the  hinge-line.  In  the  middle  there  is  a  rather  large  vaulted  pseudodel- 
tidium,  which  bears  a  distinct  longitudinal  furrow.  This  furrow  is  of  great  im- 
portance, as  it  indicates  the  existence  of  a  median  septum  inside  the  valve.  A 
trace  of  this  furrow  seems  visible  in  Davidson's  drawing,  PL  XXVII,  fig.  26,  of  his 
Carboniferous  Monograph,  representing  the  area  of  the  original  specimen  of 
Derb.  senilis,  Phill.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  ornamented  with  some  rounded 
concentric  waves  and  numerous  little,  far  separated  imbricating  striae  of  growth. 
The  margins  of  the  valve  are  everywhere  rounded,  and  even  the  corners  in  which 
the  hinge-line  terminates  do  not  much  project.  The  frontal  line  is  nearly  quite 
staight,  only  very  little  depressed  in  the  middle. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  much  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  and  its 
curve  is  very  regular  and  equal  in  both  directions.  The  hinge-line  is  comparatively 
long  and  straight,  and  the  valve  is  somewhat  flattened  towards  both  ends  of  this 
line,  whereby  a  kind  of  flattened  wing  is  formed  on  each  side.  There  is  an  area 
developed  in  this  valve,  but  it  is  very  narrow,  nearly  linear.  The  apex  is  well 
bent  over  and  not  prominent.  There  is  never  a  median  sinus  in  this  valve,  though 
the  front-line  is  slightly  depressed  in  the  middle.  This  valve  also  is  ornamented 
with  small  numerous  far  distant  imbricating  striae  of  growth ;  they  are,  however, 
entirely  absent  from  a  large  space  round  the  apex  which  is  a  very  striking  character 
of  this  species.  Concentric  wrinkles  or  waves  as  in  the  other  valve  are  only 
rarely  developed  in  this  one,  and  if  they  are  present,  they  are  very  indistinct. 

The  radial  striation  is  very  fine  in  this  species,  7  to  8  striae  within  the  space 
of  5  millimeters.  It  is  very  regular  and  not  interrupted  by  striae  of  growth  for 
a  space  of  about  30  mm.  from  the  apex  of  each  valve,  and  augments  as  the  shell 
increases  in  size  by  intercalation  of  new  ribs. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  quite  perfectly  known  to  me. 
In  the  ventral  valve  the  median  septum  seems  not  to  be  very  strongly  developed,  and 
apparently  reaches  on  the  anterior  (dorsal)  side  only  to  half  the  length  of  the 
pseudodeltidium.  On  tbe  other  side  it  reaches  down  much  lower  and  occupies 
about  a  third  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  cardinal  process  is  almost  completely  known  to  me. 
I  have  worked  it  out  in  a  specimen  from  Swas,  and  only  the  termination  of  the 
process  has  been  broken  in  thus  preparing  it.  The  process  proceeds  straight  up 
from  the  hinge-line,  it  being  situated  in  the  plane  of  the  valve,  an  arrangement 
which  is  necessitated  by  the  little  inflation  of  the  apex  of  the  ventral  valve.  Con- 
sidered from  the  dorsal  side  (PL  LIII,  fig.  4a)  the  process  consists  of  two  parts, 
which  are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  deep  and  narrow  furrow  hemmed  in  on 
both  sides  by  prominent  ridges  having  a  furrow  at  top.  The  process  projects  far 
above  the  hinge-line,  is  rather  massive,  and  terminates  in  two  short  rounded 
branches.  On  the  ventral  face  (PL  LIII,  fig.  46)  a  strong  median  septum  rises 
up,  where  on  the  other  side  the  median  furrow  commences.  It  bifurcates  where 
the  process  divides,  and  each  branch  is  ornamented  with  a  branch  of  the  septum  up 
to  the  top.     On  both  sides  of  the  process  the  dental  grooves  are  situated  (PL  LIII, 

G 


596  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

fig.  4c).  The  shelly  plates  forming  these  grooves  are  continued  into  diverging 
septa,  which  descend  a  good  distance  into  the  interior  of  the  valve.  Above  the 
dental  groove  the  septum  is  drawn  out  into  a  shelly  lobe  which  recalls  somewhat 
the  crura  of  the  Mhynchonellidos  and  might  perhaps  be  the  morphological  represen- 
tative of  those  organs. 

I  was  not  able  to  make  out  the  muscular  impressions  of  any  of  the  valves. 

The  measurements  of  a  large  specimen  from  Vurcha  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  ..........      73  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  64    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  .........      88    ,. 

Length  of  the  hinge-line    ..........  66    „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell        .........       36     „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve  .........  155° 

The  species  seems  not  to  become  larger  than  the  specimen  of  which  the 
measurements  are  here  given. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  commences  in  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone  and  extends  up  into  the  middle  division  of  the  same 
formation,  where  it  also  terminates.  In  the  upper  division  it  is  replaced  by  a 
smaller  form  which  will  be  described  next. 

In  the  lower  division  the  species  has  been  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  in  the 
coaly  sandstones  forming  there  the  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  above  the  lavender-clays 
(4sp.). 

In  the  middle  division  the  greatest  number  were  found  by  Mr.  "Wynne,  at  Vur- 
cha, in  a  shaly  bed  between  the  limestones  (11  sp.).  Another  specimen  was 
collected  also  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Chidru. 

Bemarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Derbyia  senilis,  Phill.,  as  well 
as  to  Derbyia  robusta,  Hall,  and  seems  to  keep  about  the  middle  between  the  two 
forms.  From  the  first  species  the  present  one  seems  to  differ  by  the  smaller  area 
and  the  less  strongly  inflated  ventral  valve,  as  well  as  by  a  considerably  finer  and 
more  regular  radial  striation.  The  slightly  raised  vertically  striated  median  part  of 
the  area  which  appears  very  distinctly  in  some  specimens  of  Derb.  regularis  seems  to 
be  absent  in  Derb.  senilis.  These  differences  may  be  sufficient  to  distinguish  the 
two  forms.  On  the  whole  it  is,  however,  extremely  difficult  to  distinguish  the 
several  species  within  the  genus  Derbyia,  as  the  forms  are  very  variable,  and  seem  to 
be  linked  together  by  more  or  less  numerous  transitional  shapes.  Nevertheless  I 
think  the  distinction  of  species  should  not  be  given  up  altogether,  for  this  reason, 
that  the  typical  shapes  are  always  prevalent  and  often  by  their  occurrence  in  certain 
distinct  beds  are  of  great  geological  importance.  As  in  several  of  the  genera  of  the 
Terebratulidce  so  in  this  genus  the  production  of  hybrids  seems  to  have  occurred 
very  frequently. 

The  distinction  from  Derbyia  robusta,  Hall,  is  not  difficult  if  we  compare  typical 
specimens,  as  in  these  the  ventral  valve  is  more  strongly  vaulted,  and  the  whole 
shell  more  lenticular  in  the  Indian  form.     In  other  specimens,  however,  the  ventral 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  597 

valve  becomes  more  flattened,  and  then  the  Indian  shell  may  become  very  similar  to 
Derbyia  robmta,  but  also  in  those  specimens  a  decidedly  distinguishing  character 
consists  in  the  constantly  shorter  hinge-line  of  Derbyia  regularis.  While  in  Derbyia 
robmta  the  hinge-line  is  very  nearly  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  it 
is  always  very  considerably  shorter  in  Derbyia  regularis,  and  thus  again  the  Indian 
species  seems  distinguishable  from  the  American  form. 

la.  Derbyia  regularis,  W.,  var.  minor. 

There  occurs  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  a  species  of 
Derbyia  which  is  in  all  respects  very  similar  to  Derbyia  regularis,  except  that  it 
never  attains  nearly  the  size  of  the  typical  form  and  exhibits  always  a  concave 
ventral  valve.  I  should  have  distinguished  this  form  as  a  proper  species,  but  that 
also  among  the  typical  Derbyia  regularis  specimens  occur  having  a  concave  ventral 
valve.  It  is  true  that  this  form,  which  constantly  remains  smaller  and  bears  a  con- 
cave ventral  valve,  is  entirely  restricted  to  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  and  also 
on  geological  grounds  the  form  might  well  bear  a  proper  designation,  but  consider- 
ing the  general  extreme  variability  of  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus,  it  would 
not  seem  quite  prudent  to  create,  on  the  evidence  before  me,  a  quite  distinct  species 
of  these  smaller  specimens. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Kufri  and  No.  II  from 
Katw&hi,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.         II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell       ........  57  mm.     50  mm. 

Height  of  the  area  in  the  ventral  valve    .         .         .         .         .         .  11  „  11  „ 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve      .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  49  „  48  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell .          .  68  „  63  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line        .         .          .          .          .          .          .          .  64  „  45  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  both  valves       .          .          .         .          .          .         .  23  „  26  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve    .......  133°         141° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  variety  is  not  very  rare  at  certain  places 
in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  collected  by  myself 
at  Kufri  (6  sp.)  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  west  of  Katwahi  (1  sp.)  and  at  Chidru  (1  sp.). 

2.  Derbyia  grandis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.;  PI.  LI,  LII,  figs.  1  &  3 ;  LIII,  figs.  3  &  5. 

1862.     Streptorhynchus  crenistria  (Phill.),  Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  30. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  irregular,  more  or  less  semi-circular, 
the  hinge-line  being  about  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell ;  the  valves  are 
not  very  strongly  inflated,  and  the  apex  and  area  tolerably  large  and  prominent. 
Both  valves  are  covered  by  very  irregular  more  or  less  concentric  wrinkles. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  much  vaulted,  though  it  is  rather  thick  and  inflated. 
In  the  longitudinal  direction  it  is  barely  arched  at  all,  while  transversely  it  is  rather 
strongly  curved  chiefly  towards  the  lateral  margins,  and  in  the  middle  it  appears 
often  more  or  less  flattened.    The  apex  is  promiment  but  not  pointed,  sometimes 


598  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

slightly  bent  over,  sometimes  not  at  all,  always  more  or  less  twisted,  to  one  or  the 
other  side.  The  area  is  large,  triangular,  but  forming  a  very  irregular  triangle,  in 
which  only  the  hinge-margin  forms  a  straight  line.  The  area  is  sometimes  slightly 
concave,  sometimes  not,  and  mostly  rather  strongly  reclining.  In  the  middle  it  is 
interrupted  by  a  comparatively  very  narrow  pseudodeltidium,  which  is  slightly  vaulted 
and  bears  in  the  middle  a  very  distinct  longitudinal  furrow.  On  both  sides  of  the 
pseudodeltidium  a  slightly  raised  triangular  platform  is  marked  off,  which  some- 
times bears  a  distinct  vertical  striation,  while  on  the  remainder  of  the  area  only 
parallel  slightly  imbricating  striae  of  growth  can  be  observed.  The  hinge-line  is 
nearly  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  but  does  not  cause  the  formation 
of  distinct  wings.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  with  very  irregular  concentric 
wrinkles  or  waves,  which  mostly  coincide  with  rather  strongly  imbricating  striae  of 
growth.  The  apex  of  this  valve  is  often  so  much  deformed  that  it  appears  as  if  the 
shell  had  been  fixed  to  some  foreign  body  during  youth.  As  the  apex  is  more 
deformed,  so  also  is  the  remainder  of  the  valve  crumpled  in  all  possible  directions. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  less  strongly  inflated  than  the  ventral  one,  yet  it  is  much 
more  strongly  curved  in  every  direction.  The  apex  is  slightly  prominent,  some- 
times much  vaulted,  and  sometimes  rather  flattened,  but  from  the  apex  down  to  the 
front-line  the  valve  extends  always  in  a  rather  bold  curve.  In  the  transverse  direc-. 
tion  the  curve  is  somewhat  less  considerable,  chiefly  towards  both  ends  of  the  hinge- 
line  the  valve  appears  considerably  flattened  and  thus  indistinct  wings  are  formed,  by 
which  this  valve  is  well  characterised.  All  along  the  hinge-line  a  very  sharply  defined 
but  very  narrow  area  extends.  Though  a  distinct  median  sinus  from  the  apex  down 
to  the  front  cannot  be  observed,  yet  there  exists  a  kind  of  a  median  depression,  which 
is  sometimes  more,  sometimes  less  developed,  and  though  often  interrupted  by  the 
concentric  wrinkles,  it  always  produces  a  more  or  less  strong  median  depression  of 
the  front-line.  The  concentric  wrinkles  are  as  numerous  but  less  strongly  prominent 
than  in  the  ventral  valve. 

The  radial  striation  is  tolerably  fine,  sharp,  but  not  prominent.  In  all  speci- 
mens it  is  locally  very  irregular,  the  separate  striae  running  into  one  another,  &c. 
This  is  caused  by  frequent  injuries  received  during  lifetime  when  the  animal 
mended  its  shell  as  best  it  could.  How  serious  such  injuries  must  have  been  is 
shown  in  the  specimen  figured  in  PL  LII,  fig.  la ;  on  the  left  of  the  specimen  is  a 
large  space  where  the  shell  had  been  broken  and  is  now  in  the  first  stage  of  repair. 
It  is  remarkable  that  the  specimens  belonging  to  this  particular  species  are  subject 
to  such  frequent  injuries ;  it  must  have  been  a  favourite  food  of  some  large  fish. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  entirely  known  to  me,  as  the 
muscular  impressions  of  the  dorsal  valve  could  not  be  made  out. 

The  internal  characters  of  the  ventral  valve  can  be  seen  as  well  on  the  partial 
oast  figured,  PI.  LI,  as  on  the  internal  cast  of  a  small  specimen  that  is  represented 
in  PL  LIII,  fig.  3.  The  hinge-teeth  are  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  pseudodelti- 
dium, and  are  continued  inside  the  area  as  prominent  ridges  up  to  the  apex  of  the 
valve.    Between  these  ridges  a  thin  median  septum  extends,  which  is,  however,  not 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  599 

sufficiently  high  to  reach  the  lower  margin  of  the  pseudodeltidium  and  thus  to  fill 
the  whole  cavity  of  the  heak.  On  the  hottom  of  the  valve  this  median  septum 
reaches  down  for  about  one-third  or  somewhat  more  of  the  entire  length  of  the 
valve.  It  then  divides  in  two  branches,  which  encircle  the  muscular  impressions 
and  terminate  before  they  reach  the  apex  of  the  valve.  The  muscular  impressions 
themselves  are  large  and  multilobed.  These  large  scars  are  evidently  the  impres- 
sions of  the  divaricators,  whilst  the  adductors  apparently  have  left  long  narrow 
impressions  on  both  sides  at  the  base  of  the  septum. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  most  conspicuous  feature  is  the  enormous  cardinal 
process,  which  I  had  occasion  to  observe  in  several  specimens.  I  have  figured  a 
tolerably  complete  specimen,  PI.  LIII,  fig.  5,  from  which  it  appears  at  a  glance  that 
this  process  is  much  more  massive  in  the  present  species  than  in  the  preceding  one- 
It  does  not  rise  straight  up  from  the  apex  of  the  valve,  but  projects  under  a  more 
or  less  obtuse  angle  from  it,  and  is  at  the  same  time  considerably  curved,  the 
convex  side  of  the  curve  being  on  the  ventral,  the  concave  on  the  dorsal  side  of  the 
process.  The  ventral  side  of  the  process  is  entirely  smooth,  and  does  not  bear  a 
prominent  septum-like  ridge  as  in  the  preceding  species.  On  the  dorsal  side  the 
process  bears  in  the  middle  a  very  deep  and  rather  broad  furrow,  which  towards 
the  end  of  ths  process  divides  it  into  two  thick  short  prongs.  On  both  sides  of  this 
median  furrow  ridges  extend  up  to  the  end  of  the  prongs,  which  are  broadly  fur- 
rowed on  the  top.  Laterally  the  cardinal  process  is  united  to  the  socket-plates. 
The  dental  sockets  are  large  and  roundish,  marked  off  by  a  spur  which  projects 
from  the  hinge-line.  The  socket  plates  are  continued  towards  the  interior  of  the 
shell  as  thick  diverging  septa.  At  the  place  where  the  socket-plates  unite  with  the 
cardinal  process  a  broad  wing-shaped  shelly  projection  is  formed  which  is  probably 
the  morphological  representative  of  the  crura  of  Bhynchonellidce.  The  similarity 
is  augmented  by  a  prominent  ridge,  which  originates  not  far  from  the  apex,  runs 
along  above  the  dental  sockets,  and  terminates  with  a  gentle  inward  curve  at  the 
extremity  of  the  shelly  projections  just  described — a  position  which  exactly  corre- 
sponds to  the  position  of  the  crura  of  a  Rhynchonella.  The  exact  form  of  the  mus- 
cular impressions  of  this  valve  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Kafirkot,  and  No.  II  from 
Musakheyl,  are  as  follow : — 

I.  n. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 116  mm.  86  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        .....      96     „  72      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 119      „  96     „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line           .....  102      „  86      „ 

Thickness  of  both  valves 49  39      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  larger  valve        ....  143°  ?  136" 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  that  has  been  observed  by  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  occurs  throughout  the  middle 
and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  in  the  upper  division  it  becomes 
generally  not  quite  so  large  as  in  the  middle  one. 


600  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

In  the  middle  Productus-limestone  the  species  has  been  found  by  myself  at 
Chidru  (2  sp.),  in  the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  (1  sp.),  and  at  Kafirkot  (1  sp.). 
Mr.  Wynne  brought  the  species  from  the  Bazarwan  (1  sp.),  from  north  of  Katwahi 
(1  sp.),  from  Morah  (1  sp.),  from  the  Chittawan  (1  sp.),  from  Khyrabdd  (1  sp.), 
and  from  north  of  Kafirkot.  An  excellent  specimen  has  been  contributed  by  Dr. 
Warth  from  Musakheyl. 

In  the  upper  Productus-limestone  the  species  has  been  obtained  by  Mr.  Wynne 
at  Khund  Ghat  (8  sp.),  and  by  myself  in  the  section  at  Kufri  (2  sp.),  and  in  the 
Cephalopoda-bed  at  Chidru  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Derbyia  senilis,  Phill.,  with 
which  in  fact  it  has  been  identified  by  Mr.  Davidson.  The  distinctive  characters 
which  are  sufficient,  according  to  my  view,  to  distinguish  the  Indian  form  as  a 
proper  species,  consist  in  a  yet  greater  irregularity  of  growth,  in  a  less  prominent 
apex,  a  by  far  smaller  area  and  longer  hinge-line,  and  in  a  very  considerably  narrower 
pseudodeltidium  in  the  Indian  shells.  Also  the  size  is  not  nearly  reached  by 
European  specimens.  These  characters  might  be  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of 
the  species,  though  by  some  people  they  may  not  be  thought  so ;  it  cannot,  however, 
be  denied  that  the  Indian  shell  does  not  exhibit  the  typical  shape  of  the  specimens 
of  Derb.  senilis  occurring  in  the  European  mountain-limestone.  Thus  I  think  it  is 
more  prudent  to  give  a  new  name  to  the  Indian  form  than  to  quote  it  under  the 
name  of  a  species  with  which  it  does  not  entirely  agree. 

Also  Derb.  regularis  is  similar  to  a  certain  extent  to  the  present  species,  but 
it  can  be  much  more  easily  distinguished  by  the  more  regular  shape,  the  sporadic 
occurrence  of  a  concave  ventral  valve,  which  never  has  been  observed  in  Derb. 
grandis,  and  by  its  finer  radial  striation. 

3.  Derbyia  altestriata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PI.  LII,  fig.  2. 

This  species  is  of  a  middle  size,  with  a  more  or  less  semi-circular  outline  and 
approximately  lenticular  shape.  The  most  striking  character,  however,  consists  in 
the  extremely  coarse  and  raised  radial  striation. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flattened  and  but  very  little  vaulted  in  both  direc- 
tions. The  apex  is  pointed,  but  very  little  prominent.  The  area  not  very  large 
and  strongly  reclining ;  it  forms  a  tolerably  regular,  flat,  horizontally  striated 
triangle,  in  the  middle  of  which  a  narrow  vaulted  pseudodeltidium  is  situated, 
which  latter  bears  on  the  top  an  excavated  line  extending  nearly  down  to  the 
hinge-margin.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  with  distant,  very  prominent 
concentric  wrinkles  which  are  tolerably  regular,  and  give  to  this  valve  a  character- 
istic appearance.     The  frontal  margin  is  slightly  cut  out  in  the  middle. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  much  more  strongly  inflated  and  vaulted  than  the  ventral 
one ;  its  curve  is,  however,  about  equal  in  the  longitudinal  direction  as  well  as  in 
the  transverse  one.  The  apex  is  slightly  prominent,  pointed,  and  strongly  bent 
over.    The  area  of  this  valve  is  narrow  but  very  distinct.    On  both  sides  of  the 


PRODITCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  601 

apex,  along  the  hinge-line,  the  valve  is  considerably  flattened  and  spread  out,  form- 
ing indistinct  wings.  Prom  the  apex  down  to  the  front  a  shallow  and  not  very 
broad  but  yet  quite  distinct  sinus  extends.  This  valve  also  bears  a  concentric  sculp- 
ture, but  in  the  opposite  sense  of  that  of  the  other  valve — that  is  to  say,  there  is 
a  depression  or  furrow  in  this  valve,  where  there  is  an  elevated  wrinkle  or  wave  on 
the  other  one.  The  concentric  imbricating  strise  of  growth  are  much  less  conspi- 
cuous in  this  than  in  other  species  of  Derbyia. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  is  the  radial  striation.  It  is  coarser  and  the 
single  ribs  are  more  highly  elevated  than  in  any  other  species  of  Derbyia.  I  have 
seen  up  to  the  present  their  height  reaching  nearly  one  millimeter.  At  the  same 
time  the  fine  scaly  concentric  striation,  which  occurs  in  nearly  all  the  Orthothetince 
is  very  distinct  and  coarse  in  this  species.  The  radial  strise  augment  but  rarely  by 
intercalation. 

Of  the  internal  structure  of  this  species  but  very  little  is  known  to  me,  only 
the  strong  median  septum  of  the  ventral  valve  being  visible  in  one  of  the  specimens. 

The  measurements  of  the  larger  of  the  two  existing  specimens  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell           .........  38  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve          .........  36  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell         .                    46  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line            .........  37  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  both  valves          ........  20  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve        ........  140° 

„          „         „     dorsal     „ 100° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  two  specimens  of 
this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  Both  were  found  by  myself 
at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopoda- bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks.— This  species  is  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  all  the  species  previ- 
ously described.  It  can,  however,  be  distinguished  from  all  of  them  by  the  regular 
shape,  the  strong  concentric  wrinkles,  which  are  prominent  folds  on  the  ventral  and 
depressions  on  the  dorsal  valve,  and  by  the  much  stronger  and  higher  radial 
striation.  These  same  characters  are  also  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  present  form 
from  other  species  which  have  not  been  described  in  this  work.  Thus  it  can  well 
be  distinguished  from  Derb.  senilis,  Phill,,  and  others,  and  so  it  forms,  I  consider, 
a  sufficiently  distinct  and  well-distinguishable  species. 

4.  Derbyia  piicatella,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PI.  LV,  fig.  3. 

This  is  a  very  rare  middle-sized  species,  of  an  about  lenticular  shape,  with  not 
very  inflated  valves,  and  not  very  strongly  developed  radial  plication. 

The  ventral  valve  is  tolerably  strongly  vaulted,  with  an  about  equal  curve  in 
both  directions.  The  apex  is  rather  much  inflated,  pointed,  and  strongly  bent  over. 
The  area  is  broad,  high  and  strongly  concave,  provided  with  many  imbricating  striae 
of  growth  parallel  to  the  hinge-line.  The  pseudodeltidium  is  large  and  not  quite 
distinctly  defined.  The  sculpture  of  this  valve  besides  the  radial  striation  consists 
for  the  greater  part  of  irregular  concentric  wrinkles,  which  often  appear  as  high 
concentric  folds  and  are  more  or  less  in  conuection  with  strong  imbricating  striae  of 


602 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


growth.  A  short  distance  from  the  margins  of  the  valve  the  concentric  sculpture 
disappears  more  or  less,  and  gives  way  to  a  radial  one,  which  consists  of  very 
irregular  not  very  high  radial  plications,  giving  to  the  margin  of  the  valve  more  or 
less  the  form  of  a  zig-zag  line.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  margin  are  slightly 
depressed,  while  the  median  or  frontal  part  is  somewhat  bent  up,  without,  however, 
a  distinct  median  fold  being  formed  on  this  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  perhaps  a  little  more  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one, 
and  its  curve  is  very  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  barely  prominent, 
pointed,  but  not  at  all  inflated,  rather  flattened.  It  is  not  bent  over.  The  area  is 
narrow  but  very  distinct.  Towards  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line  the  valve  is  some- 
what flattened  and  spread  out,  forming  a  kind  of  wings.  The  valve  shows  a  con- 
centric sculpturing,  consisting  of  folds  and  depressions,  but  it  is  much  less  strongly 
developed  in  this  than  in  the  other  valve.  Not  far  from  the  margin  also  in  this 
valve  this  sculpturing  disappears  to  be  replaced  by  a  radial  one.  This  latter  con- 
sists of  very  irregular  coarse  radial  folds,  some  of  which  begin  earlier,  some  later, 
but  which  are  all  most  strongly  developed  at  the  shell-margin  itself.  Also  their 
lateral  distance  from  each  other  is  very  irregular.  The  front-line  is  depressed, 
but  without  the  formation  of  a  distinct  median  sinus. 

The  radial  striation  of  both  valves  is  rather  fine,  and  the  single  striae  are  also 
rather  low,  just  the  contrary  of  what  is  the  case  in  the  preceding  species. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  only  the  very  strong  median  septum 
in  the  ventral  valve  can  be  observed.     The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Entire  thickness  of  both  valves 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

Locality  and  geological  position 


47  mm. 
40  „ 
52  „ 
38  „ 
27  „ 
131° 


. — This  is  a  very  rare  species,  and  up  to  the 
present  only  a  single  specimen  of  it  has  been  detected.  This  was  found  by  myself 
at  Jabi,  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  this  species  from  others  of  the  same 
genus.  The  strongly  concave  area,  the  fine  radial  striation,  and  the  radial  folds  by 
which  its  margin  is  ornamented,  are  characters  which  in  the  same  combination  are 
not  to  be  found  in  any  other  species. 

Of  not  Indian  species  none  can  be  more  particularly  compared  to  the  pre- 
sent one. 


b.— Group  op  DBRRYIA  CRASS  A,  Meek  and  Hayden. 
5.  Derbyia  vercheuei,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PI.  LIV,  fig.  4 

As  all  the  species  of  this  group  so  also  the  present  one  is  characterised  by  an 
extremely  heavy  and  ponderous  shell,  of  an  about  trapezoidal  outline. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BBACHIOPODA.  603 

The  ventral  valve,  the  only  one  known  to  me,  is  nearly  quite  flat,  partly  even 
slightly  impressed,  and  only  the  extremely  thickened  shell-margin  is  again  strongly 
bent  up.     The  apex  is  but  little  prominent  and  not  pointed,  the  area  small,   but 
very  little  reclining.     It  is  quite  flat,  not    in  the  slightest  degree  concave  or 
vaulted.     In  the  middle  it  is  interrupted  by  a  broad  but  short  pseudodeltidium, 
which  does  not  entirely  fill  up  the  deltidial  fissure,  but  is  largely  cut  out  at  its  lower 
extremity,  apparently  to  allow  of  the  passage  of  a  rather  large  pedicle.    The  pseudo- 
deltidium is  but  very  little  vaulted,  and  bears  in  the  middle  a  longitudinal  impres- 
sion, by  which  circumstance  the  presence  of  a  median  septum  inside  the  valve  is 
marked.     On  both  sides  of  the  pseudodeltidium  a  rather  large  slightly  raised  trian- 
gular platform  is  marked  off,  which  bears  a  very  distinct  vertical  striation.     Other- 
wise the  area  is  only  sculptured  by  distant  very   strong    imbricating  striae    of 
growth,  which  extend  parallel  to  the  hinge -line.     Along  the  hinge-line  the  enor- 
mously thickened  shell- substance  forms  a  flattened  space,  which  apparently  has 
been  covered  up  by  an  equally  thickened  hinge-region  of  the  dorsal  valve.     Near 
the  hinge-teeth  and  outside  of  them,  this   flattened  space  bears  narrow   elongated 
grooves,  which  apparently  served  for  the  reception  of  a  kind  of  hinge-teeth  of  the 
dorsal  valve,  with  which  apparently  the  present  species  has  been  provided.     The 
external  surface  of  the  ventral  valve  is  in  its  sculpture  very  much  like  that  of  other 
species  of  the  same  genus.     It  is  provided  with  extremely  strongly  imbricating 
striae  of  growth,  which  are  nearly  absent  up  to  a  distance  of  35  mm.  from  the  apex, 
after  which  up  to  60  mm.  some  strong  ones  occur,  when  the  shell-margin  suddenly 
bends  up,  and  countless  scaly  striae  of  growth  are  heaped  together.     The  front-line 
is  straight,  the  hinge-line  is  much  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell, 
and  this  latter  is  situated  nearer  to  the  front  than  to  the  hinge-line. 

The  radial  striation  is  not  very  fine  nor  sharp.  It  is  crossed  as  in  other 
species  by  neat  concentric  striae,  which  give  a  somewhat  scaly  appearance  to  the 
radial  striae. 

The  internal  characters  are  excellently  visible  on  the  specimen  at  my  disposal. 
The  hinge-teeth  are  continued  inside  the  area  as  prominent  ridges  extending  on 
both  sides  along  the  pseudodeltidium ;  but  they  are  not  so  strongly  developed  as  to 
form  distinct  septa  which  would  extend  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  valve  and  divide 
the  interior  of  the  beak  longitudinally  into  different  parts.     The  muscular  impres- 
sions are  very  deep  and  very  large,  occupying  half  of  the  entire  length  of  the  valve. 
They  are  surrounded  by  a  high  undulating  shelly  crest,  which  flattens  where  it 
approaches  the  cardinal  region,  thus  not  uniting  to  the  dental  ridges.     The  whole 
space  of  these  muscular  impressions  is  divided  longitudinally  by   a  very  high  and 
sharp  median  septum,  which  commences  at  the  apex  and  extends  down  to  the  end 
of  the  muscular  impression.    Towards  the  extremity  of  the  beak,   this   septum 
reaches  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  valve  to  the  pseudodeltidium,  and  is  grown  to- 
gether for  a  certain  extent  with  it,  but  lower  down  the  pseudodeltidium  becomes 
again  free.     On  both  sides  of  this  septum  one  should  expect  to  find  the  impressions 
of  the  adductors,  while  the  larger  part  of  the  whole  impression  would  be  due  to 


604  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  divaricators.    I  am,  however,  quite  unable  to  distinguish  the  adductor  im- 
pressions, and  I  cannot  say  how  the  adductors  may  have  been  fixed. 
The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  :  — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell            .........  68  mm. 

Height  of  the  area    ...........  11  „ 

Length  of  the  median  septum    .........  33  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 72  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line             .         .         .         .         ,          .         .         .  52  „ 

Thickness  of  the  valve  at  lower  margin  of  area     .         .         .         .         .         .  10  „ 

„            „         „     at  the  frontal  margin         .         .         ,         .         .         .  16  „ 

Apical  angle    ............  140° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— -The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is  known 
to  me  consists  in  a  quite  free  ventral  valve  of  enormous  thickness  which  was  found  by 
Dr.  Verchere  at  Bilot  (trans-Indus) .  The  bed  from  which  the  specimen  came  is  not 
exactly  known,  but  from  its  mode  of  preservation  it  appears  very  probable  that  it 
came  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  materials  upon  which  this  species 
is  founded  are  barely  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  but  on  the  other  hand  the  form  can 
be  so  well  and  easily  distinguished  from  all  the  other  species  of  the  genus  occurring 
in  the  Salt-range,  that  on  this  ground  alone  it  may  be  useful  to  distinguish  it. 
At  the  same  time  it  is  of  much  interest  that  the  Indian  shell  is  so  very  nearly 
related  to  Derbyia  crassa,  Meek,  and  Hayden,  of  the  American  coal-measures. 

Erom  all  the  Indian  species  Derbyia  vercherei  can  be  distinguished  by  its 
regular  outline,  flat  ventral  valve,  little  prominent  beak,  and  the  enormously 
thickened  shell-substance.  By  this  latter  character  as  well  as  by  the  largeness  of 
the  muscular  impressions  in  the  ventral  valve,  the  species  here  under  consideration 
approaches  very  closely  the  Derbyia  crassa,  from  which  it  can  be  distinguished 
by  its  much  larger  size  and  the  much  more  strongly  developed  median  ventral 
septum. 

Also  in  Europe  very  nearly  related  forms  seem  to  occur ;  at  least  there  has 
been  figured  by  Moller  a  ventral  valve  from  the  upper  carboniferous-limestone  of 
the  Ural,  under  the  name  of  Strophomena  crenistria,  Phill.,  which  is  apparently 
very  like  the  species  I  have  here  described  under  the  name  of  Derbyia  vercherei. 

All  these  seem  to  constitute  one  group  of  forms  which  is  easily  distinguish- 
able and  well  characterised  by  the  extreme  heaviness  and  solidity  of  the  shell.  * 

c— Group  op  DERBYIA  ROBUST  A,  Hall,  sp. 
6.  Derbyia  hemispheric^,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PL  LIV,  figs.  1 — 3. 

1862.  Streptorhynchus  crenistria  (Phill.),  var.  robusta  (Hall),   Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol. 

XVIII. 

1863.  Streptorhynchus  crenistria,  Phill.,  var.  robusta  (Hall — Davids.),  Koninck :  Possiles  de  l'lnde,  pag.  36,  PI.  X, 

fig.  16. 

This  species  is  always  of  a  middle  size,  and  never  becomes  so  large  as  the 
preceding  one.     One  valve  is  quite  flat,  the  other  very  strongly  inflated,  and  the 


PRODUCTUS  LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


605 


beak  is  very  strongly  prominent  and  compressed.    The  whole  shape  of  the  shell  is 
mostly  quite  regular. 

The  ventral  valve  is  quite  flat,  very  rarely  slightly  concave.  Only  towards 
both  ends  of  the  hinge-line  the  margins  of  the  valve  are  slightly  bent  up.  The 
hinge-line  is  always  a  good  deal  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The 
area  is  extremely  large,  triangular,  and  more  or  less  reclining.  It  is  quite  flat, 
and  ornamented  only  by  usually  not  well-marked  imbricating  striae  of  growth 
which  extend  parallel  to  the  hinge-line.  In  the  middle,  on  both  sides  of  the 
pseudodeltidium,  there  is  again  a  slightly  raised  space  which  mostly  bears  a  faint 
vertical  striation.  The  pseudodeltidium  itself  is  narrow,  very  little  vaulted,  and 
bears  a  slight  longitudinal  impression  in  the  middle.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is 
ornamented  by  distant,  sometimes  imbricating  striae  of  growth.  The  margins  are 
either  all  in  one  plane  or  the  frontal  margin  appears  slightly  depressed. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  more  or  less  hemispherical.  Its 
curvature  is  equal  in  both  directions,  and  only  towards  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line 
it  is  slightly  flattened,  so  that  a  kind  of  small  wings  is  formed.  These  are  some- 
times less  strongly  developed,  but  never  stronger  than  in  the  specimen  figured  by 
Davidson  in  the  Quarterly  Journal.  The  apex  of  this  valve  is  not  at  all  prominent 
and  very  strongly  incurved.  The  area  is  distinctly  developed,  though  very  narrow. 
The  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  distant,  sometimes  imbricating  striae  of 
growth. 

The  surface  sculpturing  consists  in  both  valves  of  a  fine  radial  striation,  which 
is  crossed  by  very  fine,  concentric,  somewhat  scaly  striae  of  growth.  There  exists, 
however,  at  the  same  time  in  this  species  a  great  propensity  to  form  a  radial  pli- 
cation, but  which  never  becomes  very  distinct.  Traces  of  such  a  plication  are 
visible  on  the  specimen  figured  by  me,  PI.  LIV,  fig.  26.  In  other  specimens  this 
plication  becomes  yet  stronger,  and  chiefly  on  the  dorsal  valve  it  can  then  be 
distinctly  seen.     The  majority  of  specimens  remain,  however,  smooth. 

The  internal  characters  are  only  very  imperfectly  known  to  me.  The  median 
septum  in  the  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  developed,  and  divides  the  interior  of 
the  beak  in  two  halves  nearly  down  to  the  hinge-line.  The  hinge-teeth  are  strong 
and  continued  inside  the  area  as  prominent  ridges  up  to  the  apex.  The  muscular 
impressions  are  large  and  deep.  In  the  dorsal  valve  the  cardinal  process  seems 
to  be  not  very  large.  The  dental  sockets,  however,  are  supported  by  shelly  plates, 
which  extend  far  inside  the  valve  as  prominent  diverging  septa.  The  muscular 
impressions  of  the  dorsal  valve  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Khura  are  as  follow : — 

i.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 50  mm.      54  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  . 


Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell  . 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 


40 

» 

43 

51 

» 

545 

45 

n 

48 

30 

» 

30 

130° 

130° 

606  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  species  never  becomes  larger  than  the  specimens  of  which  the  measure- 
ments are  here  given. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  almost  entirely  restricted  to 
the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  and  has  been  found  up  to  the  present 
only  in  very  sporadic  specimens  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  middle  division. 

In  the  Salt-range  collections  there  is  a  single  specimen  from  the  limit  between 
the  upper  and  middle  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone.  This  specimen  was 
collected  by  Mr.  Wynne,  trans-Indus  at  Kalabagh. 

All  the  other  specimens  are  from  the  upper  division.  The  species  has  been 
found  in  these  beds  at  the  following  localities :  At  Khund  Ghat  (21  sp.) 
and  at  Nurpur  (1  sp.)  by  Mr.  Wynne;  at  the  section  near  Khura  (5  sp.)  and  west 
of  the  same  village  (3  sp.)  as  well  as  at  Chidru  (1  sp.)  by  myself.  Dr.  Warth 
brought  the  species  from  Musakheyl  (1  sp.),  not  from  the  bed  with  silicified  fossils, 
but  from  a  bed  of  sandstone  in  which  the  fossils  are  contained  in  a  calcareous  con- 
dition. There  is  but  little  doubt  that  this  sandstone  forms  part  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  has  been  identified  by  Mr.  Davidson  with  Orthis 
robusta  of  Hall,  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  similarity  between  the  Indian  and 
the  American  shells  is  very  great.  Nevertheless  I  should  not  be  quite  inclined  to 
adopt  Davidson's  opinion.  If  within  that  group  of  forms  which  has  up  to  the 
present  generally  been  united  under  the  name  of  Streptorhynchus  crenistria,  Phill., 
we  once  come  to  distinguish  several  different  genera,  according  to  the  different  in- 
ternal structure  that  occurs  in  these  shells,  we  are  then  also  obliged  to  draw  the 
limits  of  the  different  species  somewhat  more  closely,  and  to  consider  forms  as 
specifically  different,  which  formerly  would  not  have  been  so  distinguished.  In 
such  a  position  are  we  also  in  this  case  ;  and  though  I  believe  that  Derb.  robusta, 
Hall,  and  Derb.  hemisphcerica,  W.,  belong  to  one  and  the  same  group  of  forms, 
yet  I  think  that  the  two  shells  must  be  considered  as  specifically  different.  The 
Indian  shell  can  easily  be  distinguished  from  the  American  one  by  the  always  less 
considerable  size,  an  outline  in  which  length  and  breadth  are  nearly  equal,  and  the 
by  far  more  strongly  developed  beak. 

But  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  America  there  occur  forms  which  are  very  similar 
to  the  present  species.  Among  these  chiefly  Streptoryhnchus  crenistria,  Phill.,  var. 
cylindrica,  M'Coy,  must  be  mentioned.  Of  this  form  excellent  figures  have  been 
given  again  by  Mr.  Davidson  in  his  Supplement  to  the  British  Carboniferous 
Brachiopoda.  Erom  these  figures  it  appears  that  the  European  form  differs  from  the 
Indian  one  chiefly  by  the  concave  ventral  valve.  In  the  cast  represented  in  fig.  7 
by  Davidson  this  concavity  seems  to  be  less  developed,  but  this  cast  is  otherwise 
very  different  and  must  be  put  into  the  genus  Meekella.  It  could  perhaps  be  com- 
pared to  Meekella  olivieriana,  Vern. 

Of  other  Indian  species  several  must  be  compared.     There  is  before  all  Derbyia 
regularis,  var.  minor,  W.,  which  in  general  appearance  is  rather  similar  to  the 


PRODTTCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  607 

present  species.  It  can  be  distinguished  by  its  much  smaller  and  less  prominent 
beak  and  the  flatter  dorsal  yalve ;  also  in  its  general  outline  it  is  often  much  less 
regular  than  Derb.  hemisphcerica. 

Derbyia  vercherei,  W.,  which  is  also  similar,  can  be  well  distinguished  by  its 
larger  size,  smaller  beak,  and  the  extreme  thickness  of  its  shell-substance. 

Genus :  ORTHOTHETES,  Fischer  v.  "Waldheim. 

Though  this  name  has  been  quoted  as  applied  by  Evans  to  certain  forms  already 
in  the  year  1829,  yet  the  genus  cannot  be  considered  as  fairly  established  before  the 
year  1830,  when  in  the  first  edition  of  the  "  Oryctographie "  the  interior  of  a 
dorsal  valve  was  distinctly  figured  and  the  genus  definitively  transferred  to  the 
Brachiopoda  by  Fischer  v.  Waldheim.  In  the  edition  of  1830  only  the  interior  of 
the  dorsal  valve  was  figured,  whilst  in  the  edition  of  1837  an  external  view  of  a 
ventral  valve  is  added. 

In  both  cases  there  cannot  remain  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  name  was 
applied  to  a  shell  very  nearly  related  to  Streptorhynchus  crenistria,  Phill.,  and 
which  chiefly  in  the  internal  characters  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  generically  identical 
with  Phillips'  species.  The  name  must  thus  be  restricted  to  those  forms  and  the 
genus  may  be  characterised  in  the  following  manner  : — 

The  external  shape  of  the  shells  belonging  to  this  genus  is  in  no  way  charac- 
teristic, and  it  is  only  by  the  internal  characters  that  the  genus  can  be  recognised. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  a  cardinal  process  of  moderate  dimensions  exists,  which  is 
generally  bifid  and  comparatively  broad.  Laterally  it  is  joined  to  the  walls  of  the 
dental  sockets.  These  latter  are  not  very  large  and  not  supported  by  shelly  lamellae, 
so  that  the  diverging  septa,  which  are  characteristic  of  the  preceding  genera,  are 
absent  in  the  present  one.  Instead  of  these,  however,  there  seems  to  be  not  rarely  a 
median  dorsal  septum  developed,  which  is  immediately  joined  to  and  takes  its  origin  at 
the  cardinal  process.  This  median  dorsal  septum  appears  on  Fischer  v.  Waldheim's 
original  figure  as  well  as  on  PI.  XXVII,  fig.  6,  of  Davidson's  Carboniferous 
Monograph. 

In  the  ventral  valve,  as  far  as  my  experience  goes,  every  kind  of  septum  is 
absent. 

The  muscular  impressions  of  both  valves  have  been  excellently  described  by 
Mr.  Davidson,  but  they  are  in  their  general  arrangement  very  similar  to  the  muscu- 
lar impressions  of  other  genera. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Strept.  crenistria,  Phill.,  belongs  to  this  genus, 
even  if  it  should  be  proved  that  Fischer  v.  Waldheim's  original  specimen  did  not 
belong  to  the  same  species.  Also  the  species  or  varieties  St.  radialis,  Phill.,  and 
St.  arachnoidea,  Phill.,  perhaps  too  the  typical  St.  eylindrica,  M'Coy,  will  have  to  be 
connected  to  it.  Otherwise  not  much  is  known  of  species  of  the  genus.  There  has 
been  described  a  species  belonging  to  this  genus  by  Derby  under  the  name  of  Strept. 
tapajotensis,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Brazil,  and  of  devonian  species  are  quoted 
also  by  Derby,  Strept.  arctostriata,  Hall,  St.  pandora,  Hall,  and  St.  agassizi,  Hartt. 


608  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Also  Strept.  devonieus,  Orb.,  which  has  been  placed  by  Derby  in  another  group  of 
forms,  belongs,  in  my  opinion,  to  this  genus,  as  the  diverging  septa  of  the  dorsal 
valve,  characteristic  of  the  preceding  genera,  are  absent  in  it. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  represented  by  a  single  species,  which  will  bear 
the  name  of  Orthothetes  semiplanus,  "W- ;  it  occurs  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the 
upper  Produetus-limestone. 

It  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  this  species  is  in  a  more  or  less  close  relation  to 
the  Orthothetes  crenistrata,  Orthoth.  radialis,  or  any  of  the  other  species.  As  yet 
too  little  is  known  of  these  to  attempt  a  definite  grouping  of  the  species. 

1.  Orthothetes  semitlantjs,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.;  PL  LV,  figs.  1,  2. 

This  species  is  of  rather  small  size,  and  of  a  characteristic  transversely  oval  out- 
line. Of  the  two  valves,  the  larger  one  is  depressed  conical,  the  smaller  quite  flat. 
The  hinge-line  is  slightly  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell. 

The  ventral  valve  is  of  a  flatly  conical  shape,  rather  strongly  vaulted  in  the 
transverse,  and  but  little  arched  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  The  area  is  very 
large,  flat,  triangular  and  strongly  reclining.  It  is  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a 
very  large  strongly  vaulted  pseudodeltidmm.  The  apex  is  prominent,  pointed,  and 
bent  over  just  at  its  extremity.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  smooth  without  a  median 
fold  or  sinus.  Besides  the  radial  striation,  which  is  very  unequal  in  strength  and 
resembles  in  this  respect  somewhat  that  of  Orthothetes  radialis,  Phill.,  there  are 
only  some  strong  imbricating  striae  of  growth  at  very  irregular  distances.  The 
margins  are  all  in  one  plane  and  the  frontal  one  is  not  at  all  or  only  very  slightly 
indented.  The  dorsal  valve  is  quite  flat  and  not  vaulted  in  any  direction.  Only  in 
the  middle  it  is  slightly  depressed,  so  that  a  kind  of  very  flat  and  broad  median 
sinus  is  formed.  The  apex  is  entirely  flattened,  neither  prominent  nor  pointed. 
The  hinge-line  is  straight,  provided  with  a  narrow  but  very  distinct  area.  In  the 
middle  it  is  somewhat  swollen  where  the  cardinal  process  is  fixed  to  it.  The  radial 
striation  is  less  unequal  in  strength  in  this  valve  than  in  the  other  one.  The  con. 
centric  imbricating  striae  of  growth  are  also  less  strongly  developed,  The  frontal 
margin  is  mostly  slightly  depressed. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  but  little  is  known  to  me,  as  the 
specimens  were  too  few  to  allow  of  investigations  in  this  direction.  From  an  isolated 
dorsal  valve  from  Chidru  it  is,  however,  possible  to  state  that  the  cardinal  process 
is  short,  bifid  and  rather  broad,  in  shape  very  similar  to  that  of  Orthothetes  tapajo- 
tensis  as  figured  by  Mr.  Derby.  Diverging  septa  are  absent.  The  interior  of  the 
ventral  valve  is  entirely  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  rather  small  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........        21  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve       .         . 17    „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell .        25     „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .........        22    „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell    .........        10    ,, 

Apical  angle  of  the  vejitral  valve ,        ,        ,  l\fi° 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  609 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  two  specimens  of 
this  species  known  to  me,  both  from  the  Cephalopoda -bed  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone.  They  were  collected  by  myself,  a  bi-valved  one  at  Jabi,  and  the  other,  a 
dorsal  valve  only,  at  Chidru. 

Remarks. — There  can  be,  I  think,  but  little  doubt  that  the  present  species  be- 
longs to  the  genus  Orthothetes,  though  the  internal  characters  could  not  be  entirely 
made  out ;  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  ascertain  what  are  the  specific  relations  of  this 
form.  It  appears  in  such  an  isolated  manner  in  the  Salt-range  that  from  its  geolo- 
gical position  no  conclusion  can  be  drawn  as  to  its  relation  to  other  forms,  and  one 
is  restricted  for  such  considerations  to  mere  similarities. 

A  certain  similarity  exists  between  the  present  species  and  Orth.  crenistria, 
Phill.,  but  the  semi-conical  form  of  the  ventral,  and  the  entirely  flat  condition 
of  the  dorsal  valve,  are  features  which  seem  not  to  occur  in  Phillips'  species, 
and  thus  the  two  forms  will  probably  be  different. 

Other  species  are  yet  much  less  similar,  and  scarcely  need  a  closer  comparison, 
and  thus  the  present  species  appears  as  a  rather  isolated  form  of  uncertain  affinities. 

Sub-Family :  STROPHOMENIN^!. 

Genus:  LEPTCENA,  Dalm.  (emend.  Davids.). 

It  is  with  great  doubt  and  hesitation  that  I  introduce  this  genus  into  the  fauna 
of  the  Salt-range.  The  interior  of  the  little  shell  which  I  place  in  this  genus  is 
absolutely  unknown  to  me ;  and  only  the  existence  of  a  very  distinct  area  in  the 
smaller  valve,  and  the  typical  similarity  to  other  species  of  Leptcena  like  Lept. 
dblonga  or  Lept.  transversalis,  induce  me  to  place  this  shell  in  that  genus. 

After  the  extremely  interesting  discovery  of  spirals  in  the  interior  of  Lept. 
Hasina  by  Mr.  Munier  Chalmas,  I  thought  it  indispensable  for  me  to  detect  also 
spirals  in  the  shell  from  the  Salt-range,  as  this  shell  bears  a  great  external  resem- 
blance to  Koninckella  Hasina,  but  all  my  endeavours  failed,  and  I  must  now  believe 
that  the  Salt-range  shell  really  possessed  no  spirals. 

After  this  nothing  remains  for  me  but  to  place  this  shell  either  in  the  genus 
Leptcena  or  Chonetes,  and  I  have  put  it  into  the  first  of  these,  on  account  of  the 
development  of  distinct  area  in  the  smaller  valve  and  the  absence  of  spines  along 
the  margin  of  the  area  of  the  larger  valve. 

The  only  species  in  the  Salt-range  will  bear  the  name  Leptcena  indica,  Waagen. 
It  occurs  not  very  rarely  at  certain  localities  at  the  base  of  the  compact  limestones 
forming  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

1.  Leptcena  indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.;  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  7,  8,  9. 

This  little  shell  has  either  a  circular,  or  a  somewhat  transversely  or  elongately 
oval  shape.  The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated  and  convex,  the  dorsal  one  as 
much  concave.    Both  valves  are  entirely  smooth. 


610  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  so  strongly  inflated  that  it  appears  nearly  semi-glohose  in 
outline.  It  is  equally  vaulted  in  both  directions,  and  the  curve  is  not  stronger  near 
the  apex  than  near  the  front.  The  apex  is  not  very  prominent,  pointed,  and  strongly 
bent  over.  The  hinge-line  is  long  and  straight,  as  long  or  longer  than  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  shell.  Thus  distinct  wings  are  produced  of  a  triangular  shape  and 
slightly  vaulted.  All  along  the  hinge-line  a  narrow  but  distinct  area  extends,  which 
is  highest  in  the  middle.  Below  the  apex  this  area  is  cut  open  by  a  comparatively 
small  triangular  slit,  of  which  I  am  not  able  to  indicate  with  certainty  whether 
it  is  closed  by  a  pseudodeltidium  or  not.  The  area  is  mostly  more  or  less  concave. 
The  surface  of  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth,  and  even  with  the  lens  no  sculp- 
turing can  be  distinguished.  If  the  smooth  epidermis  is  taken  off,  a  rather  coarse 
punctation  of  the  shell- substance  appears. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  concave  and  follows  in  its  curvature  in  every  respect  the 
curvature  of  the  ventral  one.  The  wings  are  also  distinctly  developed  and  concave. 
There  is  no  distinct  apex  of  this  valve.  Along  the  hinge-line  a  distinct  narrow 
area  is  developed,  which  bears  in  the  middle  a  triangular  prominence,  where  the 
cardinal  process  is  inserted.     This  valve  also  is  entirely  smooth. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  the  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  three  specimens  from  Katta  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell             .....        9-  mm.      9"  mm.    8-    mm. 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 10'     „       95  „       7'5     „ 

length  of  the  hinge-line     ......  105  „     10'5  „       7"       „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell        .         .         .         .         .         45  „       5  „       3'5      „ 

Distance  of  the  valves  from  each  other          .          .          .          2'    „       p  l-5      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve         ....  110°        100°  96° 

No  larger  specimens  of  this  species  have  been  observed. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  restricted  to  a  single  bed  at 
the  base  of  the  compact  limestones  composing  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  It  has  been  collected  in  this  position  by  myself  at  Katta  (6  sp.)  and  at 
Nursing  Pohar  (1  sp.). 

Bemarks. — It  has  been  remarked  already  in  the  exposition  of  the  genus  that 
the  classing  of  this  species  with  Leptcena  is  rather  doubtful. 

As  to  species  the  silurian  Leptcena  oblonga  and  transversalis  are  not  dissimilar, 
but  it  is  not  quite  probable  that  they  should  be  specifically  identical.  Another 
form,  however,  the  distinction  of  which  is  very  difficult,  is  Productus  Icevis,  Davids., 
from  the  carboniferous  beds  of  the  Kashmir  valley.  On  a  first  glance  at  the  draw- 
ing one  would  take  the  two  forms  to  be  absolutely  identical,  and  I  cannot  at  all  assert 
whether  they  are  not  so  in  reality.  Of  the  Kashmir  form,  however,  the  dorsal  side 
is  not  known,  and  thus  it  cannot  be  ascertained  whether  an  area  is  present  or  not. 
As  Mr.  Davidson  has  put  this  shell  into  the  genus  Productus,  it  is  most  certain 
that  he  could  not  state  the  presence  of  an  area,  and  thus  it  must  remain  doubtful 
whether  the  Kashmir  and  the  Salt-range  shells  are  identical  or  not.  In  awaiting 
the  solution  of  this  question  from  new  finds  in  Kashmir,  I  have  introduced  the 
above  name  for  the  Salt-range  form  in  a  provisional  way. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  611 


Family:  PPLOVUCTIBM. 

This  is  one  of  the  oldest  families  that  has  been  distinguished  among  the 
Brachiopoda,  it  having  been  founded  as  far  back  as  1846  by  King;  and  since  that 
time  it  has  not  undergone  very  great  changes.  Most  authors  have  agreed  in  one 
point  regarding  this  family,  that  is,  to  place  it  at  the  end  of  the  Arthropomata,  just 
before  the  Lyopomata ;  and  its  position  in  the  system  seems  to  be  more  certain  than 
that  of  any  other  family  of  Brachiopods. 

Its  characters  are  very  easy  to  be  framed.  The  most  striking  one  of  all  is  the 
existence  of  reniform  prominent  ridges  on  the  inside  of  the  dorsal  valve,  a  charac- 
ter which,  in  this  strong  and  distinct  development,  is  entirely  restricted  to  the 
Productidce.  The  nature  of  these  ridges  has  been  much  disputed,  and  must  be 
considered  even  now  as  an  open  question.  Davidson  and  others  were  of  opinion 
that  these  strange  organs,  in  which  the  impressions  surrounded  by  the  ridge 
were  taken  to  be  the  essential  feature  ("  reniform  impressions "),  belonged  to 
the  vascular  system,  and  were  to  be  considered  as  strangely  developed  vascular 
impressions.  In  opposition  to  this  view,  the  opinion  was  propounded  by  Key- 
serling,  M'Ooy,  and  Howse,  that  the  prominent  ridges  had  to  be  taken  as  the 
essential  feature  in  these  organs,  and  that  these  ridges  served  for  the  support  of 
the  brachial  apparatus.  This  latter  opinion  has  been  taken  up  most  recently  by 
Neumayr  (Neu.  Jahrb.  f.  Min.,  1883,  Vol.  II,  p.  27)  ;  and  in  an  able  discussion  he 
tried  to  prove  that  these  organs  had  to  be  considered  as  brachial  ridges.  I  must 
confess  that  I  fully  concur  with  him  in  all  his  deductions,  and  that  I  myself  very 
strongly  incline  to  accept  Professor  Neumayr's  opinion ;  nevertheless  I  cannot  deny 
that  it  would  be  very  desirable  that  some  additional  proofs  should  be  adduced, 
before  this  opinion  can  be  considered  as  entirely  well  founded.  These  proofs 
should  be  deduced  from  a  careful  morphological  study  of  the  species  of  Strophomena 
and  allied  genera,  in  which  the  development  of  the  brachial  apparatus  on  the 
one  hand  in  the  direction  of  the  Productidce,  and  on  the  other  hand  in  the 
direction  of  Tropidoleptus  and  the  Terebratulidce,  must  have  taken  place.  I  have 
not,  at  present,  either  the  time  or  the  materials  to  enter  into  such  studies ;  but  for 
the  present,  after  Professor  Neumayr's  publication,  it  seems  to  me  far  prefer- 
able to  designate  these  strange  organs  of  the  Productidce  as  brachial  ridges  than  to 
continue  to  call  them  "  reniform  impressions,"  as,  indeed,  it  is  not  the  impression 
which  is  the  essential  part  of  the  organ,  but  the  surrounding  elevated  ridge. 

A  passage  in  Professor  Neumayr's  paper,  which  is  of  very  great  importance, 
I  must  quote  here  more  in  detail.  He  says,  a  chief  objection  of  Davidson's  against 
the  opinion  that  these  ridges  form  part  of  the  brachial  apparatus  is  the  existence  of 
spiral  impressions  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  ventral  valve  of  some  specimens  of 
Productus,  and  which  beyond  any  doubt  are  impressions  of  the  spirally  enrolled 
arms  of  the  animal.    Now,  as  these  impressions  show  not  the  slightest  accordance 


612  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

with  the  brachial  ridges,  Mr.  Davidson  concludes  that  these  latter  cannot  be  taken 
as  belonging  to  the  brachial  apparatus.  "  I  cannot  concur,"  says  Professor  Neumayr, 
"  in  this  argument.  The  greater  number  of  the  now  living  Brachiopods  have 
arms  showing  a  double  curve;  and  if  such  were,  as  is  probable,  present  in 
Productus,  these  features  (the  ridges  in  the  one  and  the  spiral  impressions  in  the 
other  valve)  are  in  no  way  difficult  to  explain ;  on  the  contrary,  they  indicate  very 
accurately  the  direction  and  the  manner  in  which  the  arms  extended  in  Productus. 
They  ran  first  along  the  descending,  then  along  the  re-ascending  branch  of  the 
ridges,  were  then  bent  back  over  the  descending  branch  and  curled  in  a  spiral  coil, 
which  caused  the  impression  in  the  ventral  valve.  Thus,  in  their  general  shape, 
these  arms  very  nearly  agree  with  those  occurring  in  Terebratula  and  Waldheimia, 
though  in  proportion  and  direction  of  the  different  parts  certain  differences  exist." 
This  deduction  is  of  very  great  systematic  importance. 

Another  very  characteristic  feature  of  the  Productidcs  consists  in  the  cardinal 
process  of  the  dorsal  valve,  which  is  mostly  long  and  thickened  at  its  extremity. 
It  is  generally  tripartite  at  its  upper  or  exterior  face,  and  bipartite  on  the  lower  or 
interior  one. 

The  ventral  valve  shows  no  very  characteristic  features.  In  Productus  and 
some  allied  genera  the  valve  is  entirely  devoid  of  cardinal  teeth,  whilst  in  Chonetes 
and  Strophalosia  such  teeth  are  present.  The  presence  or  absence  of  these  teeth 
can  very  well  be  made  use  of  for  the  distinction  of  two  sub-families  within  the 
Productidce,  of  which  one  may  bear  the  name  Chonetince,  whilst  the  other  has  to 
receive  the  name  Productinoe. 


Sub-Family:  CH0NET1NM 

This  sub-family  comprises  those  forms  which  have  cardinal  teeth  developed  in 
the  ventral  valve.  In  connection  with  this  character  is  the  very  general  occur- 
rence of  an  area  in  the  ventral  valve  and  a  pseudodeltidium  in  the  middle  of  it. 
None  of  the  muscular  impressions  is  dentritic.  The  greater  part  of  the  forms 
belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  free,  but  some,  the  Strophalosice,  have  been  fixed 
to  foreign  bodies  either  only  in  the  young  stage,  or  during  the  whole  lifetime.  One 
species,  a  Strophalosia,  has  lived  parasitic  in  the  interior  of  corals. 

The  following  genera  belong  to  this  sub-family  : — 


1.  Chonetes,  Eisch.  v.  Waldheim,  1837.     Oryct.  Gouv.  de  Moscou,  II,  p.  134, 

pi.  26,  f.  8,  9. 

This  genus  is  characterised  by  a  long  straight  hinge-line  and  a  narrow  area  in 
the  ventral  valve,  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  sharp  edges, 
which  are  ornamented  with  a  row  of  projecting  spines.  All  the  species  are  free,  not 
sessile.     Silurian   to  permian.      (Eor  particulars  of  the  genus  see  Oehlert:   Bull. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  613 

Soo.  Geol.  de  Prance,  3rd  ser.,  t.  XI,  p,  513 ;  T.  Young,  Geol.  Mag.  Dec.  II,  Vol.  X, 
p.  368;  and  Davidson,  ibid.,  p.  371.) 


2.  Strophalosia,  King,  1844.    Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  313. 

Hinge -line  short ;  an  area  mostly  in  both  valves,  the  margins  of  which  are  not 
provided  with  a  row  of  spines.  Most  of  the  species  are  sessile  during  their  younger 
stages  of  growth,  or  during  their  whole  lifetime.     (Devonian  ?)  Permian. 


3.  Chonetella,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

This  genus  holds  about  the  middle  place  between  Chonetes  and  Productus. 
The  cardinal  teeth  are  rudimentary.  In  both  valves  an  area  is  mostly  present, 
the  upper  margins  of  which,  in  the  ventral  valve,  are  ornamented  with  spines. 
The  brachial  ridges  form  the  commencement  of  a  spiral.  (?)  Permian  (Salt- 
range). 

4.  Daviesiella,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

I  create  this  genus  for  the  reception  of  such  forms  as  Productus  Llan- 
gollensis,  Dav.,  and  Prod,  comoides,  Sow.,  which  are  characterised  by  cardinal  teeth 
and  a  second  pair  of  adductor  impressions  in  the  ventral  valve.  The  other  charac- 
ters are  like  those  of  Productus.     Mountain-limestone. 


Sub-family:  PRODUCTINJS. 

This  is  composed  entirely  of  forms  in  which  the  ventral  valve  is  without  cardinal 
teeth,  and  in  which  the  impressions  of  the  adductor  muscles  are  dendritic.  The  shells 
that  belong  to  this  sub-family  attain  far  more  considerable  dimensions  than  those  of 
the  preceding  sub-family,  and  some  of  the  species  are  among  the  largest  forms  that 
occur  in  the  Brachiopoda.  Nearly  all  the  shells  of  species  belonging  to  this  sub- 
family are  free  during  their  whole  lifetime,  and  were  not  even  fixed  by  a  pedicle  to 
foreign  bodies.  Only  in  the  genus  Productus  some  few  species  occur,  which  were 
fastened  either  by  the  entire  ventral  valve  or  by  spines  that  project  from  that  valve 
and  creep  root-like  along  corals,  the  sterna  of  crinoids,  or  similar  objects. 

The  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  the  following  : — 

5.  Atjlosteges,  Helmersen,  1847 ;  Neu.  Jahrb.  f .  Min.,  p.  330. 

The  hinge-line  of  these  shells  is  long ;  the  ventral  valve  has  a  large  and  high 
area,  with  a  not  very  large  pseudodeltidium  in  the  middle.  The  interior  of  the 
dorsal  valve  is  characteristic.     Permian. 


614  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 


6.  Peodtjctella,  Hall,  1867;  Pal.  New  York,  Vol.  IV,  p.  153. 

Hinge-line  tolerably  long,  denticulated ;  yentral  valve  with  area.    Devonian. — 
(?)  Carboniferous  (Prod,  sinuatus,  Kon.  ?) 


7.  Peodtjctus,  Sowerby,  1812 ;  Min.  Conch,  I.,  p.  153,  pi.  68.,  IV,  p.  15,  pi.  317. 

Hinge-line  tolerably  long,  smooth,  not  denticulated.  Ventral  valve  very 
rarely  with  a  linear  area.  Internally  the  valves  of  the  well-known  construction. 
Carboniferous,  permian. 

8.  Maeginifeea,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

Shell  externally  very  much  like  Productus.  Internally  a  thickened  shelly 
margin  extends  parallel  to  and  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  edge  of  both  valves, 
thus  causing  a  partition  to  be  formed  within  the  shell  (see  PI.  LXXVII,  fig  6). 
Carboniferous  (?)  to  permian. 

It  appears  from  this  list  that  the  number  of  generic  divisions  in  each  sub- 
family is  not  very  large,  but  so  much  the  larger  is  the  number  of  species  within 
the  single  genus.  The  sub-family  Chonetince  begins  already  in  the  silurian  period 
and  extends  up  into  the  permian,  whilst  the  Productince  start  from  the  devonian 
and  terminate  also  in  the  permian  formation. 

In  the  Salt-range  not  less  than  six  of  the  eight  genera  above  enumerated  are 
represented ;  they  are :  Chonetes,  Strophalosia,  Chonetella,  Aulosteges,  Productus, 
and  Marginifera. 

Sub-family:  CHONETINjE. 

Genus  :  CHONETES,  Eisch.  v.  Waldh. 

This  genus  has  been  long  recognised  and  very  generally  accepted.  It  is  in 
general  very  easily  recognisable  by  the  regular  shape,  the  long  and  straight  hinge- 
line,  and  a  narrow  area  in  the  ventral  valve  of  the  shells  belonging  to  it.  The  area  is 
generally  ornamented  along  its  upper  margin  with  prominent  spines.  On  a  first  glance 
the  species  of  Chonetes  can  be  distinguished  from  Productus  by  a  much  less  strongly 
curved  ventral  valve  and  an  apex  which  is  not  at  all  bent  over.  Though  this  external 
shape  is  retained  by  the  greater  number  of  species,  yet  there  are  exceptions.  There 
are  chiefly  some  forms  in  which  the  spines  on  the  upper  margins  of  the  area  are 
not  developed.  It  might  be  that  in  these  shells,  if  better  preserved  specimens  were 
obtainable,  such  spines  would  be  detected ;  but  in  one  species  from  the  Salt-range 
at  least  it  seems  highly  probable  that  the  shell  never  possessed  such  spines.  In 
other  cases  the  shell  of  Chonetes  becomes  strongly  vaulted,  the  apex  much  bent 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  615 

over  and  even  enrolled ;  and  then  the  area  under  the  heak  becomes  much  concealed 
and  the  similarity  to  Productus  very  great. 

In  the  interior  the  shells  of  Chonetes  are  very  characteristic.  In  the  ventral 
valve  there  are  small  hinge-teeth  on  both  sides  of  the  pseudodeltidium.  The 
muscular  impressions  are  mostly  not  very  distinct,  and  only  the  adductor  impres- 
sions can  be  well  seen  on  both  sides  of  a  raised  middle  line  or  kind  of  low  septum. 
Immediately  adjoining  these  are  large  oval  impressions,  apparently  partly  muscular 
and  partly  perhaps  ovarial  impressions.  The  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  shows  a 
small  impressed  or  hollowed  out  cardinal  process  on  both  sides  of  which  the  dental 
sockets  are  situated.  The  muscular  impressions  as  well  as  the  brachial  ridges  are 
in  all  the  species  of  the  Salt-range  at  least  very  distinct ;  the  latter  are  generally 
speaking  rather  more  hook-shaped  than  reniform. 

The  dentoid  muscular  impressions,  characteristic  for  all  the  genera  of  the  sub- 
family Prodmctinee,  are  absolutely  absent  in  the  genus  Chonetes. 

The  genus  is  very  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range,  and  some  beds  are 
filled  with  thousands  of  individuals  of  a  single  species.  Not  less  numerous,  how- 
ever, than  the  individuals  are  the  species,  and  I  am  able  to  distinguish  not  less 
than  14.  When  one  considers  that  in  all  the  formations  beginning  from  the 
silurian  up  to  the  permian  only  about  60  species  are  known  up  to  the  present,  the 
number  of  14  in  the  beds  of  the  Salt-range  must  really  be  taken  as  enormous.  Also, 
the  variation  of  form  is  much  greater  in  these  species  than  has  been  known  up  to 
the  present  in  the  genus  Chonetes.  Mons.  de  Koninck  has  distinguished  five  sections 
within  the  genus,  viz. :  I.  Concentricee,  with  concentric  plications;  II.  Comatce, 
with  more  than  100  smooth  radial  folds  ;  III.  Striates,  with  less  than  100  but  more 
than  30  smooth  radial  folds ;  IV.  Plicoses,  with  less  than  30  smooth  radial  folds ;  and 
V-  Bugoses,  with  rugose  radial  folds.  Of  these  groups  I  should  think  the  second 
and  third,  the  Comatce  and  the  Striates,  should  be  united,  as  their  distinction  is 
entirely  artificial,  and  on  a  first  glance  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  between  the 
two  divisions.  The  divisions,  however,  should  be  based  on  such  external  characters 
as  would  make  the  distinction  of  the  single  forms  possible  on  a  first  glance.  Thus 
we  have  for  the  present  four  divisions :  I.  Concentrioce,  II.  Striates,  III.  Plicosce,  and 
IV.  Bugosce.  Of  these  four  groups,  only  one  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range — this 
is  the  Striates  ;  but  only  three  of  the  species  occurring  there  can  be  placed  in  this 
group,  and  all  the  others  belong  to  groups  of  forms  which  were  not  known  at  the 
time  of  publication  of  Mons.  de  Koninck's  work.  One  further  division  has  already 
been  introduced  by  Davidson  for  the  reception  of  Chonetes  polita,  M'Coy,  and  for 
which  he  created  the  name  of  "  Leeves."  This  division  is  largely  represented  in 
the  Salt-range,  and  1  count  five  species  that  belong  to  it.  Nevertheless,  there 
remain  six  more  species  which  cannot  be  brought  under  any  of  the  divisions  hitherto 
adduced.  They  compose  one  more  division,  which  contains  the  forms  with  very 
strong  and  high  radiating  ribs,  and  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  designation  of 
"Grandicostatee."  Thus  we  have  got  in  the  Salt-range  three  divisions  of  the 
genus  Chonetes,  viz.,  I.  Leeves,  II.  Striates,  and  III.  Grandicostatee. 


616  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

As  regards  the  section  Lcsves,  the  forms  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  can  be 
considered  as  forming  two  groups.  One  of  them  is  represented  by  Chonetes 
ambiensis,  W.,  a  species  which  might  perhaps  be  identical  with  Chonetes  rotundatus, 
Toula.,  from  permo-  carboniferous  beds  of  Spitzbergen,  but  which  could  not  be  identi- 
fied on  account  of  Toula's  exceedingly  bad  figure.  This  species  seems  to  be  very 
nearly  related  to  Chonetes  polita,  M'Coy,  and  both  forms  must  be  considered  as 
belonging  to  one  and  the  same  group,  which  I  shall  call  "  Group  of  Chonetes  polita, 
M'Coy."  The  remaining  four  species  of  the  Lseves  are  all  more  or  less  nearly 
related  to  each  other,  and  form  together  one  group  which  seems  to  have  taken  its 
origin  from  Chonetes  glabra,  Gein.  (non  Hall.),  of  the  permo-carboniferous  beds  of 
Nebrasca.  The  name  of  the  latter  species  having  been  preoccupied  by  Hall,  I  intro- 
duce for  it  the  name  of  Chonetes  geinitziana,  W.,  and  shall  call  this  group  "  Group 
of  Chonetes  geinitziana,  W." 

The  division  "  Striates  "  is  but  sparingly  represented  in  the  Salt-range,  but  yet 
the  species  occurring  there  can  be  distributed  into  three  groups.  There  is  one 
species,  flat  and  finely  striated,  which  I  shall  call  Chonetes  squama,  W.,  and  which 
seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  and  as  belonging  to  the  "  Group  of  Chonetes  papi- 
lionacea,  Phill." 

Another  species,  for  which  I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  Chon.  strophomenoides, 
W.,  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  typical  Chon.  variolata,  Orb.,  which  I  consider  as 
entirely  different  from  Chon.  variolata,  Kon,  (non  Orb.)  or  Chon.  granulifera,  Owen. 
This  species  will  thus  belong  to  the  "  Group  of  Chon.  variolata,  Orb."  The  third 
species  of  the  Striates  will  bear  the  name  of  Chon.  compressa,  W. ;  it  is  bipartite, 
and  thus  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Chon.  variolata,  Kon.  (non  Orb.)  and  differ- 
ent from  Chon.  lag nessiana,  Kon.  (=Chon.  hardrensis,  Pill.,  Dav.).  What  name 
ought  to  be  applied  to  Koninck's  Chon.  variolata  is  difficult  to  decide ;  perhaps 
the  name  of  Chon.  vishnu,  Salt,  which  was  introduced  for  a  carboniferous  species 
of  the  Himalaya,  could  be  made  use  of,  or  else  Chon.  flemingi,  Norw.  and  Pratt. ; 
provisionally  I  shall  call  this  group  "  Group  of  Chon.  vishnu,  Salt." 

The  section  Orandicostatcs  is,  as  far  as  is  known  up  to  the  present,  entirely  re- 
stricted to  India.  The  six  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  belong  to  two  different 
groups.  The  first  of  these  is  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Chon.  austeniana,  Dav., 
from  Kashmir,  and  two  species  can  be  distinguished  within  it :  Chon.  semiovalis,  W., 
and  Chon.  dichotoma,  W.  The  second  group  seems  to  be  rather  nearly  related  to  a 
shell  which  has  been  described  by  Davidson  also  from  Kashmir  under  the  name  of 
Spirifer  barusiensis.  To  this  group  belong  Chon.  squamulifera,  W.,  Chon.  depla- 
nata,  W.,  Chon.  grandicosta,  ~W.,  and  Chon.  aequicosta,  W. 

Thus  we  arrive  at  the  following  grouping  of  the  species  of  Chonetes : — 

L— Section:    L.3EVES. 

a. — Group  of  Chonetes  polita,  M'Coy. 

1. — Chonetes  ambiensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA .  617 

6. — Group  of  Chonetes  geinitziana,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

2.  —  Chonetes  morahensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
3. —       „       avicula,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
4. —       „        trapezoidalis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
5. —       „       bipartita,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

II.— Section:  STRIATA. 

c. — Group  of  Chonetes  papilionacea,  Phill. 
6. — Chonetes  squama,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

d. — Group  of  Chonetes  variolata,  Orb. 

7. — Chonetes  strophomenoides,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

e. — Group  of  Chonetes  vishnu,  Salt. 

8.— Chonetes  compressa,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

III.— Section  :  GRANDlCOSTATiE. 

f. — Group  of  Chonetes  austeniana,  Davidson. 
9. —  Chonetes  semiovalis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
10. —       „        dichotoma,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

g. — Group  of  Chonetes  baeusiensis,  Davidson,  sp. 

11. — Chonetes  squamulifera,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
12. —       „        deplanata,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
13. —       „        grandicosta,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
14. —       „       cequicosta,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

With  regard  to  the  apparition  in  time  of  the  different  species,  it  must  be  noted 
that  the  lower  Productus-limestone  has  furnished  but  a  single  species  :  Chon.  am- 
biensis.  This  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related  to  the  coal-measure  species  Chon. 
rotundata,  Toula.,  whilst  the  latter  stands  in-  close  connection  to  Chon.  polita, 
M'Coy,  from  the  mountain-limestone.  It  is  beyond  doubt  a  developmental  series, 
which  is  here  before  us,  Chon.  Icevis,  Dav.,  from  carboniferous  deposits  of  the 
Himalaya  might  perhaps  be  identical  with  Chon.  rotundata,  Toula.  All  the  other 
species  of  the  Salt-range  occur  in  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.  The  group  of  Chon.  geinitziana  stands  in  very  close  relation  to  that 
American  coal-measure  species,  and  Chon.  morahensis,  W.,  is  the  form  that  ap- 
proaches nearest  that  species,  and  is  at  the  same  time  the  geologically  oldest  form 
of  the  group  that  occurs  in  the  Salt-range.  All  the  other  forms  of  this  group  have 
been  found  in  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  but  a  developmental  connection 
between  any  of  these  forms  and  Chon.  geinitziana,  or  of  the  forms  among  each 
other  can  barely  be  established. 

All  the  species  belonging  to  the  section  Striates  occur  in  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone.     It  is  very  probable  that  the  single  forms  stand  in  a  developmental 


618  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

connection  with  the  typical  species  of  the  respective  groups  in  which  they  have 
been  placed. 

The  two  groups  of  forms  that  compose  the  section  Grandicostatce  can  be 
traced  with  great  probability  from  two  Himalayan  shells.  The  one  group  from 
Chonetes  austeniana,  Dav.,  the  other  from  a  shell  that  has  been  described  by  Da- 
vidson under  the  name  of  Spir.  Barusiensis.  Mr.  Davidson  had  only  a  single  valve 
of  the  latter  at  his  disposal,  and  thus  the  error,  that  he  considered  this  as  the  dorsal 
valve  of  a  Spirifer,  can  easily  be  explained,  no  shell  to  which  it  could  have  been 
compared  being  known  at  the  time.  Spir.  barusiensis  shows,  however,  such  a 
typical  resemblance  to  the  largely  costate  Chonetes  of  the  Salt-range,  that  I  am 
convinced  that  the  shell  from  Kashmir  is  also  a  Chonetes. 

The  group  of  Chon.  austeniana  is  restricted  in  the  Salt-range  to  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  whilst  the  group  of  Chon.  barusiensis  has 
representatives  in  the  middle  as  well  as  in  the  upper  divisions. 

I.— Section:  LAEVES. 

a— Group  op  CHONETES  FOLITA,  M'Coy. 

1.  Chonetes  ambiensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  1 — 6. 

This  little  species  is  about  semi-circular  in  its  outline,  the  hinge-line  being  as  long 
or  a  little  longer  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  The  ventral 
valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  and  the  dorsal  one  just  as  much  concave.  On  each 
side  of  the  apex  along  the  margin  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve,  mostly  three, 
sometimes  four  spines  are  situated. 

The  ventral  valve  is,  as  has  been  said  above,  very  strongly  vaulted,  and  its 
curve  is  very  equal  and  regular  in  both  directions,  only  the  apical  region  is  slightly 
more  strongly  inflated  than  the  rest  of  the  valve,  thus  allowing  the  wings  to  appear 
slightly  flattened  towards  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line.  The  apex  is  barely  promi- 
nent, but  distinctly  bent  over.  The  hinge-line  is  quite  straight,  and  generally  marks 
the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  only  rarely  is  the  greatest  breadth  situated  a  little 
lower  down.  Between  the  hinge-line  and  the  apex  extends  a  long  but  narrow  area, 
which  is  sometimes  concave,  sometimes  not.  It  is  ornamented  with  striae  of  growth 
parallel  to  the  hinge-line.  In  the  middle  there  is  a  very  large  and  broad  triangular 
fissure,  which  is  only  at  its  upper  extremity  filled  up  by  a  small  and  short  vaulted 
pseudodeltidium,  which  is,  however,  easily  lost.  On  the  very  sharp  margins  of 
the  area,  which  descend  from  the  apex  to  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line,  three  to  four 
very  thin  spines  are  situated  on  each  side;  they  are,  however,  in  none  of  the 
specimens  entirely  preserved. 

The  surface  of  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth,  only  very  faint  strise  of  growth 
can  be  distinguished,  but  no  large  punctures. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  sometimes  more,  sometimes  less,  concave,  chiefly  towards 
the  middle  region  of  the  valve,  but  the  wings  in  the  vicinity  of  both  ends  of  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BBACHIOPODA.  619 

hinge-line  are  almost  always  considerably  flattened.  Along  the  straight  hinge-line 
a  narrow  but  very  distinct  area  is  developed,  which  turns  its  face  somewhat  towards 
the  observer.  In  the  middle  there  is  a  thick,  oval,  prominent  knob,  which  bears 
an  excavated  line  in  the  middle,  and  fills  the  deltidial  fissure  of  the  other  valve ; 
it  is  the  external  continuation  of  the  cardinal  process.  This  valve  is  also  entirely 
smooth,  with  only  some  more  strongly  marked  imbricating  striae  of  growth; 
nor  are  any  larger  punctures  observable  in  it. 

The  internal  characters  of  both  valves  are  well  known  to  me.  In  the  ventral 
valve  there  are  on  both  sides  of  the  cardinal  fissure  small  but  distinct  hinge-teeth, 
which  are  not  supported  by  septa.  At  the  upper  end  of  the  same  fissure  a  distinct 
septum  commences,  which  is  highest  and  bifid  at  its  upper  termination,  then  tapers 
quickly  and  changes  into  a  low  ridge,  and  in  this  form  it  extends  nearly  half  way 
down  to  the  front  of  the  valve.  Not  far  from  its  upper  termination  two  narrow, 
elongated  deep  impressions  are  situated,  which  are  probably  the  scars  of  the 
adductors,  and  outside  of  these  two  very  large  roundish  impressions  can  be  dis- 
cerned, very  likely  the  scars  of  the  divaricators.  The  whole  arrangement  of  these 
impressions  shows  a  very  great  similarity  to  the  same  organs  in  Chonetes  har- 
drensis  as  figured  by  Davidson.  The  whole  remaining  interior  surface  of  the 
valve  is  covered  by  rather  coarse  granulations,  which  are  arranged  in  indistinct 
radial  rows. 

The  dorsal  valve  has  a  broadly  compressed,  not  very  prominent,  cardinal 
process,  on  both  sides  of  which  the  dental  sockets  are  situated.  Both  pairs  of 
adductor  impressions  are  very  distinct.  Between  the  two  pairs  on  each  side  the 
brachial  ridges  take  their  origin.  They  descend  in  a  gentle  curve  to  more  than  half 
way  from  the  front-margin,  and  then  bend  round  towards  the  middle  line,  forming 
nearly  a  semi-circle.  The  middle  line  is  not  raised  but  excavated.  The  whole  sur- 
face of  this  valve,  except  the  muscular  impressions,  is  covered  by  a  rather  coarse  gra- 
nulation, which  is  tolerably  distinctly  arranged  in  radial  rows. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........  9     mm. 

Length  of  the  ventral  valve      .........  8 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .11 

Length  of  the  hinge-line           .........  10 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  3'5 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other         ......  2*5 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve       ........  146° 

There  exists  some  variation  among  different  individuals  as  to  comparative 
breadth  of  the  shell  and  length  of  the  hinge-line,  the  inflation  of  the  ventral 
valve,  and  so  on,  but  the  variation  is  never  great. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  restricted  to  the  lower  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  there  is  only  one  locality  where  it  occurs  in 
great  numbers  and  fills  a  whole  bed  with  thousands  of  individuals,  the  Chonetes 
bed,  as  I  have  already  quoted  it  several  times.    This  locality  is  below  the  village  of 


620  SALT- RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Amb,  and  the  fossils  are  contained  in  a  black  or  brownish  sand  or  soft  sandstone, 
very  low  down  in  the  fossiliferous  series. 

At  other  localities  the  species  seems  to  be  very  rare.  A  single  specimen  was 
collected  by  Dr.  Oldham  in  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of  Swas. 

Remarks. — In  its  general  form  this  species  resembles  very  much  four  species  : 
these  are  Ghonetes polita,  M'Coy,  Chon.  laevis,  Dav.,  Chon.  rotundata,  Toula,  and  Chon. 
palumbona,  M.  &  W.,  the  first  from  the  mountain-limestone  proper,  the  second  from 
carboniferous  beds  of  the  Himalaya,  the  third  from  permo-carboniferous  beds  of 
Nowaja  Semlia,  and  the  fourth  from  the  Keskuk-limestone  of  Illinois.  From  all 
these  the  present  species  can  be  well  distinguished.  Chonetes  polita  remains  much 
smaller ;  larger  punctures  are  disseminated  over  its  surface,  a  character  which  is 
absent  in  Chon.  ambiensis ;  and  the  internal  features  of  the  dorsal  valve  are  so  entirely 
different  that  this  alone  can  serve  for  a  strict  distinction  of  the  two  forms.  Chonetes 
Icevis,  Dav.,  has  a  much  longer  hinge-line  and  seems  to  be  less  strongly  inflated ; 
the  apex  is  also  far  less  strongly  prominent.  Chon.  rotundata,  Toula,  appears  to 
be  a  little  larger  than  the  Indian  species,  but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  Toula's  figure 
is  so  insufficient  that  a  close  comparison  seems  barely  possible.  In  the  description 
Toula  says  that  larger  punctures  were  present,  and  tlms  it  appears  probable  that 
also  the  species  from  Nowaja  Semlia  was  different  from  our  Chon.  ambiensis, 
Chonetes  palumbona,  Meek  &  Worthen,  is  similar  in  size  and  general  outline,  but  it 
exhibits  a  flattened  apex,  an  obscure  radial  striation,  and  much  more  numerous 
spines  along  the  •margins  of  the  area,  and  thus  cannot  be  considered  identical 
with  our  Indian  shell. 


b.—  Group  of  CHONETES  GEINITZIANA,  Waagen. 

2.  Chonetes  morahensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LIX.,  figs.  6,  7,  8. 

This  is  a  middle-sized  species  of  approximately  semi-circular  outline,  the  hinge- 
line  being  about  as  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  ventral  valve  is 
strongly  bipartite,  as  it  bears  a  deep  sinus  in  the  middle  which  is  hemmed  in  on  both 
sides  by  broad  prominent  folds. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat,  not  much  inflated.  The  curve  is  tolerably 
equal  in  both  directions,  but  in  the  transverse  direction  it  does  not  remain  the  same 
for  its  whole  extent,  as  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  considerably  flattened.  The 
apex  is  barely  prominent  and  not  pointed.  The  area  is  comparatively  broad, 
vertical,  but  very  little  concave,  and  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  deltidial 
fissure.  Neither  the  pseudodeltidium  nor  the  cardinal  teeth  can  be  observed'. 
Along  the  cutting  edges,  which  mark  off  the  area,  the  traces  of  five  broken  off 
spines  can  be  observed  on  each  side  of  the  apex,  sometimes  with  some  additional 
finer  ones,  immediately  near  the  apex.  Prom  the  apex  towards  the  frontal  margin 
there  extend  two  diverging  strong,  broad,  rounded  folds,  which  have  a  rather  deep, 
but  not  broad,  sinus  btweeen  them.     Outside  of  these  folds,  towards  the  lateral 


PRODU  CTUS-LIMESTONE.— BR  ACHIOPOD  A.  621 

flattened  parts  of  the  valve  in  some  large  specimens,  slight  traces  of  a  faint  radial 
undulation  of  the  shell  can  be  observed. 

The  surface  of  the  valve  is  smooth,  with  the  exception  of  some  imbricating  striae 
of  growth,  which  appear  from  distance  to  distance.  In  large  specimens  these  striae  of 
growth  get  more  and  more  numerous  towards  the  margin  of  the  valve.  When  the 
shell  is  somewhat  injured  by  weathering,  it  is  seen  to  be  composed  of  radially 
arranged  fine  fibres,  which  then  give  to  the  shell  a  finely  radially  striated  appearance. 
Between  these  fibres  some  larger  punctures  can  be  observed  with  the  lens ;  they  are 
arranged  in  quincunx. 

Though  this  species  is  not  at  all  rare,  yet  I  have  not  succeeded  in  cleaning  the 
the  dorsal  valve,  and  thus  only  the  ventral  one  is  known  to  me. 

The  inside  of  the  ventral  valve  is  exposed  in  several  specimens,  but  all  of  them 
are  very  much  weathered,  and  the  details  of  the  interior  arrangement  cannot  be 
observed  with  accuracy. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me  and  of  a  middle  sized 
specimen,  both  from  Morah,  are  as  follow : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .......  9     mm.         7     mm. 

Height  of  the  area           ........  15  „           1  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 13-5  „  11  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line           .          .          .          .          .          .          .  13  „  10  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell    .......  3  „  32'5    „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve       ......  145°  150° 

Divergence  of  the  two  folds  on  the  ventral  valve           .          .          .  21°  22° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  commences  already  in  the  lowest 
part  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  but  becomes  common  only  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  same  formation. 

The  former  geological  position  is  held  by  a  specimen  tbat  I  worked  out 
of  a  slab  of  rusty  calcareous  rock  that  had  been  brought  by  Dr,  Oldham  from  Swas, 
and  which  contained  a  great  many  species  of  Brachiopoda.  These  rusty  lime- 
stones constitute  a  well-marked  horizon  towards  the  base  of  the  middle  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone. 

All  the  other  specimens,  of  which  there  are  a  great  many,  are  contained  in  a 
slab  of  yellowish  gray  sandstone,  which  was  collected  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Morah. 
The  nature  of  the  rock  cannot  leave  much  doubt  as  to  the  horizon  from  which  it 
came,  and  it  may  be  considered  as  certain  that  these  specimens  come  from  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks.—  The  present  species  stands  beyond  any  doubt  in  very  close  relation 
to  Chonetes  glabra,  Geinitz,  or,  as  I  have  called  it,  Chonetes  geinitziana,  as  the  name 
"  glabra  "  had  been  already  employed  by  Hall  for  a  species  of  the  devonian  system  in 
the  year  of  1857,  whilst  Geinitz's  name  was  not  given  before  1866.  Therefore  the 
name  of  Geinitz's  species  from  permian  and  carboniferous  beds  had  to  be  changed. 
Chon.  geinitziana  is  in  all  respects  similar  to  the  present  species  except  in  the  general 
outline  which  is  more  transversely  trapezoidal,  and  in  the  development  of  the  sinus 


622  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  the  ventral  valve  which  is  broader  and  less  deep,  whereby  it  arises  that  the 
two  folds  which  extend  from  the  apex  diverge  at  an  angle  of  about  70°,  whilst  the 
angle  enclosed  between  them  is  only  21° — 22°  in  the  species  hereunder  considera- 
tion. 

Thus,  though  ifc  is  highly  probable  that  tbere  exists  a  certain  developmental 
connection  between  the  two  forms,  yet  it  seems  necessary  to  distinguish  the  Indian 
shell  under  a  proper  specific  designation. 

I  know  of  no  other  species  which  could  be  more  closely  compared  to  the  present 
one. 

3.  Chonetes  AVicuLi,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LIX.,  fig.  5. 

This  is  a  middle-sized  species  of  a  nearly  rectangular  or  squarish  outline,  having 
a  slightly  vaulted  ventral  and  a  concave  dorsal  valve,  the  former  with  two  radiating 
folds.  The  margins  of  the  shell  are  not  in  one  plane  as  in  other  species,  but  the 
lateral  parts  are  depressed,  and  the  frontal  part  bent  up  in  the  direction  of  the  ventral 
valve,  as  it  appears  on  the  drawing,  PI.  LIX.,  fig.  5f. 

The  ventral  valve  is  nearly  flat,  and  very  little  vaulted.  Its  curve  is  regular, 
but  very  small  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  The  curve  is  somewhat  more  consi- 
derable in  the  transverse  direction,  but  here  restricted  to  the  median  part  of  the 
shell,  whilst  the  lateral  parts,  chiefly  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hinge-line,  are  consider- 
ably flattened.  The  apex  of  the  valve  is  barely  prominent,  not  pointed  and  not 
bent  over.  The  area  is  comparatively  large  and  strongly  reclining,  cut  open  in  the 
middle  by  a  not  very  large  triangular  fissure,  which  is  perfectly  filled  up  by  the 
cardinal  process  of  the  other  valve.  A  pseudodelticlium  cannot  be  distinguished. 
The  very  sharp  margins,  by  which  the  area  is  limited  off  from  the  other  face  of 
the  valve,  are  ornamented  by  three  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex,  but  in  the 
majority  of  specimens  every  trace  of  these  spines  has  been  destroyed.  Prom  the 
apex  down  to  the  front  extend  two  strongly  prominent  rounded  folds,  which  have  a 
tolerably  deep  sinus  between  them.  Outside  of  these  folds  the  valve  is  depressed 
and  bent  down,  so  that  the  lateral  margins  make  a  gentle  wave  downward  in  the 
direction  of  the  dorsal  valve.  The  front  margin  on  the  contrary  is  again  bent  up 
in  the  direction  of  the  ventral  valve,  notwithstanding  the  sinuation  which  it 
bears  in  the  middle. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  concave  and  follows  in  every  particular  the  curve  of  the 
opposite  valve.  The  apex  is  not  at  all  prominent  but  also  hollowed  out.  The  valve 
bears  a  narrow  but  distinct  area,  which  is  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a  prominent 
knob,  the  outward  continuation  of  the  cardinal  process.  The  valve  shows  in  the 
middle  a  not  very  prominent,  broad,  rounded  fold,  which  is  limited  on  both  sides  by 
not  very  broad  rounded  furrows.  The  lateral  parts  are  strongly  bent  up,  and 
flattened  only  near  the  hinge-line.  In  some  specimens  it  appears  as  if  a  sculpturing 
of  some  few  radiating  lines  were  present,  but  these,  are  very  faint  and  barely  visible 
even  with  a  lens. 

The  interior  structure  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me.    The  surface  of  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  623 

shell  is  entirely  smooth,  and  even  the  imbricating  striae  of  growth  are  scarce  and 
faint.     Larger  punctures  seem  to  be  present,  but  are  very  indistinct. 
The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Khura  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........        7*5  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve .         J        7  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        .........  10  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .........         8-5  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell    .........         3  „ 

Distance  of  the  valves  from  /each  other       .......         1  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve       ........  155° 

Divergence  of  the  two  folds  on  the  ventral  valve  .....  30° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  has  been  found  by  me  at  a 
single  locality,- — this  was  in  the  section  near  Khura,  where  it  occurred  not  very 
rarely  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  I  procured  there  four 
specimens,  all  duplicates. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  again  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Chon. 
geinitziana  and  the  species  previously  described.  From  both  it  can  be  well  distin- 
guished by  its  nearly  squarish  outline  and  the  undulating  shell  margin. 

There  is  no  other  species  known  to  me  to  which  the  present  one.  could  be  more 
particularly  compared. 

4.  Chonetes  trapezoid  alis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LIX.,  figs.  3,  4. 

Of  this  rather  small  species  only  ventral  valves  are  known  to  me.  They 
present  a  more  or  less  trapezoidal  outline,  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  being 
marked  by  the  hinge-line.  Prom  the  apex  to  the  front-line  there  extend  two  strong- 
ly prominent  and  strongly  diverging  folds.  The  frontal  margin  is  strongly 
indented. 

The  ventral  valve  is  tolerably  strongly  vaulted,  chiefly  in  the  longitudinal 
direction.  Its  curve  is  regular,  and  the  greatest  inflation  is  situated  about  the 
middle  of  the  valve.  Transversely  the  curve  is  less  strong,  and  at  the  same  time 
less  regular :  the  lateral  parts  are  distinctly  flattened,  whilst  the  middle  is  con- 
siderably elevated.  The  apex  is  somewhat  prominent,  bent  over  and  pointed.  The 
area  is  not  clearly  visible  and  cannot  be  entirely  cleaned  on  account  of  the  smallness 
of  the  specimens  and  the  hardness  of  the  rock  in  which  they  are  contained.  As  far 
as  it  can  be  made  out,  the  area  seems  to  be  tolerably  large,  flat,  only  a  little  concave 
towards  the  apex,  and  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  tolerably  large  deltidial  fissure. 
The  very  sharp  upper  margins  of  the  area  are  ornamented  with  three  spines  on  each 
side  of  the  apex.  These  spines  are  always  broken  off.  The  surface  of  the  valve 
appears  very  distinctly  characterised  by  the  two  very  strong  diverging  folds 
extending  from  the  apex  to  the  frontal  margin.  Between  them  there  is  a  deep 
and  very  broad  sinus,  whilst  outside  there  are  other  not  very  high  or  distinct  radial 
folds.  They  are  three  to  four  in  number.  The  margins  of  the  valve  are  all  in 
one  plane,  and  the  frontal  margin  shows  a  deep  sinuation. 


624  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  surface  of  the  valve  is  apparently  entirely  smooth,  and  only  very  faint 
stride  of  growth  can  he  observed.  The  preservation  of  the  surface  is  not  sufficiently 
clear  to  allow  it  to  be  stated  whether  larger  punctures  were  present  or  not. 

The  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  largest  specimen  that  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present  shows  the 
following  measurements : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........         6     mm. 

„       breadth  of  the  shell        .........  10      „ 

„       thickness  of  the  shell      .........         2       , 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve       ........  122° 

Divergence  of  the  two  folds       .........  52° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — I  detected  this  species  in  the  same  slab  of 
sandstone,  coming  from  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Morah,  in  which  Chonetes 
morahensis  was  contained  in  great  numbers.  The  present  species  is,  however,  very 
much  rarer  than  the  other  one ;  for  whilst  the  slab  contained  a  great  number  of  speci- 
mens of  Chonetes  morahensis,  I  detected  not  more  than  two  specimens  of  the  pre- 
sent species  in  it. 

Remarks. — The  form  here  under  consideration  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related 
to  the  species  with  which  it  is  associated,  this  is  Chon.  morahensis.  The  differences 
from  that  species  consist  in  the  trapezoidal  outline,  in  the  broader  median  sinus  of 
the  ventral  valve,  and  the  greater  divergence  of  the  two  prominent  folds,  and 
in  the  smaller  number  of  species  along  the  margins  of  the  area. 

Chon.  geinitziana  is  yet  more  widely  different  from  the  present  species  than 
Chon.  morahensis. 


5.  Chonetes  bipartita,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LIX.,  figs.  1,  2. 

This  is  a  comparatively  large  species,  with  a  transversely  oval  outline,  having 
a  slightly  inflated  ventral  and  a  concave  dorsal  valve,  with  a  longitudinal  angular 
impression  along  the  middle  of  the  ventral  valve. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  flat,  only  a  little  vaulted.  The  curve  is  very  regular 
in  the  longitudinal  direction,  but  less  so  transversely,  where  the  lateral  parts 
of  the  valve  are  considerably  flattened.  The  apex  is  very  prominent,  pointed,  and 
distinctly  bent  over.  It  overhangs  a  tolerably  broad  vertical  area,  which  is  a 
little  concave,  and  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  very  large  deltidial  fissure.  The 
surface  of  the  valve  is  ornamented  with  two  broad  rounded  folds  or  protuberances, 
separated  from  each  other  by  a  very  narrow  sinus,  which  appears  almost  as  if  cut 
in  with  a  knife.  The  sinus  commences  only  at  a  certain  distance  from  the 
apex.  The,  condition  of  preservation  of  the  only  ventral  valve  that  exists  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  is  such  that  it  remains  doubtful  whether  the  sharp  edges 
limiting  the  area  were  ornamented  with  spines  or  not.  It  appears  to  me  as  if  there 
were  points  of  insertion  of  eight  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex,  but  I  cannot 
be  certain  on  the  point. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA. 


625 


The  surface  of  the  valye  is  perfectly  smooth,  with  the  exception  of  some 
imbricating  striae  of  growth,  which  are,  however,  not  very  distinct.  With  the  lens  a 
great  number  of  larger  punctures,  which  seem  to  be  rather  irregularly  dissemi- 
nated, can  be  seen.     The  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  almost  entirely  flat  and  only  very  slightly  concave.  In  the 
middle  it  bears  a  narrow  prominent  longitudinal  fold.  The  external  side  is, 
however,  in  the  specimens  at  my  disposal,  nearly  quite  covered  up  by  roek- 
matter,  and  it  is  chiefly  the  internal  side  which  is  well  preserved.  The  cardinal 
process  is  prominent,  conical,  and  flattened  on  the  interior  side :  interiorly  at  its 
origin  a  distinct  circular  groove  is  excavated.  The  dental  sockets  on  both  sides  of 
the  process  are  long,  narrow,  and  slit-like.  The  muscular  impressions  are  very 
distinct.  The  outer  and  larger  pair  of  adductors  forms  large  reniform  impressions 
in  deep  grooves  below  the  dental  sockets.  The  smaller  pair  is  situated  on  a  slightly 
raised  platform,  on  both  sides  of  a  low  septum  originating  between  these  impres- 
sions, and  extending  a  short  distance  towards  the  front.  The  brachial  ridges 
are  low  but  distinct :  they  originate  at  the  lower  margin  of  the  larger  pair  of 
muscular  impressions,  and  turn  in  a  gentle  curve  round  towards  the  septum.  The 
granulation,  which  is  a  prominent  feature  in  other  species  of  Chonetes,  is  but  little 
developed  in  this  one,  though  it  is  not  entirely  absent  as  would  appear  from  the 
figure. 

The  measurements  of  a  ventral  valve  from  Khund-Ghat  are  as  follows  : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Height  of  the  area 
Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hinge-line 
Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 


12 

mm 

2 

n 

16 

„ 

12 

»j 

4 

>> 

120° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  very  rare  in  the  Salt-range, 
having  only  been  found  there  up  to  the  present  at  a  single  locality.  It  was  Mr. 
Wynne  who  collected  two  specimens  of  it,  one  ventral  and  one  dorsal  valve,  in  the 
upper  Productus-limestone  of  Khund-Ghat. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  seems  to  be  further  removed  from  the  species 
described  previously  than  the  latter  from  each  other.  Nevertheless,  I  think  also 
the  present  species  can  be  added  with  safety  to  the  group  of  Ohon.  geinitziana, 
like  the  others,  but  we  must  trace  its  relation  not  from  Chan,  trapezoidalis, 
but  from  Chon.  morahensis  Whilst  the  group  of  forms,  to  which  Chon.  avicula 
and  Ohon.  trapezoidalis  belong,  is  characterised  by  two  radial  folds,  which  become 
more  and  more  apart  from  each  other,  Chon.  bipartita  is  probably  a  member  of 
another  line  of  development,  which  also  starts  from  Chon.  morahensis,  but  in  which 
on  the  contrary  the  two  folds  more  and  more  approach  each  other. 

Thus  Chon.  morahensis  must  be  chiefly  compared  to  the  present  species.  It  is 
easily  distinguishable  by  its  broader  median  sinus  and  different  general  outline. 


626  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

II.— Section:  STRIATA. 

c— Group  op  CKONETES  PAPILIONACEA,  Phill. 

6.  Chonetbs  squama,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXI,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

The  shell  here  under  consideration  is  of  a  middle  size,  quite  flat,  of  a  trans- 
versely oval  or  somewhat  trapezoidal  outline,  with  a  very  fine  radial  striation. 

The  ventral  valve  is  quite  flat,  barely  vaulted  in  any  direction.  The  apex  is 
not  prominent  and  not  incurved,  the  area  is  very  narrow,  nearly  linear,  and,  as  far 
as  can  be  seen,  devoid  of  spines  along  its  upper  margins.  The  deltidial  fissure  is 
small.  The  outside  of  this  valve  is,  however,  not  known  to  me,  as  only  one  specimen, 
of  which  the  inside  only  is  exposed,  is  accessible  to  my  observation.  Small  cardinal 
teeth  are  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  deltidial  fissure.  Along  the  median  line 
from  near  the  apex  a  narrow  elongated  impression  extends  for  about  one-third 
of  the  length  of  the  valve,  hemmed  in  on  both  sides  by  elevated  ridges.  It  is 
somewhat  broader  at  its  upper  end  and  gets  narrower  towards  its  lower  termination. 
On  either  side  of  these  ridges  bordering  the  median  impression  large  oval  impres- 
sions extend  ;  they  are  however  rather  flat  and  not  very  strongly  marked.  These 
large  impressions  are  beyond  doubt  the  divaricator  scars,  but  whether  the  median  im- 
pression is  due  to  the  adductors  remains  doubtful,  as  it  is  too  narrow  to  distinguish 
whether  it  is  longitudinally  divided  in  two  or  not.  The  whole  inside  of  the  valve 
is,  like  the  outer  side,  covered  with  a  very  fine  radial  striation ;  and  one  can  count 
considerably  more  than  one  hundred  strise  along  the  margin  of  the  valve.  But 
while  the  strise  on  the  outside  of  the  valve  are  smooth,  those  on  the  inside  are 
finely  papillate,  which  is  only  visible  with  a  very  powerful  lens.  The  strise  augment 
more  often  by  bifurcation  than  by  intercalation. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  also  nearly  quite  flat,  and  only  in  the  apical  region  is  it 
a  little  impressed.  It  has  a  distinct  linear  area,  which  in  the  middle  is  inter- 
rupted by  a  slightly  prominent  knob,  the  external  continuation  of  the  cardinal 
process.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  very  numerous  radiating  strise 
which  augment  mostly  by  bifurcation.  If  examined  with  a  powerful  lens,  they 
show  exactly  the  same  characters  as  have  been  figured  of  Chon.  papilionacea  by 
Mr.  Davidson.  When  the  outermost  layer  of  the  shell  is  well  preserved,  the  same  fine 
scaly  strise  of  growth  and  the  same  sparingly  distributed  round  orifices  on  the 
top  of  the  strise  are  observable  as  in  Chon.  papilionacea.  This  outer  shell  layer 
is,  however,  preserved  only  in  very  few  and  small  patches.  The  greater  part  of  the 
specimens  at  my  disposal  are  deprived  of  this  outermost  layer,  and  then  between 
the  single  strise  rows  of  oval  grooves  appear,  exactly  as  on  the  left  side  of  David- 
son's figure.  These  grooves  are,  however,  not  on  the  internal  cast,  but  on  the 
interior  shell  layer. 

The  interior  side  of  the  dorsal  valve  can  be  well  seen  on  two  specimens.  The 
cardinal  process  is  barely  at  all  prominent,  strongly  excavated,  lamellar  and  bent 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  627 

up.  On  both  sides  of  it  distinct  dental  sockets  are  situated.  They  are  limited 
below  by  prominent,  rounded  ridges,  which  directly  join  the  lateral  parts  of  the 
cardinal  process  and  separate  the  dental  sockets  from  the  impressions  of  the  outer 
and  upper  pair  of  adductors.  These  latter  are  deep,  very  distinct,  large  and  of 
an  oval  shape.  Not  far  from  the  cardinal  process  a  low  median  septum  originates. 
It  extends  to  not  very  far  from  the  frontal  margins.  On  both  sides  of  this  septum, 
not  far  from  the  cardinal  process,  two  elongated  grooves  can  be  distinguished,  which 
are  evidently  the  scars  of  the  interior  pair  of  adductors.  The  brachial  ridges  are 
situated  between  the  two  pairs  of  adductor  impressions,  but  they  are  very  indistinct 
in  this  species ;  two  oval  slightly  raised  spaces  can  be  distinguished,  but  the  exact 
shape  of  the  ridges  cannot  be  stated.  Except  the  muscular  impressions,  all 
the  remaining  inner  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  a  fine  granulation  which  is 
distinctly  arranged  in  radial  rows. 

The  measurements  of  an  isolated  dorsal  valve  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 12  mm. 

„      breadth  of  the  shell  .........  20       „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line 16      „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell  .........  1       „ 

The  specimen  of  which  the  measurements  have  been  given  is  the  largest  one 
known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  occurs  in  a  single  piece  of  rock 
brought  by  Mr.  Wynne  from  Katwahi.  The  rock  is  much  decomposed  by  weather- 
ing and  consists  of  a  fine  yellowish-red  ferruginous  oolite,  a  rock  which  has  never 
been  found  by  me  in  situ.  Also  Mr.  Wynne  only  found  the  fragment  among  the 
debris  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Probably  the  oolitic  nature  of  this  rock  has 
only  become  visible  through  the  action  of  weathering ;  and  it  appears  highly  prob- 
able that  this  piece  came  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  The  lower  Pro- 
ductus-limestone is  not  well  developed  in  the  vicinity  of  Katwahi,  and  is  there 
mostly  represented  by  lavender-coloured  clays.  The  upper  Productus-limestone  of 
the  same  region  is  entirely  composed  on  the  other  hand  of  yellowish-gray  sandstones, 
and  thus  there  remains  for  this  ferruginous  oolitic  limestone  no  other  division  but 
the  middle  one  from  which  it  probably  came. 

The  piece  of  rock  in  question  is  entirely  filled  with  the  shells  of  this  Chonetes, 
and  no  other  species  is  contained  in  it. 

Remarks. — Though  the  spines  along  the  margins  of  the  area  have  not  been 
detected  up  to  the  present  on  the  form  here  under  consideration,  yet  I  think  it  most 
probable  that  the  species  will  have  to  be  considered  as  a  rather  near  ally  of  Chon. 
papilionacea. 

I  did  not  arrive  immediately  at  this  way  of  considering  the  matter,  but  for  a  long 
time  was  very  much  in  doubt  whether  this  shell  should  not  rather  be  transferred  to  the 
genus  Strophomena.  After  a  long  deliberation,  however,  I  thought  it  most  prudent 
to  consider  the  shell  as  a  Chonetes,  as  the  interior  characters,  though  not  quite 


628  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

identical  with  other  species  of  Chonetes,  can  yet  be  most  naturally  brought  into 
accordance  with  that  genus.  After  I  had  thus  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
present  shell  was  a  Chonetes,  the  most  natural  grouping  seemed  to  be  to  class  it 
with  Chon.  papilionacea,  Phill.,  as  this  is  the  only  species  which  is  similarly  finely 
striated  and  possesses  similarly  flat  valves,  and  in  which  the  minute  sculpture  is 
absolutely  identical.  Though  Chonetes  squama,  W.,  thus  seems  to  be  most  nearly 
allied  to,  yet  it  cannot  be  considered  identical  with  Phillips's  species.  The  chief  differ- 
ences consist  in  a  shorter  binge-line  and  smaller  area  of  the  Indian  shell.  Also  the 
internal  characters  seem  to  be  different,  but  these  are  very  imperfectly  known  in 
Chon.  papilionacea. 

Of  other  species,  none  can  be  compared  more  particularly  to  the  present  one. 


d.— Group  op  CHONETES  VABIOLATA,  Orb.  (sens,  strict.) 
7.  Chonetes  strophomenoides,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LVIII,  fig.  10. 

This  is  a  comparatively  large  species  of  somewhat  transversely  rectangular 
outline,  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  being  at  the  hinge-line.  The  shell  is 
but  little  inflated,  and  is  provided  in  the  middle  with  a  broad  but  not  very  deep 
sinus. 

The  ventral  valve  is  in  some  specimens  rather  flat,  in  others  somewhat  more 
inflated.  The  curve  is  in  neither  direction  quite  equal  and  regular.  Longitudinally 
the  shell  appears  rather  flattened  in  the  apical  region,  whilst  not  far  from  the  front 
it  bends  more  strongly  down  and  shows,  chiefly  in  some  specimens,  a  rather  bold 
curve.  Transversely  the  curve  is  very  regular  in  the  middle  region  of  the  valve, 
and  flattened  only  on  the  lateral  parts,  chiefly  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hinge-line 
where  distinct  wings  are  developed.  The  apex  is  not  at  all  prominent,  not  pointed, 
and  not  bent  over.  The  area  is  quite  flat  and  narrow,  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a 
very  small  deltidial  fissure.  The  very  sharp  margins  that  limit  the  area  above  are 
ornamented  by  four  oblique  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex,  which  are,  however,  not 
visible  on  every  specimen. 


Fig.  16,  Chonetes  strophomenoides,  W.,  n.  sp.,  ventral  valve  with  partly  preserved  marginal  spines,  natural  size,  from 
the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Swas. 

The  broad  median  sinus,  which  is  developed  on  this  valve,  commences  only  at 
a  short  distance  from  the  apex,  and  extends  down  to  the  front.  The  whole  surface 
of  the  shell  is  covered  by  a  fine  radial  plication,  which  augments  mostly  by  bifur- 
cation. On  the  margin  of  the  valve  one  counts  8  to  10  striae  in  the  space  of  5 
mm.,  and  thus  60  to  80  striae  on  the  whole  valve.    The  spaces  between  the  striae 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE—  BKACHIOPODA.  629 

are  remarkable  for  the  very  large  punctures  they  bear,  which  are  easily  visible  to 
the  naked  eye  on  certain  specimens.  But  some  of  these  punctures  are  also  dis- 
seminated on  the  top  of  the  strise. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  flatly  concave,  with  a  slight  prominent  median  fold  and 
deepened  spaces  on  each  side  of  it.  It  is  very  nearly  approximated  to  the  ventral 
valve,  and  the  space  which  remains  between  the  two  is  very  small ;  towards  the 
margins  the  two  valves  are  so  firmly  pressed  against  each  other  that  they  cannot  at 
all  be  distinguished.  The  sculpture  of  this  valve  is  somewhat  different  from  that 
prevailing  on  the  other  valve,  the  radial  strise  being  rather  coarser,  less  distinctly 
dichotomous  and  somewhat  wavering  in  direction,  which  latter  circumstance  is 
caused  by  roundish  grooves  placed  between  the  ribs  causing  a  very  indistinct  barely 
perceptible  concentric  sculpture  to  be  formed.  The  puncturing  is  less  distinct  in 
this  than  in  the  other  valve. 

Of  the  internal  characters  but  little  is  known  to  me.  In  the  ventral  valve  the 
cardinal  teeth  on  both  sides  of  the  deltidial  fissure  can  be  tolerably  well  distinguished 
in  one  specimen,  whilst  in  the  same  specimen  it  can  be  seen  that  the  cardinal 
process  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  comparatively  long  and  very  narrow.  Of  the  other 
internal  characters  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Swas  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell          .          .          .         .          .          .          .          .  13     mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve         ...                    .....  12 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        ......  22 

Length  of  the  hinge-line            .........  24 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell      .........  4 

Distance  of  the  valves  from  each  other        .......  1*5 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve       ....                                     .  p  120° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  was  contained  in  a  single  piece 
of  rock  brought  by  Dr.  Oldham  from  Swas.  Three  species  of  Brachiopoda  were 
contained  in  this  rock  :  Chonetes  compressa,  W.,  in  very  great  numbers,  the  present 
species,  somewhat  less  numerously,  and  one  species  of  Strophalosia,  in  a  few  speci- 
mens. The  rock  is  a  very  hard,  sandy,  somewhat  micaceous  limestone  of  a  rusty 
colour,  and  comes  beyond  any  doubt  from  the  limits  between  the  middle  and  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  without  the  slightest  doubt  most  nearly 
related  to  Chonetes  variolata,  Orb.,  and  I  would  be  very  much  inclined  to  consider 
the  two  shells  as  identical ;  if  not,  according  to  d'Orbigny's  drawing,  the  South 
American  form  would  possess  a  finer  and  more  regular  radial  striation  than  the 
specimens  from  the  Salt-range.  The  coarse  punctation,  to  which  the  name  alludes, 
is  equally  well  developed  in  the  Indian  and  in  the  American  shell.  Thus  Chonetes 
strophomenoides,  "W.,  will  probably  have  to  be  considered  as  a  representative  form 
or  geographical  variation  of  Chonetes  variolata,  Orb. 

Chonetes  variolata,  Kon.  (non  Orb.)  is  something  entirely  different,  and  cannot 
be  compared  with  the  present  species. 


630  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Of  other  species,  one  form  of  the  genus  Productus  must  be  taken  into  com- 
parison, and  this  is  Productus  sinuatus,  Kon.,  of  which  chiefly  the  dorsal  view  shows 
a  certain  similarity.  The  sculpture  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  Productus  sinuatus  and 
Chonetes  strophomenoides  is  nearly  identical,  though  the  concentric  sculpture  is 
slightly  more  distinct  in  Koninck's  species.  Also  the  ventral  valve  has  a  small 
area  in  that  species  of  Productus,  but  beyond  this  the  similarity  does  not  extend. 
The  curvature  of  the  ventral  valve  and  the  disposition  and  direction  of  the  spines 
near  the  areal  margin  are  entirely  different,  and  there  remains  no  doubt  that  the 
two  forms  must  be  considered  as  distinct,  even  if  one  were  inclined  to  put  the 
Productus  sinuatus  into  the  genus  Chonetes. 

e.- Group  of  CHONETES  VISHNU,  Salter. 

8.  Chonetes  compressa,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

This  is  a  rather  small  species,  with  very  flat  valves,  which  are  so  close  together 
that  scarcely  any  no  room  remains  between  them.  The  ventral  valve  bears  in  the 
middle  a  low  sinus,  and  the  radial  striation  of  both  valves  is  limited  to  the  median 
parts,  whilst  the  lateral  parts  remains  entirely  smooth. 


Fig.  17.  Chonetes  compbessa,  Waagen,  n.  sp.     Specimen  from  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of 
Swas  :   a.  ventral  valve,  natural  size ;  b.  the  same  enlarged  ;    c.  dorsal  view,  natural  size  ;  d.  the  same  enlarged. 

The  ventral  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  barely  perceptibly  vaulted,  and  appears 
very  much  like  a  fish's  scale.  Only  the  median  part  is  slightly  elevated,  and  in  the 
middle  again  impressed,  thus  forming  a  broad  but  very  flat  sinus.  The  lateral  parts 
are  distinctly  flattened  and  form  well  distinguishable  wings,  which  are  at  the 
same  time  devoid  of  a  radial  striation.  The  apex  is  very  little  prominent,  pointed 
and  not  bent  over.  Below  it  there  extends  a  very  narrow  flat  reclining  area, 
interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a  narrow  deltidial  fissure.  The  margins  which  limit 
the  area  above  are  very  sharp,  but  in  none  of  the  specimens  at  hand  can  the  spines, 
which  are  probably  situated  on  them,  be  distinguished.  The  hinge-line  is  long 
and  straight,  and  marks  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  sinus  does  not 
commence  immediately  on  the  apex  but  a  little  distance  from  it ;  but  immediately 
at  the  apex  commences  the  fine  radial  striation  of  the  shell,  which  is  very  character- 
istic in  this  species  and  which  covers  the  sinus  and  the  elevated  parts  of  the  shell 
adjoining  it,  but  is  absent  on  the  lateral  wings.  The  striation  is  extremely 
fine,  and  there  are  four  to  six  striae  in  the  space  of  one  millimeter.  The  single 
strise  are  distinctly  swollen  from  distance  to  distance,  where  rather  thick  spines  are 
placed  on  them,  which  follow  approximately  the  direction  of  the  shell  surface, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  631 

pointing  towards  the  margin  of  the  shell.  These  spines  were  hollow  tubes,  as  can 
be  distinctly  seen  on  their  broken  ends,  but  none  of  them  is  completely  preserved  on 
any  of  the  specimens  at  hand.  These  spines  were  largest  and  thickest  just  in  the 
centre  of  the  valve,  and  from  there  both  towards  the  apex  and  the  margins  of  the 
valve  they  rapidly  diminish  in  size. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  flatly  concave,  the  apex  not  prominent,  with  a  linear 
area  along  the  straight  hinge-line.  Prom  the  apex,  comparatively  strong  promi- 
nent folds  start  towards  the  lateral  margins,  thus  marking  off  the  lateral  wings. 
The  space  between  these  two  folds  is  most  deeply  impressed,  whilst  the  wings  are 
rather  flattened.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  frontal  margin  a  very  slightly  indicated 
median  fold  can  be  distinguished.  The  sculpture  consists  also  in  this  valve  of  a 
fine  radial  striation,  but  it  is  in  every  respect  the  reverse  from  that  of  the  other 
valve.  "Where  there  are  striae  in  the  other  valve  are  furrows  in  this  one,  and  instead 
of  the  spines  of  the  other  valve  we  find  deep  grooves  disseminated  along  the  furrows. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I,  a  duplicate,  and  No.  II,  a  ventral 
valve  only,  are  as  follows : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell     .         .         .         .         .         .  6    ram.  6'5    mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve     .......  5'5    „  p 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  (along  the  hinge-line)      .  .  .  10      „  11  „ 

„      thickness  of  the  shell  ......  1      „  1         „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other      .         .         .         .  0'5   „  ? 

.  Locality  and  geographical  position. — This  species  was  present  in  great  num- 
bers in  the  same  slab  of  rusty  sandy  limestone  which  contained  the  specimens 
of  Chonetes  strophomenoides,  W.,  described  previously.  It  must  also  be  con- 
sidered as  coming  from  the  lowest  part  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  belongs  to  a  group  of  forms  for  which  no  proper  name 
is  available,  though  the  geologically  oldest  form  of  the  group  is  very  well  known 
to  palaeontologists.     In  the  mountain-limestone  the  group  of  the  devonian  Chonetes 
hardrensis,  Phill.,  begins  to  be  split  up  into  two  series  of  forms,    one   with    a 
median  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve,  the  ancestor  of  the  form  here  under  consider- 
ation, and  another  without  such  a  sinus  :   Chon.  Lagnessiana,  Kon.  and  allies.     In 
the  mountain-limestone  proper,  it  must  be  admitted,  this  splitting  up  is  not  yet 
perfect,  and  the  form  with  a  sinus  just  begins  to  appear ;   but  later  on  the  sinuated 
forms  become  of  very  great  importance  and  in  the  coal-measures  are  by  far  pre- 
dominating.    Starting  from  such  considerations  it  seems  to  be  strongly  desirable 
to  have  a  proper  specific  name  for  the  form  in  the  mountain-limestone  in  which 
a  sinus  is  well  developed,  and  which  has  been  so  excellently  figured  by  Count 
Keyserling  in  the    Geology   of    Russia,    or  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  in  his  mono- 
graph of  the  genus  Chonetes.     Perhaps  this  form  could  be  identified  with  Chonetes 
vishnu,  Salt.,  from  carboniferous  beds  of  the  Himalaya,  and  this  name  be  adopted  for 


632  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

it ;  or  perhaps  also  Chonetes  flemingi,  Norw.  and  Pratt.,  could  prove  to  be  identical, 
though  this  comes  from  the  upper  Coal  Measures  of  America. 

That  the  sinuated  form  was  not  identical  with  Chonetes  variolata,  Orb.,  as  was 
formerly  advocated,  has  been  admitted  by  Koninck  himself  in  his  monograph  of  the 
fossils  from  Bleiberg. 

The  species  described  here  under  the  name  of  Chonetes  compressa,  W.,  is 
very  easily  distinguishable  from  all  the 'sinuated  forms  that  have  been  described  up 
to  the  present,  by  its  smooth  wings  and  the  comparatively  large  spines  that  are 
clustered  together  in  the  centre  of  the  ventral  valve. 

III.— Section  :  GEANDICOSTAT.E. 

f.— Group  of  CHONETES  A  USTEN1ANA,  Dav. 

9.    Chonetes  semiovalis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXL,  fig.  5. 

In  its  general  characters  the  present  species  still  approaches  very  nearly  the 
"  Striates, "  as  besides  the  larger  plications  of  the  shell  a  very  fine  barely  per- 
ceptible radial  striation  also  exists.  The  outline  of  the  shell  is  transversely  oval, 
the  hinge-line  being  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  ventral  valve 
bears  a  not  very  broad  median  sinus. 

The  ventral  valve  is  but  little  inflated,  very  regularly  and  equally  vaulted  in 
both  directions,  only  the  lateral  parts  are  slightly  flattened  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
hinge-line.  The  apex  is  slightly  prominent,  pointed  and  strongly  bent  over.  The  area 
is  rather  narrow,  flat  and  slightly  concave  in  the  middle.  The  deltidial  fissure  is 
very  large.  The  upper  margins  of  the  area  are  very  sharp  and  ornamented  with 
seven  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex.  The  median  sinus  of  the  valve  commences 
at  the  very  extremity  of  the  apex.  It  is  not  very  broad,  but  rather  deeply  sunk  in 
and  rounded  in  its  depth,  not  sharply  cut  in.  It  is  bordered  on  both  sides  by  high, 
broad,  rounded  folds.  Otherwise  the  sculpture  of  the  shell  consists  of  numerous,  not 
very  high  rounded  radiating  costse,  which  are  often  dichotomous,  and  rather  unequal 
in  strength,  there  being  six  within  the  sinus  and  about  eight  on  each  lateral  part. 
All  over  the  valve  there  are  disseminated  a  very  great  number  of  large  punctures 
which  can  be  seen  even  with  the  naked  eye.  They  are  arranged  irregularly  in  radial 
rows,  the  arrangement  causing  the  formation  of  a  very  fine  radial  striation  which 
is  very  characteristic  for  this  species. 

On  the  whole,  however,  the  sculpture  is  somewhat  variable.  The  radial  plica- 
tions, which  I  have  described  above,  become  sometimes  very  weak  and  barely  dis- 
tinguishable, so  that  the  sculpture  of  the  valve  then  only  consists  of  the  median 
sinus  and  the  high  folds  on  both  sides  of  it.  But  even  then  the  species  can  easily 
be  recognised  by  the  large  punctures  and  the  fine  radial  striation  that  is  produced 
by  them. 

The  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me,  and  nothing  could  be 
observed  also  of  the  internal  characters  of  the  species. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  633 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Morah  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .13  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        .         . 11      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 18      „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line 16      ,, 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 5       „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve  without  the  wings     .....    114° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the  middle 
Productus-limestone  of  Morah,  where  it  occurs  associated  with  Chonetes  morahensis. 
Some  four  specimens  from  there  are  known  to  me.  Another  specimen  was  col- 
lected by  myself  at  Khura  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone, 
and  one  specimen  was  brought  by  Mr.  Wynne  from  Khund  Ghat,  but  the  exact 
bed  it  came  from  is  not  known. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Chonetes  austeniana, 
Dav.,  and  on  a  first  glance  one  might  consider  both  identical,  but  on  a  close  com- 
parison some  difference  can  be  traced,  which  makes  a  distinction  of  the  two  desirable. 
In  the  species  from  Kashmir  the  hinge-line  is  comparatively  longer,  the  radial 
plications  fewer  and  broader,  and  the  median  sinus  of  the  ventral  valve  narrower 
than  in  the  Salt-range  species.  Also  the  fine  radial  striation,  which  is  so  very 
characteristic  in  Chonetes  semiovalis,  seems  to  be  absent  in  Chonetes  austeniana, 
Dav.     It  thus  seems  to  me  perfectly  justifiable  to  distinguish  the  two  specifically. 

Another  form  to  which  the  present  species  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related  is 
Chonetes  morahensis,  "W.,  which  has  been  described  above.  In  this  form,  however, 
the  radial  plication,  as  well  as  the  fine  radial  striation,  is  not  developed  to  the  same 
extent  as  in  Chonetes  semiovalis :  the  general  outline  is  also  very  different,  it  being 
well  rounded  in  Chonetes  semiovalis  and  nearly  trapezoidal  in  Chonetes  morahensis. 
It  needs  only  a  comparison  of  the  figures  of  the  two  species  to  see  these  differences. 

10.— Chonetes  dichotoma,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXL,  fig.  4. 

This  is  a  middle-sized  species  of  transversely  trapezoidal  outline,  having  a  hinge- 
margin  which  occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  and  a  but  little  inflated 
ventral  valve.  This  latter  bears  a  broad  median  sinus  and  fine  radial  plications 
which  show  a  distinct  bundling. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  strongly  arched,  but  its  curve  is  somewhat  more  consi- 
derable in  the  longitudinal  than  in  the  transverse  direction ;  chiefly  the  lateral 
parts  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hinge-line  are  considerably  flattened,  thus  forming  a  kind 
of  wings.  The  apex  is  little  prominent,  pointed  and  well  bent  over :  it  overhangs 
a  distinct  narrow  area  which  is  entirely  flat,  not  concave,  and  is  cut  open  in  the  middle 
by  a  not  very  large  deltidial  fissure  ;  along  its  upper  very  sharp  margins  it  is  orna- 
mented by  about  five  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex.  Of  the  spines,  however, 
only  the  roots  are  preserved.  Immediately  at  the  apex  of  the  valve  there  begins  a 
broad  sinus,  which  is  deepest  and  broadest  in  the  vicinity  of  the  front.    It  is  limited 


634  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

on  both,  sides  by  broadly  rounded  prominences.  Besides  this  sculpturing  the 
valve  is  covered  all  over  by  a  fine  radial  plication,  which  is  simple  within  the  sinus 
and  on  the  flattened  lateral  wings,  and  distinctly  bundled  on  the  prominences  that 
border  the  sinus  on  both  sides.  There  are  about  six  such  fine  plications  within  the 
sinus,  and  about  as  many  on  each  lateral  wing ;  on  each  prominence,  however, 
three  broad  bundles  can  be  distinguished,  each  of  which  is  composed  of  two  to  three 
ribs.  Concentric  strise  of  growth  cross  over  these  radial  plications  but  they  are 
very  faint. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  deeply  but  very  equally  concave,  and  only  the  lateral 
parts  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hinge-line  are  considerably  flattened,  forming  distinct 
wings.  There  is  a  very  distinct  narrow  area,  quite  straight,  and  interrupted  in  the 
middle  by  a  thick  cardinal  process.  This  valve  also  is  covered  by  a  fine  radial  stria- 
tion,  which  becomes  coarser  in  the  deep  excavations  corresponding  to  the  pro- 
minences of  the  other  valve. 

The  minute  structure  of  the  shell  in  this  species  shows  also  a  great  many 
large  punctures,  arranged  indistinctly  in  radial  rows. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  specie  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Katwahi  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  11  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        .........  10  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  (at  the  hinge-line)       .         .         .         .         .         .  16  „ 

„      thickness  of  the  shell     .........  5  „ 

Distance  of  both  valves  from  each  other      .......  3  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve,  without  the  wings     .....  82° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is 
known  to  me  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Katwahi,  but  the  bed  it  came  from  is 
not  exactly  known.  From  the  preservation  of  the  specimen  it  appears  probable  that 
it  came  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one  and 
can  be  distinguished  chiefly  by  its  different  general  outline,  the  broader  sinus  of  the 
ventral  valve  and  the  absence  of  the  fine  radial  striation,  characteristic  for  the 
preceding  species. 

The  present  species  agrees  pretty  well  with  Chon.  austeniana  in  its  general 
outline,  but  it  has  a  much  broader  median  sinus  and  a  fine  radial  plication  which 
is  absent  in  Davidson's  species.  Thus  it  seems  that  the  shell  here  under  considera- 
tion represents  a  well  distinguishable  form  which  deserves  a  proper  specific 
designation. 

g.— Group  op  CEONETES  BAEUSIENSIS,  Dav.,  sp. 

Chonetes  squamtjlifera,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LX.,  figs.  1 — L 

This  species  is  of  a  middle  size  and  somewhat  trapezoidal  outline,  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  shell  being  situated  at  the  hinge-line.    The  ventral  valve  is  rather 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BE  ACHIOPOD  A.  635 

strongly  inflated,  provided  with  a  very  broad  sinus,  and  ornamented  with  strong 
radiating  folds  which  are  never  dichotomous. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  equally  curved,  chiefly  in  the  longitudinal  direction. 
Trans  versally  it  appears  flattened  or  impressed  in  the  middle,  and  the  lateral  parts 
are  distinctly  flattened,  forming  small  triangular  wings.  The  apex  is  prominent, 
pointed,  and  strongly  bent  over.  It  overhangs  a  broad  slightly  concave  area,  which 
is  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  very  large  deltidial  fissure.  The  upper  sharp  margins 
of  the  area  are  provided  with  four  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex.  The  very 
broad  sinus  of  this  valve  begins  immediately  at  the  apex,  which  appears  in  conse- 
quence somewhat  flattened.  It  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  highly  elevated 
broadly  rounded  folds,  which  also  commence  at  the  apex.  On  these  general 
features  of  sculpture  the  radial  plication  is  distributed.  Within  the  sinus  are 
generally  about  six  rather  fine  folds,  whilst  on  the  elevated  parts  of  the  shell,  on 
both  sides  of  the  sinus,  three  very  strong  and  thick  folds  follow,  which  are  again 
succeeded  by  much  smaller  ones  on  the.  lateral  wings.  These  latter  are,  however, 
often  very  indistinct  or  even  entirely  absent. 

The  minute  surface  sculpture  of  this  valve  is  very  peculiar.  Under  the  lens, 
the  whole  surface  appears  as  if  covered  with  very  small  scales,  which  are  very 
irregularly  arranged  and  directed  not  towards  the  shell  margin,  but  upwards 
towards  the  apex  of  the  valve.  These  scales  seem  to  be  in  a  certain  connection 
with  the  striae  of  growth,  and  are  probably  a  strange  modification  of  them ;  though 
observed  in  most  specimens,  they  are  not  always  developed  in  the  same  degree, 
and  it  seems  that  this  circumstance  depends  upon  the  more  or  less  complete 
preservation  of  the  shell  surface.  If  the  shell  is  somewhat  worn  by  weather- 
ing, the  large  punctures  which  occur  on  most  species  of  Chonetes,  appear  also 
in  this  one  in  great  numbers.  They  are  sometimes  indistinctly  arranged  in  radial 
rows.  In  this  species  they  were  evidently  not  in  connection  with  hair-like  spines 
on  the  shell  surface. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  the  ventral  valve  nothing  can  be  observed,  except 
the  existence  of  two  well  developed  cardinal  teeth,  which  are  fastened  to  the  hinge- 
line  on  both  sides  of  the  deltidial  fissure. 

The  dorsal  valve  can  be  but  rarely  observed.  It  is  rather  deeply  concave 
and  in  every  respect  the  reverse  of  the  other  valve ;  it  bears  two  deep  excavations 
where  the  elevated  folds  are  on  the  other  valve,  and  each  elevated  radial  plication 
of  the  ventral  valve  is  here  represented  by  a  more  or  less  deepened  radial  furrow. 
The  lateral  wings  are  flattened  and  slightly  hollowed  out.  The  valve  is  provided 
with  a  very  distinct  narrow  area,  which  is  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a  strong 
cardinal  process. 

In  the  only  specimen  of  the  dorsal  valve  with  its  outer  side  accessible  to 
observation,  I  cannot  observe  the  fine  scales  with  which  the  other  valve  is  covered ; 
but  the  large  punctures,  which  seem  to  be  somewhat  more  scarce  than  on  the 
other  valve  and  are  arranged  very  regularly  in  radial  rows,  are  very  distinctly 
risible. 


I. 

II. 

10'5     mm. 

8     mm 

8-5       „ 

7      „ 

15 

12      „ 

5-5       „ 

4-5   „ 

? 

2      „ 

76° 

83° 

636  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

The  inner  side  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  most  beautifully  exposed  in  a  specimen 
from  Jabi.  The  cardinal  process  is  short  and  little  prominent,  and  at  the  sides  of  it 
the  dental  sockets  are  situated.  It  is  somewhat  excavated  on  its  inner  side.  The 
two  pairs  of  adductor  impressions  are  very  distinct.  The  outer  pair  is  large,  oval, 
and  situated  in  deep  grooves,  which  are  limited  on  both  sides  by  comparatively  high 
folds.  The  inner  pair  is  much  smaller,  narrowly  elongated,  and  very  deeply  im- 
pressed, rather  far  apart.  A  short  but  well  developed  septum  originates  at  the  lower 
extremity  of  these  latter  impressions.  The  brachial  ridges  are  large  but  very  faint, 
and  encircle  an  oval  space.  Nearly  the  entire  inner  surface  is  covered  with  irre- 
gularly disseminated  little  spines. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me  from  Jabi  (No.  I)  and 
of  a  somewhat  smaller  specimen  from  Khura  (No.  II)  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 
Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell 

„      thickness  of  the  shell 
Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other 
Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve,  without  the  wings 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  one  of  the  more  common  species  of 
Chonetes  occurring  in  the  Salt-range,  and  it  extends  through  the  middle  and  upper 
divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

In  the  lower  region  of  the  middle  division  the  species  has  been  found  by  my- 
self in  the  section  at  Khura  (two  specimens),  and  in  the  same  section  two  specimens 
were  detected  by  me  in  the  top  beds  of  the  middle  division.  At  Kafirkot,  trans- 
Indus,  the  species  is  tolerably  common  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division ; 
I  collected  there  five  specimens,  whilst  Mr.  Wynne,  at  a  spot  somewhat  north  of 
my  locality,  obtained  five  specimens  more. 

In  the  upper  division,  I  found  the  species  west  of  Khura ;  in  the  lower  region 
of  the  division  (seven  specimens),  and  in  the  upper  region  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed 
of  Jabi  (five  specimens). 

Remarks. — If  Spirifer  barusiensis,  Dav.,  might  really  be  considered  as  the 
ventral  valve  of  a  Chonetes,  then  the  present  species  would  be  very  nearly  related  to 
Davidson's  form.  Nevertheless  I  would  not  consider  the  two  shells  as  specifically 
identical.  The  form  from  the  Himalaya  is  just  twice  as  broad  as  it  is  long,  and  the 
lateral  wings  are  very  large  and  pointed ;  while,  as  regards  size  the  whole  shell  is 
considerably  smaller.  In  Chonetes  squamulifera  on  the  contrary,  the  length  is  never 
less  than  two-thirds  of  the  breadth,  the  wings  are  much  smaller  and  less  pointed, 
and  it  attains  a  much  more  considerable  size.  Thus  I  think  the  two  shells  must  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  two  different  species. 

Another  species  for  comparison  is  Productus  robertianus,  Kon.,  from  permian 
beds  of  Spitzbergen.  As  the  dorsal  face  of  this  shell  is  not  known,  the  possibility 
of  its  being  a   Chonetes  is  yet  an  open  question.    In  the  description,  Mons.  de 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  637 

Koninck  compares  this  species  also  to  the  ventral  valve  of  a  Spirifer.  It  can, 
however,  be  easily  distinguished  from  our  Chonetes  squamulifera  by  its  smooth  and 
narrow  sinus  and  its  bifurcating  ribs. 

Of  other  forms,  I  do  not  know  any  which  could  be  compared  more  closely  with 
the  present  species. 


12.  Ohonetes  depla.nata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LX.,  figs.  5,  6. 

This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one,  and  differs  from  it 
chiefly  by  its  strongly  flattened  valves  and  the  occurrence  of  dichotomous  ribs. 

The  ventral  valve  is  but  very  little  vaulted  in  every  direction.  Its  curve  is 
very  regular  longitudinally,  but  transversely  the  valve  appears  impressed  in  the 
middle  by  the  presence  of  a  very  broad  sinus,  and  the  lateral  parts  form  rather  large 
flattened  wings.  The  apex  is  slightly  prominent,  pointed,  and  but  little  bent  over. 
The  area  is  tolerably  large  and  flat,  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  large  deltidial 
fissure.  Along  its  upper  very  sharp  margins,  three  spines  can  be  observed  on  each 
side  of  the  apex.  The  hinge-line  is  somewhat  longer  than  in  the  preceding  species, 
and  thus  the  lateral  wings  are  more  prominent  and  more  strongly  pointed.  The 
deep  and  broad  median  sinus  of  the  valve  commences  directly  at  the  apex. 
There  are  three  to  four  fine  radial  ribs  within  the  sinus.  On  both  sides  of  the 
sinus  the  shell  forms  highly  prominent  broad  folds,  each  of  which  is  ornamented  by 
three,  mostly  dichotomous,  strong  radial  ribs.  The  minute  sculpture  of  the  shell  is 
squamose  or  scaly  as  in  the  preceding  species. 

The  dorsal  valve  bears  a  very  distinct  narrow  area  and  is  flatly  concave,  form- 
ing in  every  detail  the  reverse  of  the  other  valve.  This  valve  is  not  sufficiently  well 
preserved  for  observation  of  its  minute  surface  sculpture. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Kafirkot  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 9    mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        .........  8  „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  (at  the  hinge-line)      .                   ....  12  „ 

„     thickness  of  the  shell .         .         .  3'5  „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other          ......  2  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve        ........  147° 

„         „         „               „           „     without  the  wings      .....  85° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  two  specimens 
of  this  species  known  to  me,  both  which  were  collected  by  myself  at  Kafirkot  in  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  is  not  easy  to  distinguish  the  present  species  from  the  preceding 
one,  and  it  was  chiefly  the  great  flatness  of  the  valves  and  the  often  dichotomous 
ribs,  which  led  me  to  distinguish  specifically  between  the  two  forms.  These 
differences,  just  pointed  out,  will  most  easily  be  detected  in  comparing  the  frontal 
apical  and  lateral  views  of  the  different  specimens  figured  on  PI.  LX.    Also  the 


638  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

more  considerable  length  of  the  hinge-line  is  a  feature  which  may  serve  for  charac- 
terising the  present  species. 

In  this  latter  character,  however,  it  approaches  again  more  closely  to  Chon. 
{?  Spirifer)  barusiensis,  Dav.,  and  yet  the  hinge-line  of  my  Chon.  deplanata  is  con- 
siderably shorter  in  comparison  to  the  length  of  the  shell  than  is  the  case  with 
Davidson's  species.  Otherwise,  the  shell  from  Kashmir  seems  to  be  also  more  inflated 
than  Ohonetes  deplanata. 

13.  Chonetes  grandicosta,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXL,  figs.  6,  7. 

Among  all  the  species  belonging  to  this  group  the  present  is  the  one  which 
is  most  extremely  developed  in  all  its  characters. 

The  shell  is  very  strongly  inflated  and  enrolled,  the  sinus  very  deep  and  broad, 
the  wings  small  and  pointed,  and  the  whole  surface  covered  by  very  strong  radiating 
folds. 

The  ventral  valve  is  most  strongly  inflated,  and  exhibits  in  the  longitudinal 
direction  a  strong  parabolical  curve.  The  apex  is  pointed,  slightly  prominent,  and 
extremely  bent  over,  so  much  so  that  the  very  broad  area  is  entirely  concealed  under 
the  upper  sharp  areal  margins,  while  the  area  forms  an  angle  of  about  90°  with  the 
plane  of  the  valve.  The  deltidial  fissure  is  very  large.  On  the  sharp  upper  margins 
of  the  area,  the  points  of  insertion  of  three  /perhaps  four)  spines  on  each  side  of 
the  apex  can  be  observed.  The  very  deep  and  broad  sinus  commences  immediately 
at  the  apex,  and  occupies  in  its  breadth  nearly  half  of  the  entire  surface  of  the  valve  : 
it  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  extremely  prominent  rounded  folds,  which  occupy  the 
remaining  space  of  the  valve  with  the  exception  of  the  small  pointed  wings.  Besides 
these  general  features  of  sculpture ;  the  whole  valve  is  covered  by  a  radial  plica- 
tion, which  is  rather  fine  within  the  sinus  and  extremely  strong  on  the  elevated 
folds  that  border  it  on  both  sides.  Within  the  sinus  there  are  between  five  or 
six  ribs,  and  on  the  elevated  folds  there  are  again  five  very  strong  and  elevated  ribs 
on  each  side.  The  wings  are  smooth  and  devoid  of  a  radial  plication.  This  radial 
sculpture  is  crossed  from  distance  to  distance  by  fine  slightly  imbricating  striae  of 
growth.  Between  these,  if  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  very  well  preserved,  a  fine  scaly 
structure  can  be  observed.  If,  however,  the  shell  is  only  very  slightly  weather-worn, 
large  punctures  appear,  which  are  arranged  irregularly  in  radial  rows. 

The  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  is  not  known  to  me. 

Also  nothing  could  be  observed  of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  are  as  follow : — 

I. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 1]     mm. 

Breadth  of  the  area    ........? 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell  at  the  hinge-line  .         .         .         .      14      „ 

Breadth  of  the  deltidial  fissure     ......         F 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 8      „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve,  without  the  wings       .         .      74° 


II. 

10'5 

mm, 

2 

» 

14 

»> 

2 

>» 

6 

?9 

81° 

PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  639 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  three  specimens  of  this 
species  known  tome,  all  three  of  which  were  collected  by  myself  in  the  cephalopoda 
bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone  at  Jabi. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  peculiar  in  all  its  characters,  and  it  can  be 
very  easily  recognised.  Though  it  is  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  all  the  species 
that  have  been  described  above  of  the  same  group  of  forms,  yet  it  is  very  easily 
distinguishable,  and  the  differences  are  so  obvious  that  it  seems  hardly  necessary  to 
point  them  out  in  detail. 


14.  Chonetbs  .eqtjicosta,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LX.,  fig.  7. 

This  shell  is  considerably  smaller  than  all  those  previously  described  of  the  same 
group,  except  Spir.  barusiensis,  Dav.,  which  is  nearly  of  the  same  size. 

It  is  about  as  broad  as  it  is  long,  of  a  slightly  trapezoidal  outline,  well  vaulted, 
with  a  narrow  sinus  and  a  very  regular  fine  radial  plication. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated,  but  its  curve  is  not  quite  regular, 
being  stronger  in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal  region.  The  apex  is  pointed, 
slightly  prominent,  and  very  strongly  incurved.  The  area  is  inclined  under  the 
apex  and  entirly  concealed ;  it  is  also  covered  up  by  rocky  matter  in  the  two  speci- 
mens at  my  disposal.  The  sharp  margins  which  limit  the  area  above  are,  however, 
well  exposed,  and  seem  to  bear  traces  of  two  to  three  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex. 
The  sinus  begins  at  the  very  extremity  of  the  apex,  but  is  narrow  and  not  very  deep  : 
it  is  limited  on  both  sides  by  low,  broad,  rounded  folds,  which  are  followed  again 
by  the  small,  flattened  and  pointed  wings.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  a  very 
equal  radial  plication  which  is  not  quite  correctly  represented  in  the  figures  on 
PL  LX.  There  are  four  to  five  folds  within  the  sinus,  which  are  of  very  equal  size ; 
then  follow  two  slightly  stronger  ones  on  the  top  of  the  lateral  folds ;  and  then 
again  about  eight  somewhat  finer  ones,  which  still  cover  part  of  the  wings.  That 
part  of  the  wing,  however,  immediately  adjoining  the  areal  margin  is  smooth. 

The  minute  sculpture  of  the  valve  is  smooth,  not.scaly ;  and  the  larger  punctures 
seem  to  be  scarce,  but  are  not  very  distinct. 

Neither  the  dorsal  valve  nor  the  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  known  to 
me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow  ; — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........  7  mm. 

„    hreadth  of  the  shell  at  the  hiDge  line         ......  9      „ 

„     thickness  of  the  shell              ........  3      „ 

Apical  angle  without  the  wings 100° 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  are  altogether  only  two  specimens 
known  to  me  both  of  which  were  collected  by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  cephalopoda- 
bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — On  a  first  glance,  it  seems  to  be  nearly  obvious  that  the  present 
species  is  only  the  young  of  the  preceding  one,  and  that  it  is  quite  superfluous  to 


640  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

make  a  new  name  for  the  present  form.  Eor  a  long  time  I  held  this  opinion,  and 
it  was  only  after  a  closer  comparison  that  I  found  it  not  practicable  to  unite  the 
two  forms.  Chon.  eequicosta  has  a  differently  curved  ventral  valve,  the  apex 
is  more  strongly  incurved,  and  the  remainder  more  flattened,  the  sinus  is  narrower 
and  less  deep  and  the  radial  plication  more  equal.  Also  the  minute  sculpture  of 
the  shell  is  different.  These  differences  would  not  exist  if  the  present  shell  were 
only  the  young  of  Chon.  grandicosta,  and  thus  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  we 
had  to  deal  with  a  different  and  smaller  species. 

The  present  species  very  nearly  agrees  in  size  with  Spir.  barusiensis,  Dav.,  but 
the  proportions  are  quite  different.  Whilst  Spir.  barusiensis  is  just  twice  as  broad 
as  it  is  long,  in  Chon.  eequicosta  the  length  and  breadth  are  nearly  identical. 

Of  other  species  none  can  be  compared  more  closely  to  the  present  one. 

Genus :   STROPHALOSIA,  King. 

The  characters  of  this  genus  are  very  easily  recognisable,  particularly  if  one  has 
to  deal  with  quite  typical  species.  The  well  developed,  very  distinct  area  in  both 
valves,  the  always  deformed  apex  of  the  ventral  valve,  produced  by  the  circum- 
stance that  it  has  been  fixed  to  foreign  bodies,  and  the  consequently  always  more 
or  less  irregular  shape  of  the  whole  shell,  are  the  very  striking  characters  which 
make  a  recognition  of  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  very  easy.  Internally,  the 
presence  of  cardinal  teeth  is  very  important,  but  not  so  striking,  as  these  teeth 
can  only  be  rarely  observed.  Of  equal  importance  are  the  absence  of  dentritic 
muscular  impressions  and  the  circumstance  that  the  interior  pair  of  adductor-scars 
in  the  dorsal  valve  is  always  strongly  raised. 

These  characters  are  all  developed  in  a  typical  manner  in  the  species  of 
Strophalosia  that  occur  in  the  permian  formation,  but  as  soon  as  we  turn  to  forms 
from  other  beds,  it  seems  difficult  to  re-detect  all  these  characters.  King  quotes 
two  species  from  the  devonian  and  one  from  the  mountain-limestone,  which  he 
considers  to  belong  to  the  genus  Strophalosia.  One  of  the  devonian  species, 
Strophalosia  subaculeata,  Murch.,  has  in  the  meantime  by  Hall  been  made  the  type 
of  his  genus  Productella,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the  other  should  not  be  considered 
as  belonging  to  the  same  genus.  The  carboniferous  Strophalosia  buchiana,  Kon., 
sp.,  seems  to  possess  a  very  small  area  as  it  has  been  entirely  overlooked  by  Mons. 
de  Koninck,  who  figures  the  shell  without  a  trace  of  it.  Thus  this  species  also  seems 
at  least  not  to  be  a  typical  form  of  Strophalosia,  and  so  there  remains  only  the 
permian  species  having  the  striking  external  appearance  of  the  genus.  To  these 
has  been  added  a  truly  carboniferous  species,  Strophalosia  comelliana,  by  Derby, 
who  detected  this  shell  in  the  upper  carboniferous  beds  of  the  River  Tapaios 
in  Brazil. 

In  the  permian  beds  of  Europe  about  six  species  of  Strophalosia  have  been 
detected  up  to  the  present,  which  all  seem  to  belong  to  approximately  the  same 
group  of  forms,  of  which  Strophalosia  goldfussi,  Munst.  {emend.  Geinitz),  is  the 
geologically  oldest  and  may  be  considered  as  the  typical  species.    To  this  group  belong 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  641 

two  shells  occurring  in  the  Salt-range,  which  are  identical  with  European  species : 
Strophalosia  excavata^  Gein.,  from  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  Productus-lime- 
stone,  and  Strophalosia  horrescens,  Vern.,  from  the  lower  region  of  the  same 
division. 

One  species  of  Strophalosia  has  been  already  described  by  Davidson  from  the 
Salt-range  under  the  name  of  St.  morrisiana,  King.  Var.  There  can  be  no  doubt  at 
all  that  this  shell  is  extremely  similar  to  King's  species,  and  if  only  two  specimens  are 
available,  as  was  the  case  with  Mr.  Davidson's  materials,  it  appears  most  natural 
to  unite  this  shell  with  St.  morrisiana.  Nevertheless,  after  having  studied  extensive 
materials  of  this  species  most  carefully,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
Indian  shells  belong  to  a  group  of  forms  entirely  different  from  St.  morrisiana, 
which  most  probably  replaces  the  St.  morrisiana  in  southern  countries,  and  of  which 
St.  comelliana,  Derby,  must  be  considered  as  the  prototype.  This  group  is 
represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species  :  St.  varispina,  "W.,  in  the  middle,  and 
St.  indica,  W.,  in  the  cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. 

A  third  group  of  forms  is  entirely  restricted  to  the  lower  Productus-limestone, 
As  the  prototype  of  this  group,  most  likely  the  Strophalosia  gerardi,  King,  from 
Spiti  can  be  considered.  The  group  is  represented  by  three  species  in  the  Salt- 
range  :  Strophalosia  plicosa,  ~W.,  Strophalosia  nodosa,  W.,  and  Strophalosia  tenuis- 
pina,  W- 

Lastly,  there  still  remains  a  species  which  is  again  very  nearly  related  to  a 
European  form :  Strophalosia  leplayi,  Gein.  (non  Produotus  leplayi,  Vern).  The 
Indian  shell  cannot  be  directly  identified  with  that  species,  but  its  near  relation  to 
the  form  from  the  "  Weissliegenden  "  of  Germany  is  all  the  same  of  great  interest. 
This  shell  will  bear  the  name  of  Strophalosia  costata,  W. 

Thus  we  have  altogether  eight  species  of  Strophalosia  in  the  Salt-range,  a 
number  that  exceeds  by  two  the  number  of  species  occurring  in  the  permian  beds 
of  Europe.  This  fact  is,  as  it  appears  to  me,  of  high  geological  importance,  and  gives 
to  the  Brachiopod-f  auna  of  the  Salt-range  a  very  young  geological  or  newer  palaeozoic 
aspect. 

These  eight  species  can  be  grouped,  as  has  been  indicated  above,  in  the  follow- 
ing manner:  — 

a. — Group  of  Strophalosia  goldfussi,  Miinst. 

1. — Strophalosia  excavata,  Geinitz. 
%. —  „  horrescens,  Vern. 

b. — Group  of  Strophalosia  cornelliana,  Derby. 

3. — Strophalosia  varispina,  Waagen. 
4. —  „  indica,  Waagen. 

c. — Group  of  Strophalosia  gerardi,  King. 
5. — Strophalosia  plicosa,  Waageli. 
6. —  „  nodosa,  Waagen. 

7.—  „  tennispina,  Waagen. 


642  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

d. — Group  of  Strophalosia  leplayi,  Gein. 
8. — Strophalosia  costala,  "Waagen. 

a.— Group  op  STROPHALOSIA  OOLDFUSSI,  Miinst. 
1.  Strophalosia  excavata,  Geinitz,  PI.  LXV,  fig.  5. 

1842.  Orihis  excavata,  Geinitz :  Leonh.  and  Bronn's  Jahrb.,  p.  578,  PL  X,  figs.  12 — 13. 

1848.  Orthothrix  excavata,  Geinitz:  Deutsch.  Zechst.,  p.  14,  PI.  V,  figs.  35—40  ;  PI.  VI,  figs.  20—21. 

1850.  Strophalosia  goldfussi  (Miinst.)  ;  Strophalosia  excavata  (Gein.);  Strophalosia  parva  (King),  King: 

Monogr.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  96,  98,  102,  PI.  XI,  figs.  19,  20 ;  PI.  XII,  figs.  1—17,  33. 
1857.  Strophalosia  goldfussi  (Miinst.),  Davidson :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Brach.,  p.  39,  PI.  Ill,  figs.  1 — 18. 
1861.  Strophalosia  excavata,  Geinitz :  Dyas,  Vol.  I,  p.  93,  PI.  XVII,  figs.  1 — 19. 

The  materials  of  this  species  are  very  small,  hut  the  specimen  is  so  character- 
istic that  I  think  the  determination  can  he  made  with  sufficient  accuracy. 

The  specimen  which  serves  for  description  is  of  rather  small  size,  hroader  than 
it  is  long,  and  distinguishable  from  all  the  other  Strophalosia  occurring  in  the 
Salt-range  by  the  presence  of  a  broad  sinus  in  the  middle  of  the  ventral  valve  not 
far  from  the  front. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  inflated,  of  a  broadly  triangular  outline,  with  a 
curve  which  is  in  the  longitudinal  direction  strongest  in  the  apical  region.  Trans- 
versely the  valve  appears  somewhat  flattened  in  the  middle,  whilst  the  sides  bend 
strongly  down.  The  hinge-line  is  short,  much  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth 
of  the  shell.  The  area  appears  to  be  small  but  is  covered  with  rocky  matter.  The 
apex  is  pointed,  bent  over,  and  flattened  on  the  top,  showing  the  place  where  the 
shell  has  been  fixed  to  a  foreign  body  during  its  youth.  The  sinus  developed 
on  this  valve  commences  only  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  apex  about  half 
way  to  the  front.  It  is  shallow  but  rather  broad ;  and  in  this  respect,  as  well 
as  in  many  other  characters,  the  Indian  specimen  resembles  most  that  figured  by 
Geinitz,  Dyas,  PI.  XVII,  fig.  12.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  with  little  spines, 
which  do  not  appear  quite  numerous  enough  on  our  figure,  PI.  LXV.,  fig.  5,  and 
which  are  arranged  irregularly  in  quincunx :  they  are  slightly  finer  and  more 
numerous  towards  the  margins  than  in  the  middle  of  the  valve.  Between  these 
spines  concentric  strise  of  growth  can  be  observed. 

The  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  as  well  as  the  dorsal  valve  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........  14    mm. 

„        breadth  of  the  shell    .........  16      „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line 85    „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell     .........         8       „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve       ........  108° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that 
exists  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  collected  by  myself  in  the  section  near 
KLwira,  in  the  top-beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  specimen  that  has  served  for  description  cannot  be  deter- 
mined, I  think,  otherwise  than  as  Strophalosia  excavata.     It  is  a  specimen  which 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  643 

holds  about  the  middle  place  between  the  typical  form  and  the  Var.  lewisiana, 
Kon.  The  triangular  outline  agrees  with  the  typical  form,  but  the  small  area  and 
the  character  of  the  spination  is  rather  more  similar  to  St.  lewisiana.  On  the 
whole,  I  think,  I  cannot  be  very  wrong  if  I  quote  the  specimen  under  the  name  of 
Strophalosia  excavata,  Gein. 

2.  Strophalosia  horrescens,  Vern.,  PL  LXXV.,  fig.  6. 

1842.  Productus  calvw  (Sow.),  Kutorga:  Verhandl.  der  Kais.  Russ.  Min.  Ges.  zu  St.  Petersburg,  p.  17,  PL 

V,  %.  1. 
1842.  Productus  horrescens,  Murch.  Tern.  Kayserl. :  On  the  Geol.  Struct,  of  Brass,  and  the  Ural,  p.  15. 

1844.  Productus  areatus,  Kutorga :   Verhandl.  Kais.  Russ.  Min.  Ges.  St.  Petersburg,  p.  97.,  PL  X,  fig.  5. 

1845.  Productus  horrescens,  Vern. :  Rrussia  and  the  Ural  Mountains,  Vol.  II,  p.  280,  PL  XVIII,  fig.  1. 

1846.  Strophalosia  horrescens  (Vern.),  King :  Ann.  &  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  28. 

1847.  Productus  horrescens  (Vern.),  Koninck :  Monogr.  des  genres  Prod.  etChon.,  p.  153,  PL  XV,  fig.  6. 
1861.  Strophalosia  horrescens  (Vera.),  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  Vol.  I.,  p.  94,  PL  XVII,  fig.  30. 

1868.  Strophalosia  horrescens  (Vern.),  var.  pyramidalis  et  var.  prismatica,  Golovkinsky :  The  Permian 
Formation  in  the  centre  of  the  Kama-Wolgaic  Basin :  Materials  towards  the  Geology  of  Rrussia,  Vol. 
I,  p.  361,  PL  II,  figs.  13—17. 

Though  three  specimens  of  this  species  are  known  to  me,  yet  none  of  them 
attains  the  size  of  those  that  have  been  figured  by  Mons.  de  Verneuil ;  otherwise, 
they  are  absolutely  identical. 

The  general  outline  is  more  or  less  squarish,  though  the  length  of  the  hinge-line 
is  very  variable.  The  lateral  margins  of  the  shell  always  unite  with  the  hinge-line 
at  a  sharp  angle.  The  median  part  of  the  ventral  valve  is  depressed,  forming  a 
broad  but  very  shallow  sinus,  and  the  apex  is  truncated  by  the  place  of  attach- 
ment of  the  valve  to  foreign  bodies.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  with  irregularly 
arranged  spines. 


wmsr 


Pig.  18.  Stbophalosia  hoeeescens,  Vern.  Three  specimens  from  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle-Productus-limestone 
of  Swas :  1.  Apical  view  of  the  ventral  valve,  to  show  the  place  of  attachment ;  2.  Dorsal  valve,  impression  of 
the  rock ;  3.  dorsal  valve,  outer  side,  (a)  natural  size,  (b)  portion  of  the  shell  enlarged. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated,  and  its  curve  is  about  equally 
strong  in  both  directions.  In  the  longitudinal  direction  the  valve  is  most  strongly 
elevated  not  far  from  the  front,  sloping  thence  slowly  towards  the  apex  and 
rather  rapidly  towards  the  frontal  margin.  Transversely,  the  valve  appears  highly 
elevated  and  flattened  or  slightly  excavated  in  the  middle,  and  the  lateral  parts  descend 
most  rapidly  to  the  lateral  margins.  The  apex  is  bent  over  and  truncated 
in  an  irregular  manner.  The  area  is  covered  up  by  rocky  matter  and  cannot  be 
cleaned  on  account  of  the  extreme  hardness  of  the  rock,  but  to  all  appearance 
it  cannot  have  been  very  broad.  The  hinge-line  is,  in  the  specimens  at  my  disposal, 
always  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.    The  median  sinus  does  not 


644  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

commence  immediately  at  the  apex  but  only  at  a  certain  distance  from  it :  it 
is  very  shallow,  and  appears  as  a  flattening  rather  than  as  an  excavation  of  the 
shell ;  it  occupies  in  its  breadth  the  whole  median  part  of  the  valve,  and  is 
limited  on  both  sides  by  a  kind  of  prominent,  nearly  angular  folds.  The  lateral 
parts  of  the  shell  descend  very  steeply  to  the  lateral  margins,  only  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  hinge-line  they  are  a  little  flattened  forming  a  kind  of  small  wings. 
The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  very  irregularly  arranged  little  spines,  between  which 
yet  thinner  spines  can  be  observed  very  long  and  firmly  pressed  down  towards 
the  valve,  by  which  circumstance  they  have  been  preserved.  These  thinner 
spines  between  the  larger  ones  have,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  not  yet  been 
observed  in  Russian  specimens  of  this  species,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  their 
occurrence  entirely  depends  upon  the  mode  of  preservation.  The  Indian  specimens 
are  contained  in  an  extremely  hard  limestone,  and  have  apparently  undergone  a 
very  strong  pressure,  by  which  these  slender  spines,  which  originally  rested  for  their 
whole  extent  on  the  shell  surface,  have  been  pressed  into  the  shell  substance  and 
have  thus  been  preserved.  In  another  kind  of  rook  every  trace  of  these  spines 
would  have  been  destroyed.  Thus  I  think  these  are  not  of  very  great  importance 
for  the  determination  of  the  species.  Fine  concentric  striae  of  growth  are  present, 
but  they  are  not  very  conspicuous. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  entirely  flat  in  the  visceral  portion,  whilst  the  margins  sud- 
denly bend  up  so  as  to  let  the  whole  valve  appear  more  or  less  concave.  The  hinge- 
line  is  straight,  of  variable  length,  and  forms  always  angular  wings  with  ;the  lateral 
margins  of  the  valve.  The  area  is  quite  linear.  The  apex  is  pointed  and  slightly 
prominent,  owing  to  the  apical  region  being  a  little  vaulted  corresponding  to  the 
truncation  of  the  beak  of  the  other  valve.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  with  little 
shallow  grooves,  corresponding  to  the  spines  of  the  ventral  valve,  Between  these 
grooves  little  prominent  spines  are  irregularly  disseminated.  Some  of  these  spines 
are  also  pressed  into  the  shell  substance  as  on  the  other  valve. 

The  substance  of  both  valves  is  very  thin,  and  the  inner  side  is  just  the  reverse 
of  the  outer  one.  Though  the  inside  of  both  valves  is  well  observable  on  the  speci- 
mens at  my  disposal,  yet  the  muscular  impressions,  as  well  as  the  brachial  ridges, 
are  so  faintly  developed  that  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  anything. 

The  measurements  of  a  ventral  valve  from  Swas  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  25  mm. 

„     breadth  of  the  shell ,         .  23  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line 18  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell       .........  14  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 93° 

An  isolated  dorsal  valve  from  the  same  locality  is  of  somewhat  larger  dimensions, 
and  indicates  a  considerably  larger  individual. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  known  to  me,  which  all  three  come  from  one  and  the  same  piece  of  rock. 
The  specimens  consist  of  two  dorsal  and  one  ventral  valve,  obtained  from  the 
same  slab  of  rusty-coloured  hard  limestone  which  furnished  also  many  specimens 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA.  645 

of  Chonetes  strophomenoides,  W.,  and  Chon.  compressa,  W.  It  has  been  stated 
above  that  this  piece  of  rock  came  from  Swas  out  of  the  lower  region  of  the  middle 
Productus-limestone. 

.  Remarks. — The  form,  which  I  have  described  here  under  the  name  of  Stroph. 
horrescens,  seemed  to  me  not  distinguishable  from  the  typical  form  described  by 
Mons.  de  Verneuil  from  the  permian  beds  of  Russia ;  and  the  similarity  of  the 
Indian  specimens  to  the  Russian  seems  to  me  so  great,  that  the  entire  description 
as  given  by  Verneuil,  word  for  word,  might  be  applied  to  them.  The  most 
striking  character,  which  is  scarcely  ever  absent  in  the  true  Strophalosice,  is 
the  place  of  attachment  on  the  apex  of  the  ventral  valve.  Among  all  the  Stro- 
phalosice, occurring  in  European  permian  beds,  as  well  as  in  those  that  have  been 
found  in  the  Salt-range,  this  point  of  attachment  is  never  entirely  absent,  though 
it  is  sometimes  rather  small,  as  for  instance  in  Stroph.  excavata,  etc. ;  and  it  is  this 
point  of  attachment  which  enables  us  to  distinguish  between  Strophalosia  and  Pro- 
ductus  in  cases  in  which  the  existence  of  cardinal  teeth  in  the  ventral  valve  is  not 
known.  The  presence  of  a  small  area  in  the  ventral  valve  is  utterly  unfit  for 
such  a  distinction,  as  it  is  well  known  that  most  species  of  Productus  might  pro- 
duce a  small  area  in  the  ventral  valve  under  certain  circumstances.  This,  it  seems 
to  me,  must  be  taken  into  consideration  in  judging  of  the  figures  given  by  Abich 
in  his  "  Geologische  Forschungen  in  den  Kaukasischen  Landern,"  Vol.  I,  PL  V,  figs. 
2  and  3,  to  which  have  been  applied  the  names  of  Productus  humboldti,  Orb.,  and 
Prod,  scabriculus,  Mart.,  respectively  by  the  author,  but  which  have  been  considered 
to  represent  Stroph.  horrescens,  by  Val.  von  Moller,  on  account  of  the  occurrence 
on  one  of  these  specimens  of  an  area  in  the  breadth  of  one  millimeter.  Among  the 
specimens  of  the  Productus  humboldti  group,  which  occur  in  great  numbers  in 
the  Salt-range,  there  are  many  in  which  such  a  small  area  occurs,  and  which  I  am 
absolutely  unable  to  distinguish  from  the  true  Productus  humboldti,  Orb.,  on  the 
one  hand  and  from  Abich's  figures  on  the  other.  The  point  of  attachment  as  well 
as  the  vertical  sides  by  which  the  shell  appears  as  if  laterally  compressed  (on  both 
which  points  great  stress  is  laid  in  Verneuil V  characteristic  of  the  Strophalosia 
horrescens)  are  absolutely  absent  in  Abich's  figures,  and  thus  Mr.  Abich's  determi- 
nations seem  to  be  not  quite  so  abortive  as  they  have  been  represented  to  be  by 
Mr.  Moller.  Thus  I  have  also  not  accepted  Abich's  figures  as  representing  Stroph. 
horrescens,  and  have  not  quoted  them  in  the  table  of  synonyms  preceding  the  species. 

c— Group  op  STROPHALOSIA  GORNELLIANA,  Derby. 
3.  Storphalosia  rarispina,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXV,  figs.  6,  7,  8,  9. 

1862.  Strophalosia  morrisiana   (King),  (?)  var.  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  London,  Vol.  XVIII, 

p.  32,  PI.  II,  fig.  8. 

1863.  Strophalosia  morrisiana  (King),  (?)  var.  (Davidson),  Koninck  :  Poss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  pag.  39,  PL 

XII,  fig.  8. 

Mr.  Davidson,  in  his  cautious  and  conscientious  manner  of  recording  the  results 
of  his  observations,  quoted  the  present  species  under  the  heading  of  Stroph.   morris- 


646  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

iana,  King,  (?)  var.,  in  order  to  express  on  the  one  hand  his  conviction  that  the 
present  shell  was  identical  with  King's  species,  but  yet  to  show  on  the  other  hand 
that  there  existed  some  slight  discrepancies,  which  might,  if  more  extensive  mate- 
rials were  procurable,  make  his  determination  somewhat  doubtful.  Mr.  Davidson 
had  only  two  specimens,  from  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of 
Musakheyl,  at  his  disposal ;  but  in  the  Salt-range  collection  more  than  a  dozen 
specimens  of  this  species  are  preserved,  and  all  show,  with  the  greatest  constancy, 
the  same  discrepancies  from  Stroph.  morrisiana  which  were  pointed  out  by 
Mr.  Davidson  ;  and  thus,  it  seems  to  me,  the  Indian  specimens  cannot  be  retained 
in  King's  species. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  variable  and  very  irregular,  but  it 
is  always  somewhat  longer  than  it  is  wide.  The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated, 
with  a  more  or  less  large  point  of  attachment  on  the  beak ;  the  dorsal  valve 
is  concave ;  the  former  has  not  very  numerous  strong  spines,  the  latter  has  only 
traces  of  them. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  vaulted  in  both  directions,  but  perhaps  somewhat 
more  strongly  transversely  than  longitudinally.  The  curve  is,  however,  not  quite 
equal  for  its  whole  extent :  in  the  longitudinal  direction  it  is  tolerably  so,  but  trans- 
versely considered  the  shell  appears  distinctly  depressed  in  the  middle,  and  some- 
times even  a  shallow  sinus  is  developed.  An  apex  is  for  the  most  part  non-existant, 
but  its  place  is  occupied  by  the  more  or  less  large  place  of  attachment  of  the  valve. 
Below  this  the  area  extends ;  it  is  small,  depressed  triangular,  provided  in  the 
middle  with  a  small  pseudodeltidium.  The  hinge-line  is  short,  very  considerably 
shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  not 
very  numerous  spines,  which  are  on  an  average  about  3  millimeters  distant  from 
each  other.  They  are  of  two  different  kinds:  one  set  is  directed  forward  and 
more  or  less  firmly  pressed  down  to  the  surface  of  the  valve ;  the  other  is  erect,  and 
projects  perpendicularly  from  the  surface  of  the  valve.  These  two  sets  are 
quite  irregularly  mixed  together,  and  show  no  regularity  whatever  in  their 
arrangement.  Between  the  spines  the  shell  is  smooth,  showing  only  very  faint 
slightly  undulating  strise  of  growth.  In  some  specimens  a  small  number  of  these 
strise  of  growth  is  more  strongly  marked  and  imbricating. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  strongly  concave,  but  its  external  side  is  rather  imperfectly 
known  to  me,  as  no  specimen  is  in  my  possession  showing  this  valve  in  a 
well-preserved  state.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  apex,  which  is  slightly  prominent,  a 
smooth  slightly  convex  space  corresponds  to  the  place  of  attachment  of  the  other 
valve.  The  hinge-line  is  straight,  the  area  very  narrow  and  interrupted  in  the 
middle  by  the  base  of  the  cardinal  process.  The  surface  of  the  whole  valve  seems 
to  be  covered  with  little  grooves,  between  which  very  small  spines  are  disseminated. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  only  those  of  the  dorsal  valve  are 
known  to  me.  The  cardinal  process  is  strongly  prominent,  thick  and  tripartite  at 
its  upper  extremity.  It  is  prolonged  towards  the  interior  of  the  valve  as  a  low 
median  septum.  At  the  base  of  the  process,  where  it  unites  with  the  hinge-line  on 
both  sides  of  it,  the  very  distinct  and  deep  dental  grooves  are  situated.     The  inner 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


647 


walls  of  the  socket  are  made  up  of  low,  rounded  diverging  ridges,  which  originate 
at  the  base  of  the  cardinal  process.  The  muscular  impressions  are  peculiar,  and  I 
am  not  quite  certain  as  to  how  to  interpret  them.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  inner 
pair  of  adductors  must  be  considered  as  bifid,  one  division  being  situated  above  the 
other.  These  scars  are  strongly  raised  and  thickened.  The  outer  pair  of  adductors, 
on  the  contrary,  seem  to  be  situated  in  deep  grooves  outside  and  somewhat  above  the 
preceding.  The  brachial  ridge  is  very  faint  and  barely  perceptible.  It  makes  a 
large  and  widely  open  curve  and  joins  in  the  middle  the  end  of  the  median  septum. 
The  whole  interior  surface  of  this  valve,  with  the  exception  of  the  muscular  impres- 
sions, is  covered  by  a  very  fine  and  very  close  granulation,  which  is  indistinctly 
arranged  in  radial  rows. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  near  TJchali  are  as  follow  : — 


I. 

II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell                                     . 

.      22    mm. 

19    mm 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve      . 

.      19      „ 

? 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell     .... 

.      20-5    „ 

18      „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line         . 

.      10      „ 

95   „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell    .         .         .         . 

■      12      „ 

10      „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  chief  distribution  of  this  species  is  in 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  in  some  rare  specimens  it  occurs 
also  in  the  upper  division,  up  to  the  Cephalopoda-bed  where  it  is  replaced  by 
the  next  following  one.  In  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  I  collected 
the  species  myself  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (4  specimens)  and  at 
Kafirkot  (6  spec).  Mr.  Wynne  found  it  in  the  same  geological  position  at 
Swas  (1  spec).  In  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  the  species  has  been 
observed  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Ohidru  (1  spec) ;  also  Mr.  Davidson's  specimens  came 
probably  from  the  same  horizon  at  Musakheyl.  At  the  very  base  of  the  upper 
division,  I  collected  one  specimen  west  of  Khura ;  and  at  last,  in  the  middle  region 
of  the  upper  division,  I  found  the  species  (2  specimens)  at  Chidru. 

Remarks. — This  species  has  been  described  by  Davidson  under  the  name  Stro- 
phalosia  morrisiana,  King,  var.,  and  I  must  state  my  reasons  for  not  concur- 
ring in  this  view  with  Mr.  Davidson.  Already  that  author  himself  drew  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  longitudinal  striation  present  in  all  the  well-preserved 
specimens  of  Stroph.  morrisiana,  is  absent  in  the  Indian  shell.  It  is  true  that  also 
in  Stroph.  morrisiana,  if  the  surface  is  not  well  preserved,  the  striation  is 
apparently  absent ;  but  as  little  it  can  be  denied,  that  for  the  majority  of  specimens 
the  striation  is  characteristic.  Now,  as  Mr.  Davidson  had  only  two  Indian  speci- 
mens for  description,  it  is  not  improbable  that  these  two  specimens  were  just  not 
quite  well  preserved,  and  so  no  great  stress  could  be  laid  on  the  absence  of  the 
striation.  But  as  among  my  material  I  have  specimens  in  the  very  best 
preservation  imaginable,  in  which  also  every  trace  of  a  striation  is  absent,  this 
smoothness  of  the  shell  must  be  considered  as  constituting  a  specific  peculiarity. 
But  also  in  the  spines  a  difference   exists.     In  Stroph.  morrisiana  the  spines  are 


648  SALT- RANGE  EOSSILS. 

nearly  all  directed  forward  and  pressed  down,  and  erect  spines  occur  only  in  the 
region  of  the  apex  and  on  the  sides.  In  the  Indian  specimens,  on  the  contrary, 
erect  spines  are  mixed  all  over  the  shell  between  the  adpressed  ones. 

In  this  latter  character,  as  well  as  in  the  smoothness  of  the  shell's  surface,  the 
Indian  shells  resemble  very  closely  another  species,  which  has  been  described  by 
Derby  from  upper-carboniferous  beds  of  Brazil  under  the  name  of  Stroph.  cornelliana. 
Already  Mr.  Derby  pointed  out  the  close  affinity  of  his  species  to  the  Indian  form, 
but  I  cannot  recognise  a  specific  identity,  such  as  Mr.  Derby  suspected.  Stroph. 
cornelliana  is  more  circular  in  its  outline,  smaller,  and  bears  by  far  more  numerous 
spines,  the  distance  between  the  single  spines  being  in  the  South  American  species 
only  one  millimeter,  whilst  this  is  three  millimeters  in  the  Indian  shells. 

That  Stroph.  cornelliana,  as  well  as  our  Stroph.  rarispina,  is  nearly  related 
to  Stroph.  goldfussi,  Miinst.,  has  also  been  already  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Derby.  A 
specific  identity  exists,  however,  in  no  case.  The  differences  between  Stroph.  cor- 
nelliana and  Stroph.  goldfussi  have  been  indicated  already  by  Mr.  Derby ;  between 
our  Stroph.  rarispina  and  Count  Miinster's  species  these  differences  consist  in  the 
by  far  more  numerous  spines,  which  are  all  erect  in  the  ventral,  and  the  by  far 
stronger  and  more  numerous  spines  in  the  dorsal  valve  in  Stroph.  goldfussi.  Stroph. 
cornelliana  is  a  truly  carboniferons  species,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  it  is  the 
ancestor  on  the  one  hand  of  Stroph.  rarispina,  W.,  and  its  allies,  and  on  the  other 
of  Stroph.  goldfussi,  Miinst.,  and  the  other  European  species.  The  radially  striated 
Stroph.  morrisiana,  King,  belongs  to  another  series  of  forms. 


4.  Stbophalosia  indica,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXV.,  figs.  1 — 4. 

This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one,  but  it  is  generally 
broader  in  its  outline  and  bears  a  greater  number  of  spines. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  inflated,  and  its  curve  is  very  regular  in  both 
directions,  a  median  longitudinal  impression  never  occurring :  (the  front  view, 
fig.  1  d.,  PL  LXV,  in  which  the  shell  appears  somewhat  depressed  in  the  middle,  is 
not  quite  correct).  The  apex  is  quite  obliterated  by  the  large  place  of  attachment 
by  which  it  is  truncated.  Below,  there  is  a  tolerably  large,  smooth,  triangular  area, 
which  is  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  an  extremely  narrow  and  slightly  prominent 
pseudodeltidium.  The  hinge-line  is  very  considerably  shorter  than  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  shell.  The  valve  is  rather  thickly  covered  with  two  sets  of  spines,  of 
which  one  is  directed  forward  and  firmly  pressed  down  to  the  surface  of  the  shell, 
whilst  the  other  is  erect  already  from  its  beginning.  The  spines  are  about  one  and  a 
half  to  two  millimeters  distant  from  each  other.  In  large  specimens  the  margin 
of  the  valve  becomes  coarsely  and  radially  plicated.  The  depressed  spines  are 
situated,  for  their  whole  extent,  so  strictly  in  the  plane  of  the  shell's  surface  that, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


649 


in   its  advancing  growth,  the  shell   very  often  emhodies  them  in  its  substance, 
and  thus  they  are  on  their  lower  part  covered  up  by  shelly  matter. 


a  b 

Fig.  19.  Stbophalosia  ihdica,  W.,   n.  sp.    Dorsal  valve  of  the  specimen  figured   PI.  LXV,  fig.  1,  entirely  cleaned  : 

a.  natural  size  ;  b.  enlarged. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  concave.  The  apex  is  slightly  prominent  and  encircled  by 
a  smooth  space,  corresponding  to  the  place  of  attachment  of  the  other  valve.  The 
valve  hears  a  narrow  hut  very  distinct  area,  which  is  interrupted  in  the  middle  by 
the  very  narrow  base  of  the  cardinal  process.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  a  very 
characteristic  minute  grooving,  between  which  extremely  fine  erect  spines  are  irre- 
gularly distributed. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  in  both  valves  is  perfectly  smooth  between  the  spines, 
and  only  very  faint  striae  of  growth  can  be  observed,  but  no  radial  striation. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  only  those  of  the  dorsal  valve  are 
known  to  me.  The  cardinal  process  is  small  and  little  prominent.  It  is  continued 
below  in  a  low  median  septum  and  is  joined  laterally  at  its  base  by  two  projecting 
ridges  which  form  the  inner  walls  of  dental  sockets.  The  muscular  impressions 
are  very  distinct.  The  inner  pair  of  adductor  scars  is  raised,  and  each  scar  is  divided 
by  a  curved  transverse  projecting  ridge.  The  whole  scar  forms  a  roundish  mass. 
The  outer  pair  of  adductors  is  apparently  inserted  in  deep  grooves  that  encircle  the 
scars  of  the  inner  pair  above  and  somewhat  outside ;  each  scar  is  of  about  semi-lunar 
shape.  The  brachial  ridges  are,  in  all  specimens  at  my  disposal,  so  faint  that  they 
cannot  be  at  all  distinguished.  Instead  of  them  a  smooth  shield-like  space  is  observ- 
able extending  below  the  scars  on  both  sides  of  the  faint  median  septum.  The 
meaning  of  these  features  I  do  not  know.  The  whole  interior  side  of  the  valve 
is  covered  by  a  very  finely- granulated  radial  striation. 

In  the  ventral  valve,  very  strong  cardinal  teeth  are  situated  on  both  sides  of  the 
deltidial  fissure. 

The  measurements  of  a  full-grown  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  23     ram. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve         .........  20 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        .........  24 

Length  of  the  hinge-line  .........  14 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell     .         .  .......  12 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other  ......        7 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  entirely  restricted  to  the 
Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  but  is  extremely  common  in 


650  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

this  geological  position.  In  this  Cephalopoda-bed,  chiefly  at  Jabi,  nearly  all  the 
shells  are  covered  with  young  specimens  of  this  species,  which  are  often  difficult  to 
distinguish  from  specimens  of  Crania.  The  young  specimens  of  this  species  have 
also  attached  themselves  to  corals,  chiefly  of  a  genus  allied  to  Fistulipora; 
and  it  is  interesting  to  observe  how  the  corals  grew  all  round  these  specimens 
and  at  last  enclosed  them  entirely,  whilst  the  specimens  yet  lived  on  in  a  somewhat 
parasitical  way  in  the  interior  of  their  host.  There  are  several  specimens  of  Fistuli- 
pora, forming  stems  of  nearly  the  thickness  of  a  man's  fist  in  which  such  hollows 
occur,  occupied  by  small  specimens  of  Strophalosia.  As  the  specimens  grew 
larger  they  detached  themselves  and  got  free.  This  was  absolutely  necessary 
for  them,  because  the  young  specimens  are  clustered  so  closely  together  that  it 
would  have  been  impossible  for  them  to  augment  in  size  had  they  not  become 
detached  from  their  support.  Nevertheless,  full-grown  detached  specimens  are  much 
rarer  than  young  ones;  I  brought  away  about  a  dozen  of  them  from  the 
Cephalopoda-bed  of  Jabi,  and  about  the  same  number  from  the  same  bed  of 
Chidru.  The  size  at  which  the  specimens  become  detached  barely  ever  exceeds  5 
millimeters  in  length. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one, 
and  is  distinguishable  from  it  chiefly  by  the  circumstance  that  it  bears  more 
numerous  spines,  which  most  clearly  appears  from  the  fact  that  the  average  distance 
between  the  spines  is  T5  to  2  millimeters  in  the  present  species,  while  it  is  3  in 
the  preceding  one.  Besides  this,  the  general  outline  is  also  broader  in  comparison 
to  the  length,  and  the  strong  plication  of  the  margin  of  the  valves  is  peculiar. 
The  most  striking  proof,  however,  of  the  distinctness  of  the  two  species,  rests  on  the 
interior  characters  of  the  dorsal  valve  in  which  the  muscular  impressions  in  both 
species  are  differently  placed. 

By  the  more  closely  set  spines,  the  present  species  again  more  nearly  approaches 
the  Stroph.  comelliana,  Derby.  Nevertheless  a  distinction  of  these  two  species  is 
very  easy.  Stroph.  comelliana  remains  always  small  and  its  dorsal  valve  is  quite 
smooth,  whilst  the  Indian  shell  grows  larger  and  has  a  dorsal  valve  bearing  a 
great  number  of  very  fine  erect  spines. 


c— Group  op  STROPHALOSIA  GERARDI,  King. 

5.  Strophalosia  plicosa,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXIII,  figs.  2 — 6. 

The  whole  group  to  which  the  present  species  belongs  is  characterised  by  a 
rather  clumsy  general  shape,  a  very  small  often  barely  perceptible  point  of  attach- 
ment in  the  ventral  valve,  and  a  sculpture  which  consists  of  rather  far  distant 
spines.  As  in  the  whole  group,  so  are  also  these  characters  well  developed  in  the 
present  species.  The  peculiarities  of  the  species,  however,  consist  in  a  very  strongly 
and  regularly  vaulted  ventral  valve  and  broad  radial  plications,  which  appear  after 


PHODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


651 


the  shell  has  attained  a  certain  size.    The  species  is  rather  large,  but  never  grows 
to  the  size  of  Stropn.  gerardi. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  variable  in  its  general  outline,  but  in  the  majority 
of  specimens  this  outline  is  nearly  circular.  The  hinge-line  is  very  short  and  not  at 
all  projecting  at  the  ends,  so  that  the  general  regular  curve  of  the  outline  is 
nowhere  interrupted.  The  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  nearly  semi-globose^ 
and  its  curve  is  rather  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  very  strongly* bent  ' 
over  and  pointed  ;  it  bears  at  or  near  its  extremity  a  small  flattened  or  slightly  excava- 
ted, irregularly  circumscribed  space,  where  the  shell  had  been  attached  during  its 
youth  to  foreign  bodies.  The  area  is  rather  small  and  slightly  concave,  interrupted 
in  the  middle  by  a  small  pseudodeltidium.  The  spines  covering  the  surface  of 
this  valve,  though  apparently  rather  thick  when  preserved,  are  only  slightly  conspi- 
cuous when  broken  off,  as  they  leave  no  strong  trace  on  the  surface  of  the  shell. 
They  are,  as  far  as  can  be  observed,  all  directed  forward,  and  are  rather  distant 
from  each  other,  leaving  a  smooth  space  of  4  millimeters  between.  At  a  distance 
of  about  18  to  20  .millimeters  from  the  apex,  a  strong  radial  plication  commences  ; 
it  is  however  rather  irregular,  and  has  no  very  distinct  relation  to  the  spines  on 
the  surface.     The  margins  of  the  valve  are  all  in  one  plane. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  very  strongly  concave.  The  apex  is  pointed  and  slightly 
prominent,  surrounded  by  a  very  small  somewhat  vaulted  smooth  space,  which 
corresponds  to  the  point  of  attachment  of  the  other  valve.  The  area  is  distinct  but 
very  narrow,  nearly  linear.  The  valve  is  almost  quite  smooth,  only  covered  by 
very  numerous  somewhat  lamellar  strise  of  growth,  between  which  little  grooves  are 
situated  off  and  on.  Whether  projecting  spines  were  present  or  not,  I  cannot  decide, 
as  the  .  preservation  of  the  dorsal  valves  of  this  species  is  rather  indifferent ;  to  all 
appearances  there  were  none. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me.  I  have  figured 
PL  LXIII,  fig.  4,  the  interior  side  of  a  dorsal  valve,  but  it  is  too  badly  preserved  to 
make  out  the  characters.  Also  with  regard  to  the  ventral  valve,  I  am  in  a  similar 
position,  all  the  interiors  being  too  badly  preserved. 

The  measurements  of  a  large  specimen  from  the  Chittawan  are  as 
follow : — 


Entire  length  of  the  shell 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 

Breadth  of  the  area  in  the  ventral  valve 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 

Length  of  the  hinge-line    . 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 


31     mm. 
26 

4 

32 

16 

19 

133° 


The  species  seems  to  have  attained  considerably  larger  dimensions  than  those 
of  the  above  specimen.  There  is  one  badly  preserved  dorsal  valve  which  is  about 
35  mm.  in  breadth,  indicating  a  considerably  larger  individual;  and  other  frag- 
ments seem  to  have  come  from  yet  larger  specimens. 


652  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  entirely  restricted  to 
the  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  above  the  lavender-clays,  and  occurs  most  numer- 
ously in  this  geological  position  in  the  Ohittawan  near  Ghari,  where  in  a  hard 
dark-gray  calcareous  sandstone,  weathering  of  a  rusty  colour,  thousands  of  specimens 
are  imbedded ;  they  can  however  only  with  difficulty  be  extracted  from  the  hard 
rock.  At  other  localities  the  species  is  much  rarer.  It  has  been  collected  by 
myself  in  absolutely  the  same  geological  position,  near  Amb,  in  a  dark  coaly  sand- 
stone (2  specimens)  ;  and  by  Mr.  Wynne  near  Dokri  (5  spec.)  and  near  Khairabad 
(1  spec). 

Remarks. — The  species  here  under  consideration  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related 
to  Stroph.  gerardi,  King,  from  beds  of  unknown  age  of  the  Himalaya.  I  should 
have  liked  to  identify  the  present  shell  with  the  Himalayan  one,  but  after  a 
lengthened  consideration  I  do  not  feel  justified  in  doing  so.  The  shell  from  the  Salt- 
range  is  always  narrower  and  more  semi- globose,  the  apex  much  more  strongly  bent 
over,  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve  smaller,  and  that  of  the  dorsal  one  nearly 
quite  absent.  Then,  the  thick  radial  folds  that  appear  with  the  progressing  size  of 
the  specimens,  and  the  but  little  marked  spines  on  the  surface  of  the  ventral  valve,  all 
characters  by  which  the  Salt-range  shell  differs  from  the  Himalayan  one,  forbade 
the  identification  :  thus  I  was  forced  to  give  a  new  name  to  the  shell  here  under 
consideration. 

Of  other  species  none  can  be  compared,  more  particularly  with  the  present  one. 

6.  Stkophalosia  nodosa,   Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXIV,  figs.  8,  9. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  not  much  different  from  that  of  the 
preceding  one,  but  it  never  attains  the  same  size  and  generally  bears  a  larger  point 
of  attachment  in  the  ventral  valve.  The  chief  difference,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
most  striking  character  of  the  present  species,  consists  in  the  sculpture,  which  is 
composed  of  spines  of  very  different  size,  very  thin  ones  and  very  thick  ones,  which 
are  all  very  irregularly  disseminated  over  the  surface  of  the  ventral  valve. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  nearly  semi-globose,  with  a  tolerably 
equal  curve  in  both  directions.  The  hinge-line  is  very  short,  but  nevertheless  project- 
ing slightly  at  both  ends,  so  that  the  ends  can  be  seen  in  a  ventral  view  of  the  shell  as 
little  projecting  corners.  The  area  is  tolerably  large,  concave  and  interrupted  in  the 
middle  by  a  very  narrow  little-vaulted  pseudodeltidium.  The  apex  is  prominent, 
sometimes  indistinctly  pointed,  sometimes  truncated,  and  not  much  bent  over.  The 
most  characteristic  feature  of  the  valve  is  its  sculpture.  It  consists  altogether  of  erect 
spines,  which  are,  however,  of  very  different  sizes.  One  set  of  them  is  extremely 
thin,  and  leaves  barely  perceptible  points  on  the  surface  of  the  valve  when  the  spines 
are  broken  off ;  the  other  set  is  very  thick  and  in  case  of  fracture  leaves  thick  knob- 
like projections  on  the  valve.  The  relative  number  of  the  two  sets  is  very  variable, 
and  sometimes  the  thin,  or  again  the  thick  set  is  the  more  prevalent.  If  the  former 
is  the  case,  the  thick  spines  are  sometimes  only  represented  by  the  number  of  five 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


653 


or  six  on  the  whole  surface  of  the  valve.  Also,  the  distribution  of  the  two  sets 
is  very  irregular,  and  both  kinds  are  disseminated  quite  irregularly  between  each 
other. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  quite  well  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens  at  my 
disposal.  It  is  concave,  with  a  slightly  prominent  apex,  round  which  the  valve  is  a 
little  vaulted  according  to  the  point  of  attachment  of  the  other  valve.  The  area  is 
very  distinct  and  comparatively  broad,  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  the  small  knob- 
like root  of  the  cardinal  process.  The  whole  valve  seems  to  be  covered  with  irre- 
gularly distributed  little  pits,  but  it  cannot  be  stated  whether  little  spines  were 
disseminated  between  them  or  not. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  also  very  imperfectly  known  to  me. 
It  is  certain  that  the  ventral  valve  possessed  very  narrow  but  very  long  and  well- 
developed  cardinal  teeth,  which  fitted  into  very  deep  dental  grooves  in  the  dorsal 
valve.  The  muscular  impressions  are  apparently  in  both  valves  much  in  the  same 
way  as  in  other  species  of  Strophalosia,  but  they  are  rather  indistinct  in  the  speci- 
mens at  my  disposal,  and  the  brachial  ridge  cannot  be  at  all  distinguished. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follow  : — 


I. 

II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell        .... 

.      25     mm. 

19    mm 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve     .... 

•      21      „ 

17      „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell     .... 

•         •         •      27      „ 

19      „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line        .... 

•      19      ., 

11      „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell  .... 

•      13      „ 

11      „ 

Distance  of  the  valves  from  each  other     .         .         , 

8      „ 

? 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve 

.    117° 

118° 

The  specimen  No.  I  is  the  largest  known  to  me  of  this  species. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  was  detected  by  me 
only  at  a  single  locality  in  the  Salt-range.  This  was  at  Amb,  where  it  occurs 
rather  plentifully  in  the  Chonetes-bed  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone.  I  brought 
away  27  specimens. 

Remarks. — In  its  general  outline  the  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to 
the  preceding  Strophalosia  plicosa,  but  the  hinge-line  is  a  little  longer  and  slightly 
projecting  at  both  ends,  and  the  sculpture  is  quite  different.  The  knob-like  inser- 
tions of  the  thick  spines,  which  are  erect  from  their  roots,  are  very  different  from  the 
insertions  of  the  spines  in  Strophalosia  plicosa  which  are  thin  and  directed 
forward,  though  afterwards  these  spines  also  become  erect.  It  needs  only  a  look  at 
the  figures  to  make  these  differences  apparent. 

There  exists,  moreover,  a  similarity  to  another  species,  and  this  is  the  true 
Strophalosia  goldfussi,  Miinst.,  as  described  by  Geinitz.  In  general  habitus 
both  species  seem  to  be  very  similar,  chiefly  by  the  circumstance  that  in  both 
the  spines  are  erect  from  their  roots,  but  in  Strophalosia  goldfussi  the  spines 
are  much  more  numerous  than  in  the  Indian  shell,  and  the  dorsal  valve  bears  also 
strong  spines,  which  is  decidedly  not  the  case  in  Strophalosia  nodosa. 


654  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


7.  Strophalosia  tenuispina,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXIV,  figs.  2—7. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  circular  to  transversely  oval.  The  ventral 
valve  is  not  much  inflated  and  is  covered  hy  very  fine  spines,  which  are  directed  for- 
ward.    The  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  very  peculiar. 

The  ventral  valve  is  nearly  flat  to  slightly  inflated,  and  its  curve  is  tolerably 
regular  in  both  directions ;  only  longitudinally  the  curve  is  perhaps  somewhat  flatter 
in  the  apical  than  in  the  frontal  region.  The  point  of  attachment  on  the  apes  of 
this  valve  is  very  small ;  and  the  truncation  of  the  apex,  which  is  caused  by  it,  is 
only  preceptible  on  a  very  close  examination.  The  apex  is  slightly  bent  over  but 
not  prominent,  and  thus  the  area  appears  quite  flat,  not  concave.  This  latter  is  not 
very  large  and  bears  in  the  midd]e  a  narrow  pseudodeltidium.  The  hinge-line  is 
comparatively  long  and  projecting  at  both  ends.  The  surface  sculpture  of  the  valve 
is  characteristic  for  the  species.  I  have  figured  different  states  of  preservation  on 
PI.  LXIV.  In  the  specimen  represented  in  fig.  3,  the  spines  are  entirely  broken 
off  on  the  greater  portion  of  the  shell,  so  that  nothing  but  the  roots  remain.  In 
figs.  2,  6,  and  7,  on  the  contrary,  small  pieces  of  the  spines  still  adhere  to  the  roots, 
and  thus  the  whole  aspect  of  the  shell  is  changed.  The  spines  are  thin,  directed  for- 
ward, fir-mly  pressed  down  to  the  surface  of  the  valve  and  arranged  approximately  in 
concentric  rows,  which  are  marked  by  well-developed  imbricating  striae  of  growth. 
There  are  no  erect  spines  disseminated  between  the  adpressed  ones. 

In  the  dorsal  valve,  I  have  not  succeeded  in  cleaning  the  outer  side  from  the 
adhering  rock  matter ;  it  seems,  however,  that  this  valve  was  provided  with  spines 
very  similar  to  those  of  the  other  valve.  The  area  of  this  valve  is  small,  nearly 
linear. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species,  only  those  of  the  dorsal  valve  are 
known  to  me.  The  cardinal  process  is  rather  small,  and  bears  at  its  base  on  both 
sides  the  very  deep  slit-like  dental  grooves,  which  approach  each  other  very  nearly, 
leaving  only  a  thin  shelly  mass  between  them.  The  cardinal  process  is  prolonged 
into  a  distinct  median  septum,  which  extends  for.  about  half  the  length  of  the 
dorsal  valve.  The  two  pairs  of  adductor  impressions  are  very  clearly  distinguishable. 
The  scars  are  somewhat  lozenge-shaped,  the  inner  pair  larger  and  slightly  raised,  the 
outer  pair  shorter  and  excavated.  The  brachial  ridges  are  not  distinguishable.  In 
their  place  a  shelly  callosity  of  a  somewhat  bilobed  outline  exists.  The  whole 
internal  surface  of  the  valve,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  muscular  impressions, 
is  covered  with  a  finely  granulated  radial  striation. 

The  measurements  of  two  full- grown  specimens  from  Amb  are  as  follow  : 

I.  ii. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell 23  mm.         23     mm. 

„      breadth  of  the  shell     .......  26  27 

Length  of  the  hinge-line         .         .          .          .          .          .          .  p  14  ,            15 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell  .......  TO  7 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve    ......  123°  141° 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRA  CHIOPODA.  655 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Like  the  preceding  species  this  one  also  is 
restricted  to  a  single  bed  and  locality  in  the  Salt-range.  I  collected  the  species  at  Amb 
in  the  so-called  Chonetes-he&,  associated  with  Chonetes  ambiensis,  W.,  Strophalosia 
nodosa,  W.,  and  several  other  species.  The  present  species  is,  however,  considerably 
rarer  than  those  two  forms ;  I  brought  away  only  ten  specimens. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  seems  to  be  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  seve- 
ral of  the  forms  previously  described,  and  chiefly  there  exists  a  rather  close  simi- 
larity between  the  present  shell  and  Stroph.  plicosa.  Nevertheless,  I  think  the  two 
shells  can  well  be  distinguished,  as  Stroph.  tenuispina  has  a  much  less  strongly 
inflated  ventral  valve  and  finer  and  much  less  numerous  spines.  The  dorsal  valve, 
so  far  as  it  can  be  observed,  is  entirely  different,  as  it  possesses  apparently  compa- 
ratively strong  spines,  while  that  of  Stroph.  plicosa  shows  only  [fine  lamellar  striae  of 
growth. 

A  closer  comparison  of  the  present  species  with  the  forms  of  the  group  of 
Stroph.  goldfussi  or  of  the  group  of  Stroph.  ccrnelliana  seems  hardly  necessary,  as 
the  shell  here  under  consideration  seems  to  be  sufficiently  distinct  to  allow  of  its 
being  recognised  without  indication  of  the  distinguishing  characters. 


d.— Group  of  STROPHALOSIA  LLPLATI,  Geinitz. 
8.  Strophalosia  costata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXIII,  figs.  7,  8 ;  PI.  LXIV,  fig.  1. 

This  neat  little  species  is  of  a  transversely  oval  or  somwhat  rectangular  outline 
with  a  strongly  inflated  ventral  valve  and  a  sharply  costate  surface.     On  the  costse 
moderately  projecting  spines  are  distributed. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  vaulted,  with  a  distinct  longitudinal  sinus  in  the 
middle.  Its  curve  is  rather  regular  and  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is 
mostly  truncated  by  the  place  of  attachment  of  the  valve ;  but  in  some  cases  when 
the  shell  has  been  fixed  during  its  youth  to  a  concave  body,  the  apex  is  complete 
though  somewhat  crumpled,  and  then  it  is  pointed  and  strongly  bent  over.  The 
hinge-line  is  always  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  area  is 
concave  and  narrow,  and  the  deltidial  fissure  seems  to  be  small,  but  it  cannot  be 
distinctly  seen  in  any  of  the  specimens,  as  just  this  part  is  always  covered  up  by 
very  hard  rock  matter.  The  whole  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  verv 
strong  radiating  ribs,  which  sometimes  bifurcate  and  are  ornamented  at  intervals 
with  strong  spines.  In  specimens  with  a  small  point  of  attachment,  and  which  in 
consequence  have  a  longer  hinge-line,  a  greater  number  of  spines  is  clustered 
together  towards  both  ends  of  this  line.  In  other  specimens,  with  a  large  point  of 
attachment  and  a  shorter  hinge-line,  these  spines  are  very  much  reduced  in  size  and 
number,  or  they  are  even  entirely  absent.  But  otherwise,  in  all  specimens  the  radi- 
ating ribs  are  strongly  nodose  and  ornamented  with  spines,  which  are  distributed 
quite  irregularly  over  the  whole  valve. 


656 


SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 


The  dorsal  yalve  is  flatly  concave,  with  a  but  slightly  developed  median  fold. 
The  apex  is  pointed  and  slightly  prominent,  surrounded  by  a  convex  part  of  the 
shell  corresponding  to  the  place  of  attachment  of  the  other  valve.  A  narrow  but 
distinct  area  is  present  in  this  valve.  The  surface  of  the  valve,  with  the  exception 
of  the  convex  part  round  the  apex,  is  covered  with  low  radiating  folds,  between 
which  shallow  pits  correspond  to  the  places  where  on  the  other  valve  spines  are  situated. 
These  pits  sometimes  become  the  leading  feature  of  the  valve  as  in  the  specimen 
of  which  an  enlarged  figure  is  given,  PL  LXIV,  fig.  lc.  This  valve  is  abso- 
lutely devoid  of  any  trace  of  spines.  Eaint  concentric  striae  of  growth  can  be 
observed. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  entirely  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  the  Chonetes-bed,  and  No.  II 
from  the  lowest  fossiliferous  bed  above  the  lavender-clay  of  Amb,  are  as  follow : — 


I. 

II 

Entire  length  of  the  shell       ..... 

14    mm. 

13    i 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve     ..... 

•      12      „ 

11 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell     ..... 

•      20      „ 

14-5 

Length  of  the  hinge-line          ..... 

.      16      „ 

10 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell  ..... 

•      10      „ 

7 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other 

■      ?        „ 

5 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve     .... 

.      85° 

? 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  three  specimens 
of  this  species  known  to  me,  all  three  of  which  were  collected  by  myself ;  one  of 
them  in  the  Chonetes-bed.  and  the  two  others  in  the  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  above 
the  lavender-clay ;  that  is  to  say,  all  three  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  at  Amb. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  seems  to  all  appearances  very  nearly  related  to 
Stroph.  leplayi,  Gein.,  of  the  European  permian  formation.  Some  confusion  seems, 
however,  to  prevail  about  this  European  species,  and  it  is  necessary  to  state 
first  what  I  include  under  the  name.  From  permian  beds  of  Russia  a  shell  had 
been  described  by  Count  de  Verneuil  under  the  name  of  Productus  leplayi,  which 
afterwards  was  identified  by  Geinitz  with  a  shell  from  the  "  Weissliegenden"  of 
Tieochitz  near  Gera,  and  which  was  manifestly  a  Strophalosia  ;  so  that  Geinitz  in  his 
text  of  the  "  Dyas "  changed  the  name  of  Productus  leplayi  into  Strophalosia 
leplayi.  But  afterwards  he  himself  seems  to  have  become  uncertain  of  the  identi- 
fication, and  on  the  explanation  of  the  plates  he  quotes  two  species  one  at  the  side  of 
the  other:  Productus  leplayi,  Vern.,  and  Strophalosia  leplayi,  Gein.  This  latter 
proceeding  seems  to  me  the  correct  one.  Strophalosia  leplayi  differs,  according  to 
mv  opinion,  from  Productus  leplayi  by  its  much  smaller  size,  the  fine  radial 
striation,  the  shorter  hinge-line,  and  the  attached  ventral  valve.  That  the  ventral 
valve  of  Strophalosia  leplayi  was  in  reality  attached  appears  beyond  all  doubt 
from  Geinitz's  figures  and  description  of  the  species  :  in  these  he  mentions  and 
draws  a  smooth  space  round  the  apex  of  the  dorsal  valve,  a  character  which  would 
not  be  present  if  the  ventral  valve  was  quite  free  as  this  smooth  space  of  the  dorsal 


PRODTTCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  657 

valve  just  corresponds  to  the  place  of  attachment  of  the  ventral  one.  It  needs  only  a 
look  at  Geinitz's  figures  (chiefly  fig.  25,  PI.  XIX  of  the  Dyas)  to  become  convinced 
of  the  circumstances.  It  is  this  Strophalosia  leplayi  to  which  I  think  that  the 
Indian  Strophalosia  costata  is  most  nearly  related.  Some  palaeontologists  might 
perhaps  be  inclined  to  consider  the  two  as  identical,  but  I  think  one  should  not  go 
so  far  in  the  identification.  Strophalosia  costata  is  slightly  larger,  has  got  coarser 
radial  ribs,  and  bears  more  spines  on  them  ;  and  thus  I  should  rather  advocate  its 
specific  separation  from  the  European  permian  shell.  Nevertheless,  the  very  near 
relation  of  the  two  forms  remains,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  Strophalosia  costata 
must  be  considered  as  a  geographical  variation  or  representative  form  of  Strophalosia 
leplayi. 

Of  other  species  there  is  none  known  to  me,  to  which  the  shell  here  under 
consideration  could  be  more  particularly  compared. 


Genus :  CHONETELLA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

There  is  only  a  single  species  for  which  I  have  to  introduce  this  new  genus,  but 
it  is  very  common  in  the  Salt-range,  and  its  external  and  internal  characters  are  so 
peculiar,  that  I  cannot  place  it  in  any  of  the  genera  which  have  been  distinguished 
up  to  the  present. 

On  the  first  glance  everybody  would  take  this  shell  to  be  a  Productus,  as  its 
external  appearance  is  entirely  Productus-like.  But  on  a  closer  examination  one 
finds  that  the  ventral  valve  bears  a  narrow  but  distinct  area,  which  is  interrupted 
in  the  middle  by  a  small  deltidial  fissure ;  and  it  is  ornamented  along  its  upper  mar- 
gins on  both  sides  of  the  apex  with  thin  spines,  just  as  they  occur  in  the  genus  Cho- 
ustes.  Also  in  most  specimens  a  linear  area  exists  in  the  dorsal  valve.  The  chief 
distinguishing  characters  of  the  genus  are  however  to  be  found  in  its  internal  pecu- 
liarities. 


Fig.  20.  Choneteixa  nasuta,  W.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.  Specimen  from  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  Amh :  a.  internal  cast  of  the 
ventral  valve,  natural  size ;  b.  gutta-percha  impression  of  the  same,  enlarged. 

The  ventral  valve  bears  on  both  sides  of  the  deltidial  fissure  rudimentary 
cardinal  teeth.  The  muscular  impressions  are  deep  and  large.  The  adductors  have 
left  somewhat  reniform  elongated  impressions  on  both  sides  of  the  middle 
line,  not  far  from  the  apex;  they  are  however  not  dendritic ;   the  divaricator 


658  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

impressions  are  larger  and  situated  somewhat  outside  and  lower  down  than  the 
preceding.  They  are  of  a  somewhat  rectangular  shape  and  longitudinally  striated 
as  in  Productus. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  a  very  small  trilohed  cardinal  process  exists,  at  the  base  of 
which  on  both  sides  are  situated  very  indistinct  shallow  dental  grooves.  The  car- 
dinal process  is  continued  as  a  thin,  low  median  septum  down  to  about  half  way 
in  the  length  of  the  valve.  The  muscular  impressions  are  very  distinct.  All  four  are 
somewhat  lozenge- shaped,  and  the  inner  pair  is  somewhat  larger  than  the  outer  one, 
and  at  the  same  time  somewhat  lower  down  in  its  position.  None  of  the  impres. 
sions  is  dendritic.  The  brachial  ridges  are  very  distinctly  visible  in  all  the  speci- 
mens at  my  disposal,  but  their  origin  remains  always  doubtful.  It  would  appear  as 
if  they  originated  at  the  lower  end  of  the  outer  pair  of  adductor  impressions,  but  I 
cannot  be  quite  certain  of  the  circumstance.  So  much  is  however  certain, 
that  they  do  not  distinctly  proceed  from  between  the  two  pairs  of  adductor  impres- 
sions as  is  the  case  in  other  Productidce.  The  form  of  these  sharply  prominent 
ridges  is  at  the  same  time  very  peculiar ;  they  first  descend  in  a  broad  curve,  about 
parallel  to  the  margin  of  the  valve,  and  then  suddenly  bend  round  in  a  narrow 
curve  as  if  they  would  form  a  spiral,  and  terminate  suddenly  as  if  cut  off.  I  have 
figured  these  specimens  in  order  to  show  that  these  characters  are  constant.  The 
whole  interior  surface  of  the  valve  is  largely  papillate,  except  the  space 'within  the 
brachial  ridges. 

Erom  this  description  of  the  characters,  it  appears  that  the  shells  here  under 
consideration  are  truly  transitional  forms  between  Chonetes  and  Productus.  They 
can,  however,  not  be  united  with  Chonetes  on  account  of  the  scarcely  developed  area 
and  hinge  teeth,  nor  with  Productus  on  account  of  the  little  spines  with  which 
the  upper  margins  of  the  area  are  ornamented.  Charact  in  which  the  present  genus 
deviated  from  all  the  other  genera  of  the  Productidce  are  exhibited  in  the  brachial 
ridges  of  the  dorsal  valve. 

If  we  take  exception  to  the  two  above-mentioned  genera,  the  form  here  under 
consideration  can  only  as  yet  be  compared  to  those  shells  which  have  received  the 
names  of  Prod,  llangollensis,  Dav.,  and  Prod,  comoides,  Sou.,  and  which  constitute 
to  my  view  the  genus  Damesiella,  Waagen.  Erom  these  shells,  the  present  form  is 
distinguished  by  the  absence  of  a  second  pair  of  adductor  impressions  in  the  ventral 
valve  and  by  differently  disposed  brachial  ridges. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  a  single  species,  which  will 
receive  the  name  of  Chon.  nasuta,  W.  I  know  of  no  other  shell  in  any  country 
which  with  any  probability  could  be  attributed  to  the  present  genus. 

I. — Chonetblla  nastjta,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp  ,  PI.  LXXXI,  figs.  3 — 8. 

Eor  a  long  time  I  considered  this  little  shell  as  a  Productus,  and  only  after  a 
very  close  and  very  careful  investigation  was  I  convinced  that  I  had  in  it  to  deal 
with  a  shell  of  different  generic  characters. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  659 

The  general  outline  of  the  shell  is  entirely  like  that  of  a  Productus.  The  ventral 
valve  is  very  strongly  inflated  in  the  middle  with  little  wings  on  both  sides.  It 
bears  a  fine  radial  plication,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  frontal  margin  a  large  nose- 
shaped  process.  The  dorsal  valve  is  strongly  concave.  The  distinct  area  which 
exists  in  both  valves  is  almost  entirely  concealed,  as  it  is  so  strongly  overhanging 
that  its  upper  sharp  margins  appear  as  if  they  were  the  hinge  margin. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  its  curve  being  very  regular  in  the 
longitudinal  as  well  as  in  the  transverse  direction,  the  lateral  wings  being  but  little 
flattened  and  slightly  projecting.  The  apex  is  slightly  prominent,  pointed  and  very 
strongly  bent  over.  The  area  is  tolerably  broad,  a  little  concave  and  quite  con- 
cealed below  the  apex.  It  is  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  rather  narrow  deltidial 
fissure.  The  upper  very  sharp  margins  of  the  area  are  ornamented  with  four  to 
five  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex,  which  are  directed  towards  the  end  of  tbe  hinge- 
line.  Not  far  from  the  apex,  a  generally  very  shallow  sinus  commences  and 
about  half  way  to  the  front  suddenly  changes  into  a  high  and  prominent  fold, 
which  is  prolonged  in  the  front  into  a  narrow,  long,  nose-shaped  process.  The  whole 
valve  is  covered  with  a  rather  faint  radial  plication,  which  is  sometimes  well  deve- 
loped, sometimes  barely  at  all  preceptible.  The  single  folds  are  narrow,  rounded  on 
the  top,  and  often  dichotomous  towards  the  frontal  margin.  As  a  very  great 
exception  (in  two  cases  among  the  30  specimens  at  my  disposal),  one  or  the  other  of 
these  ribs  bears  a  spine  somewhere  in  its  curve.  The  number  of  the  radial  folds 
is  between  twenty  and  thirty. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  concave,  and  is  in  every  respect  the  reverse  of  the  other 
valve.  It  bears  a  prominent  median  fold  to  about  half  way  from  the  apex, 
when  this  suddenly  changes  into  a  deep  rather  narrow  furrow,  which  is  prolonged 
into  the  nose-shaped  process.  The  lateral  portions  of  the  valve  bear  a  more  or  less 
distinct  radial  plication.  Along  the  hinge-line,  a  narrow  but  distinct  area  extends, 
which  is  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  the  little  prominent  cardinal  process. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  such  as  have  been  described  in  the 
characteristic  of  the  genus. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  of  a  silky  lustre  as  in  Productus,  but  I  cannot 
detect  in  any  of  the  specimens,  when  the  outermost  shell  layer  is  destroyed,  the  fine 
punctures,  which  are  so  very  characteristic  for  the  shell  of  Productus. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I,  a  strongly  inflated  variety  with 
small  wings,  from  the  base  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Khura,  and  No.  II, 
a  less  strongly  inflated  variety  with  large  wings,  from  the  Oephalopada-bed  of 
Chidru,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .......  13     mm.  9  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve       .......         9       „  7       „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell  (at  the  hinge-line)      .          .          .          .  13       „  14      „ 

„       thickness  of  the  shell     .......         7       ,,  5       „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve        ......  122°  130° 


660  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other  is  3mm,  in  a  specimen  of 
10mm.  in  length.     The  specimen  No.  1  is  the  largest  one  known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  rather  common  species  in  the  Salt- 
range,  and  it  extends  through  the  whole  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  It  is,  however,  most  numerous  in  the  lower  beds  of  the 
upper  division. 

The  geologically  oldest  specimen  that  is  known  up,  to  the  present  was  col- 
lected by  myself  at  Katta  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone 
(bed  No.  12  of  my  note-book)  (1  spec).  In  somewhat  higher  beds  of  the  middle 
division,  I  found  the  species  in  the  section  near  Khura  (1  spec),  and  in  the  middle 
region  of  the  middle  division,  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  TJchali  (4  spec), 
and  at  Kafirkot  (4  spec).  The  top  beds  of  the  middle  division  have  furnished 
specimens  at  Khura  (1  spec.)  and  at  Kalabagh  (1  spec). 

In  the  lower  region  of  the  upper  division  the  species  was  collected  by  myself 
west  of  Khura  (18  spec),  and  at  Katwahi  (4  spec).  Lastly,  in  the  Cepha- 
lopoda-bed of  the  upper  Productus  limestone,  the  species  occurred  at  Jabi  (9  spec.) 
and  at  Chidru  (4  spec.) , 

Remarks. — As  the  present  species  has  in  its  external  appearance  entirely  the 
look  of  Productus,  it  is  also  among  the  species  of  that  genus  that  we  must  look  out 
for  relations  to  the  present  form.  In  fact  there  is  such  a  shell,  and  it  has  been 
described  by  Mr.  Davidson  as  an  exceptional  shape  of  Productus  longispinus,  Sow. 
These  little  shells  have  been  found  in  carboniferous-shale  near  Carluke  in  Lanark- 
shire, and  as  I  have  not  got  specimens  for  comparison  I  must  rely  entirely  on  Mr. 
Davidson's  drawings,  which  are,  however,  of  such  a  well-known  quality  that  they 
appear  as  nearly  of  the  same  value  as  natural  specimens.  Above  all,  it  appears 
highly  probable  that  these  little  shells,  though  the  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  is 
not  known,  belong  to  my  genus  Chonetella  as  in  fig.  18  (PI.  XXXV  of  the  Carboni- 
ferous Monograph) .  Mr.  Davidson  draws  a  distinct  area  in  the  ventral  valve.  As  to 
specific  differences,  the  shell  from  the  mountain-limestone  has  apparently  no  spines 
along  the  upper  margins  of  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  on  the  surface  of  the 
ventral  valve  much  more  numerous  spines  seem  to  be  present  than  in  the  Indian 
species,  where  the  occurrence  of  a  spine  anywhere  on  the  ventral  valve,  except 
along  the  margins  of  the  area,  is  a  very  great  exception. 

Now  these  little  shells,  the  Indian  as  well  as  the  English,  ought  not,  according 
to  my  opinion,  to  be  considered  as  simple  varieties  of  Productus  longispinus,  Sow., 
as  their  internal  structure  is  very  different.  Productus  longispinus,  Sow.,  and  its 
allies  belongs  to  that  group  of  forms  which  I  shall  consider  later  on  in  the  text 
under  the  name  of  Marginifera,  and  the  characters  of  which  group  will  be  duly 
described  in  the  right  place.  Of  these  characters,  however,  not  a  trace  is  to  be 
found  in  Chonetella,  and  thus  these  shells  appear  not  only  specifically  but  even 
generically  different  from  Productus  longispinus. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  661 

Sub-family:  PRODUCTINJE. 

Genus:  AULOSTEGES,  Helmersen. 

The  occurrence  of  this  genus  in  the  palaeozoic  strata  of  the  Salt-range  is  of  very 
great  interest,  so  much  the  more  as  I  am  in  a  position  to  add  to  the  species  already 
made  known  by  Mr.  Davidson,  a  new  one  which  is  very  common  at  certain 
localities. 

The  generic  characters  seem  not  yet  quite  definitely  fixed,  as  every  new  species 
that  becomes  known  adds  something  new  to  our  knowledge  of  these  characters,  and 
thus  it  appears  difficult  to  draw  up  a  generic  description. 

The  general  shape  of  the  shells  belonging  to  the  genus  is  flat,  with  a  convex 
ventral  and  a  flat  or  concave  dorsal  valve.  The  ventral  valve,  though  mostly  with 
a  deformed  apex,  as  Streptorhynchus,  is  never  attached  but  always  free.  It  is 
provided  with  a  more  or  less  large  flat  area,  which  bears  in  the  middle  a  narrow 
pseudodeltidium,  provided,  if  well  preserved,  with  little  spines.  Interiorly  this 
valve  seems  to  be  generally  edentulous  ;  but  in  the  specimen  of  Aul.  dalhousm, 
figured  by  Davidson,  small  rudimentary  hinge-teeth  are  drawn  and  described,  so  that 
hinge-teeth  seem  to  have  been  sometimes  developed.  In  the  other  species  occurring 
in  the  Salt-range  no  hinge-teeth  are  present.  The  muscular  impressions  of  the 
ventral  valve  connot  be  observed  in  any  of  the  Indian  specimens. 

The  dorsal  valve  has  a  linear  area,  a  large  cardinal  process,  and  dendritic 
adductor  impressions.  The  brachial  ridges  reach  far  down  to  near  the  margin  of  the 
valve,  but  are  otherwise  like  those  of  Producius.  This  seems  to  be  the  case  in  Aulo- 
steges  wangenheimi,  Vera.,  and  Aulosteges  dalhousi,  Dav.  The  arrangement  of 
the  brachial  ridges  is,  however,  quite  different  in  Aulosteges  medlicottianus,  W.,  the 
second  species  that  occurs  in  the  Salt-range,  and  perhaps  this  arrangement  could  be 
made  use  of  to  distinguish  this  shell  generically ;  but  I  should  not  like  to  advocate 
this,  as  only  a  single  interior  side  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  is  known  to  me, 
and  it  would  be  desirable  to  make  some  further  investigations  before  deciding  on 
this  question.  The  brachial  ridges  are  very  short  in  this  species,  proceed  horizon- 
tally  from  between  the  muscular  impressions,  then  bend  round  in  a  sharp  corner, 
and  return  with  a  somewhat  parabolical  curve  to  the  median  septum. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  genus  is  chiefly  permian,  and  it  has  been 
already  remarked  by  Davidson  that  the  occurrence  of  a  species  of  Aulosteges  in 
the  Salt-range  might  indicate  the  existence  of  permian  strata  there. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  two  species  which  exist  there  occur  at  two  different 
horizons.  The  species  that  has  been  described  by  Davidson,  Aul.  dalhousii,  belongs 
to  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Musakheyl,  and  the 
second  species,  Aul.  medlicottianus,  W.,  is  restricted  to  the  lower  Productus-lime- 
stone, but  it  occurs  there  at  different  localities  and  sometimes  in  great  numbers. 

The  two  species  are,  however,  apparently  in  no  connection  whatever  together. 


662  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


1.  Aulosteges  dalhousii,  Davidson,  PL  LXIIL,  fig.  1. 

1862.  Aulosteges  dalhousii,  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Loud.,  Vol.  XVIII.,  p.  33,  pi  II.,  fig.  7. 

1863.  Aulosteges  dalhousii,  (Dav.)  Koninck:  Foss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  41,  pi.,  XII.,  fig.  7. 

I  regret  to  say  that  the  materials  of  this  species  at  my  disposal  are  very  scanty, 
only  a  single-well  preserved  ventral  valve  being  contained  in  the  Salt-range  collec- 
tion. I  must  thus,  in  everything  that  regards  the  dorsal  valve,  copy  from  Mr. 
Davidson's  description. 

The  general  ontline  of  the  shell  is  broadly  triangular,  with  a  vaulted  ventral 
and  a  flat  or  slightly  concave  dorsal  valve.  The  hinge-line  is  short,  not  projecting 
at  both  ends,  and  the  area  of  the  ventral  valve  very  large  and  reclining. 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  vaulted,  and  its  curve  is  very  irregular. 
Longitudinally,  the  valve  is  tolerably  flat  to  not  very  far  from  the  front,  then  it 
suddenly  bends  up  to  the  front  line.  Transversely,  the  curve  is  more  regular,  but 
indented  in  the  middle  by  the  broad  and  deep  median  sinus,  which  extends  from  the 
front  line  to  about  half  way  up  the  length  of  the  shell.  The  apex  is  prominent, 
pointed  and  a  little  bent  over  in  normal  specimens,  but  very  strongly  incurved  and 
somewhat  swollen  in  my  specimen,  a  conformation  which  is  evidently  caused  by  mal- 
formation. The  area  is  very  large  and  flat,  very  strongly  striated  vertically,  and  with 
a  few  inbricating  striae  of  growth  parallel  to  the  hinge  line.  It  is  interrupted  in 
the  middle  by  a  very  narrow  deltidial  fissure,  which  is  of  nearly  equal  breadth  for 
its  whole  extent.  This  fissure  is  bridged  over  nearly  down  to  the  very  hinge-margin 
by  a  little  vaulted  pseudodeltidium,  wbich  bears  many  imbricating  striae  of  growth 
and  is  thickly  covered  by  little  spines.  At  the  hinge-margin  it  leaves  only  a  very 
small  space  open  for  the  reception  of  the  apparently  very  small  cardinal  process  of 
the  dorsal  valve.  The  whole  surface  of  the  valve,  with  the  exception  of  the  area, 
is  covered  with  closely  set  spines,  of  which  the  majority  is  directed  forward,  whilst 
between  them  are  some  which  are  slightly  thicker  and  erect.  The  spines  with  a 
forward  direction  are  mostly  pressed  down  firmly  to  the  surface  of  the  valve. 

I  do  not  know  the  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  from  my  own  observation. 
What  Mr.  Davidson  says  about  this  valve  is  as  follows :  The  dorsal  valve  is 
convexo-concave, — that  is  to  say,  it  is  convex  up  to  a  little  distance  from  the  margin, 
and  then  bends  up  and  becomes  concave.  The  area  of  this  valve  is  narrow  and 
linear.  The  whole  surface  seems  to  have  been  covered  with  thin  spines.  Interiorlv 
the  cardinal  process  is  trifid,  and  there  are  traces  of  the  small  dental  sockets  at 
both  sides  of  its  base.  The  cardinal  process  is  continued  in  a  small  median  septum 
which  extends  somewhat  in  excess  of  half  of  the  length  of  the  valve.  On  each  side 
of  this  septum  two  elongated  oval  dendritic  inpressions  are  to  be  found,  which 
without  doubt  represent  the  impressions  of  the  adductor  muscles.  At  their  inner 
extremities  commence  the  reniform  impressions  (brachial  ridges)  :  these  are 
marked  by  a  curved  line  which,  extending  to  near  the  margin  of  the  valve  and  then 
abruptly  bending  round,  terminates  not  far  from  the  point  whence  it  had  started- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  663 

The  measurements  of  the  specimen  at  my  disposal  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .........  44     mm. 

Height  of  area        .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  10  •     „ 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell        .........  48  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line ......                   ...  32  „ 

Breadth  of  the  pseudodeltidium  at  the  hinge-line           .....  3  „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell     .........  19  „ 

Apical  angle  ............  100° 

Locality  and  geological  position.- — There  are  altogether  only  two  specimens 
of  this  species  known  up  to  the  present.  One  of  them  was  collected  hy  Mr.  Purdon, 
and  has  been  described  by  Mr.  Davidson,  and  the  other  was  found  by  Mr.  Theobald, 
and  has  served  here  for  the  description.  Both  these  specimens,  come  from  Musa- 
kheyl,  and  were  undoubtedly  collected  there  in  the  upper  beds  of  the  middle  Produc- 
tus-limestone. 

'Remarks. — The  present  species  appears  on  the  whole  to  be  very  nearly  related 
to  Aul.  wangenheimi.  Vern.,  from  permian  beds  of  Prussia.  It  is  entirely  of  the 
same  type  and  configuration,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  two  are  either 
in  a  developmental  connection,  or  that  they  are  forms  of  the  same  geological  age, 
representing  each  other  in  different  geographical  regions. 

The  difference  that  exists  between  the  two  forms  consists  chiefly  in  the  smaller 
size  of  Aul.  wangenheimi  and  in  the  finer  and  more  erect  spines  that  it  bears  on 
the  ventral  valve. 

Aulosteges  guadalupensis,  Shum.,  is  of  the  same  type,  and  related  as  well  to 
Aul.  wangenheimi  as  to  Aul.  dalhousii ;  but  this  species  is  so  badly  figured  that 
it  is  difficult  to  decide  as  to  its  specific  identity  or  difference  with  any  of  the  above 
species.     It  appears  certainly  to  be  much  smaller  than  Aul.  dalhousii. 

2.  Aulosteges  medlicottiantjs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXII. 

'  The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  trapezoidal,  with  a  moderately 
vaulted  ventral  valve  which  bears  a  shallow  sinus  in  the  middle.  The  area  is  com- 
paratively small  and  the  hinge-line  long,  so  that  little  wings  are  formed  at  both  ends 
of  it.     The  dorsal  valve  is  flatly  concave  throughout,  without  any  spines. 

The, ventral  valve  is  not  much  inflated,  but  its  curve  is  very  unequal  in  different 
directions.  In  the  longitudinal  direction,  the  valve  appears  considerably  flattened  in 
the  apical  region  till  about  half  way  down  to  the  front,  when  it  bends  suddenly,  but 
in  a  well  rounded  curve,  down  to  the  front  line.  Transversely,  this  flattening  of  the 
apical  region  is  less  strongly  marked,  but  then,  those  parts  of  the  valve  which  are 
situated  towards  both  ends  of  the  hinge-line  appear  considerably  flattened,  and 
thus  form  distinct  little  wings.  The  apex  is  pointed  but  very  little  prominent, 
mostly  more  or  less  deformed,  but  it  has  never  been  fixed  to  a  strange  body. 
It  is  mostly  slightly  incurved,  and  thus  the  area,  which  extends  below,  becomes  a 
little  concave.     This  latter  is  narrow,  strongly  reclining,  and  bears  a  great  number 


664  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  very  strongly  imbricating  striae  of  growth.  In  the  middle  it  is  interrupted  by  a 
narrow  but  very  highly  roof-shaped  pseudodeltidium,  which  is  also  provided  with 
many  imbricating  striae  of  growth,  but  which  bears,  as  far  as  can  be  observed,  no 
spines.  The  median  sinus  of  the  valve  commences  only  at  a  certain,  but  somewhat 
variable,  distance  from  the  apex.  The  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  not  very 
numerous,  tolerably  fine  spines,  which  are  arranged  approximately  in  quincunx 
and  are  erect  from  their  roots.  On  the  wings  they  are  somewhat  more  numerous 
and  coarser.  These  spines  become  often  astonishingly  long  and  bend  in  every 
direction.  They  are  never  straight,  and  served  probably  for  fixing  the  valve  to 
foreign  bodies. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  flatly  concave,  with  a  very  faint  indication  of  a  median  fold. 
The  apex  is  very  strongly  pointed  and  extremely  prominent  but  quite  flat,  thus 
causing  the  pseudodeltidium  of  the  other  valve  to  assume  the  shape  of  a  roof.  The 
valve  possessess  a  very  narrow  vertical  area  and  thus  projects  like  the  blade  of  a 
knife  over  the  hinge-line.  This  area,  if  quite  well  preserved,  possesses  a  very  neat 
diagonal  striation,  which  starts  from  the  outer  and  upper  margin  and  proceeds  in 
an  oblique  direction  towards  the  hinge-line  and  the  base  of  the  cardinal  process. 
The  surface  of  the  valve  is  entirely  smooth  and  devoid  of  spines,  and  only  a  few 
concentric  wrinkles  can  be  observed. 

The  minute  structure  of  the  shell  substance  of  both  valves  is  very  much  like 
that  of  Productus.  The  shell  has  a  dull  smooth  epidermis,  below  which  follows 
the  proper  substance  of  the  shell,  which  exhibits  a  very  vivid  silky  lustre.  If 
the  epidermis  is  removed,  one  sees  a  very  great  number  of  exceedingly  fine  radial 
wrinkles,  between  which  punctures  are  situated.  The  fine  radial  striation,  which 
is  drawn  in  the  figures  on  PL  LXII,  is  caused  by  this  wrinkling  of  the  deeper  shell 
layers. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  only  those  of  the  dorsal  valve  are 
to  a  certain  extent  known  to  me.  The  only  specimen,  however,  in  which  the 
interior  surface  of  the  dorsal  valve  is  exposed,  shows  such  strange  characters  that  I 
must  suppose  that  some  of  them  have  been  brought  about  by  malformation.  *  The 
cardinal  process  is  very  large  and  depressed,  sharp  on  its  dorsal  side  and  broadly 
flattened  on  the  ventral  one.  There  are  no  distinct  dental  grooves  at  both  sides  of 
the  base  of  the  cardinal  process.  On  the  ventral  side,  the  process  is  divided  by 
a  longitudinal  impression,  which  terminates  at  the  base  in  a  tolerably  deep  roundish 
groove,  as  in  most  species  of  Chonetes.  Below  this  groove  a  low  median  septum 
takes  its  origin,  which  is  however  in  the  specimen  at  my  disposal  split  up  in 
two — a  feature  that  is  probably  not  a  natural  one,  but  caused  by  malformation. 
This  septum  extends  to  not  far  from  the  frontal  line.  The  muscular  impressions, 
which  are  clearly  visible,  are  situated  on  both  sides  of  this  septum.  The  outer  pair 
of  adductors  has  left  large,  somewhat  reniform  dendritic  impressions,  which  reach 
far  up  towards  the  base  of  the  cardinal  process.  The  inner  pair  is  enclosed  between 
the  outer  pair,  and  immediately  adjoins  the  median  septum :  but  it  is  situated 
lower  down,  further  removed  from  the  cardinal  process   than  the  other  pair,  of 


PRODUCTUS-  LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  665 

a  more  narrowly  elongated  form,  and  not  dendritic.  The  brachical  ridges  are  not 
very  distinct,  but  as  far  as  they  can  be  made  out,  they  are  of  very  strange  shape. 
They  originate  on  each  side  between  the  muscular  impressions,  and  proceed,  slightly 
ascending  towards  the  hinge-line,  to  about  half  way  from  the  shell  margin.  Then 
they  make  a  nearly  angular  bend  back,  run  for  a  short  distance  about  parallel  to  the 
first  branch,  take  a  turn  towards  the  front-margin,  ascend  again  in  a  somewhat 
parabolic  curve,  and  terminate  not  far  from  the  point  where  they  originated,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  median  septum.  The  whole  internal  side  of  this  valve  is  covered 
by  a  fine  papillation,  which  has  inadvertedly  been  left  out  in  the  drawing,  PI.  LXII, 
fig.  4ta. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens,  No.  I  from  Amb,  and  No.  II  from  Chidru, 
are  as  follow : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell         .......  41  mm.  42  mm. 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve        .......  37  „  38 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 49  „  60  „ 

Length  of  the  hinge-line            .......  45  ,,  33  ,, 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell     .......  23  „  19  „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other         ....  13  „  16  „ 

Apical  angle  of  the  ventral  valve      ......  141°  „  149°  „ 

Locality  and  geological  'position. — The  present  species  is  common  only  at  a 
single  locality,  and  this  is  Amb,  where  it  occurs  in  the  coaly  sandstones  that  form 
the  lowest  fossilliferous  bed  of  the  Productus-limestone  above  the  lavender-clays. 
I  brought  away  about  a  dozen  specimens.  Except  at  this  locality,  the  species  has 
been  found  again  only  at  Chidru,  by  Dr.  Oldham ;  the  bed  this  specimen  came 
from  is  not  exactly  known,  but  it  is  probable  that  it  came  also  from  the  lower 
Productus-limestone. 

Remarks, — It  is  very  easy  to  distinguish  this  species  from  all  the  others  of  the 
same  genus  that  have  been  described  up  to  the  present.  Prom  Aul.  dalhousii,  in 
particular,  it  can  be  distinguished  by  its  comparatively  larger  hinge-line,  smaller 
area,  and  the  less  numerous  and  erect  spines. 

If  we  look  among  other  genera,  for  shells  which  could  possibly  be  related  to 
the  present  species,  we  find  Strophalosia  poyangensis,  Kays,  from  upper  carbonifer- 
ous beds  of  China,  to  be  rather  similar  to  the  Indian  shell.  It  cannot  be  decided 
from  the  plates  alone  if  the  Chinese  species  had  better  be  retained  in  the  genus 
Strophalosia,  or  if  it  should  not  rather  be  considered  as  an  Aulosteges.  No  point 
of  attachment  of  the  ventral  valve  seems  to  exist.  But  even  if  the  two  shells 
should  be  found  to  be  congeneric,  yet  specifically  they  are  certainly  distinct. 
Stroph.  poyangensis  is  a  much  smaller  form,  with  a  finer  sculpture,  shorter  hinge- 
line,  and  a  much  more  transversely  oval  outline. 

One  point  in  the  structure  of  the  Indian  species  is  of  special  interest, — this 
is  as  to  how  the  valves  opened.  The  point  on  which  the  dorsal  valve  turned 
when  the  animal  opened  its  shell  was  the  extremity  of  the  apex  of  this  valve, 
which  is  strongly  prominent,  entirely  attached  to   the  cardinal  process ,  and  sticks 


666  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

firmly  to  the  roof -shaped  pseudodeltidium  of  the  other  valve,  which  is  closed  nearly 
quite  down  to  the  hinge-line.  Owing  to  this  arrangement  the  valve  could  not  have 
turned  without  a  slight  shifting  of  the  whole  hinge-line  in  a  vertical  direction,  and 
without  a  sliding  backward  of  the  two  thickened  projecting  shell  corners  on  both 
sides  of  the  deltidial  fissure,  which  fitted  into  the  large  roundish  grooves  on  both 
sides  of  the  cardinal  process  without  filling  them  up.  Thus  it  happened  that 
in  the  position  when  the  valves  were  opened,  the  upper  margin  of  the  dorsal  area  was 
functioning  as  hinge-line.  It  is  also  very  remarkable  that  just  in  this  species,  where 
an  opening  of  the  valve  was  only  possible  under  very  peculiar  circumstances,  the 
dorsal  area  possesses  a  diagonal  striation,  which  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  the 
striation  occurring  on  the  valves  of  the  Pelecypoda  at  the  place  where  the  ligament 
is  inserted. 

I  have  thought  it  not  superfluous  to  draw  the  attention  of  men  of  science  to 
this  circumstance,  as  it  would  be  very  desirable  that  further  observations  in  a 
similar  direction  should  be  made  on  other  shells. 

I  have  given  the  name  of  Aulosteges  medlirottianus  to  this  shell  in  order  to 
express  once  more  my  utmost  gratitude  to  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott,  the  Superintendent 
of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  for  the  great  kindness  and  untiring  zeal  with 
which  he  has  now  conducted  for  years  the  publication  of  the  present  work. 

Genus:  PRODUCTUS,  Sowerby. 

This  genus  is  among  all  the  fossils  of  the  Salt-range  most  numerously  repre- 
sented;  I  count  altogether  not  less  than  twenty  species  of  it.  Not  only. are  the 
specific  forms  so  very  numerous,  but  the  individuals  also  occur  in  the  greatest 
profusion,  and  in  some  beds  scarcely  can  any  piece  of  rock  be  picked  up  in  which 
one  or  the  other  specimen  of  the  genus  would  not  be  contained.  It  was  for  this 
reason  that  I  chose  the  name  of  "  Productus-limestone  "  for  the  wfiole  formation. 

The  genus  Productus  is  very  well  known  to  everybody,  and  it  seems  hardly 
necessary  to  repeat  here  again  the  already  often  described  generic  characters,  more 
especially  as  I  have  nothing  new  to  add  to  them.  I  have  only  slightly  restricted  the 
genus,  inasmuch  as  I  have  separated  from  it  those  forms  which  bear  in  each  valve, 
not  far  from  the  margin  and  parallel  to  it,  a  projecting  shelly  ridge,  which  is  some- 
times crenulated  on  top.  I  unite  these  forms  under  the  name  of  "Marginifera," 
and  consider  Productus  longispinus,  Sow.,  also  as  probably  belonging  to  this  genus, 
though  it  has  the  character  not  yet  well  developed.  All  the  shells  belonging  to 
my  new  genus  are  of  small  size. 

Even  in  this  restricted  sense  there  are  nevertheless  twenty  different  species 
that  can  be  attributed  to  the  genus.  Seven  different  species  of  Productus  from  the 
Salt-range  have  been  described  by  Davidson;  these  are — 1,  JProductus  striatus, 
Eisch. ;  2,  JProductus  longispinus,  Sow. ;  3,  Productus  cora,  Orb. ;  4,  Productus  semi- 
reticulatus,  Mart. ;  5,  Productus  costatus,  Sow. ;  6,  Productus  purdoni,  Dav. ;  and  7, 
Productus  humboldti,  Orb.     I  am,  however,  very  sorry  to  say  that  I  can  accept  but 


PBODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  667 

few  of  these  names.  Firstly,  Productus  longispinus  must  be  removed  from  the  list ; 
as  all  the  forms  more  or  less  allied  to  Sowerby's  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range 
belong  to  the  genus  Marginifera,  and  will  be  treated  of  later  on  in  this  work. 
With  regard  to  the  other  species,  I  must  confess  that  I  am  inclined  to  draw  the 
limits  of  the  several  species  much  closer  than  Mr.  Davidson  has  done,  and  also  closer 
than  Mons.  de  Koninck  has  proposed  to  do.  The  descriptions  of  the  species  in  the 
works  of  Mons.  de  Koninck  as  well  as  of  Mr.  Davidson  have  all  been  drawn  up  under 
the  impression  that  the  marine  carboniferous  species  all  came  from  about  the  same 
geological  horizon, — that  is,  the  mountain-limestone, — and  tbat  the  marine  carbonifer- 
ous beds  of  Russia  and  other  countries  were  not  mucb  different  in  age  from  those  of 
England  and  Belgium.  In  the  meantime,  Mr.  Moller,  in  a  paper  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance, has  shown  that  the  Bussian  marine  beds  as  well  as  those  of  other  countries 
belonged  to  very  different  geological  horizons, — as  different,  for  instance,  as  the 
several  sub-divisions  of  the  trias  in  Southern  Europe.  While,  then,  the  first  of  the 
two  views  indicated  tended  to  contract  the  different  shapes  of  Brachiopod  shells  as  far 
as  possible  into  one  species,  as  of  not  very  much  differing  geological  age,  the 
other  takes  the  very  different  geological  age  of  the  different  shapes  also  into  considera- 
tion, and  must  thus  arrive  at  a  much  closer  distinction  of  the  species  than  would  other- 
wise be  the  case.  I  am  in  this  latter  position,  and  must  break  up  the  developmental 
lines  of  forms,  which  have  all  been  contracted  into  one  species  by  Koninck  and 
Davidson,  into  the  several  composing  members ;  thus  I  shall  frequently  have  to 
apply  other  names  to  the  Salt-range  species  than  those  given  by  Mr.  Davidson. 
In  most  cases  what  is  a  species  for  Mr.  Davidson  is  a  group  of  forms  for  me, 
but  as  I  always  employ  the  name  of  the  group  as  heading,  it  will  not  be  difficult 
for  those  who  may  not  agree  with  my  views  to  reduce  them  to  the  opinions  of 
Mr.  Davidson. 

The  grouping  of  the  species  of  Productus  has  been  executed  in  the  most  ad- 
mirable manner  by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  and  in  all  cases  it  is  most  easy  to  distribute 
the  Salt-range  forms  into  Koninck's  groups.  Only  one  of  Koninck's  groups  or 
sub-divisions  I  should  like  to  split  up  into  two,  namely,  that  of  the  "  Striati,"  which 
comprises  regular  forms  like  Prod,  cora,  Orb.,  and  Prod,  giganteus,  Mart.,  as  well  as 
the  very  irregular  Prod,  striatus,  Fisch.  Now  this  latter  I  should  like  to  remove 
from  the  group  and  introduce  the  designations  of  "  Lineati"  for  the  regular  forms 
and  "  Irregulares  "  for  Prod,  striatus  and  allies. 

If  we  now  go  through  the  different  species  of  Productus  occurring  in  the  Salt- 
range,  according  to  the  sub-divisions  to  which  they  belong,  we  must  begin  with  the 
Lineati  which  includes  Prod.  cora.  As  it  seems  to  me,  very  different  things 
have  been  considered  as  belonging  to  this  species.  On  a  first  view,  we  can  dis- 
tinguish two  large  groups  among  the  forms  that  are  generally  called  Prod,  cora  : 
one  group  with  a  median  impression  on  the  visceral  part  of  the  ventral  valve,  the 
group  of  Prod,  neffedievi,  Vern.,  and  another  group  without  such  an  impression, 
that  of  Prod,  cora  proper.  Each  of  these  groups,  however,  can  again  be  sub-divided, 
as  it  appears  to  me,  into  several  mutations  according  to  the  geological  age  of  the 


668  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

different  forms.  That  the  two  groups  must  be  considered  as  distinct  has  been  recog- 
nised already  by  M'Coy  and  Moller ;  and  notably  the  latter  has  not  introduced 
Prod,  neffedievi  among  the  synonyms  of  his  Prod.  cora. 

In  the  group  of  Prod,  neffedievi,  the  geologically  oldest  shape  which  apparently 
occurs  in  the  mountain-limestone  proper  is  the  typical  form  which  has  been 
figured  so  excellently  by  Verneuil  (Geol.  of  Russia,  Vol.  II,  pi.  18,  fig.  11)  and 
Koninck  (Monogr.  d.  gen.  Prod,  et  Chon.,  pi.  5,  fig.  2  d.  e.).  This  species  is  charac- 
terised by  the  general  absence  of  spines  on  the  surface  of  the  ventral  valve,  except 
along  the  hinge-line,  where  apparently  two  rows  of  small  spines  are  generally  de- 
veloped. It  seems  that  this  form  is  almost  entirely  restricted  to  eastern  districts,  and 
is,  if  not  entirely  absent,  yet  very  rare  in  Western  Europe.  In  the  upper  carbonifer- 
ous limestone  of  Russia,  chiefly  at  Mjatchkowa  near  Moscow,  another  shape  occurs, 
which  has  been  excellently  figured  by  Trautschold  (Mjatchkowa,  pi.  5,  fig.  1).  In 
this  shape  scattered  spines  are  generally  developed  on  the  surface  of  the  ventral 
valve,  and  the  hinge-line  also  bears  one  or  two  rows  of  little  spines.  This  same  form 
occurs  in  great  numbers  in  the  Salt-range.  It  bears,  like  the  Russian  shell,  scattered 
spines  on  the  ventral  valve  and  spines  along  the  hinge-line.  I  distinguish  this  form 
under  the  name  of  Prod,  lineatus,  W. 

The  other  group  of  forms,  of  which  Prod,  cora,  Orb.,  forms  part,  has  in  gene- 
ral a  more  westerly  distribution  than  the  preceding  one.  The  geologically  oldest 
shape  of  that  group  is  Prod,  corrugatus,  M'Coy,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of 
England  and  Belgium.  Most  authors  have  united  this  species  with  Prod,  cora,  but 
I  think  it  must  be  kept  separate,  as  in  this  species  by  far  the  majority  of  specimens 
is  without  scattered  spines  on  the  surface  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  only  in  certain 
rare  variations  do  such  spines  occur.  This  shape  has  been  excellently  figured  by 
Davidson  (Mon.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  pi.  36,  fig.  4,  and  pi.  42,  fig.  9)  and  Koninck 
(Mon.  gen.  Prod,  et  Chon.  pi.  5,  fig.  2  a.  b.  c).  The  hinge-margin  is  in  this  form  always 
provided  with  numerous  spines.  In  the  coal-measures  of  North  and  South  America, 
another  form  occurs,  in  which  the  scattered  spines  on  the  ventral  valve  are  never 
absent,  and  in  which  they  occur  often  in  great  numbers.  This  latter  form  only,  I 
think,  must  be  considered  as  representing  the  true  Prod,  cora,  Orb.  The  species  has 
been  found  also  in  the  Salt-range,  but  it  is  very  rare  there.  In  America,  this 
species  is  generally  quoted  under  the  name  of  Prod,  prattenianus,  Norw.  and 
Pratt. 

The  second  of  Mons.  de  Koninck's  sub-divisions,  of  which  species  occur  in  the 
Salt-range,  is  that  of  the  Semireticulati,  and  it  must  be  remarked  that  the  greatest 
number  of  individuals  of  the  genus  is  furnished  by  this  sub-division.  Mr.  Davidson 
has  described  two  species  belonging  to  it, — Prod,  semireticulatus,  Mart.,  and 
Prod,  costatus,  Sow.  With  regard  to  the  first  of  these  two  species,  I  must  be 
somewhat  doubtful  whether  Mr.  Davidson  had  really  the  Prod,  semireticulatus 
from  the  Salt-range  before  him,  when  quoting  this  species,  as  Prod,  semireti- 
culatus is  so  very  rare  there  that  only  a  single  very  badly  preserved  specimen  of  the 
species  has  been  obtained  up  to  the  present.    It  is  on  the  other  hand  probable  that 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— PKACHIOPODA.  669 

Mr.  Davidson  has  included  other  forms,  which  are  far  more  common,  but  which, 
according  to  my  views,  should  be  separated  from  Martin's  species,  and  which  I 
shall  describe  further  on  under  the  name  of  Productus  spiralis,  W.  Another  allied 
form  will  be  described  as  Productus  aratus,  W.  I  am  in  a  very  similar  position 
with  regard  to  Trod,  costatus,  Sow.  The  European  species  is  always  rather  small, 
not  very  coarsely  ribbed ;  the  most  striking  character,  however,  consisting  in  two 
thick  ribs,  which  cover  the  wings  of  the  ventral  valve.  These  ribs,  with  the  strong 
spines  on  them,  are  present  in  nearly  all  the  specimens,  and  among  a  good  set  of 
this  species  contained  in  the  Hof-Mineralien- Cabinet  at  Vienna,  there  is  not 
a  single  specimen  without  these  ribs.  The  European  specimens  without  the 
thick  lateral  folds  must  be  considered  as  exceptions,  which  must  be  traced  probably 
from  other  sources  and  might  perhaps  best  be  considerd  as  bastard  forms  between 
Prod,  costatus  and  Prod,  semireticulatus.  In  the  Indian  shell,  which  has  been 
identified  by  Mr.  Davidson  with  Prod,  costatus,  these  thick  lateral  folds  are  never 
present,  and  the  shell  is  altogether  of  a  larger  and  clumsier  shape  than  Prod, 
costatus.  I  shall  call  the  Indan  form  Prod,  indicus,  W.  At  the  side  of  this  species 
another  occurs  with  somewhat  finer  ribs,  which  will  bear  the  name  of  Prod,  sub- 
costatus,  W.,  and  a  third  with  a  nearly  smooth  shell,  which  will  be  described  under 
the  name  of  Prod,  vishnu,  W. 

With  these  two  groups  of  forms  the  species  of  the  Semireticulati  occurring 
in  the  Salt-range  are  not  yet  at  an  end.  There  is  still  a  very  elegant  little 
Productus,  which  I  consider  as  nearly  related  to  Prod,  portlochianus,  Norw.  and 
Pratten.  This  latter  species  has  been  considered  by  many  writers  as  a  synonym  only 
of  Prod,  costatus,  but  I  think  it  is  distinct  by  its  more  equal  ribs,  deeper  and 
sharper  median  sinus,  and  smaller  size.  In  all  these  characters  the  Indian  shell 
agrees  with  this  American  species,  but  it  is  yet  smaller,  the  ribs  are  finer  and  higher, 
and  thus  I  must  distinguish  it  under  a  new  name,  which  will  be  Prod,  gratiosus, 
W.    It  might  perhaps  be  compared  also  to  Prod,  griffithianus,  Kon. 

The  third  sub-division  of  Mons.  de  Koninck,  the  Spinosi,  is  but  very  sparingly 
repesented  in  the  Salt-range.  I  can  place  only  a  single  species  in  this  sub-division, 
and  this  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Prod,  muricatus,  Phill.,  and  will  bear  the  name  of 
Prod,  asperulus,  W. 

The  "  Fimbriati "  occur  again  in  rather  large  numbers  in  the  Salt-range,  and 
the  most  important  group  among  them  is  the  group  of  Prod,  humboldti,  Orb. 
This  latter  species  itself  is  rather  rare  in  the  Salt-range ;  so  much  the  more  common, 
however,  is  another  species,  which  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one,  but 
distinguished  by  a  coarser  granulation,  and  which  will  receive- the  name  of  Prod, 
abichi,  W-  Other  species  belonging  to  the  group,  but  of  less  importance,  are  Prod, 
serialis,  W.,  and  Prod,  cylindricus,  W.  The  group  of  Prod,  pustulosis,  Phill.,  is 
represented  by  Prod,  bhalensis.  "W.  Lastly,  an  isolated  species,  belonging  to  the 
sub-division,  is  Prod,  purdoni,  Dav. 

The  "Eorridi  "  are  but  very  little  developed,  whilst  the  "  Caperati  "  are  entirely 
absent.     Of  the  Rorridi  there  exists  a  little  spieces,  which  is  very  nearly  related  to 


670  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

Prod,  geinitzianus,  Kon.,  but  which  yet  cannot  be  identified  with  that  species. 
It  wil]  bear  the  name  of  Prod,  opuntia,  W.  Another  species,  also  probably  belong- 
ing to  the  Horridi,  appears  to  bear  rather  a  close  likeness  to  Prod,  kiangsiensis, 
Kays,  from  the  upper-carboniferous  beds  of  Lo-Ping  in  China.  Nevertheless  I 
cannot  identify  the  two  forms  on  account  of  a  somewhat  different  sculpture  and  a 
different  development  of  the  wings  in  the  Indian  shell,  and  thus  this  latter  will  have 
to  take  a  new  name,  and  I  shall  call  it  Prod,  twmidus,  W. 

Lastly,  the  section  "  Irregulares  "  consists  only  of  shells  more  or  less  nearly 
related  to  Prod,  striatus,  Eisch.  I  know  that  I  shall  meet  with  the  approval  of  but 
very  few  men  of  science,  when  I  distribute  the  forms  which  are  generally  considered 
as  composing  the  species  Prod,  striatus,  into  several  specific  groups ;  and  yet  I  can- 
not but  proceed  in  the  manner  indicated.  The  shells  which  have  been  described 
from  the  Salt-range  under  the  name  of  Prod,  siriatus  are,  to  me,  distinguishable 
from  the  European  shell  which  bears  this  name,  and  I  must  express  this  distinctness 
in  the  name.  There  are  two  forms  of  the  group  of  Prod,  striatus  in  the  Salt-range. 
The  one  has  large  but  depressed  wings,  so  that  these  latter  do  not  extend 
approximately  in  the  plane  of  the  valve,  but  are  bent  down  forming  one  plane  with 
the  lateral  descending  parts  of  the  apex.  This  species  I  shall  call  Prod,  compressm, 
W.  The  other  form  is  not  accidentally  but  really  without  wings,  and  has  no  hinge- 
line  at  all ;  I  shall  call  it  Prod,  mytiloides,  W. 

With  these  latter  two  species  the  number  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  is  at 
an  end. 

It  will  be  necessary,  in  order  to  make  a  general  view  of  these  scattered  notices 
of  the  affinities  of  the  Salt-range  species  more  easy,  to  give  a  classified  list  of  these 
forms.     I  have  accordingly  drawn  up  the  following  scheme  :  — 

I. — Section  Lineati. 

a. — Group  of  Peoductus  nefpedievi,  Vera. 
1. — Prod,  lineatus,  W. 

b. — Group  of  Peoductus  coeeugatus,  M'Coy. 
2. — Prod,  eora,  Orb. 

II. — Section  Semieeticulati. 
c. — Group  of  Peoductus  semiheticulatus,  Mart. 
•5. — Prod,  semireliculatus,  Mart. 
4. —     „      spiralis,  W. 
5. —     „      aratus,  W. 

d. — Group  of  Peoductus  costatus,  Sow. 
6. — Prod,  snbcostatus,  W. 
7. —     „      indicus,  W. 
<S. —     „      vishun,  W. 

e. — Group  of  Productus  poetlockianus,  Norw.  and  Pratt. 
9. — Prod,  gratiosus,  W. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  671 

III. — Section  Spinosi. 

y. — Group  of  Productus  muricatus,  Phill. 
10. — Prod,  aspernlus,  W. 

IV. — Section  Fimbriati. 
g. — Group  of  Productus  humboldti,  Orb. 
11. — Prod.  humboldti,  Orb. 
12. —     „      alichi,  W. 
13. —     „      ser talis,  W. 
14. —     „      cylindricus,  W. 

h. — Group  of  Productus  pustulosus,  Phill. 
15. — Prod,  bhalensis,  W. 

i. — Isolated  species. 

16. — Prod,  purdoni,  Davids. 

V. — Section  Horridi. 

k. — Group  of  Productus  geinitzianus,  Kon. 
17. — Prod,  qpuntia,  W. 

I. — Group  of  Productus  kiangsiensis,  Kays. 
18. — Prod,  lumidus,  W. 

VI. — Section  Irregulares. 

m. — Group  of  Productus  striatus,  Fisch. 
19. — Prod,  compressus,  W. 
20. —     „      mytiloides,  W. 

To  many  it  will  appear  very  strange  that  in  this  long  list  only  a  single  species 
is  quoted  which  occurs  also  in  Europe,  and  among  the  whole  there  are  only  four, 
which  have  heen  described  previously.  This  result  differs  widely  from  what  one  is 
wont  to  see  among  the  Producti.  In  the  Producti  more  than  in  any  other  group  of 
the  Brachiopoda  transitional  shapes  between  the  several  forms  occur,  and  the  species 
are  generally  taken  as  having  a  wider  range  than  those  of  other  groups,  their  varia- 
bility being  extreme.  It  will  be  understood  that  I  cannot  here  go  into  details  with 
regard  to  the  European  species,  though  as  to  them  also  opinions  have  been  uttered, 
for  instance  by  Beyrich,  that  Mesrs.  Koninck  and  Davidson  had  gone  too  far  in 
uniting  different  shapes  into  one  species ;  but  with  regard  to  the  Indian  forms 
I  must  keep  things  more  apart  than  has  generally  been  done  in  Europe.  The 
circumstance  that  we  were  so  very  long  entirely  in  the  dark  as  to  the  general 
classification  of  the  carboniferous  rocks  is  due  in  great  measure  to  the  very  insuffi- 
cient distinction  made  among  the  species  of  Brachiopoda ;  and  if  a_  satisfactory 
discrimination  of  the  several  marine  carboniferous  beds  is  ever  accomplished,  it  will 
certainly  be  found  that  different  shapes  are  also  restricted  to  different  beds.  The 
transitional  forms  that  no  doubt  exist  are  partly  due  to  the  development  in  tim  e 
of  the   different  species,  although  partly  also  no  doubt  to  bybridity,  as  I  have 


672  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

indicated  already  in  describing  the  Terebraiutidcs.  The  hybridity  will  the  more 
frequently  occur  as  the  different  forms  are  more  nearly  related.  It  seems,  however, 
not  practical  to  lay  too  great  stress  on  such  intermediate  forms,  but  rather  the 
contrary.  We  will  then  only  arrive  at  a  right  understanding  of  the  historical 
development  of  the  different  shapes,  by  fixing  strictly  the  more  constant  and 
frequently  occurring  forms  by  separate  names,  rather  than  by  mingling  up  different 
things  only  for  the  reason  that  here  and  there  transitional  forms  can  be  observed. 
Starting  from  such  considerations,  I  have  thus  arrived  at  founding  so  many  new 
species  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  their  distinction  from  the  related  European  forms 
on  the  other.  The  reason  why  all  these  forms  can  be  distinguished  specifically  from 
all  the  species  that  have  been  described  up  to  the  present  by  other  authors,  rests 
probably  on  two  circumstances — first,  that  the  great  mass  of  described  Producti 
came  from  truly  carboniferous  beds,  be  it  from  the  mountain-limestone  or  from  the 
coal-measures  ;  and  second,  that  the  Salt-range  beds  have  for  the  greater  part  an 
age  different  from  both. 

The  geological  distribution  of  the  Salt-range  species  is  very  variable;  some  of 
them  are  restricted  to  a  single  bed,  others  again  extend  through  the  whole  Produc- 
tus-limestone  formation.  I  think  it  will  be  best  to  give  here  a  list  of  the  species 
with  the  horisons  in  which  they  occur.  In  this  list,  Low.=Lower  Productus- 
limestone,  Midd.=Middle  Productus-limestone,  and  Upp.=TJpper  Productus-lime- 
stone ;  Ceph.  bed,  signifies  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  Upper  Productus-limestone. 
Thus  the  distribution  of  the  several  species  is  as  follows  : — 

1.  Prod,  lineatus,  W.,  Midd.  and  Upp.,  common. 

SJ.  „  cora.  Orb.,  Low.  Midd.  and  Upp.,  rare. 

3.  „  semireiiculatus,  Mart.,  Low,,  very  rare. 

4.  „  spiralis,  W.,  Low.,  common. 

5.  „  aratus,  W.,  Ceph.  bed,  rare. 

6.  „  subcostatus ,  W.,  Midd.  and  Upp.,  rare. 

7.  „  indiciis,  W.,  Midd.  and  Upp.,  very  common. 

8.  „  vishnUy  W.,  Midd.,  very  rare. 

9.  „  gratiosus,  W.,  Midd.,  common ;  Upp.,  rare. 

10.  „  aspendus,  W.,  Midd.,  rare  ;  Upp.,  common. 

11.  „  humboldti,  Orb.,  Midd.,  rare. 

12.  „  abichi,  W.,  Midd.  and  Upp.,  common. 

13.  „  serialis,  W.,  Cepb.  bed,  rare. 

14.  „  cylindricws,  W.,  Cepb.  bed,  rather  rare. 

15.  „  lhalensis,  W.,  Low.,  rare. 

16.  „  purdoni,  Davids.,  Upp.,  not  rare. 

17.  „  opuntia,  W.,  Ceph.  bed,  rare. 

18.  „  tumidus,  W.,  Midd.,  rather  common  ;  Upp.,  rare. 

19.  „  compressus,  W.,  Midd.,  not  rare. 

20.  „  mytiloides,  W.,  Cepb.  bed,  very  rare. 

It  appears  from  this  list  that  the  chief  mass  of  species  of  JProductus  occurs  in 
the  middle  Productus-limestone ;  that  the  lower  Productus-limestone  is  not  very  rich 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


673 


in  species,  but  that  those  that  occur  are  nearly  all  peculiar ;  and  that  in  the  upper 
Productus-limestone  the  Cephalopoda-bed  has  the  greatest  number  of  peculiar 
species. 


1.— Section:  LINEATI. 

a.— Group  op  PRODUCTUS  NEFFEDIEVI,  Vera. 

1.  Productus  lineatus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXVI,  figs.  1,  2,  PI.  LXVII,  fig.  3. 

1862.  Productus  cora,  (Orb.)  Davidson,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p  31. 

1863.  Productus  cora,  (Orb.,  Davids.)  Koninck :  Fobs,  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  38. 

1876.  Productus  cora,  (Orb.)  Trautschold :  Die  Kalkbruche  von  Mjatsobkowa.  II,  page.  53,  pi.  V,  fig.  1,  (Syn. 
exclus.) 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  mostly  elongately  oval,  longer  than  it  is 
wide,  with  a  strongly  prominent  and  bent-over  apical  region.  The  dorsal  valve  is 
not  very  deeply  concave.  The  sculpture  consists  of  fine  radiating  striae,  which  are 
interrupted  from  time  to  time  by  not  very  strong  erect  spines. 


Fig.  21.  Productus  lineatus,  W.,  n.  sp. :  a.  b.  c.  silicified  specimen  from  Musakheyl — a.  dorsal  valve,  interior  view; 
b.  view  of  the  cardinal  process  and  hinge-line  from  the  outer  or  dorsal  side  ;  c.  ventral  valve  of  the  same  specimen 
internal  view,  all  natural  size ;  d.  cardinal  view  of  a  specimen  from  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  Ucha'li,  to  show 
the  spines  along  the  hinge-line,  natural  size. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  and  it  is  equally  strongly  vaulted 
in  both  directions.  Only,  towards  the  ends  of  the  hingeline  it  is  somewhat  flatten- 
ed, thus  forming  little  spread-out  wings.  The  hingeline  is  long  and  straight ;  but  in 
most  cases  it  is  not  quite  so  long  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  pointed  and 
very  strongly  enrolled  apex  distinctly  bends  down  over  it.  Not  far  from  the  apex, 
a  broad  distinct  flattening,  or  impression,  appears  on  the  very  prominent  median 
part  of  the  ventral  valve,  and  extends  as  far  as  the  visceral  part ;  lower  down,  how- 
ever, it  disappears  again  entirely.  The  sculpture  consists  of  numerous  fine  radiat- 
ing striae,  which  remain  of  very  equal  thickness  for  their  whole  extent,  and  augment 
at  intervals  by  intercalation  of  new  ones.  There  are,  very  regularly,  7  or  8  striae  within 
the  space  of  5  mm.  The  striae  are  interrupted  at  intervals  by  the  bases  of  strong  erect 
spines,  in  which  generally  three  or  four  striae  unite,  and  which  thus  cause  locally  a 


674  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

strong  deviation  of  the  otherwise  straightly  descending  striae.  These  spines  are  irre- 
gularly distributed  oyer  the  median  part  of  the  valve  and  are  rather  variable  in  number, 
but  never  very  profusely  developed.  Along  the  hingeline  one  or  two  rows  of  smaller 
spines,  very  irregular  in  number,  are  present.  The  wings  are  ornamented  with  strong 
concentric  folds,  which  are  almost  entirely  restricted  to  them  or  only  ascend  for 
a  very  short  distance  the  lateral  parts  of  the  median  shell  portion.  The  margins  of 
the  valve,  if  entirely  preserved — though  this  is  only  rarely  the  cas  e — are  not  in  one 
plane,  but  have  the  lateral  parts  descending  and  expanding  considerably  below  the 
level  of  the  hinge-line,  in  the  same  manner  as  has  been  described  by  Trautschold 
from  Moscow  specimens. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  flatly  concave  in  the  visceral  region,  and,  when  entirely 
preserved,  somewhat  geniculated  towards  the  margins.  It  is  most  regularly  hollow- 
ed out  in  the  vicinity  of  the  apex,  while  the  wings  are  rather  flatly  spread  out. 
Lower  down  a  very  distinct  median  fold  is  developed,  which  is  limited  on  both 
sides  by  elongated,  deeply  excavated  spaces.  The  geniculated  part  of  the  valve  is 
again  regularly  concave.  This  valve  is  also  ornamented  with  a  very  regular  fine 
radial  striation,  which  is,  however,  rather  indistinct  on  the  wings.  The  striae  are 
of  the  same  breadth  as  on  the  other  valve,  augment  also  by  intercalation,  but 
are  not  interrupted  by  spine-bases,  spines  being  entirely  absent  in  this  valve.  In- 
stead, a  distinct  concentric  sculpture  is  developed.  This  commences  on  the  wings 
with  strong  descending  folds,  which  are,  however,  separated  from  the  hingeline  by 
a  smooth  excavated  space.  Of  these  folds,  there  are  about  eight  present  on  each 
side.  They  bend  round,  following  approximately  the  contour  of  the  shell-margin, 
and  unite  with  the  folds  of  the  other  side. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  shell  are  pretty  completely  known  to  me.  In 
the  ventral  valve  the  muscular  impressions  are  of  quite  an  extraordinary  size.  The 
four  adductor  impressions,  as  well  as  the  divaricators,  are  clearly  distinguishable.  Of 
the  adductors,  two  large  dendritic  impressions  are  situated  not  far  from  the  apex 
on  both  sides  of  the  middle  line  of  the  valve,  and  two  quite  small  ones  can  be  observed 
at  the  base  of  the  former  and  somewhat  between  them.  They  are  not  dendritic. 
The  divaricator  impressions  are  outside  the  adductors  and  somewhat  lower  down. 
They  are  very  large,  of  a  somewhat  broadly  reniform  shape  and  strongly  striated 
vertically.  The  remaining  space  of  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve,  below  the  muscu- 
lar impressions,  shows  shallow  radiating  furrows  which  sometimes  bifurcate :  these 
might  perhaps  be  explained  as  impressions  of  the  vascular  system. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  less  exactly  known  to  me  in  its  internal  characters  than 
the  other  one,  as  the  space  outside  the  brachial  ridges  is  broken  away  in  the  speci- 
men I  have  for  observation,  and  thus  nothing  is  known  to  me  of  possibly  occur- 
ring vascular  impressions,  &c.  The  cardinal  process  of  this  valve  is  comparatively 
small  and  little  prominent.  It  is  deeply  tripartite,  the  median  part  being  largest, 
rectangular  in  shape,  and  bearing  a  deep  groove  on  its  interior  face.  The  process  is 
supported  by  a  thick  callous  shelly  mass,  which  forms  the  upper  end  of  the  valve, 
and  is  continued  along  the  hinge-margin  as  thick  rounded  ridges.    Also  in  the 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  675 

direction  of  the  middle  line  of  the  valve  it  forms  sometimes  a  thick  broadly  rounded 
ridge,  which  then  forms  more  or  less  the  continuation  of  the  cardinal  process.  Out 
of  this  ridge  lower  down  a  high  and  sharp  median  septum  is  produced,  extend- 
ing for  about  two-thirds  of  the  length  of  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve.  Where 
the  thick  ridge,  above  mentioned,  is  absent,  the  cardinal  process  is  separated  from 
the  median  septum  by  an  elongated  smooth  space.  The  muscular  impressions, 
which  are  broad  but  not  very  long,  commence  about  where  the  median  septum 
begins.  The  two  pairs  of  adductor  impressions  cannot  well  be  distinguished,  all 
forming  one  large  dendritic  mass  ;  it  seems,  however,  that  an  obliquely  striated  inner 
part  of  the  impression  belongs  to  the  inner  pair,  whilst  an  irregularly  dendritic 
larger  outer  part  may  be  considered  as  being  produced  by  the  outer  pair.  The 
brachial  ridges  originate  at  the  base  between  the  two  pairs  of  muscular  impressions. 
They  first  extend  outward,  slightly  ascending,  then  suddenly  bend  down  and 
extend  in  this  way,  directed  slightly  outward,  for  a  rather  long  distance,  and  at  last 
they  turn  again  inward  and  upward,  and  terminate  far  distant  from  each  other  and 
from  the  termination  of  the  median  septum.  The  thorns,  which  generally  ornament 
the  inside  of  the  JProductus  shells,  seem  to  be  absent  in  this  species. 

The  species  varies  to  a  certain  extent,  inasmuch  as  the  general  outline  is 
sometimes  narrowly  elongated,  sometimes  broadly  oval.  This  variation  is  chiefly 
due  to  two  circumstances.  First,  it  depends  upon  the  more  or  less  strong  develop- 
ment of  the  wings,  which  are  sometimes  rather  large  and  strongly  projecting,  while 
they  are  very  small  in  other  cases;  and  second,  from  the  more  or  less  entire  preserva- 
tion of  the  "  trail,"  as  it  as  been  called, — that  is,  the  part  of  the  shell  which  is  beyond 
the  visceral  portion  and  where  the  two  valves  run  parallel  and  nearly  touch  each 
other.  Another  point  of  variation  is  in  the  spines,  which  are  situated  along  the 
hingeline.  These  are  sometimes  numerous  (10  to  12  on  each  side  of  the  apex)  and 
then  arranged  in  two  irregular  rows,  sometimes  they  are  scarce  or  seem  to  be  even 
entirely  absent.  It  must,  however,  be  remarked  that  these  spines  are  very  easily 
lost  by  the  process  of  fossilisation,  a  circumstance  which  is  not  the  case  with  the 
spines  scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  ventral  valve. 

It  is  barely  possible  to  give  exact  measurements  of  this  species  of  Productus 
as  the  dimensions  vary  exceedingly  with  the  mode  of  preservation  of  the  several 
specimens,  and  thus  exact  measurements  are  of  no  use  for  comparison.  The  largest 
specimen  known  to  me  is  76  mm.  in  length  and  67  mm.  in  breadth  ;  its  thickness  is 
53mm.  Average-sized  specimens  have  generally  60  mm.  in  length  and  48  to  55  mm. 
in  breadth.  The  apical  angle  varies  between  85  and  105  degrees.  The  distance  of 
the  two  valves  in  the  visceral  region  is  about  30  to  35  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  rather  common  in 
certain  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  commences  already  in  the  lower  divi- 
sion of  the  formation,  but  is  very  rare  there.  A  single  specimen  was  detected 
by  Dr.  Oldham  at  Chidru  in  a  yellowish-grey  sandstone  rather  low  in  the  series. 
In  the  middle  division  the  species  has  its  chief  development.  It  has  been  found 
in  these  beds  by  all  who  have  visited  the  Salt-range,  and  is  preserved  in  the 


676  SALT  RANGE  EOSSILS. 

collections  from  the  following  localities:  E.  of  Katwahi  (2  sp.),  N.  of  the  same 
place  (1  sp.) ;  Khura  (4  sp.)  ;  Khura  top  beds  of  the  middle  division  (1  sp.) ; 
Khund  Ghat  (7  sp.) ;  Morah  (4  sp.) ;  Virgal  (2  sp.) ;  Vurcha  (3  sp.) ;  road  from 
Vurcha  to  Uchali  (7  sp.) ;  Musakheyl  (2  sp.) ;  Chidru  (3  sp.) ;  Kafirkot  (6  sp.), 
Kafirkot  North  (2  sp.) ;  Paniala  cliffs  Shekh  Budin  (2  sp.). 

In  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  is  somewhat 
rare.  It  has  been  found  in  these  beds  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Katwahi  (2  sp.)  and  at 
Khund  Ghat  (1  sp.) ;  and  by  me  on  the  road  between  Katwahi  and  Shahpur 
(2  sp.),  at  Jabi  in  the  Gephalopoda-hed  (2  sp.),  and  somewhat  lower  down  (1  sp.), 
at  Chidru  in  the  Cephalopoda-loeA  (1  sp.),  and  in  the  section  west  of  Khura,  at 
the  base  of  the  upper  division. 

Remarks. — The  occurrence  of  this  species  in  India  is  of  very  high  geological 
interest.  As  to  the  identity  of  the  Indian  shells  with  the  European  one  that  has 
been  figured  by  Trautschold,  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  manner  of  doubt.  It  needs 
only  a  comparison  of  the  figures  given  by  me  with  Trautschold's  drawings,  to 
become  convinced  of  the  matter.  Another  question  is  its  distinction  from  Prod, 
cora,  Orb.,  as  these  forms  are  called  generally,  or  from  Prod,  neffedievi,  Vern.,  more 
especially.  I  have  already  stated  in  the  introduction  to  the  genus  that,  according 
to  my  views,  the  shells  which  are  generally  called  Prod,  cora  should  be  divided 
into  two  series  of  forms,  one  with  a  median  sinus  in  the  visceral  region  and 
another  without  such  a  sinus.  Both  of  these  series  have  representatives  already 
in  the  mountain-limestone  proper,  but  these  geologically  older  shells  are  generally 
devoid  of  scattered  spines  on  their  shell  surface,  whilst  they  bear  spines  along  the 
hingeline.  The  absence  of  spines  on  the  surface  of  the  shell  is  certainly  not  entirely 
due  to  the  preservation  of  the  shell,  as  has  been  suggested  for  Prod,  neffedievii 
by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  or  else  the  spines  along  the  hingeline  would  also  be  absent. 
The  nearly  entire  absence  of  surface-spines  is  certainly  a  specific  character,  and 
thus  the  forms  with  a  sinus  {Prod,  neffedevi,  Vern.)  as  well  as  those  without  it 
(Prod,  eorrugatus,  M'Ooy)  must  be  considered  as  constituting  separate  species. 

In  the  upper-carboniferous  beds,  the  upper-carboniferous  limestone  of  Russia, 
the  coal-measures  of  America,  &c,  forms  with  surface-spines  occur  exclusively. 
Of  shells  with  a  sinus  two  varieties  occur.  One  of  them  is  that  described  here 
under  the  name  of  Prod,  lineatus,  W.  It  is  characterised  by  an  elongated  general 
outline,  scattered  surface  spines  of  varying  number,  and  strong  concentric  folds  on 
the  wings.  Another  form  has  been  described  from  the  coal-measures  of  western 
North  America  by  Meek  under  the  name  of  Prod,  multistriatus.  It  is  distinct 
from  Prod,  lineatus,  by  a  more  transverse  general  outline,  a  deeper  sinus  and  the 
absence  of  concentric  folds  on  the  wings.  Very  nearly  related  to  this  American 
shell  are  Prod,  impressus,  Toul.,  and  Prod,  weyprechti,  Toul,,  from  permo-carboni- 
ferous  beds  of  Spitzbergen.  Our  Prod,  lineatus  can  be  distinguished  from  these 
by  the  same  characters  by  which  it  differs  also  from  Prod,  multistriatus,  Meek. 

The  forms  without  a  sinus  constitute  Prod,  cora,  and  allied  species. 

The  vertical   geological  distribution  of    the    several  forms   is  rather  large, 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.—  BRACHIOPODA.  677 

The  forms  without  surface-spines  seem  to  go  through  all  the  different  sub- divisions 
of  the  lower-carboniferous,  whilst  the  forms  with  surface- spines  are  scattered 
through  the  whole  of  the  upper  division  of  the  carboniferous  formation,  without 
its  being  possible  to  distinguish  specifically  between  the  forms  collected  at  different 
horizons.  It  is  a  feature  which  will  yet  often  occur  to  us  in  the  description  of 
the  species  belonging  to  the  genus  Productus,  that  the  species  of  this  genus  have  a 
more  extensive  vertical  geological  distribution,  and  that  they  are  not  so  apt  for  the 
characterisation  of  more  minute  geological  horizons  as  of  larger  divisions.  Por 
this  latter  purpose  they  are  often  of  the  utmost  value. 

b.  Group  op  PRODUCTUS  CORRUOATUS,  M'Coy. 
2.  Productus  cora,  Orbigny.    PI.  LXVI,  fig.  3;  PI.  LXVII,  figs.  1,  2. 

1842.  Productus  cora,  D'  Orbigny :  Voyage  dans  l'Amerique  Meridionale,  tome  III,  4me  partie :  Pale"ontologie, 

p.  55,  pi.  V,  figs.  8-9. 
1852.  Productus  cora,  (Orb.)  Owen  :  Geol.  Rep.  on  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and  Minnesota,  pp.  103  and  136,  pi.  5,  fig.  1. 
1852.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Hall  :  Stansbury's  Rep.  Salt  Lake  Exp.,  p.  411,  pi.  Ill,  figs.  3-5. 

1854.  Productus  prattenianus,  Norw.  and  Pratten :  Journ.  Acad.  Nat.   Soi.  Philadelphia,  2  series,  Vol.  Ill, 

p.  17,  pi.  I,  fig.  10. 

1855.  Productus  aequicostatus,  Shnmard:  Geological  Report,  Missouri,  p.  201,  pi.  C,  fig.  10. 
1858.  Productus  cora,  (Orb.)  Marcou  :  Geology  of  North  America,  p.  45,  pi.  VI,  fig.  4. 

1866.  Productus  flemingi,  (Sow.)  Geinitz:  Carbon,  u.  Dyas  in  Nebrasca,  p.  52,  pi.  IV,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  4. 
1871.  Productus  prattenianus,  (Norw.)  Meek  and  Hayden :  Final  Report  on  Nebraska,  p.  163,  pi.  II,  fig.  5  ; 
pi.  V,  fig.  13;  pi.  VIII,  fig.  10. 

1874.  Productus  cora,  (Orb.)  Derby:  On  the  Carboniferous  Brachiopoda  of  Itaituba,  Bull.  Cornell  Univ.,  Vol. 

I,  No.  2,  p.  49,  pi.  II,  fig.  17  ;  pi.  VI,  figs.  17. 

1875.  Productus  prattenianus,  (Norw.)  White  :  Wheeler's  Geogr.  and  Geol.  Expl.  west   of  the  100th   Meri- 

dian, Vol.  IV,  pi.  I ;  pi.  VII,  fig.  1. 
1877.  Prod,    prattenianus,   (Norw.)   Meek:  King's  Geol.  Expl.  of  the   40th  Parallel,    Vol.    IV,  p.  72, 
pi.  VII,  fig.  7. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  elongately  to  transversely  oval.  The 
ventral  valve  is  moderately  convex,  with  a  not  very  strongly  prominent  apical 
region.  The  dorsal  valve  is  not  very  deeply  concave,  geniculated.  The  sculpture 
consists  of  a  fine  radial  striation,  with  tolerably  numerous  scattered  spines  on  the 
surface  of  the  ventral  valve. 

The  curve  of  the  ventral  valve  is  rather  different  in  different  specimens. 
In  some  the  apical  region  is  somewhat  flattened  in  the  longitudinal  direction, 
whilst  it  is  regularly  vaulted  in  others.  In  the  transverse  direction  the  curve 
is  everywhere  regular.  The  lateral  parts  along  the  hingeline  are  flattened  and 
form  rather  largely  spread-out  wings,  which  are  however  rarely  entirely  pre- 
served. The  hingeline  is  as  long  or  slightly  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth 
of  the  shell.  The  apex  is  nearly  always  strongly  enrolled,  slightly  prominent, 
pointed,  and  generally  overhangs  the  hingeline  a  little.  The  wings  are  flatly 
spread  out,  and  bear  not  very  strongly  developed  concentric  folds  or  wrinkles, 
of  which  there  are  about  four  or  five  on  each  wing.  When  the  valve  is  entirely 
preserved,  it  possesses  a  well-developed  trail,  which  is  in  some  cases  spread  out  all 
round'  the  shell,  but  which  mostly  does  not  deviate  from  the  general  curve  of 
the  valve.     The  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists  in  fine  radiating  ribs,  which  are 


678  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

separated  from  each  other  by  equally  broad  interstices.  The  striae  are  nearly  of 
equal  breadth  for  the  whole  length,  and  vary  in  this  respect  only  so  far,  that  there 
are  seven  of  them  within  the  space  of  5  mm.  not  far  from  the  front  margin,  while 
there  are  ten  within  the  same  space  in  the  vicinity  of  the  apex.  From  distance  to 
distance  this  striation  is  interrupted  by  the  bases  of  strong  erect  spines  which  are 
irregularly  disseminated  over  the  surface  of  this  valve.  Their  number  is  rather 
large ;  I  counted  24s  such  spines  on  a  specimen  from  Jabi.  At  the  base  of  these 
spines  four  to  six  of  the  longitudinal  striae  unite.  Along  the  hinge-margin  also 
numerous  spines  exist  which  are,  however,  smaller  than  the  others. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  not  very  deeply  concave  in  the  visceral  part,  and  geniculated 
where  the  trail  commences.  The  wings  are  large  and  quite  flattened,  separated 
from  the  remainder  of  the  valve  by  barely  perceptible  rounded  ridges,  which  diverge 
from  the  apex  to  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists 
of  radial  striae  of  the  same  character  as  those  of  the  other  valve.  Of  scattered  spines, 
or  grooves  corresponding  to  the  spines  of  the  other  valve,  nothing  can  be  seen. 
Besides  this  radial  sculpture  there  is  also  a  concentric  one,  consisting  of  rather 
irregular  concentric  folds  or  wrinkles,  which  are  apparently  sometimes  in  connection 
with  somewhat  imbricating  or  even  lamellar  striae  of  growth. 

The  internal  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  size  of  the  species  is  moderate ;  it  seems  not  to  become  as  large  as  Produc- 
tus lineatus.  The  visceral  part  of  a  full-grown  specimen  is  about  55  mm  long,  50 
mm.  broad,  and  30  mm.  thick.  The  distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other  is 
about  23  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  extremely  rare  in  the  Salt- 
range,  though  it  occurs  off  and  on  through  the  whole  vertical  extent  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  formation.  Most  numerously  I  found  the  species  in  a  reddish  sand- 
stone at  the  very  base  of  the  fossiliferous  part  of  the  Productus-limestone  at  Katta 
(bed  No.  9  of  my  note-book).  The  specimens  are  mostly  very  badly  preserved,  but 
I  brought  away  four,  tolerably  well  preserved  and  well  determinable.  In  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  the  species  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present 
only  trans-Indus ;  Mr.  Wynne  brought  one  specimen  from  Omarkheyl  and  one 
specimen  from  Shekh  Budin.  The  upper  division  has  furnished  two  specimens  at 
Jabi,  where  they  occurred  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed. 

Remarks. — 1  must  at  first  say  some  words  about  the  name  I  apply  to  this 
species.  The  original  figure  of  the  species,  as  given  by  D'Orbigny  in  his  Voyage 
dans  l'Amerique  Meridionale,  cannot  possibly  be  correct.  The  wings  as  they  are 
drawn  could  never  occur  in  any  Productus ;  they  are  represented  like  the  wings  of 
a  Janira  or  some  such  form.  If  then  we  consider  the  figure,  we  must  ignore  the 
wings  entirely,  and  notice  only  the  body  of  the  shell  in  comparing  the  figure  with 
other  species.  Now  Mons.  de  Koninck  tells  us,  after  inspection  of  the  original 
specimen,  that  Productus  cora  is  in  every  respect  identical  with  Productus  corru- 
gatus,  M'Coy,  with  the  sole  exception  that  the  surface  is  spiny,  whereas  in  the 
European  shell  it  is  generally  devoid  of  spines.  That  Mons.  de  Koninck  does  not 
think  this  difference  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  to  distinguish  specifically  between 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  679 

the  American  and  the  European  forms,  does  not  materially  influence  the  question. 
We  know  from  Mons.  de  Koninck's  observation,  which  is  not  directly  contradicted 
by  D'Orbigny's  figure,  how  to  interpret  that  figure,  and  from  such  an  interpretation 
it  devolves  necessarily  that  the  form  described  by  American  writers  generally  under 
the  name  of  Productus  prattenianus,  Norw.,  is  identical  with  Productus  cora, 
Orb.  A  further  argument  in  the  matter  can  be  drawn  from  Mr.  Derby's  statement, 
that  the  beds  in  which  Productus  cora  at  Yarbichambi  occurs  are  to  all  appearances 
of  the  age  of  the  coal-measures. 

Thus  the  true  Productus  cora  would  be  constituted  of  those  forms  which  have 
been  called  in  North  America  Productus  prattenianus,  but  it  would  be  entirely 
absent  in  Europe  and  the  adjacent  countries.  Of  European  forms  which  approach 
very  nearly  Prod,  cora,  one  must  chiefly  be  mentioned,  that  figured  by  Moller 
from  the  upper  carboniferous-limestone  of  the  Ural  under  the  name  of  Prod, 
cora,  Orb.  (Mining  Journal  of  St.  Petersburg,  1862,  p.  179,  pi.  IX,  fig.  3),  and 
of  which  somewhat  smaller  specimens  subsequently  received  the  name  of  Prod, 
riparins  from  Trautschold.  Though  the  latter  author  affirms  in  his  description  of  the 
species  that  there  were  no  scattered  spines  on  the  surface,  yet  he  draws  three  spine 
bases  on  the  figure  of  his  original  specimen.  This  Productus  riparius,  Trautsch., 
very  likely  replaces  the  Productus  cora  in  the  upper-carboniferous  beds  of  Europe, 
and  can  be  distinguished  from  the  latter  species  by  its  flat  (not  enrolled)  form,  pointed 
and  prominent  beak,  and  the  median  impression  far  away  from  the  beak,  as  in 
most  specimens  ; — such  are  the  characters  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  drawings 
and  descriptions,  no  specimens  being  at  my  disposal. 

Less  nearly  related  is  Productus  corrugatus,  M'Coy.  I  have  already  stated  above 
that  I  consider  this  species  as  distinct  on  account  of  the  general  absence  of  spines 
on  the  surface,  whereas  these  spines  are  never  absent  in  Prod.  cora.  Otherwise  Prod, 
corrugatus  shows  the  same  configuration  and  the  same  inflation  of  the  ventral  valve. 

A  whole  group  of  forms  in  outward  appearance  having  a  certain  similarity  to 
Prod,  cora  has  lately  been  made  known  by  Dr.  Stache  from  carboniferous  beds 
of  the  Sahara.  The  chief  representative  of  this  group  is  Prod,  africanus,  Stache. 
The  internal  characters  of  these  forms  are  however  so  peculiar  that  it  will  probably 
prove  necessary  in  time  to  create  a  proper  genus  for  their  reception.  They  need 
not  then  be  compared  more  particularly  with  Prod,  cora  and  its  allies. 


II.— Section  SEMIPETICULATI. 

c.  Group  op  PRODUCTUS  SEMIBETICULATUS,  Mart. 

3.  Productus  semireticulatus,  Mart. 

1847.  Productus   semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Koninck :   Monogr.  des  genres    Productus  et  Chonetes,  p.  83,  pi. 
VIII,  fig.  I  ;  pi-  IX,  fig.  1 ;   pi.  X,  fig.  1. 

1862.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  31. 

1863.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.  Davids.)  Koninck :  Foss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  38. 


680 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


1863.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Davidson  :  Monogr.  of  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.  p.  149,  pi,  XLIII,  figs. 

1-11 ;  pi.  XLIV,  figs.  1-4. 
1866.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XXII,  p.   43,  pi. 

Ill,  fig.  12. 
1871.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Quenstedt :  Petrefactenkunde  Deutschl.  Abthlg.  I,  Vol.  II,  p.  621, 

pi.  XXVIII,  figs.  29-41. 
1871.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Meek  and  Hayden  :  Final  report  on  Nebraska,  p.  160,  pi.  5,  fig.  7. 
1874.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)  Derby  :   Bull.  Cornell  Univ.,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  47,  pi.  IT,  fig.  8;  pi. 

VI,  fig.  18  ;  pi.  VII,  figs.  5,  6,  7,  15,  16. 
1877.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)   Meek  :    Clarence  King's  Geol.  Bxplor.  of  tbe  40tb  Parallel,  Vol. 

IV,  p.  69,  pi.  VII,  fig.  5. 
1883.  Productus  semireticulatus,  (Mart.)   Kayser:  Obercarbonische  Fauna  von  Lo-Ping,  in   Richthofen's 

Cbina,  Vol.  IV,  p.  181,  pi.  XXV,  figs.  1-4  and  7. 

I  have  given  here  only  a  few  of  the  quotations  which  might  be  given  with 
respect  to  the  present  species,  but  those  adduced  are  sufficient  to  show  what  I 
mean  to  understand  by  the  name. 


gfl&mi 


'-■mm, 
illl 


Fig.  22.  Productus  semireticulatus,   Mart.     Fragmentary  specimen  from   the   lowest  fossiliferous  beds  above  the 
lavender-clay  of  tbe  Chittawaa  near  Ghari  :    a.  ventral  view;  b,  dorsal  view;  c.  lateral  view;  all  natural  size. 

There  is  a  single  very  badly  preserved  specimen  in  the  Salt-range  collection 
that  may  possibly  be  united  with  Martin's  species.  It  is  semireticulate  in  its 
apical  region,  and  bears  on  the  frontal  and  lateral  parts  of  the  ventral  valve  about 
50  narrow  sharp  radiating  ribs.  On  these  ribs  thin  erect  spines  are  disseminated ; 
they  are  chiefly  numerous  in  the  depressions  by  which  the  wings  are  marked  off 
from  the  body  of  the  shell.  The  median  sinus  is  rather  deep  and  narrow,  but  the 
general  form  of  the  specimen  is  a  good  deal  altered  by  pressure,  and  thus  the  general 
features  of  the  relief  cannot  be  much  relied  upon. 

To  give  a  more  accurate  description  of  the  specimen  seems  not  advisable,  as  it 
is  too  badly  preserved.  The  subjoined  woodcut  gives  a  sufficient  clear  idea  of  its 
features. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — I  should  not  have  mentioned  this  specimen, 
but  that  its  geological  position  is  peculiar,  and  that  it  would  from  this  circum- 
stance be  of  more  than  common  interest.  The  specimen  was  collected  by  myself  in 
the  Chittawan  near  G-hari,  in  blackish  sandstones  forming  the  very  lowest  fossilifer- 
ous beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  above  the  lavender-clays.  Thus  the  species 
occurs  very  rarely  in  the  lowest  fossilferous  beds,  and  is  entirely  absent  in  all  the 
other  beds  of  the  Salt-range. 

Remarks. — Prod,  semireticulatus  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  carboniferous 
species,  and  is  not   restricted  to  a  single  bed  or  country,  but  extends  vertically 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRAOHIOPODA.  681 

from  the  lowest  beds  of  the  mountain-limestone  up  to  the  transition  beds  between 
permian  and  carboniferous,  and  horizontally  it  is  spread  over  the  whole  world.  So 
much  the  more  it  is  surprising  to  find  so  much  difficulty  in  the  endeavour  to  detect 
the  true  Prod,  semireticulatus  among  the  fossils  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

It  follows  from  the  quotations  at  the  head  of  the  description  of  this 
species  that  I  take  it  in  the  broadest  sense,  so  that  all  the  forms  with  numerous 
narrow  radiating  ribs  fall  within  its  scope.  In  this  sense  the  specimen  here  de- 
scribed must  receive  the  name  of  Prod,  semireticulatus,  Mart. ;  it  is  decidedly 
distinct  from  all  the  other  '  semireticulate '  Producti  occurring  in  the  Salt-range 
by  its  sharp  narrow  ribs,  which  amount  to  the  number  of  50.  It  is  true  this 
number  is  not  identical  With  that  occurring  in  typical  specimens,  but  there 
occur  also  in  Europe  varieties  having  less  numerous  ribs  than  the  typical  form,  and 
which  yet  cannot  be  kept  separate  from  the  latter.  The  Indian  specimen  resembles 
extremely  closely  the  specimens  from  Vise,  figured  by  Quenstedt  (Petrefactenk. 
DeutschL,  Brach.,  pi.  58,  fig,  38)  under  the  name  of  Prod,  sulcatus,  but  which 
probably  must  yet  be  united  with  Prod,  semireticulatus  on  account  of  the  absence 
of  the  thick,  lateral,  spine-bearing  ribs,  characteristic  of  the  true  Prod,  sulcatus  and 
costatus.  Thuslt  seems  to  be  a  well-established  fact  that  the  specimen  here  under 
consideration  on  the  one  hand  very  closely  agrees  with  Prod,  semireticulatus,  and 
is  on  the  other  hand  unique  among  the  forms  occurring  in  the  Salt-range. 

This  sporadic  occurrence  of  this  well-known  extremely  characteristic  and  wide- 
spread carboniferous  species  just  in  the  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  Salt- range  is 
of  hi^h  geological  interest.  The  species  is  very  common  in  the  carboniferous 
beds  of  the  Himalaya,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  great  scarcity  of  Prod, 
semireticulatus  in  the  Salt-range  indicates  a  difference  in  age  of  the  beds  occurring 
there.  We  have  seen  from  the  description  of  the  fauna  up  to  the  present  that  in  the 
lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  many  forms  of  permian  habitus,  the 
Strophalosice,  Aulosteges,  &c,  are  mixed  with  truly  carboniferous  types  like  Beticu- 
laria  liheata,  &c. ;  with  these  occur  the  Fusullnce,  which  are  entirely  restricted  to  the 
lower  division.  All  these  facts,  together  with  the  sporadic  occurrence  of  Productus 
semireticulatus,  conduct  to  the  conclusion  that  the  homotaxial  position  of  the  lower 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  must  be  about  equal  to  the 
uppermost  beds  of  the  coal-measures  of  North  America. 


4.  Productus  spiralis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXVII,  fig.  6;  PI.  LXVIII,  fig.  3 ; 

PI.  LXIX,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

It  is  a  rather  large  species  that  I  distinguish  under  the  above  name,  the  largest 
species  of  Productus  occurring  in  the  Salt-range. 

The  species  is  most  strikingly  characterised  by  its  very  strongly  inflated  and 
enrolled  ventral  valve,  and  chiefly  by  the  large,  narrow,  spiral  wings  at  the  ends  of 
the  hingeline. 


682  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  but  of  a  very  equal  curve  through- 
out. Longitudinally  the  curve  forms  a  very  regular  open  spiral,  and  transversely  it 
forms  a  high  arch,  which  is  somewhat  impressed  on  topj  and  flattened  on  both 
sides  towards  the  wings.  The  apex  is  pointed,  little  prominent,  and  overhangs  the 
hinge  line  but  very  little,  though  it  is  so  strongly  enrolled.  The  hingeline  is  straight 
and  always  occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  Along  the  hingeline  in 
some  specimens  a  very  distinct  and  sharply  defined  area  is  developed,  but  strange  to 
say  this  area  is  then  often  provided  with  thickly  strewn,  irregularly  arranged,  short 
sharp  spines.  The  wings  on  both  ends  of  the  hingeline  are  very  strongly  prominent. 
They  are  narrow  and  spirally  enrolled.  The  visceral  part  of  the  valve. projects  far 
above  the  wings,  and  bears  a  strong  sinus  in  the  middle,  which  commences  a  short 
distance  from  the  apex  and  extends  over  the  trail  down  to  the  front  margin. 
The  sculpture  consists  of  strong  radiating  ribs,  crossed  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
apex  by  a  system  of  concentric  plications,  which  extend  for  a  distance  of  48  mm. 
to  60  mm.  from  the  apex,  measured  along  the  curve.  The  crossing  of  these  two 
systems  of  sculpture  causes  a  very  neat  reticulation  of  this  part  of  the  shell.  The 
radial  costse  are  thick  and  strongly  prominent,  but  on  the  whole  rather  regular. 
They  are  somewhat  thicker  in  the  middle  of  the  valve  than  on  the  wings.  There  are 
four  such  costse  in  the  middle  in  a  space  of  10  mm.,  whilst  there  are  five  in  the 
same  space  on  the  wings.  Some  of  the  radial  costse  disappear  bye-and-bye  in  the 
depth  of  the  median  sinus  as  it  becomes  narrower  and  deeper  on  approaching 
the  frontal  margin.  On  the  radial  ribs  large  erect  spines  are  irregularly  dissem- 
inated. They  are  more  numerous  on  the  wings  and  along  the  hingeline  than  else- 
where.    The  furrows  between  the  ribs  are  much  narrower  than  the  ribs  themselves. 

The  dorsal  valve  of  the  species  is  only  partially  known  to  me,  as  it  is  covered  in 
most  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  by  firmly  adhering  rock-matter.  This  valve 
is  flatly  concave  in  the  visceral  portion,  bears  a  strongly  prominent  median  fold 
towards  the  front,  and  is  very  strongly  geniculated  where  the  trail  commences.  The 
wings  are  large  and  strongly  excavated.  The  hingeline  is  long  and  straight,  and  there 
often  extends  along  it  a  narrow  but  very  sharply  defined  area,  which  is,  however, 
never  provided  with  spines.  The  sculpture  consists  up  to  the  commencement  of  the 
trail  of  a  very  neat  reticulation,  which  is  in  every  respect  the  reverse  of  the 
reticulation  of  the  other  valve.  Prom  this  sculpture  the  wings  are  exempt ;  they 
are  nearly  quite  smooth  or  bear  only  irregular  concentric  wrinkles.  Ou  the  trail 
or  geniculated  part  of  the  valve,  the  sculpture  consists  only  of  coarse  radial  costse. 
No  erected  spines  have  been  observed  by  me  on  this  valve. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  only  those  of  the  dorsal  valve  are 
known  to  me.  The  cardinal  process  is  extremely  short  and  broad.  It  is  trifid  at 
its  upper  extremity,  and  its  lateral  branches  are  larger  than  the  median  one,  which 
is  broad  and  bears  a  little  groove  in  the  middle.  From  the  process  there  extend  two 
blunt  lateral  ridges  down  to  the  hingeline.  In  the  middle  the  process  is  joined  to 
a  broad  median  elevation,  which  changes  into  a  narrow,  little  elevated  septum  where 
it  extends  between  the  muscular  impressions.    These  latter  are  large  and  dendritic 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  683 

situated  in  rather  deep  grooves.  The  two  pairs  cannot  well  he  distinguished.  The 
brachial  ridges  are  very  peculiar.  They  originate  about  in  the  middle  of  the  base 
of  the  muscular  impressions,  then  ascend  along  this  base  up  to  the  outer  corner  of  it, 
are  then  suddenly  deflected,  descend  in  the  direction  of  the  front  and  form  a  large 
hook.  A  returning  branch  towards  the  middle  line  of  the  valve  cannot  be  observed. 
The  whole  internal  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  irregular  asperities,  but  no 
long  thorns  seem  to  exist. 

The  measurements  are  approximate,  from  a  specimen  with  partly  preserved 
"  trail "  from  Swas,  as  follow  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line         .......  71  mm. 

„            „          along  the  curve  ........  150    „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline            .          .          .......  86  „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valye            .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  43  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  the  only  true  Productus 
which  occurs  somewhat  plentifully,  in  some  places  even  in  great  numbers,  in 
the  lower  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  is,  however,  difficult  to  extract 
these  large  shells  in  tolerably  well  preserved  specimens  from  the  rock,  and  thus 
it  happened  that  not  very  many  specimens  of  the  species  are  preserved  in  the 
Salt-range  collection.  Specimens  of  the  species  were  brought  by  Mr.  Wynne 
from  the  Verala  springs  (3  sp.),  from  Chidru  (1  sp.),  from  Golawali  (2  sp.),  from 
Swas  (2  sp.),  and  trans-Indus  from  Omarkheyl  (7  sp.).  I  have  myself  collected 
'  the  species  (3  sp.)  in  the  Chittawan,  in  the  coaly  sandstones  together  with  Spirifer 
niger,  and  at  Amb  in  the  so-called  Chonetes-hed  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  no  doubt  very  nearly  related  to  Prod,  semi- 
reticulatus,  Mart.,  and  it  is  not  quite  certain  whether  the  shells  quoted  by  Davidson 
under  this  latter  name  from  the  Salt-range,  do  not  rather  belong  to  Prod,  spiralis 
than  to  Martin's  species. 

It  is  however  not  difficult  to  distinguish  the  present  form  from  the  true  Prod. 
semireticulatus.  The  most  striking  distinguishing  characters  are  the  much  coarser 
and  less  numerous  radiating  ribs,  the  beautifully  spirally  enrolled  general  outline, 
and  the  long  narrow  wings,  which  form  nearly  a  spirally  enrolled  tube.  All  these 
characters  do  not  occur  in  Prod,  semireticulatus,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  they  are 
sufficient  to  distinguish  the  present  form  specifically  from  Martin's  species.  To 
these  external  characters  come  yet  the  internal  ones,  and  if  we  compare  the  drawing 
given  by  Davidson  of  the  interior  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  Prod,  semireticulatus  with 
my  drawing  on  PI.  LXIX,  fig.  6,  there  cannot,  I  think,  remain  the  slightest  doubt 
that  the  two  figures  represent  two  different  species.  Of  the  European  forms  that 
have  been  described  up  to  the  present,  the  one  figure  by  Griinewald  (Beitrage,  pi. 
Ill,  fig.  1)  from  Saraninsk  most  nearly  agrees  with  the  shell  here  under  description, 
only  the  radial  striation  is  somewhat  finer. 

Of  species  occurring  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  only  the  South  American 
Prod,  boliviensis,  Orb.,  shows  a  certain  similarity  to  the  form  here  under  consider- 
ation. It  has  similarly,  long,  narrow  and  spirally  enrolled  tube-like  wings,  but  it 
differs  from  the  Indian  shell  by  its  very  fine  radial  striation. 

K 


684  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


5.  Prodttcttts  aratus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXII,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  chief  characters  of  this  species  consist  in  a  more  or  less  transversely  rect- 
angular general  outline,  a  very  shallow  and  broad  sinus  in  the  middle,  and  very 
broad  rounded  radiating  ribs  in  the  frontal  part  of  the  ventral  valve.  The  charac- 
ters of  the  dorsal  valve  are  not  at  all  known  to  me. 

The  ventral  valve  is  strongly  curved  and  inflated,  but  its  curve  is  rather  irregu- 
lar. The  apex  is  strongly  bent  in,  then  comes  a  somewhat  flattened  part,  which 
extends  as  far  as  the  reticulate  portion  of  the  valve,  and  then  a  blunt  geniculation 
takes  place,  the  remainder  of  the  shell  being  regularly  curved.  This  is  what  can  be 
observed  of  the  curve  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  In  the  transverse  direction  the 
curve  is  rather  regular,  only  somewhat  depressed  in  the  middle.  Laterally  the  valve 
is  somewhat  spread  out,  forming  rather  large  vaulted  wings,  which  are  distinctly 
separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  The  apex  is  pointed,  little  prominent, 
and  barely  at  all  overhangs  the  hingehne.  This  latter  is  long  and  marks  always  the 
greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  Not  far  from  the  apex  a  broad  but  very  shallow 
sinus  commences,  which  extends  down  to  the  front.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve 
consists  of  two  systems  of  plications  which  are  both  rather  coarse.  The  concentric 
plications  are  restricted  to  the  vicinity  of  the  apex,  and  extend  from  there  up  to  a 
distance  of  38  to  43  mm.  measured  along  the  curve.  The  radial  plications  are  of  very 
unequal  thickness  on  different  parts  of  the  shell.  On  the  reticulated  part,  where 
they  are  crossed  by  the  concentric  folds,  they  are  rather  thin,  not  thicker  than 
these.  Lower  down,  however,  mostly  two  of  the  plications  unite  and  form  one  broad 
rounded  fold.  These  folds  extend  all  parallel  to  each  other  down  to  the  front. 
There  are  not  more  than  two  to  three  of  them  within  the  space  of  10mm.  On  these 
radial  folds  there  are  many  large  erect  spines  irregularly  disseminated  all  over  the 
shell ;  they  are  not  more  numerous  on  the  wings,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hinge- 
line  than  elsewhere.  There  is  no  rib  more  strongly  developed  which  would  mark 
off  the  wings,  nor  are  there  more  strongly  developed  or  more  numerous  spines  in  its 
place.  This  indicates  clearly  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  form  belonging  to 
the  group  of  JProductus  semireticulatus. 

Though  in  all  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  the  dorsal  valve  is  preserved,  yet  I 
have  not  succeeded  in  cleaning  it.  I  can  only  say  that  it  is  strongly  geniculates!,  the 
visceral  part  extending  not  much  further  than  the  reticulated  part  of  the  ventral 
valve.     All  the  remainder  belongs  in  both  valves  to  the  "  trail." 

The  internal  characters  of  both  valves  are  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  are  approximately  the  following  : — 

Length  of  the  ventral  valve  in  a  straight  line       ....,,  44  mm, 

„        „     „        „        „      along  the  curve  .         .         .         .         .         .  94  „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline    ........,,  65      „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve  .........  84  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  very  rare  in  the  Salt-range 
and  has  been  detected  there  up  to  the  present  only  at  a  single  locality  and  in  a 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  685 

single  bed.     I  collected  two  specimens  in  the   Cephalopoda-bed.  at  Jabi   (upper 
Productus-limestone) . 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  easily  distinguishable  from  Prod, 
semireticulatus,  to  which  it  is  most  nearly  related,  by  its  very  coarse  parallel  radial 
ribs.  From  Productus  spiralis,  W.,  described  above,  the  present  species  can  well  be 
distinguished  on  a  first  glance  by  its  very  broad  shallow  sinus  and  much  smaller 
size.  These  characters  seem  to  me  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  form  here  under 
consideration  as  a  separate  species  with  a  proper  name. 

d.  Group  of  PRODUQTUS  COSTATUS,  Sow. 

6.  Productus  subcostatus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXVII,  figs.  4,  5 ;  PI.  LXVIII, 

figs.  .1,2;  PI.  LXIX,  fig.  4. 

This  species  is  always  of  a  moderate  size,  and  never  becomes  very  large.  It 
has  a  roundish  or  somewhat  transversely  oval  outline,  and  the  hingeline  always 
occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  wings  are  small  but  distinct,  the 
median  sinus  is  rather  deep  and  not  very  broad.  The  sculpture  consists  of  from  25 
to  30  rather  strong  radial  ribs,  which  are  all  tolerably  equal  in  strength. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated  and  tolerably  regular  in  its  curve 
in  the  longitudinal  direction  as  well  as  in  the  transversal  one.  The  apex  is  pointed, 
very  little  prominent,  and  barely  at  all  overhangs  the  hingeline.  This  latter  is 
straight  and  always  occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  In  the  majority  of 
specimens  it  is  provided  with  a  narrow  but  very  sharply  defined  area,  which  is  cut 
open  in  the  middle  by  a  small  deltidial  fissure.  This  area  is  often  provided  with  an 
oblique  somewhat  granular  or  spiny  striation,  similar  to  the  striation  which  has  been 
described  above  on  the  area  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  Aulosteges  medlicottianus,  W. 
On  both  ends  of  the  hingeline  small  but  distinct  vaulted  wings  are  developed,  which 
are  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  row  of  spines,  situated  on  a 
slightly  thickened  radial  rib.  At  a  -very  short  distance  from  the  apex  the  median 
sinus  commences.  In  the  beginning  it  is  somewhat  flattened,  but  soon  it  becomes 
deep  and  comparatively  narrow,  and  extends  in  this  way  down  to  the  front.  The 
sculpture  consists  of  two  systems  of  folds,  which  are  of  about  equal  strength,  one 
concentric,  extending  to  a  distance  of  about  34  to  37  mm.  from  the  apex, 
measured  along  the  curve,  and  one  radial,  the  folds  of  which  extend  down  to  the  front. 
The  vicinity  of  the  apex  becomes  thus  finely  reticulate  as  in  the  other  allied  species. 
The  radial  folds  are  25  to  30  in  number.  They  are  not  all  of  quite  equal 
strength,  but  tolerably  so.  There  is  on  each  side  one  slightly  more  strongly  deve- 
loped rib,  marking  off  the  wing  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  This  rib  bears 
always  three  to  four  very  strong  and  long  spines.  The  reticulation  extends  over 
these  spine-bearing  ribs  as  well  as  over  the  whole  wings.  Over  the  whole  surface 
of  the  valve  very  long  and  strong  spines  are  scattered,  always  situated  on  top  of 
longitudinal  ribs. 


686  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  regularly  concave  with  a  not  very  high  median  fold  in 
the  frontal  region  of  the  visceral  part,  extending  over  the  trail  down  to  the  shell- 
margin.  The  wings  are  spread  out  and  flatly  concave.  Also  in  this  valve  very 
often  a  linear  area  exists.  When  this  is  the  case,  the  apex  of  the  valve  is  produced, 
and  fills  up  the  deltidial  fissure  of  the  other  valve.  The  whole  apparatus  has,  on  a 
small  scale,  much  the  appearance  of  the  same  parts  of  Aulosteges  medlicottianuSi 
W.j  arid  suggests  the  prohahle  existence  of  a  ligament. 

The  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists  in  a  very  strong  reticulation  which  extends 
as  far  as  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve.  On  the  trail  only  the  radial  rihs  exist,  while 
on  the  wings  they  disappear  and  only  the  concentric  wrinkles  remain.  The 
most  singular  feature  of  the  valve  consists  in  some  three  or  four  deep  grooves  on 
each  side,  situated  on  the  prominent  ridges  that  separate  the  deeply  excavated 
median  part  of  the  valve  from  the  wings  ;  these  grooves  correspond  to  the  strong 
spines  which  are  to  he  found  on  the  other  valve,  on  that  slightly  more  strongly 
prominent  radial  rib  which  occurs  at  the  limit  between  the  wings  and  the  remainder 
of  the  shell.     The  valve  bears  no  traces  of  any  spines. 

The  interior  characters  of  both  valves  are  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  with  preserved  trail  from  Khund  Ghat  are 
approximately  as  follow  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  .         ...         .         •         .         .  47  mm. 

j,        „    ,.      „    along  the  curve  .         .         .         .         .  .  90    „ 

„        „    „      „    from  the  apex  to  the  front  margin  .         .         .         .  35     „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline  ..........  54    „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  30    „ 

This  is  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me.  The  other  specimens  are  mostly 
somewhat  smaller. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  rather  rare  species,  and  has  been 
found  up  to  the  present  only  in  sporadic  specimens  scattered  equally  through  the 
middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone.  In  the  middle  division  it 
has  been  collected  by  myself  at  Kafirkot  (2  sp.),  and  I  had  found  it  previously  in 
the  upper  division  at  Nanga  (1  sp.).  Mr.  Wynne  brought  one  specimen  from  the 
upper  division  of  Khund  Ghat,  and  two  specimens  from  the  same  division  north 
of  Kafirkot. 

Remarks. — I  for  a  long  time  considered  the  present  species  as  identical  with 
Trod.  8umatrensis,  E.  Eoemer,  but  after  a  lengthened  and  careful  consideration  of 
the  matter  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  two  must  be  different,  and  the  Indian 
shell  must  receive  a  new  name.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  description  by 
Eoemer  is  so  very  short,  and  the  figures  apparently  more  or  ]ess  diagramatic,  and 
thus  it  is  rather  difficult  to  decide  on  questions  relating  to  this  species.  In  treating 
the  matter  I  have  started  from  the  consideration  that  such  an  excellent  connoisseur 
of  palseozoic  fossils  as  Geheimrath  Eoemer  would  most  certainly  have  compared 
his  species  with  Prod,  costatus  and  not  with  Prod,  semireticulatus,  if  in  this  shell  a 
row  of  spines  were  situated  on  a  somewhat  prominent  radial  ridge  separating  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  687 

wings  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  But  as  he  entirely  omits  to  speak  of  Prod, 
costatus  and  compares  his  shell  solely  with  Prod,  semireticulatus,  it  must  be  taken 
for  granted  that  there  exists  no  affinity  with  the  first  of  the  two  species,  and  that  in 
reality  no  such  row  of  spines  as  has  been  indicated  above  nor  on  the  whole  a  greater 
number  of  spines  are  present.  If  this  be  the  case  Roemer's  species  cannot  be 
identical  with  the  Indian  shell  here  under  consideration.  Other  points  of  difference 
between  Prod,  sumatrensis,  Roem.  and  Prod.,  subcostatus,  W.,  consist  in  the  greater 
curvature  of  the  ventral  valve  and  the  larger  and  more  contorted  wings  of  the  latter 
species,  also  the  age  of  the  two  forms  seems  different.  Productus  sumatrensis  occurs 
together  with  many  Fusulince  and  Schwagerince,  whilst  Prod,  subcostatus  appears 
in  the  first  specimens  only  above  the  Fusulina  beds. 

Next  in  affinity  comes  Productus  costatus,  Sow.  We  must  take  for  comparison 
the  typical  form  of  this  species  which  is  represented  by  Davidson  on  PI.  XXXII, 
figs.  2,  3,  4  of  his  Mon.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  or  by  Koninck  in  his  Monographie  du 
Genre  Productus,  PI.  X,  figs,  3  a,  b,  c,  d.  This  typical  form  is  very  easily  distinguish- 
able from  our  Indian  shell  by  the  enormously  strongly  developed  radial  rib,  which 
separates  the  wings  from  the  body  of  the  shell,  and  by  the  non-extension  of  the 
reticulation  on  the  wings.  This  typical  form  seems  also  the  predominating  one  in 
the  mountain-limestone  of  England  and  Russia  Among  many  specimens 
of  the  species  contained  in  the  Hof-Mineralien-Oabinet  in  Vienna  only  this 
typical  shape  is  represented.  Together  with  this  typical  form,  however,  in 
England  as  well  as  in  Russia  other  shapes  occur,  which  also  have  been  figured 
by  Davidson  and  Koninck.  As  far  as  my  opinion  goes,  these  other  forms  very  pro- 
bably should  be  considered  for  the  greater  part  as  hybrids  either  between  Prod. 
costatus  and  Prod,  muricatus,  Phill.,  or  between  the  former  and  Prod,  semireticulatus, 
Mart.  Howsoever  this  may  be,  the  Indian  shell  can  be  distinguished  from  these 
forms  by  its  much  robuster  form  and  size  and  a  much  larger  reticulated  part  of 
the  shell,  which  occupies  in  general  37  mm,  in  the  length,  measured  along  the  curve, 
whilst  the  same  part  in  the  varieties  of  Prob.  costatus  just  mentioned  measure 
only  30  mm. 

I  thus  think  myself  justified  in  considering  the  shell  here  under  consideration 
as  a  distinct  species,  though  very  nearly  related  to  Prod,  costatus. 


7.  Pkodtjctus  Indictts,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXX,  LXXI,  fig.  1. 

1862.  Productus  costatus,  (Sow.)  Davidson  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.   31,  pi.  I, 

figs.  20-21. 

1863.  Productus  costatus,  (Sow.,  Dav.)  Koninck  :  Fossiles  pale*oz.  de  l'lnde,  page  38,  pi.  X,  figs.  20-21. 

The  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one.  It  can  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  latter  by  its  generally  larger  size,  more  irregular  ribbing  and 
the  absence  of  the  somewhat  more  prominent  rib,  which  would  divide  the  wings 
from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 


688  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  convex,  nearly  spirally  enrolled.  Longitudin- 
ally a  slightly  flattened  space  can  be  observed  not  far  from  the  apex,  and  also 
the  trail  is  again  somewhat  flattened.  In  the  transverse  direction  the  visceral  part 
of  the  shell  appears  well  elevated  above  the  hingeline,  but  the  curve  is  regular,  only 
in  the  middle  somewhat  impressed.  The  wings  are  large,  prominent,  and  vaulted. 
The  hingeline  is  straight,  long,  and  marks  about  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell. 
The  apex  of  the  valve  is  pointed,  not  much  prominent,  and  overhangs  but  very  little 
the  hingeline.  Very  near  to  the  apex  a  strong  and  deep  median  sinus  commences, 
and  extends  down  to  the  front.  The  sculpture  consists  of  two  systems  of  folds, 
one  concentric  and  one  radial.  The  concentric  folds  are  very  equal  in  size,  and 
extend  partly  also  over  the  wings.  They  cover  a  space  of  43  to  45  mm.  from 
the  apex,  measured  along  the  curve.  The  radial  ribs  are  only  regular  so  far  as  the 
concentric  sculpture  extends ;  further  on  they  become  very  irregular,  some  thick, 
some  thin,  two  and  more  unite  often  into  one  rib,  &c.  Chiefly  in  the  depth  of  the 
sinus  several  ribs  often  disappear  entirely,  and  the  others  converge  then  towards  the 
front  to  take  up  the  place  of  those  that  have  disappeared.  Over  the  whole  surface 
of  the  valve  numerous  long  erect  spines  are  irregularly  distributed.  Only  four  of 
these  spines  on  each  side  of  the  apex  have  a  position  in  which  they  are  very  regu- 
larly to  be  met  with.  They  are  situated  in  the  furrow  that  separates  the  wing  from 
the  remainder  of  the  shell,  but  are  not  placed  on  a  radial  rib,  they  seem  rather  to  be 
in  connection  with  the  concentric  sculpture. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  but  rarely  observable,  as  it  is  mostly  covered  up  by  rock 
matter.  It  is  flatly  concave  in  the  visceral  region  and  somewhat  geniculated  where 
the  trail  commences.  In  the  middle  it  bears  a  little  elevated  median  fold.  The 
wings  are  flatly  spread  out  and  slightly  concave.  The  valve  is  nicely  reticulated  on 
the  visceral  part.  The  concentric  folds  are  present  on  the  wings  only,  and  the 
radial  ones  only  on  the  trail.  On  the  ridge  which  separates  the  wings  from  the 
remainder  of  the  valve  three  or  four  flat  grooves  are  present,  corresponding  to  strong 
spines  on  the  other  valve. 

The  interior  characters  of  both  valves  are  well  known  to  me.  The  inner  side 
of  the  dorsal  valve  has  been  figured  already  by  Mr.  Davidson,  and  I  have  given  on 
PI.  LXX,  figs.  5  and  6,  the  drawings  of  two  other  specimens.  The  cardinal  process 
is  tolerably  prominent,  and  rests  on  a  very  broad  base.  It  is  distinctly  trifid,  the 
median  lobe  being  again  sub-divided  by  a  longitudinal  groove.  The  base  extends 
laterally  into  thickened  ridges,  which  run  down  to  both  ends  of  the  hingeline.  On 
the  median  face  of  the  base  a  low  rounded  ridge  originates  extending  to  about  the 
middle  of  the  muscular  impressions,  and  then  splits  into  two,  leaving  open  in  the 
middle  a  deep  fissure  in  which  the  median  septum  of  the  valve  originates.  This 
septum  extends  as  far  as  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve  and  suddenly  terminates, 
where  the  valve  begins  to  become  geniculated.  The  muscular  impressions  are  rather 
variable  in  size.  They  are  very  large  in  the  specimen  represented  in  fig.  5,  and 
much  smaller  in  the  specimen  fig.  6.  The  two  pairs  of  impressions  can  never  well 
be  distinguished.     The  brachial  ridges  originate  not  far  from  where  the  median 


PRODUCTUS-LTMESTONE.— BUACHIOPODA.  689 

septum  commences,  pass  in  a  nearly  horizontal  direction  far  out  towards  the  lateral 
margins  of  the  valve,  then  suddenly  turn  down,  inward  and  up  again,  forming  thus 
a  very  distinct  hook.  They  terminate  far  away  from  the  median  septum,  no 
returning  hranch  being  developed.  There  is  a  distinctly  smoothened  and  somewhat 
excavated  space  in  front  of  the  horizontal  branch  of  the  brachial  ridges,  which  ex- 
tends on  the  one  side  into  the  hook-shaped  part  of  these  ridges,  on  the  other  runs 
down  along  the  median  septum  nearly  to  the  end.  All  the  remaining  parts  of 
the  interior  face  of  the  valve  are  covered  with  a  fine  granulation,  whilst  at  the 
same  time  a  great  number  of  fine  pores  is  disseminated  between  the  granules. 

The  ventral  valve  has  raised  dendritic  muscular  impressions,  not  far  from  the 
apex,  divided  from  each  other  by  a  deep  furrow.  They  belong  to  the  adductors. 
The  divaricators  are  situated  outside  and  below  the  former,  and  are,  as  usual,  larger 
and  striated  longitudinally. 

The  dimensions  of  the  species  are  rather  variable.  The  largest  specimen  known 
up  to  the  present  is  that  figured  by  Davidson  (Quart.  Journ.,  Geol.  Soc,  Lond., 
Vol.  XVIII.,  pi.  I,  fig.  20).  Slightly  smaller  is  the  specimen  figured  by  me,  PI. 
LXX,  fig.  1.  The  average  size  of  the  specimens  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  is 
represented  by  fig.  2  of  the  same  plate.  The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen 
known  to  me,  and  of  an  average-sized  specimen,  are  as  follow  :  — 

i.  II. 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  ......  50  mm.  45  mm. 

„  „         „     along  the  curve  ......  102     „  84     „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  64     „  52     „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve        .  .         .         .         .         .  32    „  30    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  the  commonest  species  of  the  Salt- 
range.  It  is,  however,  restricted  to  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone,  and  is  absent  in  the  lower  division. 

It  is  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  from  the  following  localities :  Prom 
the  middle  division  from  Katwahi  (7  sp.),  from  Khund  (31  sp.),  from  Chidru 
(8  sp.),  from  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (9  sp.),  from  Khura  (2  sp.), 
from  Vurcha  (1  sp.),  from  Virgal  (1  sp.),  from  Musakheyl  (5  sp.),  from  Mora 
(6  sp.),  from  the  Chittawan  (3  sp.),  from  Kalabagh  (10  sp.),  from  Budikheyl 
(2  sp.),  from  Bilot  (1  sp.),  from  Kafirkot  (33  sp.),  from  the  Paranga  Kuss  (1  sp.), 
and  from  the  Paniala  Bluffs  at  Shekh  Budin  (6  sp.). 

The  upper  division  has  furnished  specimens  at  Khund  Ghat  (17  sp.),  at 
Khura  (5  sp.),  at  Kufri  (1  sp.),  at  Jabi  (Cephalopoda-bed  5  sp.,  lower  beds  1  sp.), 
at  Chidru  (Cephalopoda-bed  4  sp.). 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  one  described 
before.  It  can  chiefly  be  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  its  generally  larger  size 
and  much  more  irregular  radial  ribbing,  also  by  the  absence  of  the  characteristic 
radial  rib  separating  the  wings  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell. 

The  form  here  under  consideration  has  been  united  by  Davidson  with  Prod, 
costatus,  Sow.,  but  in  reality  it  appears  less  nearly  related  to  that  species  than  to 


690  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Prod,  subcostatus,  W.,  described  before.  It  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  Sower- 
by's  species  by  the  constant  absence  of  the  thick  rib  which  extends  in  Prod. 
costatus  between  the  wing  and  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  Among  hundreds  of 
specimens  I  have  seen,  there  was  not  a  single  one  which  in  this  respect  would  have 
resembled  the  typical  Prod,  costatus.  This  constant  dissimilarity  in  connection 
with  the  larger  size  and  less  transverse  shape  of  the  Indian  shells  indicates,  I  think, 
beyond  doubt  the  existence  of  a  species  in  India  different  from  Prod,  costatus.  I 
am  even  in  doubt  whether  the  present  species  should  not,  according  to  its  characters, 
be  altogether  removed  from  the  group  of  Prod,  costatus,  and  transferred  to  the 
group  of  Prod,  semiretieulatus. 

Prod,  sumatrensis,  E.  Roem.,  which  also  might  be  compared,  is  finer  and 
more  regularly  ribbed  than  Prod,  indieus. 

There  is  yet  a  circumstance  to  be  mentioned  which  is  perhaps  of  some  interest 
in  connection  with  this  species.  Quenstedt  in  his  "  Petrefactenkunde  Deutsch- 
lands,  Brachiopoden,"  draws  the  attention  of  men  of  science  to  the  circum- 
stance that  Prod,  semiretieulatus,  Mart.,  is  nearly  always  found  with  gaping  valves, 
the  valves  having  turned  so  far  on  the  hinge  that  the  shell  became  widely  open 
before  being  imbedded  in  the  rock.  Quenstedt  considers  such  a  position  of  the 
valves  impossible  if  the  two  had  not  been  united  along  the  hingeline  by  a  liga- 
ment. The  same  position  of  the  valves  is  the  prevailing  one  in  the  specimens 
belonging  to  the  present  species  as  well  as  to  others,  and  the  same  suggestion  has 
presented  itself  to  me  independently,  before  I  had  come  on  Mr.  Quenstedt's  obser- 
vations. Several  other  points  have  been  adduced  already  in  this  work,  which  tend 
to  make  the  same  supposition  at  least  probable  to  a  certain  extent. 

8.  Peoductus  vishntj,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXXL,  figs.  2-3. 

This  is  a  tolerably  large  species,  with  an  extremely  elevated  visceral  part, 
strongly  separated  wings  and  an  almost  entirely  smooth  frontal  part  of  the  ventral 
valve.     The  dorsal  valve  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  ventral  valve  is  extremely  inflated,  and  its  curve  is  very  regular,  forming 
nearly  an  entire  spiral  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  Transversely  the  shell  appears 
flattened  on  the  wings,  then  the  outline  suddenly  ascends  enormously  and  forms 
a  highly  elevated  broad  curve,  which  is  strongly  impressed  in  the  middle.  The 
apex  is  pointed,  tolerably  prominent,  and  distinctly  overhangs  the  hingeline. 
Not  very  far  from  the  apex  a  very  deep  and  acutely  impressed  sinus  commences, 
which  extends  down  to  the  front.  The  wings  are  also  in  certain  specimens  limited 
off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by  a  deep  furrow,  whilst  in  others  this  furrow 
is  absent.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists  in  the  apical  region  in  a  very  coarse 
reticulation,  in  which  the  concentric  folds  are  predominant  over  the  radial  ones,  and 
on  the  wings  only  the  concentric  folds  are  present.  This  reticulation  extends 
up  to  40  mm,  distance  from  the  apex  measured  along  the  curve.  Where  the  reti- 
culation stops,  the  radial  folds  hare  become  already  very  weak  and  indistinct,  and 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  691 

before  they  reach  the  front  they  disappear  almost  entirely.  The  shell  has  thus  in 
certain  positions,  when  the  reticulated  part  is  not  visible,  a  certain  resemblance  to 
Prod,  horridus.  Over  the  whole  surface  of  the  valve  very  strong  erect  spines 
are  quite  irregularly  distributed ;  their  number  is,  however,  never  very  large. 

In  this  species  better  than  in  any  other  species  of  Productus  the  different 
structure  of  the  different  shell-layers  can"  be  observed.  The  outer  layer  is  quite 
smooth  and  compact,  covered  with  a  great  many  fine  striae  of  growth ;  the  inner 
layer,  on  the  contrary,  is  thickly  strewn  with  fine  elongated  punctures.  I  have  given 
on  PI.  LXXI  enlarged  figures  of  both  layers. 

The  dorsal  valve  as  well  as  the  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  entirely 
unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follow  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  .......       55  mm. 

„  „         „  along  the  curve        .......  107     „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline  .........       60     „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .       39     „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  an  extremely  rare  species,  and  there 
have  been  detected  up  to  the  present  not  more  than  two  specimens  of  it.  Both 
come  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  One  of  them  was 
found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khund,  the  other  by  myself  at  Chidru. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  one  under  con- 
sideration is  Productus  indicus.  I  have  separated  the  two  specimens  on  which 
the  present  species  is  founded  from  Prod,  indicus  on  account  of  the  enormously 
elevated  visceral  part  of  the  shell  and  the  peculiar  sculpture  these  specimens 
exhibit. 

This  is  the  most  peculiar  form  of  all  the  SemiretlculaM,  and  it  is  very  strange 
to  observe  how  it  approaches  the  Prod,  horridus  in  its  sculpture,  yet  being  so 
widely  separated  from  that  species  by  its  coarsely  reticulated  apical  part.  This  form 
might  perhaps  be  considered  as  the  most  strongly  specialised  of  all  the  Semireti- 
culati. 

e.  Group  of  PRODUCTUS  PORTLOCKIANUS,  Norw.  &  Pratt. 
9.  Productus  gratiosus,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXXII,  figs.  3-7. 

The  dimensions  of  this  species  are  always  very  moderate,  and  specimens  as  large 
as  the  one  figured  in  PI.  LXXII,  fig.  3,  are  great  exceptions.  As  to  outline  and 
sculpture,  the  present  species  is  most  elegant,  and  it  reproduces  on  a  small  scale, 
but  with  much  more  neatness,  the  form  of  Prod,  semireticulatus. 

The  ventral  valve  is  rather  strongly  inflated,  but  its  curve  is  not  very  equal  in 
the  lorsgitudinal  direction.  It  appears  flattened  in  the  apical  region  as  far  as  the 
reticulation  extends,  then  a  slight  geniculation  occurs,  and  only  after  this  does  the 
valve  show  a  regular  curve  down' to  the  anterior  margin.     Transversely  the  curve 

i 


692  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

is  regular,  strongly  impressed  in  the  middle.  The  apex  is  strongly  pointed,  not 
much  bent  over,  and  barely  at  all  overhangs  the  hingeline.  This  latter  is  not  very 
long,  hut  yet  occupying  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  In  consequence  of  this 
the  wings  are  very  small,  but  distinct  and  pointed.  Very  near  the  apex,  nearly  at 
its  point,  a  deep  rather  narrow  sinus  commences,  and  extends  down  to  the  front 
line.  The  sculpture  is  very  characteristic.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  apex  a  very 
distinct  and  fine  reticulation  exists,  which  is  so  very  fine  and  neat  that  it  resembles 
the  very  neat  reticulation  often  exhibited  on  the  shell-surface  of  recent  species 
of  Nassa  or  the  like.  This  reticulation  extends  from  the  apex,  for  about  12  mm. 
measured  along  the  curve.  After  this  only  the  radial  ribs  remain  ;  they  are  very 
high,  and  separated  from  each  other  by  very  narrow  deep  furrows.  Sometimes 
one  or  the  other  of  the  ribs  bifurcates  ;  more  often,  however,  the  ribs  converge  from 
both  sides  towards  the  depth  of  the  median  sinus,  so  that  often  several  of  them 
become  eliminated  towards  the  anterior  border.  The  ribs  are  mostly  not  all  of  the 
same  strength,  those  situated  on  the  top  of  the  two  lobes  or  folds  produced  by 
the  impression  of  the  median  sinus  being  generally  thicker  and  more  prominent.  On 
all  the  radial  ribs  a  great  number  of  very  fine  erect  spines  are  distributed.  They  are 
as  numerous  as  in  Prod,  muricatus,  Phill.,  but  are  at  the  same  time  so  fine  that  even 
the  place  of  insertion  of  the  spines  can  barely  be  observed,  if  the  surface  of  the  shell 
is  slightly  weathered.  This  is  the  reason  why  on  the  figures  PI.  LXXII  compara- 
tively so  few  spines  are  represented. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  extremely  characteristic  in  this  species.  It  is  on  the  whole 
very  regularly  concave  and  not  geniculated.  Its  concavity  is  very  strong  and  in- 
terrupted in  the  middle  by  a  narrow  very  strongly  prominent  median  fold.  The 
visceral  part  of  the  valve  is  distinctly  and  very  finely  reticulated ;  beyond  this  only 
radial  ribs  remain.  These  are  much  narrower  and  sharper  than  on  the  other  valve, 
and  are  separated  from  each  other  by  broad  rounded  furrows.  Their  distribution  is 
very  peculiar :  as  soon  as  they  pass  beyond  the  reticulated  part  they  diverge 
fan-like  on  each  side  of  the  median  fold,  so  that  the  median  ones  converge  towards 
the  top  of  this  fold,  while  the  marginal  ones  extend  towards  the  wings.  A 
consequence  of  this  distribution  is  that  the  ribs  very  often  bifurcate  regularly. 
On  the  wings  themselves  only  the  concentric  folds  occur.  The  spines  of  the  other 
valve  are  represented  on  this  one  by  grooves.  Erect  spines  do  not  exist  on  the 
dorsal  valve. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  the  largest  specimen  are  approximately  as  follow  : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 

„  „         „     along  the  curve 

Length  of  the  hingeline 
Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve 
Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other 


27  mm. 
55    „ 
26    „ 
17    „ 
12    „ 


Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  most  numerously  represented 
in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.     It  commences  already  in  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  693 

lowest  beds  of  this  division,  and  has  been  collected  in  this  position  by  myself  at 
Chidru.  The  higher  beds  of  the  middle  division  have  furnished  very  numerous 
specimens  at  certain  localities  as  at  Morah,  where  Mr.  Wynne  collected  25  specimens. 
I  myself  found  the  species  in  the  same  geological  position  west  of  Katwahi  (1  sp.), 
at  Virgal  (coral-beds  1  sp.),  on  the  road  from  Vurcha  to  Uchali  (1  sp.),  and  at 
Khura,  where  I  observed  the  species  as  well  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  middle 
division  (4  sp.),  as  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone  (2  sp.). 

The  higher  beds  of  the  upper  division  have  furnished  to  me  specimens  in  the 
Cephalopoda-hed.  at  Jabi  (7  sp.)  and  in  the  same  bed  at  Chidru  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — This  is  one  of  the  most  elegant  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range. 
It  is  no  doubt  related  to  a  certain  extent  to  Prod,  semireticulatus,  Mart.,  but  the 
constantly  smaller  size  and  the  much  more  prominent  radial  ribs  make  a  distinction 
not  very  difficult.  Beyrieh  figures  a  variety  of  Prod,  semireticulatus  from  the 
island  of  Timor,  which  most  nearly  approaches  the  Indian  shell  here  under  consi- 
deration ;  the  ribs  seem,  however,  also  in  this  form  less  elevated.  Another  European 
shell  to  which  the  present  species  can  be  compared  is  Prod,  griffithianus,  Kon.  It 
has  a  similarly  fine  and  elegant  reticulation  in  the  vicinity  of  the  beak,  but  it 
remains  always  smaller,  flatter,  and  has  a  geniculated  dorsal  as  well  as  ventral  valve. 

I  have  approached  the  Indian  shell  to  Prod,  portlockianus,  Norw.  and  Pratt., 
on  account  of  the  very  sharp  and  deep  sinus  and  the  mediocre  size  exhibited  by  that 
American  shell,  and  probably  the  shell  figured  by  Beyrieh  from  Timor  under  the 
name  of  Prod,  semireticulatus  must  also  be  approached  to  that  species.  These  three 
forms,  the  American  and  the  two  eastern  ones,  seem  to  constitute  a  group  character- 
istic of  upper-carboniferous  and  permian  beds. 

These  forms,  chiefly  the  Indian  one,  seem  to  be  rather  nearly  related  to  Prod, 
muricatus  of  Phillips,  on  account  of  the  great  number  of  fine  erect  spines,  which  are 
distributed  on  the  radial  ribs  of  the  Indian  shell.  Phillips'  species  can,  however,  be- 
distinguished  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  figures,  no  specimens  of  the  species 
being  available  to  me,  by  the  absence  of  a  median  sinus  and  of  the  reticulation  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  apex.  On  account  of  these  characters,  however,  the  true  Prod. 
muricatus  seems  to  be  referable  to  a  quite  different  division  of  the  genus,  and  the 
transitional  forms  between  that  species  and  Prod,  costatus,  Sow.,  that  have  been 
observed  by  Mr.  Davidson  must  be  attributed  very  likely  only  to  hybridity. 


HI.— Section  SPINOSI. 

f.  Group  of  PRODUCTUS  MURICATUS,  Phillips. 

10.  Prodtjctus  aspertjlus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXXIX,  figs.  3-6. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  roundish  or  transversely  oval.     The  shell 
is  always  of  a  very  moderate  size ;  the  ventral  valve  never  inflated,  and  the  dorsal 


694  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

one  only  flatly  concave.  Both  valves  are  covered  with  a  comparatively  coarse  radial 
ribbing,  on  which  very  numerous  erect  spines  are  placed. 

The  ventral  valve  is  flat,  never  much  vaulted.  Its  curve  is  rather  regular  in 
the  longitudinal  direction,  only  the  apex  being  slightly  more  strongly  bent.  In  the 
transverse  direction  the  curve  is  yet  more  regular,  only  in  the  middle  a  slight  de- 
pression takes  place  in  some  specimens.  The.  hingeline  is  short,  always  shorter  than 
the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  The  apex  is  pointed,  but  little  bent  over,  barely 
prominent,  and  not  at  all  overhanging  the  hingeline.  At  a  certain  distance  from 
the  apex  in  some  specimens  a  slight  median  depression  is  developed,  which  extends 
down  to  the  front.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists  in  a  coarse  radial  striation  or 
ribbing,  which  is  rather  irregular,  inasmuch  as  the  ribs  are  often  dichotomous 
towards  the  front  or  else  sometimes  also  two  are  united  into  one.  On  these  ribs  very 
numerous  erect  spines  are  irregularly  distributed.  Generally  a  spine  is  developed 
where  a  rib  splits  up  in  two,  but  also  otherwise  the  ribs  are  provided  with  spines. 
The  ribs  are  generally  slightly  swollen  where  a  spine  rests  on  them.  Also  along  the 
hingeline  a  very  distinct  row  of  spines  extends. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  flatly  concave,  with  little  developed  flattened  wings,  on 
which  only  a  slight  concentric  folding  is  observable.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve 
consists  of  coarse  dichotomous  radiating  striae,  on  which  sometimes  slight  traces  of 
spines  can  be  observed.  Between  the  ribs  at  some  places  deep  grooves  are  to  be 
found,  which  correspond  to  some  of  the  erect  spines  of  the  other  valve.  The  ribs 
of  this  valve  are  very  distinctly  flattened  on  the  top. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  but  the  cardinal  process  is 
known  to  me,  which  is  rather  small  and  trifid,  supported  by  two  lateral  ridges  and  a 
median  septum.     This  latter  becomes  bifid  not  far  from  the  cardinal  process. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Jabi  are  approximately  the  following  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line    ........       27  mm. 

„  „         „       along  the  curve    ........       39 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell        .........       32 

Length  of  the  hingeline      ..........       22 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .11 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other    .......         6 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  on  the  whole  rather  rare  in 
the  Salt-range.  It  has  been  chiefly  found  by  me  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the 
upper  Productus-limestone  at  Jabi,  where  I  obtained  six  specimens.  .  It  is  much 
less  frequent  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed.  at  Chidru,  only  two  tolerably  well  preseved 
specimens  having  been  collected  by  me. 

The  species  is,  however,  not  restricted  to  the  upper  division  only,  two  fragments 
of  the  species  having  also  been  found  by  me  in  the  middle  division  at  Kafirkot. 

Remarks. — The  shells  under  consideration  have  puzzled  me  a  great  deal, 
as  it  appeared  very  difficult  to  decide  in  what  relations  to  other  forms  these 
specimens  might  stand.  On  a  first  glance  the  species  is  not  dissimilar  to  Prod, 
cora,  Orb.,  but  the  radial  ribs  are  much  coarser,  the  spines  much  more  numerous,  and 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  695 

the  concentric  folds  on  the  wings  are  absent.  Also  Prod,  carbonarius,  Kon.,  or 
Prod,  koninckianus,  Keys,  as  well  as  Prod,  cancrini,  Keys,  all  three  forming 
one  group,  are  similar  to  a  certain  extent  to  these  shells ;  and  I  was  long  time  in 
doubt  whether  I  should  not  consider  Prod,  asperulus  as  forming  part  of  this  group 
of  forms-  Nevertheless  I  could  not  satisfy  myself  in  this  direction.  In  those 
species  the  radial  ribbing  is  much  finer  and  the  spines  cause  an  elongated  swelling 
of  the  ribs,  which  is  not  observable  in  the  Indian  shells.  Thus  it  appeared 
impossible  to  affiliate  this  form  to  the  species  mentioned  above,  and  there  remained 
at  last  only  Productus  tnuricatus,  Phill.,  to  which  the  new  species  could  be  compared. 
Phillips'  species  was  but  very  imperfectly  and  inaccurately  known  before  the 
publication  of  Mr.  Davidson's  admirable  drawings  of  it,  but  from  these  drawings  it 
appears  that  Prod,  murinatus  does  not  belong  to  the  Semireticulati,  but  rather  to  the 
"  Spinosi,"  as  there  seems  to  be  no  trace  of  a  reticulation  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  apex.  In  the  specimen  figured  by  Davidson  (Mon.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  pi. 
XXXII,  fig.  13)  the  radial  ribs  are  as  fine  as  in  the  Indian  specimens,  and  in  the 
magnified  figure  the  ribbing  shows  absolutely  the  same  irregularities  which  appear 
in  my  specimens.  Also  the  character  of  the  spines  is  identical  in  both.  I 
thus  came  to  consider  the  Prod,  asperulus  as  very  nearly  related  toProd.  tnuricatus, 
and  distinct  from  Phillips'  species  chiefly  only  by  its  comparatively  flat  ventral  valve 
and  little  projecting  visceral  region. 

IV.— Section  :  FIMBRIA!!, 
g  —  Geoup  of  PRODTJCTTJS  HUMBOLDTI,  Orb. 
2.  Productus  humboldti,  Orbigny,  PI.  LXXVI.  figs.  1-3. 

1842.  Productus  humboldti,  Orbigny:  Voyage  dans  l'Ame'riqiie  Me'ridionale,    Tome  III,  4me  Partie,  p.  54, 
PI.  V,  figs.  4-7. 

1846.  Productus  humboldti,  (Orb.)  Keyserling  :  Petsboraland,  p.  201,  PI.  IV,  fig.  3. 

1847.  Productus  humboldti,   (Orb.)    Koninck:  Monogr.   d.   gen.  Prod,    et    Chon.    p.     114,   PI.  XII,   fig. 

2  a,  b,  c. 
1862.  Productus  humboldti,  (Orb.)  Moller:  Mining  Journal  of  St.  Petersburg,  p.  ? 

1878.  Productus  humboldti,  (Orb.)  Abich :  Bergkalk- Fauna  von  Djoulfa,  p.  35,  PI.  V,  fig.  2. 

1879.  Strophalosia  horrescens,  (Vern.)  Moller:  Neu.  Jahrb.  f.  Min.,  p.  233-234. 

The  species  is  generally  of  a  moderate  size,  and  only  rarely  are  specimens  met 
with  exhibiting  the  size  of  D'Orbigny's  original. 

The  general  outline  is  always  more  or  less  transversely  oval,  and  the  ventral 
valve,  which  is  generally  not  very  strongly  inflated,  bears  in  the  middle  a  sinus  of 
somewhat  variable  depth.  The  whole  surface  is  covered  with  a  great  number  of  fine 
bent-up  spines. 

The  ventral  valve  is  mostly  only  moderately  inflated,  sometimes  even  rather 
flat.  Its  curv^  is  tolerably  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex,  is  thin,  pointed, 
not  much  prominent,  and  stroDgly  bent  over.  It  overhangs  slightly  the  hingeline. 
This  latter  is  straight,  always  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  and  in 


696 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


nearly  all  the  specimens  at  my  disposal  provided  with  a  narrow  area.  At  both  ends 
of  the  hingeline  small  rounded  wings  are  developed,  in  which  the  hingeline  joins 
the  lateral  margins  of  the  valve  under  an  obtuse  angle.  Not  far  from  the  apex  a 
mostly  rather  shallow  sinus  commences,  which  extends  often  not  quite  down  to  the 
anterior  margin.  The  whole  surface  is  covered  with  very  numerous  small  elongated 
tubercles,  which  at  their  lower  extremity  bear  a  thin  erect  spine.  These  tubercles 
are  much  finer  and  more  numerous  in  the  vicinity  of  the  anterior  and  lateral 
margins  of  the  valve,  and  this  more  finely  tuberculated  space  forms  a  distinct  zone 
all  round  these  margins.  This  finely  taberculated  zone  is  a  peculiarity  character- 
istic of  all  the  species  belonging  to  the  group  of  Productus  humboldti.  The 
tubercles  are  arranged  irregularly  in  quincunx. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  flat,  barely  at  all  concave.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  apex 
two  diverging  folds  exist,  which  separate  the  wings  from  the  visceral  part  of  the 
valve.  A  median  fold,  corresponding  to  the  sinus  of  the  other  valve,  can  barely  be 
distinguished.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists  of  very  numerous  little  grooves 
arranged  in  quincunx,  between  which  very  fine  little  spines  are  distributed. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Vurcha  are  approximately  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  . 

„         „         „       along  the  curve 
Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hingeline 
Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve 
Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other 


30 

mm 

50 

» 

35 

)> 

24 

»> 

15 

>> 

12 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Productus  humboldti  is  very  rare  in  the 
Salt-range ;  there  have  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  five  specimens,  which 
all  come  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  There  have  been 
collected  two  specimens  by  myself  in  the  section  at  Khura  in  the  upper  region  of 
the  middle  division,  and  two  other  specimens  in  a  somewhat  lower  position  at  Kafir- 
kot.     Mr.  Wynne  brought  one  specimen  from  the  middle  division  at  Vurcha. 

Remarks. — I  regret  very  much  to  say  that  I  must  differ  somewhat  from  Mr. 
Davidson  in  the  interpretation  of  this  species.  The  shell  that  has  been  figured  by 
him  from  the  Salt-range  under  the  name  of  Productus  humboldti  seems  to  differ 
from  the  true  form  of  the  species  that  has  been  so  excellently  figured  by  Koninck, 
by  its  much  coarser  sculpture  and  less  numerous  tubercles,  and  agrees  in  this  respect 
much  more  with  the  shell  that  has  been  described  by  Abich  from  Djoulfa  under 
the  name  of  Prod,  scabriculus.  There  seems  therefore  to  me  a  distinction  necessary, 
and  I  therefore  shall  describe  this  coarsely  tuberculated  shell  under  the  name 
of  Prod,  abichi. 

I  thus  retain  the  name  of  Productus  humboldti  only  for  the  finely  tuberculated 
shells  which  are  very  rare  in  the  Salt-range,  but  which  seem  to  be  characteristic  of 
the  beds  of  the  coal-measures  of  South  America  and  of  the  upper  carboniferous  lime- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  697 

stone  of  the  Ural.  The  forms  approach  in  all  respects  very  nearly  the  shell  that 
has  been  figured  by  Koninck  from  Yarbichambi,  and  the  chief  difference  seems  only 
to  ponsist  in  a  somewhat  more  elevated  visceral  part  of  the  American  shell.  I  shall, 
however,  have  occasion  to  demonstrate  on  the  specimens  belonging  to  the  species 
Prod,  abichi  that  this  character  is  rather  variable  and  that  specimens  with  and 
without  a  moderately  elevated  visceral  part  occur  in  the  same  species. 

The  Indian  specimens  of  Prod,  humboldti  are  absolutely  identical  with  what 
has  been  described  by  Abich  from  Djoulfa  as  belonging  to  the  same  species.  Also 
at  Djoulfa  this  species  is  apparently  rare,  as  Geheimrath  Abich  possesses  only  a 
single  specimen  from  there. 

The  bed  in  which  this  shell  was  found  has  been  identified  by  Moller  as  of 
permian  age,  and  this  has  probably  also  been  the  reason  why  Prof.  Moller  considered 
Abich's  specimen  as  belonging  to  Strophalosia  horrescens,  Vern.,  otherwise  I  cannot 
quite  well  conceive  ,why  this  should  have  been  done.  Abich's  specimen  has  neither 
a  trace  of  a  point  of  attachment  on  the  ventral  valve,  nor  the  trace  of  an  area, 
and  thus  it  is  impossible  to  consider  it  as  anything  else  than  a  Productiis. 

The  occurrence  of  Prod,  humboldti  in  the  permian  beds  of  Djoulfa  is  of  very 
great  interest,  as  it  shows  that  the  species  ascends  in  single  specimens  up  into  the 
permian  formation. 


12.  Productus  abichi,  "Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXIV,  figs.  1-7. 

1862.  Productus   humboldti,  (Orb.)  Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soo.  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,   p.  32,  pi.  IIt 

fig.  6. 

1863.  Productus  humboldti,  (Orb.,  Davids.)  Koninck:  Foss.  pale"oz,  de  l'Inde,  p.  39,  pi.  XII,  fig.  6. 

1878.  Productus  scabricalus,  (Mart.)  Abich  :  Geologische  Forschungen  in  den  kaukasischen  Landern,  Vol.  I, 

TTeber  eine  Bergkalk-Fauna  von  Djoulfa,  p.  33,  pi.  V,  fig.  3. 

1879.  Strophalosia  horrescens,  (Vern.)  Moller:  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Miu.  p.  233-234. 

This  species  is  much  more  common  than  the  preceding  one.  It  has  the  same 
transversely  oval  outline,  a  moderately  inflated  ventral  valve  with  a  flat  sinus 
in  the  middle,  but  the  sculpture  is  different.  It  consists  of  rather  coarse,  very 
strongly  elongated  and  more  or  less  irregularly  arranged  tubercles,  which  bear  at 
their  anterior  extremity  thin  somewhat  erect  spines.  The  number  of  these  tuber- 
cles is  much  smaller  than  in  the  true  Prod,  humboldti: 

The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  inflated  generally,  and  only  some  rare 
specimens,  as  the  one  figured  PI.  LXXIV-  fig.  7,  make  an  exception  to  this  rule. 
The  curve  is  generally  very  regular  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  less  so  trans- 
versely. In  this  latter  direction  the  sides  appear  to  ascend  rather  abruptly,  while 
the  valve  is  rather  flattened  on  top  with  a  median  impression  for  the  sinus.  The 
wings  are  small  and  barely  flattened.  The  frontline  is  always  impressed  as  the 
median  sinus  of  the  valve  extends  down  to  it ;  the  lateral  margins  are  well  rounded 
and  join  the  hingeline  always  under  an  obtuse  angle.  This  latter  is  straight  and 
always  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the   shell.     Mostly  there  extends  a 


698  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

small  area  along  the  hingeline  -which  in  some  cases  attains  a  breadth  of  one  milli- 
meter, it  is  then  cut  out  in  the  middle  by  a  very  large  sharply  defined  deltidial 
fissure.  The  apex  is  very  strongly  bent  over,  thin,  pointed  and  only  very  slightly 
overhanging  the  hingeline.  The  median  sinus  commences  in  some  specimens  imme- 
diately at  the  apex,  in  others  only  at  a  certain  distance  from  it.  This  sinus  is 
mostly  rather  deep  and  well  developed,  and  extends  down  to  the  frontline.  The 
most  characteristic  feature  of  the  valve  is  its  sculpture.  This  is  not  everywhere 
and  in  all  specimens  absolutely  the  same.  On  the  greater  part  of  the  valve 
it  consists  of  rather  strong  elongated  tubercles,  which  are  mostly  arranged  in  a 
rather  regular  quincunx  and  bear  at  their  anterior  extremity  a  rather  long  thin 
spine,  which  is  but  little  elevated  over  the  surface  of  the  valve  and  directed  for- 
ward. On  the  wings  and  towards  the  lateral  and  frontal  margins  the  tubercles 
become  much  smaller,  much  more  closely  packed  together,  and  are  no  longer 
elongated  but  forming  roundish  pustules.  These  bear  erect  spines  on  the  top  and  are 
arranged  in  concentric  zones,  which  are  separated  from  each  other  by  strong 
imbricating  strise  of  growth.  Otherwise  a  concentric  sculpture  is  entirely  absent 
in  the  specimens  belonging  to  this  species. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  and  only  the  margins  are  somewhat 
bent  up.  The  apex  is  distinctly  excavated,  and  on  both  sides  of  it  originate  low, 
broad,  diverging  folds,  which  separate  the  flattened  wings  from  the  visceral  part  of 
the  valve.  At  a  very  short  distance  from  the  excavated  apex  a  broad,  low,  median 
fold  is  developed  extending  to  the  frontal  margin.  The  hingeline  is  generally 
without  an  area  in  this  valve.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve  is  very  characteristic. 
It  consists  of  a  great  number  of  low  rounded  little  pits,  which  are  arranged  very 
regularly  in  quincunx,  and  between  these  pits  an  equal  number  of  very  fine  erect 
spines  are  placed. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  well  known  to  me.  In  the  ventral 
valve  the  lower  margin  of  the  area  is  always  thickly  set  with  a  row  of  fine  short 
spines,  comb-like.  The  shell  is  always  extremely  thin  and  fragile,  and  thus  the 
attachments  of  the  muscles  are  but  very  little  impressed  and  rather  indistinct. 
The  adductors  form  two  elongated  impressions  on  both  sides  of  the  middle  line 
not  far  from  the  apex,  but  I  cannot  distinguish  a  dendritic  sculpture  on  them. 
The  divaricators  are  much  larger,  extending  a  good  deal  further  down  than  the 
adductors,  and  are  radially  striated.  They  are  situated  outside  and  below  the 
adductors.  The  whole  inside  of  the  valve  is  covered  with  alternating  grooves, 
corresponding  to  the  tubercles  of  the  outer  side,  but  there  are  no  open  pores  in  which 
the  hollow  spines  would  terminate.  A  more  or  less  broad  zone  along  the  margins 
of  the  valve  is  thickly  covered  by  small  spiny  tubercles. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  cardinal  process  is  very  long  and  thin,  trifid  at  its  upper 
extremity.  At  its  base  it  bears  two  prominent  tubercles.  Laterally  it  is  supported 
by  two  stout  ridges,  which  extend  interiorly  along  the  hinge-margin,  and  on  its 
lower  side  it  is  prolonged  into  a  long,  thin,  high,  blade-like  median  septum.  On 
both  sides  of  the  septum,  about  in  the  middle  of  the  valve,  two  prominent  elongated 


PRO  DUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BE  ACHIOPODA.  699 

tubercles  are  situated,  above  which  the  muscular  impressions  are  placed ;  these  are 
dendritic.  The  two  pairs  of  adductors  can  barely  be  distinguished.  The  same  is 
the  case  with  the  brachial  ridges,  which  are  so  faint  that  it  is  barely  possible  to  see 
them.  I  cannot  positively  assert  that  they  have  been  rightly  represented  by  the 
draftsman ;  their  size  is,  however,  correct  in  the  drawing.  At  the  place  where  the 
shell  begins  to  be  bent  up,  and  lower  down,  are  situated  a  great  number  of  long 
thin  thorns,  directed  forward.  Otherwise  the  whole  internal  surface  of  the  valve 
is  covered  with  a  not  very  fine  granulation. 

There  are  some  specimens  in  the  Salt-range  collection  which  I  suppose  to 
have  preserved  their  original  colour.  While  all  the  other  specimens  in  the  same 
beds  are  of  a  greyish  yellow,  these  are  of  a  dark  violet  or  reddish  brown.  I  have 
attempted  to  represent  these  colours  on  the  plate. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimens  belonging  to  this  species  are  rather  uni- 
form. The  largest  specimen  known  to  me,  from  the  Cephalopoda-hed  at  Jabi,  ex- 
hibits tbe  following  dimensions  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line    ........  34  mm. 

„         „     „    dorsal  valve  in  a  stright  line  .  .  .       •  .  .  .  .  27  „ 

„         „     ,,    ventral  valve  along  the  curve .  .  .  .  .  .  .  65  „ 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell         .........  42  „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline       ..........  32  „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve      .........  21  „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other    .         .         .         .         .         .         .  17  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  rather  common  in  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range.  It  occurs  there  in  the  middle  division  as  well 
as  in  the  upper  division,  but  has  not  been  detected  up  to  the  present  in  the 
lower  division. 

In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  at  Khund  (1  sp.),  in  the  section  at 
Khura  (2  sp.),  at  Morah  (10  sp.),  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (7  sp.), 
at  Musakheyl  (2  sp.),  at  Chidru  (4  sp.),  and  at  Kafirkot  (10  sp.). 

Out  of  the  upper  division  it  came  from  the  following  localities :  From  the  sec- 
tion at  Khura  (1  sp.),  and  west  of  the  same  village  (6  sp.),  from  the  Cephalopoda- 
bed  at  Jabi  (11  sp.),  and  from  the  same  bed  at  Chidru  (7  sp.). 

Hemarks. — The  present  species  has  been  long  known  to  science,  but  either 
it  has  been  united  with  Prod,  humboldti,  or  it  has  otherwise  been  wrongly  identified. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  it  can  scarcely  be  considered  as  directly  wrong  that  one 
should  consider  the  shells  here  under  consideration  to  form  one  and  the  same  species 
with  Productus  humboldti,  as  it  is  solely  a  matter  of  taste  whether  tbe  differences  be 
admitted  or  not  as  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  two  separate  species.  To  me  it 
appeared  more  practical  to  distinguish  the  frequent  form  of  the  Salt-range,  which 
deviates  by  its  coarser  tuberculation  and  by  the  more  elongated  form  of  the  tubercles 
from  the  true  Prod,  humboldti,  under  a  separate  name,  in  order  to  let  it  immediately 
appear  most  distinctly  that  forms  exactly  agreeing  with  the  true  Prod,  humboldti 
are  very  rare,  while  that  species  is  for  the  most  part  replaced  here  by  another  form, 

M 


700  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

which,  though,  not  very  different,  yet  can  always  he  distinguished  from  the  typical 
shape. 

By  Geheimrath  Abich  this  species  has  been  identified  with  Prod,  scabriculm, 
Mart.,  hut  it  is  distinct  from  Martin's  species  by  the  absence  of  any  radial  striation 
to  support  the  tubercles. 

Prof.  Moller's  identification  of  the  present  species  with  Strophalosia  horre- 
scens,  Vern.  is  quite  as  wrong.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  whole  group  of  Prod. 
humboldti  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to  that  Strophalosia,  but  even  if  in  some 
exceptional  specimens  the  area  is  comparatively  not  so  very  small,  yet  there  is 
never  observable  a  point  of  attachment  on  the  ventral  valve,  nor  are  there  any 
traces  of  hingeteeth  developed.  Also  in  Abich 's  specimen  from  Armenia  the  area 
does  not  exceed  the  height  of  one  millimeter,  dimensions  which  very  often  occur 
in  true  species  of  Productus.  Otherwise  the  specimens  from  the  Salt-range  and 
that  from  Armenia  are  extremely  similar,  only  the  arrangement  of  the  tubercles  is 
not  so  regularly  in  quincunx  in  Abich's  specimen  as  in  the  greater  number  of 
specimens  from  the  Salt-range,  but  there  are  also  in  the  latter  place  specimens 
which  have  their  tubercles  quite  as  irregularly  arranged.  I  think  there  can  be  no 
doubt  about  the  Salt-range  form  being  absolutely  identical  with  that  from  the  per- 
mian  beds  of  Armenia. 

Of  other  species  Prod,  nebrascensis,  Owen,  must  still  be  compared.  This  species 
also  has  "been  mistaken  by  Geinitz  for  Stroph.  horrescens — a  further  proof  how 
similar  the  whole  group  of  Prod,  humboldti  is  to  that  permian  species.  Prod,  neb- 
rascensis is  very  easily  distinguishable  from  Prod,  abichi  by  the  two  different  sets 
of  spines  it  possesses,  and  by  the  more  distinct  radial  striation,  interrupted  from 
distance  to  distance  by  concentric  folds. 

13.  Productus  sebialis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXIV,  fig.  8;  PI.  LXXV,  figs.  1,  2. 

It  is  with  much  doubt  that  I  introduce  this  species ;  it  cannot  however  be 
denied  that  the  specimens  which  I  describe  under  the  name  show  certain  pecu- 
liarities by  which  they  deviate  from  other  forms. 

The  shells  are  on  the  whole  very  similar  to  Prod,  abichi,  but  distinct  by  a  well- 
developed  concentric  folding,  in  a  more  or  less  close  relation  to  the  spines  distributed 
on  the  surface  of  the  ventral  valve.  It  is  even  not  improbable  that  I  include  two 
species  under  this  name,  each  represented  by  a  single  specimen,  of  which  the  one 
bears  very  coarse,  the  other  very  fine  spines.  The  materials  are,  however,  not 
sufficient  to  make  the  distinction  complete. 

In  both  specimens  the  ventral  valve  is  not  very  strongly  vaulted,  and  its  curve 
is  tolerably  equal  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  pointed,  not  very  prominent, 
well  bent  over  and  barely  overhanging  the  hingeline.  This  latter  is  always  consi- 
derably shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell,  and  in  one  of  the  specimens 
(PI.  LXXIV,  fig.  8)  is  provided  with  an  area  of  one  millimeter  in  breadth.  The  wings 
are  small  and  barely  flattened.     The  valve  possesses  a  rather  deep  median  sinus, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  701 

which  commences  at  the  apex  itself  in  the  specimen  figured  PI.  LXXIV,  fig.  8, 
while  in  the  other  specimen  its  commencement  is  at  a  certain  distance  from  the 
apex.  The  sculpture  is  different  in  the  two  specimens.  In  the  one  (PL  LXXIV, 
fig.  ,8)  it  consists  of  strong  very  much  elongated  tubercles  bearing  at  their 
extremities  spines  which  are  directed  forward ;  between  these,  smaller  tubercles 
are  irregularly  distributed  having  erect  spines.  In  the  other  specimen  (PL 
LXXV,  fig.  2)  the  elongated  tubercles  are  much  thinner,  and  the  smaller  ones  with 
erect  spines  much  less  frequent.  In  both  specimens  the  tubercles  become  smaller 
and  more  numerous  towards  the  margin.  Between  these  tubercles  in  both  speci- 
mens eight  strong  concentric  folds  extend,  on  the  margins  of  which  the  greater 
numbers  of  the  spines  are  situated. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  and  only  the  margins  are  somewhat  bent 
up.  It  bears  a  sculpture  which  is  coarse  in  the  one  and  fine  in  the  other  specimen, 
but  otherwise  the  characters  of  the  sculpture  are  very  similar.  It  consists  of  very 
numerous  little  grooves,  between  which  a  great  number  of  fine,  more  or  less  erect, 
spines  are  situated.  There  is  moreover  no  very  distinct  concentric  folding  of  the 
valve  observable. 

The  interior  of  a  dorsal  valve,  which  I  suppose  to  belong  to  this  species,  is 
figured  in  PL  LXXV,  fig.  1.  The  cardinal  process  is  very  large  in  this  valve 
and  deeply  trifid.  It  bears  a  rounded  boss  at  its  base  and  is  laterally  supported 
by  two  very  strong  and  high  horizontal  ridges,  which  extend  for  the  whole 
length  of  the  hingeline.  Towards  the  interior  of  the  valve  the  cardinal  process  is 
continued  into  a  high  blade-like  median  septum,  which  extends  as  far  as  the 
visceral  part  of  the  valve.  On  both  sides  of  the  septum,  not  far  from  the  base  of 
the  cardinal  process,  the  muscular  impressions  are  very  distinctly  visible.  They  are 
comparatively  small,  dendritic,  and  the  two  pairs  can  well  be  distinguished.  The 
brachial  ridges  are  well  developed,  and  are  composed  of  an  obliquely  descending 
lamella  which  suddenly  bends  round  forming  a  hook-shaped  curve  extending 
down  to  the  very  edge  of  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve.  This  latter  is  very  dis- 
tinctly marked  off  from  the  trail  by  an  angular  ridge  which  is  thickly  set  with 
long  strong  spines.  Also  the  trail  is  covered  by  many  spiny  tubercles,  while  on  the 
remainder  of  the  interior  surface  of  the  valve  only  a  fine  granulation  is  observable. 

Of  the  interior  of  the  ventral  valve  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

One  of  the  specimens  in  my  possession  shows  the  same  colour  as  those  speci- 
mens of  Prod,  abichi,  and  which  I  supposed  in  them  to  be  the  original  colouring. 

The  dimensions  of  the  two  specimens,  both  from  Jabi,  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 33  mm.  29  mm. 

„  „     along  the  curve     .         .         .         .         .         .  60  „  50  „ 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve  .         .         .         .         •         •  29  „  26  „ 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell 41  „  35  „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline     .         .         .         .         .         •         •         .  30  „  26  „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve    .         .         .         .         .         .         .  19  „  15  „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other .         .         .         .         .  15  „  12  „ 


702  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  have  altogether  been  detected  tip  to 
the  present  only  the  three  specimens  that  have  been  figured.  All  three  were  col- 
lected by  myself  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalopda-hed.  of  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  » 

Remarks. — The  present  species  can  on  a  first  glance  only  with  difficulty  be 
distinguished  from  Productus  abichi,  from  which  it  differs  by  its  concentric  sculp- 
ture. 

Another  species,  to  which  the  present  one  is  very  nearly  related,  is  Prod. 
mebrascensis,  Owen.  Specimens  of  the  species  that  I  have  obtained  from  Illinois  are 
however  much  less  transversely  oval,  the  hingeline  is  comparatively  long,  and  the 
sculpture  is  quite  different.  The  spines,  as  has  been  rightly  observed  by  Meek, 
consist  of  two  different  kinds,  which  are  approximately  alternating.  The  thicker 
ones  are  erect,  the  thinner  ones  bent  forward  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
surface  of  the  valve.  Besides  this  the  spines  are  situated  on  a  kind  of  radial 
striation,  not  dissimilar  to  that  existing  in  Prod,  scabriculus,  Mart.  These 
characters  of  the  sculpture  do  not  at  all  agree  with  those  of  our  Indian 
shells,  in  which  erect  spines  occur  only  exceptionally,  and  a  radial  striation  is 
entirely  absent.     Only  the  concentric  folds  are  common  to  both  species. 

14.  Productus  cvlindeictjs,  Waagen,  n,  sp.,  Ph  LXXV,  figs.  3,  4. 

The  specimens  composing  this  species  attain  not  quite  middle  size.  They 
are  characterised  by  vertical  sides,  parallel  lateral  margins  and  a  very  much 
produced  anterior  part  of  the  shell,  whereby  the  general  outline  becomes  nearly 
rectangular.  The  sculpture  consists  of  a  rather  fine  granulation,  which  changes  into 
a  radial  striation  on  the  produced  part. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  but  rather  irregularly  vaulted.  In  the 
longitudinal  direction  the  spiral  part  appears  very  strongly  curved,  whilst  the 
anterior  part  is  considerably  flattened.  In  the  transverse  direction  the  outline 
ascends  vertically  from  the  lateral  margin,  and  forms  a  flattened  curve,  which  is 
somewhat  impressed  in  the  middle,  on  the  median  part  of  the  valve.  The  apex  is 
attenuated,  pointed,  strongly  bent  over  and  not  much  prominent;  it  barely  overhangs 
the  hingeline.  This,  latter  is  short,  equal  to  or  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the 
shell.  In  none  of  the  few  specimens  at  my  disposal  is  it  provided  with  an  area. 
There  are  no  wings  at  the  ends  of  the  hingeline.  The  valve  is  provided  with 
a  not  very  deep  median  sinus  which  commences  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
apex,  and  disappears  again  before  it  has  quite  reached  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
valve,  which,  in  consequence,  has  a  rounded,  not  indented,  outline.  The  sculpture 
of  the  valve  is  of  two  different  kinds.  On  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve,  up  to  a  dis- 
tance of  about  35  mm.  from  the  apex,  measured  along  the  curve,  the  sculpture  con- 
sists of  numerous,  fine,  elongated,  sharply-pointed  tubercles,  which  are  arranged  irre- 
gularly in  quincunx,  and  are  placed  on  some  coarse,  not  strongly  developed  concentric 
folds.    The  tubercles  have  evidently  once  served  for  the  support  of  spines,  but  these 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


703 


are  not  preserved  on  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  When  the  shell  grows 
larger,  tubercles  and  spines  disappear  altogether,  and  are  replaced  by  a  fine  radial 
striation  which  becomes  more  and  more  coarse  as  it  approaches  the  interior  margin, 
so  that  this  margin  at  last  is  ornamented  only  by  a  few  coarse  folds. 

The  ^dorsal  valve  is  flat  in  the  visceral  region,  with  bent-up  margins.  The 
apex  is  most  strongly  excavated,  and  from  both  sides  of  it  there  extend  two  low 
strongly  diverging  folds  towards  the  lateral  margins  of  the  valve.  At  a  certain 
distance  from  the  apex  a  low  broad  median  fold  is  developed,  which  disappears  again 
further  on.  The  sculpture  consists  of  a  great  number  of  little  grooves,  arranged 
about  in  quincunx,  between  which  very  numerous,  extremely  fine,  hair-like  erect 
spines  are  placed. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  not  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  a  rather  small  but  very  complete  specimen  from  Chidru 
are  as  follow  : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 
„  „         „     along  the  curve 

„         „      dorsal  valve 

Greatest  hreadth  of  the  shell 

Length  of  the  hingeline 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve     . 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other 


33  mm. 

62 

22 

26 

21 

19 

15 


Large  specimens  are  about  37  mm.  in  length  and  29  mm.  in  breadth,  but  these 
are  the  largest  known  to  me. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species,  and  has  been 
found  by  me  only  in  the  Cephalopoda-hed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone.  I 
collected  the  species  in  this  bed  both  at  Jabi  (4  specimens)  and  at  Chidru  (1  sp). 
Another  specimen  has  been  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Vurcha,  but  the  bed  it  came 
from  is  not  known. 

Remarks. — The  form  most  nearly  related  to  the  present  species  is  beyond  doubt 
Productus  humboldti,  Orb.  It  has  the  same  fine  granulation,  but  there  are  wings 
developed,  the  general  outline  is  not  rectangular,  the  sides  not  vertical,  and 
on  the  margin  of  the  ventral  valve,  which  is  anteriorly  not  produced,  there  is  a 
granulation  instead  of  a  radial  striation,  so  that  Productus  humboldti  can  most 
easily  be  distinguished,  and  the  present  form  must  be  separated  from  it  under  a 
different  name. 

Productus  cylindricus  bears,  however,  yet  a  great  resemblance  to  other  shells 
which  have  mostly  been  described  under  the  name  of  Strophalosia  horrescens,  Vern , 
var.  elongata,  Barbot  de  Marny,  or  var.  prysmatica,  Golovkinsky.  It  is  true  that 
these  shells  have  a  well  distinguishable  area,  but  as  we  know  that  an  area  occurs 
also  not  very  rarely  in  species  of  Productus,  it  would  be  highly  desirable  to  learn 
some  more  particulars  about  the  internal  structure  of  these  shells,  in  order  to  make 
sure  whether  they  ought  to  be  considered  really  as  a  Strophalosia  or  else  as  a 
Productus.  If  the  latter  be  the  case,  the  possibility  would  not  be  excluded  that 
these  shells  were  identical  with  our  Productus  cylindricus. 


704  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

A.—?  Group  of  PRODUCT  US  PUSTULOSUS,  Phill. 
15.  Productus  bhalensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXV;  fig.  5. 

It  is  only  upon  a  single  specimen  that  I  can  found  this  species,  but  the 
occurrence  of  this  specimen  in  the  Fusulina-sanAstoTue  of  Bhal  is  of  too  great 
interest  to  pass  it  over  in  silence. 

The  general  outline  is  somewhat  triangular,  the  hingeline  being  very  short  and 
the  front  comparatively  very  broad.  The  ventral  valve  is  not  very  much  vaulted, 
but  the  curve  is  very  regular  in  both  directions.  The  apex  is  rounded,  not  pointed, 
barely  at  all  prominent  and  little  incurved.  It  is  not  quite  regularly  developed  but 
somewhat  twisted  to  one  side.  The  hingeline  is  not  quite  straight,  but  at  both  ends 
a  little  bent  up.  An  area  seems  not  to  exist.  The  wings  are  very  small  but  flat- 
tened, and  their  outline  forms  an  obtuse  angle.  The  valve  presents  in  the  middle 
a  kind  of  flattening  or  very  shallow  median  sinus,  which  commences  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  apex  and  extends  down  to  the  front.  On  the  specimen  which  I 
have  for  description  the  shell  is  only  partly  preserved,  the  greater  part  of  it 
being  an  internal  cast  only.  The  substance  of  the  shell  is,  however,  so  very 
thin  that  the  sculpture  of  the  cast  is  identical  with  that  of  the  shell.  This 
sculpture  consists  in  numerous,  slightly  elongated  tubercles,  which  apparently  have 
borne  very  thin  spines.  The  tubercles  are  arranged  irregularly  in  quincunx,  and  the 
whole  surface  is  sub-divided  in  broad  concentric  zones  by  a  few  concentric  folds 
extending  parallel  to  the  shell  margins. 

Neither  the  dorsal  valve  nor  the  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  known 
to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  .......  48  mm. 

„  „  „     along  the  curve 75      „ 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell      .........  50     „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline     ..........  22     „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve  ........  26      „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  detected  up  to  the  present  was  found  by  myself  at  Bhal  in  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  contained  in  a  greyish-yellow  sandstone  filled  with 
numerous  beautifully  preserved  specimens  of  Fusulince. 

Remarks. — It  is  with  very  great  doubt  that  I  introduce  this  species.  If  it  is 
really  a  Productus,  it  is  most  certainly  different  from  all  the  forms  hitherto  de- 
scribed. It  must  then  be  placed  in  the  vicinity  of  Productus  pustulosus,  Phill.,  on 
account  of  the  character  and  distribution  of  its  tubercles,  but  is  easily  distinguish- 
able from  that  species  by  its  triangular  shape  and  extremely  short  hingeline.  I  must, 
however,  doubt  to  a  certain  extent  whether  this  shell  is  in  reality  a  Productus. 
The  bending  and  twisting  of  its  apex  to  one  side  gives  a  certain  irregularity  to 
the  form,  which  recalls  somewhat  the  shape  of  Strophalosia,  though  I  cannot  detect 


PRODTTCTTTS-LIMESTONE.^BRACHIOPODA.  705 

a  place  of  attachment  nor  an  area  in  the  ventral  valve.  But  if  this  shell  be  really  a 
Strophalosia,  a  question  which  can  only  be  solved  when  more  extensive  materials  will 
be  procurable,  then  it  is  apparently  very  nearly  related  to  Strop,  horrescens,  Vera., 
and  might  even  prove  identical  with  that  species. 


i.— ISOLATED  SPECIES. 
16.  Productus  purdoni,  Davidson,  PI.  LXXIII,  figs.  1-3. 

1862.  Productus  purdoni,  Davidson :  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  31,  pi.  II,  fig.  5. 

1863.  Productus  purdoni  (Dav.)  Koninek  :  Foss.   paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  38,  pi.  XII,  fig.  5. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  species  of  the  Salt-range,  but  at  the  same 
time  rather  rare. 

It  is  well  characterised  by  the  little-inflated  ventral  valve,  its  extremely  short 
hingeline,  and  its  sculpture,  which  consists  of  extremely  numerous  fine  spines. 
The  general  outline  is  nearly  always  longer  than  broad,  only  in  young  specimens 
the  reverse  is  sometimes  the  case,  and  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  is  always 
situated  in  the  lower  third  on  its  length.  The  margins  are  always  well  rounded, 
and  the  front-line  is  mostly,  but  not  always,  indented. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  inflated,  but  its  curve  is  not  regular.     In  the 
longitudinal  direction  the  apex  is  strongly  bent  and  even  rolled  in,  but  soon  the 
curve  becomes  less  strong  and  towards  the  front  the  valve  appears  considerably 
flattened.     In  the  transverse  direction  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  ascend  toler- 
ably strongly,   then  the   shell  suddenly  bends  round  to  the  flattened  and  slightly 
impressed  middle  part.     The  apex  is  pointed,  very  little  prominent,  not  at  all  over- 
hanging the  hingeline.     This  latter  is  very  short,  and  in  most  specimens  not  quite 
straight  but  arched.     At  both  ends  it  projects  a  little  and  causes  the  formation  of 
very  small  slightly  flattened  wings.     At  a  more  or  less  small  distance  from  the  apex 
a  median  sinus  commences  which  is  always  broad  and  often  very  deep ;  it  extends 
in  all  the  specimens,  with  a  single  exception,  to  the  front  of  the  valve.     The  sculp- 
ture consists  of  numerous  fine  elongated  tubercles,  which  are  finer  and  more  numer- 
ous towards  the  margins  than  on  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve.     They  are  mostly 
arranged  very  regularly  in  quincunx,  so  that  the  shell  appears  as  if  covered  with  a 
cross-lineation.     The  tubercles  have  served  for  the  support  of  very  thin  hair-like 
tubular  spines,  which  are,  however,  only  very  rarely  preserved.     If  the  shell  is 
somewhat  deteriorated  by  weathering,  chiefly  in  the  vicinity  of  the  margins  or  on 
the  small  wings,  the  holes  which  pierce  the  tubercles  are  enlarged,  and  then  the 
shell  surface  resembles  exactly  that  of  Eichwaldia,  a  very  fine  reticulation  being 
produced.     There  are  on  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve  about  6  tubercles  within  the 
space  of  5  mm.,  but  on  the  margins  I  count  not  less  than  10  tubercles  within  the 
same  space.    In  one  specimen  an  indistinct  radial  plication  is  added  to  this  tuber- 
culatum, commencing  about  midway  of  the  valve  and  extending  down  to  the  mar- 
gins, the  different  folds  being  of  very  unequal  strength. 


706  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  rather  flat  with  a  slightly  vaulted  apical  region,  which  ia 
separated  from  the  wings  by  two  diverging  furrows.  From  this  slightly  raised 
apical  region  a  strong  and  broad  median  fold  takes  its  origin,  and  reaches  down 
to  the  front.  On  both  sides  of  this  fold  two  excavated  roundish  parts  of  the  valve 
are  situated.  The  margins  of  the  valve  are  more  or  less  strongly  bent  up,  giving 
to  the  whole  valve  a  concave  appearance.  The  sculpture  consists  of  a  great  number 
of  small  shallow  grooves  arranged  in  quincunx,  between  which  a  yet  finer  granula- 
tion is  observable,  the  bases  of  very  fine  hair-like  spines. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  not  known  to  me,  except  that  a 
comparatively  small  cardinal  process  and  a  very  long  and  strong  median  septum  has 
been  observed  in  the  dorsal  valve. 

The  dimensions  of  a  rather  large  specimen  from  Chidru  are  as  follow : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  .           .......  73  mm. 

„        „          „       along  the  curve    ........  114  „ 

„          „         dorsal  valve          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  62  ,, 

Greatest  hreadth  of  the  shell       .........  60  „ 

Length  of  the  hingeline    ..........  35  „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve     .........  31  „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other  .         .         .         .         .         .         .  30  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  very  common  in  the  Salt- 
range,  and  occurs  chiefly  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

The  geologically  oldest  specimen  was  found  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at  Kalabagh 
in  grey  limestone  together  with  several  other  fossils  which  indicate  that  the  bed 
from  which  this  specimen  came  was  on  the  limit  between  the  middle  and  upper 
divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

In  the  upper  division  the  species  has  been  found  by  me  in  the  section  at  Khura 
(1  sp.),  in  the  section  near  Kufri  (1  sp.),  and  at  Chidru  (4  sp.)  ;  Dr.  Oldham  found 
it  at  Musakheyl  (not  silicified,  but  in  a  yellowish-grey  sandstone,  characteristic  of 
the  upper  division  (1  sp.),  and  Mr.  Wynne  found  the  species  trans-Indus  at  Bilot. 

The  geologically  youngest  specimen  I  found  myself  at  Virgal  (bed  No.  I  of 
the  section)  in  the  grey  sandstones  forming  the  topmost  bed  of  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  immediately  below  the  Ceratite  beds.  This  is  the  only 
species  of  Productus  that  has  been  found  in  these  sandstones. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  peculiar  in  its  sculpture  and  shape,  and 
though  to  a  certain  extent  it  recalls  the  forms  more  or  less  allied  to  Productus 
humboldti,  yet  I  should  not  like  to  directly  affiliate  it  to  that  group  of  forms.  The 
hingeline  is  much  shorter  and  mostly  arched,  the  general  outline  much  more 
elongated,  and  the  form  and  arrangement  of  the  tubercles  is  so  peculiar  that  I  must 
consider  the  species  here  under  consideration  as  an  isolated  form,  the  relations  of 
which  cannot  exactly  be  made  out  for  the  present. 

The  species  has  not  yet  been  detected  in  any  other  part  of  the  world,  except  in 
the  Himalaya  at  the  Niti  Pass,  whence  it  has  been  described  by  Salter.  The 
occurrence  of  this  species  at  that  locality  indicates  with  great  probability  the  exist- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA. 


707 


ence  there  of  beds  of  the  age  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of 
the  Salt-range,  while  generally  the  carboniferous  beds  of  the  Himalaya  appear  to 
be  geologically  older. 


V.— Section:  HORRIDI. 

k.— Group  or  PRO  DUCTUS  GEINITZIANUS,  Kon. 

17.  Prodtjctus  opuntia,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXXIX,  figs.  1 — 2. 

This  species  shows  always  very  small  dimensions,  and  resembles  in  this  respect 
Productus  spinulosus,  Sow.  Its  general  outline  is  somewhat  squarish,  the  wings 
very  small,  the  apical  part  extremely  strongly  elevated,  and  the  surface  covered 
with  many  little  spines. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated,  and  its  curve  is  very  regular  in  both 
directions.  The  apex  is  well  pointed,  strongly  enrolled,  in  its  median  part  very 
highly  elevated  over  the  hingeline  and  strongly  overhanging  it.  The  hingeline 
is  comparatively  long  and  always  occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell.  At 
both  ends  of  it  small  rectangular  wings  are  developed  which  are  but  little  flattened. 
A  median  sinus  is  never  present,  only  in  some  specimens  a  slight  flattening  of  the 
median  part  of  the  valve  can  be  observed.  The  surface  sculpture  consists  of  not 
very  closely  set,  roundish,  pointed  tubercles,  which  are  approximately  arranged  in 
quincunx.  I  do  not  know  whether  these  tubercles  have  served  for  the  support  of 
spines  or  not,  as  in  none  of  the  specimens  at  hand  are  spines  preserved.  These 
tubercles  are  sometimes  in  connection  with  longitudinal  ribs,  on  which  they  are 
placed.  The  latter  are  chiefly  distinct  towards  the  margins  of  the  valve,  whilst  the 
tubercles  are  all  of  about  equal  strength.  Otherwise  only  fine  cencentric  striae  of 
growth  can  be  observed  on  the  valve. 

Neither  the  dorsal  valve  nor  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  are  known 
to  me.  Only  so  much  can  be  stated,  that  the  present  species  did  not  possess 
the  characters  of  the  genus  Marginifera,  which  will  be  described  next. 

The  measurements  of  a  very  complete,  middle-sized  specimen  from  Chidru  are 
as  follow : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 

13  mm 

„         „        „      along  the  curve     ...... 

•      26    „ 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  hingeline       .... 

•      14    „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve   ....••• 

.        8    ,. 

Distance  of  the  apex  from  the  frontal  margin       .... 

.        9    „ 

The  largest  specimen  known  to  me  is  16  mm.  in  length  and  17  mm.  in  breadth. 

Locality  and  geological  position— This  species  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the 
Cephalopoda-hed.  of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  is  even  there 
very  rare.     I  have  found  it  myself  at  Jabi  (3  sp.)  as  well  as  at  Chidru  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — For  a  long  time  I  was  inclined  to  affiliate  the  present  species  to 
Prod,  spinulosus,  Sow.,  from  the  European  mountain-limestone,  as  it  agreed  well  with 


708  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

that  species  in  size.  But  at  least  specifically  the  Indian  shell  seemed  to  be  different 
from  Sowerby's  species  by  the  very  strongly  elevated  median  and  apical  part  of  the 
shell,  the  smaller  and  less  flattened  wings,  and  by  the  occasional  combination  of  the 
tubercles  with  longitudinal  ribs.  By  all  these  characters,  however,  the  present  species 
approches  Prod,  geinitzianus,  Kon.,  from  permian  beds  of  Europe.  Thus  it  seemed 
on  the  whole  safer  to  place  the  shell  here  under  consideration  among  the  allies  of 
Mons.  de  Koninck's  species.  It  is  distinct  from  that  form  by  its  smaller  size  and 
constantly  absent  median  sinus,  but  probably  it  is  only  a  geographical  variation  or 
vicarious  species  for  that  permian  shell.  Produetus  wallacianus,  Derby,  might  also 
be  compared,  but  the  figures  are  too  bad  to  allow  of  a  closer  comparison. 


1.  Group  op  PRODUCT [JS  KIANGSIENSIS,  Kays. 
18.  Productus  TUMiDirs,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXX,  figs.  1,2,  3. 

The  size  of  the  present  species  is  always  moderate,  it  never  attaining  any 
considerable  dimensions.  The  general  outline  is  transversely  oval  to  squarish  or 
even  nearly  cubical.  The  dorsal  valve  is  evenly  concave,  not  geniculated.  The 
sculpture  consists  of  a  tolerably  fine  and  not  prominent  radial  plication,  which 
becomes  indistinct  and  irregular  towards  the  margins,  and  on  which  not  very 
numerous  thin  erect  spines  are  irregularly  distributed. 

The  ventral  valve  is  moderately  to  very  strongly  inflated,  and  the  curve  is 
always  very  regular  in  the  logitudinal  direction.  Transversely  the  valve  appears 
flattened  in  the  middle,  and  the  lateral  parts  descend  nearly  vertically,  so  that  very 
strongly  inflated  specimens  appear  nearly  cubical.  The  wings  are  generally  small, 
but  sometimes  bear  an  expansion  which  spreads  out  and  descends  vertically  from 
the  hingeline  (PI.  LXXX,  fig.  lc  &  le).  The  beak  is  not  much  incurved,  pointed, 
and  not  or  barely  overhanging  the  hingeline.  In  strongly  inflated  specimens  the 
apical  region  is  highly  elevated  above  that  line.  The  sculpture  consists  of  numer- 
ous low,  broad,  rounded  radial  ribs,  which  are  tolerably  regular  on  the  visceral  part 
of  the  valve,  but  become  irregular  as  soon  as  they  have  passed  that  region,  bending 
in  various  directions  and  splitting  up  into  several  finer  ribs.  A  concentric  sculpture 
does  not  exist,  except  along  the  hingeline,  where  several  short  folds  are  observable. 
There  is  a  not  very  great  number  of  erected  spines  irregularly  distributed  over  the 
surface  of  the  valve.  On  the  apical  region  they  are  more  numerous  than  elsewhere, 
and  chiefly  two  diverging  rows  are  always  distinct,  extending  from  the  apex  on 
both  sides  of  the  visceral  part. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  deeply  and  regularly  concave,  and  its  visceral  part  is  most 
deeply  excavated.  The  wings  are  concave  and  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the 
valve  by  an  obtuse  ridge.  A  trace  of  a  median  fold  is  sometimes  developed  in 
this  valve.  The  sculpture  consists  of  fine  and  faint  radiating  ribs,  which  are  in- 
terrupted from  time  to  time  by  shallow  grooves  that  correspond  to  the  spines  of 
the  other  valve.    Two  rows  of  such  grooves  are  chiefly  conspicuous  extending 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.—  BKACHIOPODA. 


709 


along  the  ridges  that  mark  off  the  wings  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve.     Of 
spines  not  a  trace  is  observable  on  this  valve. 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  absolutely  unknown  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  are  as  follow : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  . 

„        „        along  the  curve 
Greatest  hreadth  of  the  shell 
Length  of  the  hingeline 
Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve    . 


30  mm. 
48    „ 
30    „ 
25    „ 
23    „ 


Locality  and  geological  position.* — The  present  species  is  to  be  met  with 
rather  frequently  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  it  occurs 
much  more  rarely  in  the  upper  division. 

In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and 
Uchali  (1  sp.),  at  Morah  (2  sp.),  at  Kalabagh  hill  (1  sp.),  and  at  Kafirkot   (3   sp.). 

In  the  upper  divison  only  the  Cephalopoda-bed.  at  Jabi  has  furnished  me  two 
specimens. 

Remarks.— This  species  has  been  for  long  a  great  puzzle  to  me,  and  even  now 
it  is  only  in  a  provisorial  way  that  I  place  it  in  the  section  " Borridi"  its 
systematic  position  being  still  to  a  certain  extent  doubtful. 

The  species  to  which  it  is  most  nearly  related  is  on  the  one  hand  Prod, 
kiangsiensis,  Kays.,  and  Prod,  chandlessi,  Derby,  on  the  other ;  but  also  one 
of  the  specimens  figured  by  Koninck  (Monogr.  du  Genre  Productus,  PI.  X. 
fig.  2,  e.  f.)  under  the  name  of  Prod,  longispinus,  Sow.,  must  be  compared.  The 
difficulty  of  the  classification  appears  already  clearly  from  the  systematic  position 
that  has  been  assigned  by  different  writers  to  these  allied  species.  Prof.  Kayser  puts 
his  Prod,  kiangsiensis  into  the  "  Caperati ;"  Prof.  Derby  places  his  Prod,  chand- 
lessi on  the  contrary  in  Davidson's  "  Sublaeves ;  "  and  Prod,  longispinus,  Sow.,  is 
counted  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  among  the  "  Semireticulati."  I  have  placed  my 
new  species  in  the  "  Horridi"  on  account  of  the  great  resemblance  certain 
specimens,  in  which  the  longitudinal  striation  becomes  indistinct,  acquire  to  the  true 
Prod,  horridus. 

Among  all  species  by  far  the  most  nearly  related  to  the  present  form  appears 
to  be  Prod,  kiangsiensis,  Kays.  This  species  has  been  described  by  Kayser  from  the 
upper  carboniferous  beds  of  Lo-Ping  in  China,  and  is  related  to  the  present  species 
by  the  similarity  of  the  plication  of  the  wings  and  the  arrangement  of  the  spines  ; 
it  differs  from  it  on  the  contrary  by  its  smooth  ventral  valve  on  which  a  radial 
striation  only  exceptionally  occurs,  and  by  its  smaller  size.  A  small  area  occurs 
occasionally  also  in  the  Indian  shell. 

Productus  chandlessi,  Derby,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Itaituba  in  Brazil, 
differs  from  the  shell  here  under  consideration  by  its  generally  more  strongly  deve- 
loped wings,  a  faint  reticulation  in  the  apical  region  of  the  ventral  valve,  a  smooth 
frontal  part  and  a  more  irregular  distribution  of  the  erect  spines. 


710  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Similar  characters  distinguish  also  Mons.  de  Koninck's  Prod,  longispinus  from 
the  present  species. 

VI.— Section  :  IRREGULARES. 

m.— Group  of  PRODUCTUS  STRIATUS,  Eischer. 

19. — Productus  compressus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXXXI,  figs.  1,  2. 

1862.  Productus  striatus,  (Fisch.)  Davidson :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  31,  pi.  I,  fig.  18. 

1863.  Productus  striatus  (Fisch.,  Davids.)  Koninck  :  Foss.  paleoz  de  l'lnde,  p.  37.  pi.  X,  fia;.  18. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  exceedingly  variable,  sometimes  elon- 
gated, sometimes  roundish,  hut  always  the  shell  is  easily  recognisable  by  the 
many  concentric  wrinkles  it  bears  and  by  the  wings  which  are  vertically  bent  down. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  variable  in  its  inflation,  and  no  constant  characters 
can  be  indicated  on  this  point.  In  the  longitudinal  direction  the  curve  ascends 
sometimes  rather  rapidly  from  the  apex,  and  becomes  then  more  and  more  flattened 
towards  the  front ;  in  other  cases  it  remains  rather  flat  in  the  apical  region  and 
then  suddenly  bends  down  to  the  front.  Transversely  the  curve  is  somewhat 
more  regular,  but  also  variable,  inasmuch  as  it  is  more  elevated  in  elongated  than 
in  roundish  specimens.  A  strange  character  consists  in  the  circumstance  that  the 
valve  is  always  so  strongly  compressed  in  the  apical  region  that  in  a  view  from 
above  the  lateral  margins  are  concealed  below  the  overhanging  lateral  parts  of 
the  valve.  The  apex  is  thin,  pointed,  and  bent  over  only  at  its  extremity.  A 
hingeline,  properly  speaking,  does  not  exist.  Immediately  from  the  apex  the  wings, 
which  are  rather  large  and  flat,  bend  vertically  down,  leaving  a  comparatively 
very  small  triangular  space  between  them,  and  no  room  whatever  for  a  straight 
hingeline.  The  wings  are  marked  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  in  some 
specimens  by  a  flat  impression,  in  others  not,  but  the  wings  are  always  easily 
distinguishable  by  the  spines  they  bear.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  a  median 
flattening  or  median  sinus  on  this  valve.  The  sculpture  consists  of  very  fine 
radiating  lines,  which  are  of  equal  breadth  over  the  whole  extent  of  the  valve, 
augmenting  frequently  by  intercalation,  and  bending  well  down  on  the  lateral 
portions  of  the  valve  so  as  to  reach  the  margins  always  at  right  angles.  This 
longitudinal  striation  is  crossed  by  numerous  tolerably  broad  rather  irregular 
concentric  wrinkles,  which  are  narrowly  rounded  on  top  and  separated  from  each 
other  by  broad  rounded  valleys.  These  wrinkles  are  restricted  to  the  median 
part  of  the  valve,  and  do  not  extend  on  the  wings.  On  these  latter  parts  a  varying 
number  of  irregularly  bent  long  slender  spines  are  situated,  which  are  quite  irregu- 
larly distributed  and  extend  only  a  short  way  along  the  lateral  margins  of  the 
valve.    On  the  median  part  of  the  valve  every  trace  of  a  spine  is  absent. 

Of  the  dorsal  valve  only  fragments  are  known  to  me.  I  only  know  that  it 
is  strongly  concave,  leaving  but  very  little  room  between  it  and  the  ventral  valve, 
and  that  it  is  also  covered  with  a  very  fine  longitudinal  striation. 


PRODUCTUS.  LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPOD  A.  711 

The  interior  characters  of  the  species  are  also  nearly  quite  unknown  to  me. 
All  that  I  know  is,  that  the  dorsal  valve  hears  a  very  strong  and  high  median 
septum. 

On  account  of  the  extreme  variability  of  the  outline  of  the  species  it  appears 
barely  practicable  to  give  exact  measurements.  All  that  can  be  said  is,  that  the 
species  is  always  of  a  medium  size,  and  that  the  dimensions  may  best  be  seen  from 
the  drawings  on  PI.  LXXXI. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  very  rare  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  where  it  has  been  found  at  Khund  (1  sp.), 
at  Morah  (3  sp.),  at  Vurcha  (2  sp.),  at  Katwahi  (1  sp.),  in  the  Chittawan  near 
Ghari  (1  sp.),  and  at  Kafirkot  (1  sp.). 

West  of  Khura  I  collected  a  specimen  of  the  species  in  the  very  lowest  beds 
of  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

In  the  lowest  division  no  specimen  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present. 

Remarks. — By  Mr.  Davidson  this  species  has  been  considered  as  identical  with 
Prod,  striatus,  Eisch.,  and  I  must  here  expose  the  reasons  why  I  cannot  concur 
with  that  learned  author  on  this  point.  If  one  compares  the  true  Prod,  striatus, 
Eisch.,  with  the  present  species,  one  soon  finds  that  the  wings,  if  they  are  not  broken 
away,  are  always  horizontally  spread  out ;  though  they  be  very  small,  they  are  never 
bent  down  vertically  from  the  hingeline.  The  concentric  wrinkles  are  few  in  num- 
ber and  chiefly  developed  on  the  wings  and  lateral  parts,  disappearing  in  most  cases 
on  the  median  part  of  the  shell :  in  Prod,  compressus,  on  the  contrary,  the  wrinkles  are 
very  numerous  and  most  strongly  developed  on  the  median  part,  whilst  they  disap- 
pear entirely  on  the  wings.  These  differences  seemed  to  me  sufficient  to  distinguish 
specifically  between  Prod,  striatus,  Eisch.,  and  the  present  species. 

The  vertically  bent  down  wings,  which  are  not  owing  to  any  peculiar  preserva- 
tion of  some  of  these  shells,  but  which  regularly  occur  in  all  the  specimens,  produce 
a  very  striking  appearance  in  the  species.  In  a  lateral  view  the  species  thus  resem- 
bles very  much  Prod,  ermineus,  Kon.,  but  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  the  ab- 
sence of  a  hingeline  and  the  spines  on  the  wings. 

A  shell  which  perhaps  might  be  identical  with  Prod,  compressus  is  the  one 
figured  by  Kayser  from  upper  carboniferous  beds  of  Lo-Ping  in  China  under  the 
name  of  Productus  cora,  Orb.  I  would  have  considered  this  form  as  undoubtedly 
identical  with  mine,  but  that  the  concentric  wrinkles  appear  to  be  somewhat 
sharper. 

20.  Productus  mttiloides,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXX,  fig.  4. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  triangular,  mytiliform.  The  ventral  valve 
is  but  little  inflated,  the  wings  small,  and  the  concentric  wrinkles  are  rather  faint ; 
a  hingeline  does  not  exist. 

The  ventral  valve  is  but  very  little  arched  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  but  its 
curve  is  very  regular.    Transversely  the  valve  appears  much  more  strongly  vaulted, 


712  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

and  chiefly  in  the  apical  region  its  curve  forms  about  a  semi-circle ;  towards  the 
front  the  valve  is  only  flatly  arched.  The  apex  is  very  strongly  pointed,  prominent, 
and  but  very  little  incurved.  The  wings  are  very  small  and  vertically  bent  down ; 
they  bear  a  row  of  spines  along  their  margins,  and  one  or  two  scattered  on  their 
surface.  The  valve  is  covered  by  an  extremely  fine  radial  striation,  which  appears 
to  be  much  finer  than  in  Prod,  compressus.  While  in  the  latter  species  there  are 
generally  eight  to  nine  striae  within  the  space  of  2  mm.,  there  can  generally  be 
counted  12  to  14  striae  within  the  same  space  in  the  present  one.  The  striae  are 
often  very  irregularly  bent  in  various  directions,  and  the  shell  appears  often  as  if 
injured  and  again  mended.  As  in  other  allied  species  the  striae  are  curved  so  as 
always  to  meet  the  margins  of  the  valve  at  right  angles.  The  spines  which  have 
been  mentioned  as  occurring  on  the  wings  are  the  only  ones  that  exist,  the  remain- 
ing surface  of  the  valve  being  entirely  devoid  of  spines.  The  concentric  wrinkles 
are  neither  very  numerous  nor  very  distinct ;  they  are,  however,  strongest  on  the 
median  part  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  deeply  concave  from  the  apex,  and  this  concavity  is 
very  regular.  It  has  no  wings,  and  no  hingeline,  but  is  narrowly  rounded  at  the 
apex,  the  straight  lateral  margins  reaching  up  to  very  near  the  apex.  The  front 
is  rounded  as  in  the  other  valve.  The  sculpture  consists  of  a  fine  radial  striation  as 
in  the  other  valve,  and  of  indistinct  irregular  concentric  wrinkles.  Spines  are 
entirely  absent  on  this  valve. 

As  in  all  the  species  allied  to  Prod,  striatus,  Fisch.,  so  in  this  one  the  sub- 
stance of  the  valves  is  extremely  thin.  Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species 
nothing  is  known  to  me,  except  that  the  dorsal  valve  possessed  no  prominent  median 
septum. 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Jabi  are  as  follow  : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 
„       „  „     along  the  curve 

„       „        dorsal  valve     . 

Entire  hreadth  of  the  shell     . 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve 


54  mm. 
63    „ 
52     ,. 
45    , 
19    „ 


Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other       .         .         .         -         ,         .  5    ,, 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  two  specimens  of 
this  species  known  to  me,  one  entire  and  one  fragmentary;  they  were  both  collected 
by  myself  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone  at  Jabi. 

Remarks.— This  species  approaches  in  its  general  appearance  even  more  than 
the  preceding  one  to  Prod,  striatus,  Fisch.,  on  account  of  its  feeble  concentric 
wrinkles.  Specimens  of  Fischer's  species,  in  which  the  wings  are  broken  away, 
can  only  be  distinguished  by  their  coarser  radial  striation.  In  the  specimens 
of  Prod,  mytiloides,  however,  the  wings  are  not  broken ;  they  are  well  preserved, 
but  not  spread  out  horizontally,  on  the  contrary  bent  down  vertically,  and  this  is  a 
deciding  character,  which  makes  a  distinction  of  the  Indian  shells  from  the  mountain- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-BRACHIOPODA.  713 

limestone  species  absolutely  necessary;  as  a  consequence  of  this  character  there 
is  the  entire  disappearance  of  a  hingeline. 

By  these  vertically  bent  down  wings  Prod,  mytiloides  very  nearly  approaches 
the  Prod,  compressus,  W.,  described  before.  It  is,  however,  distinct  from  that 
-  species  by  its  smaller  wings,  its  less  sharp  and  distinctly  developed  concentric  wrinkles 
and  the  much  finer  radial  striation. 

I  have  separated  the  two  forms  on  these  grounds  in  a  somewhat  provisional  way, 
as  the  materials  which  have  served  for  the  description  of  the  present  species  are 
rather  scanty.  Nevertheless,  the  shells  from  the  Cephalopoda-bed.  seemed  different 
from  the  others,  and  thus  I  have  come  to  distinguish  the  new  species;  further 
investigations  only  will  show  whether  I  have  been  right  in  doing  so  or  not. 

Genus  :  MARGINIEERA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

Though  species  belonging  with  great  probability  to  the  present  genus  have 
been  described  already  by  several  authors,  yet  no  one  has  drawn  particular  atten- 
tion to  the  rather  strange  characters  by  which  it  differs  from  Productus  proper. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  these  characters  do  not  make  their  appearance  sud- 
denly, but  that  they  are  developed  by  degrees,  so  that  in  the  Brachiopod  fauna  of 
the  mountain-limestone  the  genus  appears  to  be  indicated  but  not  well  developed,  and 
cnly  in  later  geological  periods  its  full  development  is  attained.  The  observer  who 
has  most  attentively  described  the  peculiarities  in  question,  and  has  most  conscien- 
tiously figured  them,  is  Geheimrath  Abich,  who  has  described  several  species  in  his 
monograph  of  the  fossils  from  Djoulfa  on  the  Araxes.  But  he  deemed  these 
peculiarities  not  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  a  new  genus. 

According  to  my  view,  however,  they  are  sufficient  for  such  a  purpose.  If  we 
consider  the  family  of  the  Productidcs  altogether,  we  find  that  the  generic  distinc- 
tions are  rather  difficult  within  the  whole  family,  and  that  the  limits  of  the  differ- 
ent genera  are  rather  uncertain.  Such  is  the  case  with  Chonetes,  Strophalosia, 
Aulosteges,  8fC,  which  all  have  been  considered  by  many  writers  only  as  sub-genera 
of  Productus.  "While  however  in  those  cases  the  distinguishing  characters  are  ex- 
ternal as  well  as  internal,  in  the  shells  here  under  consideration  the  peculiarities 
are  all  internal  and  can  be  observed  only  when  the  shell  is  partly  broken. 

The  shells  which  I  consider  as  belonging  to  the  present  genus  are  always 
rather  small,  and  never  attain  any  considerable  dimensions.  In  their  external 
appearance  they  are  absolutely  like  Productus,  so  long  as  the  shell  is  not  broken, 
but  as  soon  as  the  shell-margin  is  removed,  which  very  easily  happens,  the  differ- 
ence comes  to  light.  The  cause  why  the  shell-margin  so  very  easily  breaks  off  is 
a  thick  prominent  shelly  ridge,  placed  vertically  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  dor- 
sal valve,  and  by  which  the  visceral  part  of  that  valve  is  girt.  In  the  ventral  valve 
a  similar  ridge  is  developed  within  the  wings  only.  In  this  way  the  visceral  part 
of  the  shell  is  perfectly  chambered  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  These  pro- 
minent concentric  ridges  are  sometimes  finely  striated  and  crenulated,  sometimes 
smooth.    The  other  internal  characters  are  in  all  the  specimens  at  my  disposal 


714  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

(except  in  Marg.  typica,  W.,  where  the  description  will  be  found)  very  indistinct,  but 
on  the  whole  they  seem  to  be  similar  to  those  of  Produetus. 

This  strange  chambering  off  of  the  visceral  part  by  means  of  proper  projecting 
ridges  seems  to  me  perfectly  sufficient  for  the  generic  distinction  of  these  forms, 
certainly  it  is  as  well  worthy  of  notice  as  the  existence  of  an  area  in  Aulosteges  or 
the  like. 

In  the  mountain-limestone  this  character  is  not  yet  well  developed  in  any  of 
the  Productus-like  shells.  I  have  observed  indications  of  such  ridges  in  some 
specimens  of  Prod,  longispinus,  Sow. ;  in  which  species  something  of  this  kind  has 
also  been  figured  by  Davidson  (Mon.  Brit.  Carb.  Brach.,  PL  XXXV,  fig.  9),  and 
in  Prod,  proboscidens,  Vern.,  but  the  development  of  these  ridges  is  never  any- 
thing like  that  occurring  in  the  shells  of  the  Salt-range.  The  geologically  oldest 
species  that  probably  must  be  considered  as  a  true  Marginifera  is  Marg.  splendens, 
Norw.  &  Pratt.,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Illinois,  Missouri  and  Indiana.  I  have 
no  specimens  of  this  species  for  comparison,  but  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from 
Norwood's  drawings,  fig.  5b  seems  to  represent  a  true  Marginifera.  Among 
Mr.  Trautschold's  figures  of  Producti  from  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of 
Moscow,'  I  find  no  specimens  of  Marginifera.  Most  numerously  the  genus  seems  to 
be  represented  in  the  permian  beds  of  Djoulfa  and  the  Araxes.  Mr.  Abich  has  dis- 
tinguished two  species :  Marg.  spinosocostata,  Ab.  sp.  and  Marg.  helica,  Ab.  sp., 
which  both  have  been  united  by  Moller  with  Produetus  horridus.  The  occurrence  of 
internal  ridges,  which  have  been  very  exactly  described  andfigured  by  Abich,  forbids 
such  an  identification. 

On  the  whole  it  is  probable  that  the  genus  has  taken  its  origin  from  Produetus 
longispinus,  Sow.,  as  all  the  forms  of  Marginifera  appear  to  be  more  or  less 
nearly  related  to  Sowerby's  species,  but  that  species  itself  seems  to  possess  the  dis- 
tinguishing characters  not  yet  in  sufficiently  strong  development  to  be  considered  as 
belonging  already  to  the  genus  Marginifera.  Only  in  somewhat  more  recent  geologi- 
cal times,  in  upper  carboniferous  beds,  the  characters  of  the  genus  seem  to  have 
been  quite  well  developed. 

In  the  Salt- range  the  genus  is  rather  largely  represented,  and  extends  through 
the  whole  thickness  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Species  of  the  genus  are  chiefly 
numerous  in  the  lower  division  of  the  formation,  where  not  less  than  four  species 
occur.  The  middle  division  is  not  so  rich  in  species,  but  so  much  the  richer  in  in- 
dividuals. The  same  can  be  said  of  the  upper  division  where  two  species  occur,  one 
of  which  is  however  rare  and  extends  into  the  topmost  beds  of  the  whole  formation. 

Three  of  the  species  form  together  a  well-marked  developmental  series ;  these 
are  Marginifera  excavata,  ~W.,  a  rather  common  species  of  the  lower  Productus- 
limestone  ;  Marg.  typica,  W.,  the  very  common  species  of  the  middle  and  upper 
divisions ;  and  Marg.  ornata,  W.,  a  rare  species  of  the  Cephalopoda-heel  and  of  the 
topmost  beds  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone.  All  three  are  related  to  a  certain 
extent  to  Marg.  splendens,  Norw.  &  Pratt.  Two  other  species,  both  from  the  lower 
Productus-limestone,  can  be  brought  into  connection  with  Abich's  species  .of  Mar- 
ginifera.    One  of  these  is  very  nearly  related  to  Marg.  spinosocostata,  Ab.,  and  will 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRAC  HIOPODA.  715 

bear  the  name  of  Marg.  ovalis,  W. ;  the  other  agrees  to  a  certain  extent  with  Marg. 
heliea,  Ab.,  and  will  be  called  Marg.  transversa,  W.  At  last  there  remains  an  iso- 
lated species,  the  relations  of  which  are  rather  uncertain.  It  occurs  also  in  the 
lower  Productus-limestone  and  will  receive  the  name  of  Marg.  eohinata,  W.  The 
species  can  thus  be  arranged  in  the  following  manner  : — 

a. — Group  of  Marginifera  splendens,  Norw.  &  Pratt,  sp. 
1. — Marginifera  excavata,  W. 
%. —         „  typiea,  W. 

3. —         „  ornate,  W. 

b. — Group  of  Marginifera  spinosocostata,  Abich,  sp. 
4. — Marginifera  ovalis,  W. 

c. — Group  of  Marginifera  helica,  Abich,  sp. 
5. — Marginifera  transversa,  W. 

d. — Isolated  species. 

6. — Marginifera  echinata,  "W. 

I  cannot  recognise  any  of  the  Salt-range  forms  in  any  other  locality  of  the 
world.  Several  species  described  by  American  authors  might  be  compared  to  the 
Salt-range  shells,  but  none  is,  according  to  my  opinion,  identical.  It  is  true 
the  establishing  of  identity  depends  to  a  great  extent  upon  the  extension  one 
wishes  to  give  to  a  species,  and  if  one  draws  the  limits  of  the  single  species 
rather  wide,  an  identity  will  often  be  the  consequence.  Thus  all  the  coal-measure 
species  of  America,  which  probably  are  for  the  greater  part  Marginifera,  have  been 
united  by  Mr.  Davidson  with  Prod,  longtspinus,  Sow.,  and  yet  I  must  consider  Marg. 
splendens,  Prod,  wabashensis  and  Prod,  capacii  each  as  a  different  and  well  distin- 
guishable species.  Also  the  Indian  Marginifera  typiea  has  been  considered  by  Mr. 
Davidson  as  identical  with  Prod,  longispinus,  Sow.  I  however  should  not  like  to 
adopt  this  view.  The  true  Prod,  longispinus,  of  which  I  have  some  ten  speci- 
mens for  comparison,  is  different  from  the  Indian  form  by  the  entire  absence 
or  very  insignificant  development  of  internal  ridges  bordering  the  visceral  por- 
tions of  the  valves.  This  difference  seems  to  me  such  an  important  one  that  I 
must  consider  the  Indian  shell  as  belonging  to  a  different  genus,  and  thus  this  latter 
cannot  possibly  be  specifically  indentical  with  Sowerby's  species.  The  form  with 
which  an  identity  might  perhaps  exist  is  Marg.  splendens,  Norw.  and  Pratt,  and  I 
have  in  consequence  made  use  of  this  name  for  the  heading  of  the  group  to 
which  my  Marg.  typiea  belongs. 

a.— Gkoup  of  MAEGINIFEBA  SPLENDENS,  Norw.  &  Pratt,  sp. 

1.  Marginifera  excavata,  Waagen  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  LXXVIII,  figs.,  2,  3. 

This  species  is  always  of  rather  small  dimensions  and  of  a  somewhat  trans- 
versely oval  or  even  almost  transversely  rectangular  outline.    The  apical  region  is 


716  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

tolerably  prominent,  the  ventral  valve  inflated  and  covered  by  a  radial  striation 
bearing  a  great  many  long  slender  spines,  which  are  directed  forward.  The  dorsal 
valve  is  concave,  devoid  of  spines,  and  bears  many  elongated  grooves. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated  and  enrolled,  forming  a  not  -very 
regular  open  spiral.  The  umbonal  part  of  the  valve  is  very  strongly  prominent  in 
adult  specimens,  less  so  in  young  ones,  and  is  highly  elevated  above  the  hingeline. 
In  the  transverse  direction  the  valve  appears  somewhat  rectangular,  the  median 
part  being  strongly  flattened  or  even  impressed,  and  the  sides  descending  nearly 
vertically  to  the  lateral  shell-margins.  The  wings  are  very  small,  pointed,  and  but 
little  arched ;  if  entirely  preserved  they  mark  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  valve. 
The  apex  is  strongly  incurved,  pointed,  and  well  overhanging  the  hingeline.  A  well- 
developed  sinus  is  not  present  on  the  valve.  The  sculpture  consists  of  not  very  dis- 
tinct radial  ribs,  which  are  not  very  numerous ;  they  are  crossed  on  the  visceral  part 
of  the  valve  by  indistinct  irregularly  wavering  concentric  wrinkles,  which  do  not 
descend  to  the  hinge-margin.  The  longitudinal  ribs  are  provided  from  distance  to 
distance  with  long  slender  spines,  which  are  bent  forward  very  near  the  root. 
These  spines  are  more  numerous  on  the  lateral  than  on  the  median  parts  of  the  valve, 
and  along  the  hingeline  two  tolerably  distinct  rows  of  them  can  be  made  out. 
The  remaining  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  by  very  fine  concentric  striae  of 
growth. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  deeply  and  evenly  convave,  only  the  little  wings  being  some- 
what flattened.  The  whole  valve  is  covered  by  irregular  not  very  strong  concentric 
wrinkles,  while  a  radial  sculpture  is  entirely  absent.  Instead  of  it  numerous 
radially  arranged  elongated  grooves  can  be  observed,  which  give  to  this  valve  a  very 
characteristic  appearance. 

Of  the  interior  cbaracters  of  this  species  but  very  little  is  known  to  me.  Only 
the  existence  of  the  internal  ridge,  characterstic  of  the  genus  Marginifera  can  be 
stated  with  certainty. 

As  has  been  said  before,  the  species  never  attain  considerable  dimensions ;  the 
largest  specimen  known  to  me  shows  the  following  measurements  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line  ........  20  mm. 

„  „         „     along  the  curve      ....  .  44     „ 

„  „     smaller  valve  in  a  straight  line  .  ,  .  .  .  .  10     „ 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  at  the  hingeline         .         .         .         .         .         .  20    „ 

Thickness  of  the  shell         ..........  13     „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  very  rare  at  certain  places 
in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  species 
that  lived  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  shore,  as  I  have  found  it  only  in  the 
Nilawan  at  different  places,  associated  everywhere  with  many  fragments  of  wood, 
&c,  indicating  a  shore-deposit.  The  Nilawan  is  at  the  same  time  the  first  place 
to  the  east,  where  in  the  Salt-range  the  fossiliferous  beds  of  the  lower  Productus- 
limestone  make  their  appearance.  The  species  is  numerous  there,  but  it  is  difficult 
to  obtain  specimens,  as  they  are  all  very  brittle  and  fall  to  pieces  when  extracted 
from  the  rock.     I  brought  away  only  two  well-preserved  specimens. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  717 

Remarks. — The  present  species  appears  to  be  very  nearly  related  to  Productus 
longispinus,  Sow.,  as  defined  by  Davidson.  Ihe  ventral  valve  shows  a  difference 
from  the  same  valve  in  Sowerby's  species  by  the  more  numerous  spines  which  are 
chiefly  crowded  together  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  and  by  a  more  prominent 
visceral  region.  The  dorsal  valve  of  Marg.  ecccavata  is  by  its  elongated  grooves 
so  characteristic  and  peculiar  that  it  needs  no  comparison  with  the  same  valve 
of  Productus  longispinus. 

Marg.  splendens,  Norw.  and  Pratt,  has  a  distinct  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve, 
also  less  numerous  spines  and  a  quite  different  dorsal  valve. 

It  seems  thus  that  our  species  is  a  well  distinguishable  form,  which  still  bears 
a  great  resemblance  to  Marg.  typica  which  will  be  described  next.  The  differ- 
ences consist  in  a  less  prominent  visceral  part,  more  numerous  spines,  more  irre- 
gular concentric  wrinkles  in  the  apical  region  and  an  entirely  peculiar  dorsal 
valve  in  our  Marg.  excavata. 

2.  Marginifeea  typica,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  LXXVI,  figs.  4 — 7 ; 

PI.  LXVIII,  fig.  1. 

1862.  Productus  longispinus,  (Sow.)  Davidson :  Quart.  Jouru.  Geol.  Soo.  Lond.,  Vol.  XVII,  p.  31,   pi.  I, 

fig.  19. 

1863.  Productus  longispinus,  (Sow.,  Dav.)  Koninck :  Foss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  37,  pi.  X,  fig.  19. 

Most  specimens  of  this  species  have  a  very  strongly  inflated  ventral  valve  with  an 
extremely  prominent  apical  region,  well- developed  wings,  which  are,  however,  often 
broken  away,  and  a  not  very  deeply  concave  dorsal  valve  which  is  excellently  charac- 
terised by  a  row  of  grooves  placed  on  the  limit  between  the  wings  and  the  remainder 
of  the  valve.  The  species,  however,  never  attained  any  considerable  size,  but 
remained  always  rather  small. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  much  inflated,  nearly  spirally  enrolled,  and  the  visceral 
part  is  very  strongly  prominent  above  the  hingeline;  the  curve  is,  however,  not 
equal  in  either  direction.  Longitudinally  the  apex  appears  well  bent  in,  but  very 
near  the  apex  already  a  considerable  flattening  of  the  valve  takes  place,  which 
continues  to  the  point  where  the  valve  appears  most  highly  elevated  above  the 
hingline,  then  the  flattening  suddenly  changes  into  the  regular  spiral  curve.  In 
the  transverse  direction  the  median  part  of  the  valve  appears  distinctly  flattened 
and  impressed,  while  the  lateral  parts  are  bent  down  nearly  perpendicularly.  The 
wings  are  very  large,  not  pointed  at  their  extremities,  more  or  less  spirally  enrolled, 
and  separated  by  a  deep  furrow  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  When  they  are 
preserved,  as  is  comparatively  rarely  the  case,  the  general  shape  of  the  valve 
appears  considerably  broader  than  it  is  long,  otherwise  the  breadth  and  length  of  the 
valve  are  about  equal,  and  then  the  general  outline  appears  somewhat  squarish. 
Only  young  specimens  have  a  more  or  less  transversely  oval  outline.  The  apex 
is  not  much  bent  over,  strongly  pointed,  prominent  and  somewhat  overhanging  the 
hingeline.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  apex  a  well-developed,  not  very  broad, 
but  rather  deep  sinus  commences,  which  extends  down  to  the  front,  though  it  often 


718 


SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 


becomes  somewhat  more  shallow  in  the  frontal  region.  The  sculpture  of  the  valve 
consists  in  a  fine  radial  plication  which  is  about  parallel  up  to  a  certain  somewhat 
variable  distance  from  the  apex,  and  then  begins  to  converge  from  both  sides 
towards  the  middle  of  the  median  sinus.  This  fine  plication  continues  mostly 
within  the  sinus  down  to  the  frontal  margin,  but  on  the  elevated  lateral  portions 
of  the  valve  several  of  the  fine  ribs  unite  indistinctly  into  a  few  coarse  ones,  on 
which  then  more  or  less  numerous,  irregularly  placed,  erect  spines  are  situated  (see 
PL  LXVIII,  fig.  1).  In  the  apical  region  the  radial  folds  are  crossed  at  a  greater  or 
less  distance  by  rather  indistinct  concentric  ribs.  On  this  indistinctly  reticu- 
lated part  of  the  valve  there  are  more  or  less  numerous  fine  spines  quite  irregularly 
distributed.  Also,  very  regularly  a  distinct  row  of  spines  is  to  be  observed  along  the 
furrow  which  separates  the  wings  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve.  The  wings 
are  smooth  or  provided  only  with  a  faint  concentric  sculpture.  Spines  are  always 
wanting  on  them. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  very  deeply  concave.  The  wings  are  flattened  or  slightly 
concave,  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve  by  angular,  strongly  prominent 
divering  ridges.  Towards  the  front  a  not  very  strong  median  fold  is  developed. 
The  concave  part  of  the  valve  is  rather  distinctly  reticulated  in  the  apical  region. 
Lower  down  only  a  fine  regular  radial  plication  remains.  The  whole  reticulated 
part  is  irregularly  strewn  with  little  round  shallow  grooves,  corresponding  to  the 
spines  on  the  other  valve.  Two  rows  of  these  grooves  are,  however,  most  conspicuous ; 
they  extend  inside  along  the  ridges  which  separate  the  wings  from  the  remainder 
of  the  shell.     Prominent  spines  are  absent  on  this  valve. 

I  encountered  great  difficulties  in  making  out  the  internal  characters  of  this 
species,  and  only  quite  recently  I  succeeded  in  making  some  preparations  showing 
these  characters  ;  they  are  represented  in  the  subjoined  wood-cut. 


Fig.  23.  Maeginifeea  ttpica,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.  Dorsal  and  ventral  valves  of  one  and  the  same  specimen 
from  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  Jahi :  la,  dorsal  valve,  internal  view,  strongly  enlarged ;  2a,  ventral  valve,  internal 
view,  enlarged ;  2b,  front  view  of  the  saine,  the  wings  broken  off,  also  enlarged. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  peculiar,  and  deviates  very  far  from  the  corresponding 
valve  of  Prod,  longispinus,  Sow.     As  regards  the  muscular  impressions  only  the 


PKODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BKACHIOPODA.  719 

adductor  impressions  are  quite  distinctly  '  visible.  They  are  situated  on  both 
sides  of  the  middle  line  of  the  valve  and  are  narrowly  elongated  in  shape.  The 
divaricator  impressions  are  not  so  distinct.  They  are  certainly  not  striated  longitu- 
dinally, seem  to  be  roundish  in  shape,  rather  large  and  situated  outside  and  on  a 
level  with  the  adductors.  The  ridges,  characteristic  of  the  genus,  commence  in- 
side under  the  apex.  They  leave  a  narrow  slit  in  the  middle  between  them  for  the 
passage  of  the  cardinal  process  of  the  other  valve.  They  are  not  very  high  in  this 
part  of  the  valve,  run  down  along  the  hingeline  up  to  the  commencement  of  the 
wings,  then  suddenly  become  high  and  sharp  and  bend  round  in  a  broad  curve  to 
join  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve,  leaving  the  wings  free.  In  the  frontal  part  the 
ridge  dwindles  down  to  a  mere  prominent  line.  The  ridges  are  all  along  more  or 
less  strongly  crenulated  on  top. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  internal  characters  are  rather  complicated.  The  car- 
dinal process  is  short,  quite  sessile,  not  pediculated.  It  is  somewhat  belt-shaped ; 
deeply  hollowed  out  on  its  lower  or  external  face  and  slightly  vaulted  on  the  upper 
or  internal  face.  Its  margin  is  deeply  slit  open  on  the  lower  face  and  cut  into 
three  lappets  on  its  upper  one.  The  cardinal  process  is  continued  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  valve  as  a  long  but  not  very  high  median  septum.  Where  the  process 
is  joined  to  the  body  of  the  valve  there  are  on  both  sides  a  kind  of  dental  grooves 
for  the  reception  of  the  commencement  of  the  internal  ridges  of  the  other  valve. 
Outside  and  somewhat  below  these  grooves  the  marginal  ridges  of  this  valve  take 
their  origin.  They  are  so  disposed  as  to  fit  within  the  ridges  of  the  other  valve. 
In  the  commencement  they  are  sharp,  but  low  and  narrow,  crenulated  on  their 
outer  side,  and  remain  so  down  to  nearly  the  end  of  the  wings  ;  then  they  begin  to 
become  broader,  and  to  be  bent  at  the  same  time  outward.  In  this  condition  they 
show  a  convex  inner  or  upper  face  and  a  concave  outer  or  lower  one.  The  upper 
face  is  very  finely  transversely  striated,  whereby  the  margin  appears  under  the 
lens  to  be  very  finely  crenulated.  This  broad  part  of  the  ridge  extends  without 
interruption  over  the  lateral  and  frontal  parts  of  the  valve.  In  the  apical  region 
outside  of  the  ridge  just  described  are  rather  deep  and  broad  furrows,  which  serve 
for  the  reception  of  the  ridges  of  the  other  valve.  After  this  a  very  strongly 
thickened  hinge-margin  follows  and  extends  to  the  end  of  the  wings.  In  the 
median  part  of  the  valve,  rather  more  approached  to  the  apical  region,  the  muscular 
impressions  are  placed  on  both  sides  of  the  median  septum.  The  two  pairs  of 
adductor  impressions  are  very  strongly  distinct  from  each  other.  The  inner  pair  is 
large,  somewhat  reniform  and  very  strongly  raised  above  the  surrounding  parts  of 
the  valve.  The  outer  pair  on  the  contrary  is  much  smaller,  elongated,  oval  and 
situated  in  hollowed-out  grooves.  The  brachial  ridges  are  not  well  preserved  in  any 
of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  They  seem  to  be  low,  filiform  and  simply  hook- 
shaped.  The  internal  surface  of  the  valve  is  all  over  finely  granulated.  In  the 
frontal  region,  within  the  marginal  ridge,  some  larger  spines  seem  to  have  existed. 

The  substance  of  both  valves  is  always  very  thin. 

The  measurements  of  two  specimens — No.  I,  the  largest  one  known  to  me, 


720 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


from  Jabij  and  No.  II,  a  middle-sized  specimen  from  the  upper  Productus-limestone 
of  Swas,  are  as  follow  : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line     . 

„        „        „         along  the  curve 

„  smaller  valve  in  a  straight  line 

Breadth  of  the  shell  with  the  wings 

„        „        „         without  the  wings 
Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve 
Distance  of  the  two  valves  in  the  visceral  region 


I. 

II. 

21  mm. 

17  mm 

•   42  „ 

33  „ 

•   12  „ 

10  „ 

.   31   „ 

24.  „ 

•   17  „ 

17  „ 

•   14  „ 

10  „ 

.   10  „ 

7  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  one  of  the  more  com- 
mon ones  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  occurs  chiefly  in  the  middle  and  upper 
divisions  of  the  formation,  while  in  the  lower  division  no  characteristic  specimens 
of  the  species  have  been  found  up  to  the  present. 

The  geologically  oldest  specimen  was  collected  by  myself  at  Nursing  Pohar, 
in  a  black  limestone  of  which  the  lowest  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone 
are  there  composed.  In  the  higher  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  the 
species  has  been  found  at  Vurcha  (1  sp.),  on  the  road  between  Vurcha  and 
TJchali  (7  sp.),  in  the  Chittawan  (3  sp.),  at  Morah  (1  sp.),  in  the  Bazarwan  (1 
sp.),  in  the  Bukh  ravine  (1  sp.),  and  at  Swas  (9  sp.).  Trans-Indus  the  species  has  been 
collected  by  myself  and  by  Dr.  Verchere  at  Kafirkot  (8  sp.),  and  by  Mr.  Wynne, 
north  of  that  locality  (8  sp.,  all  on  one  piece  of  rock).  In  the  section  near  Khura 
I  collected  the  species  in  the  top  beds  of  the  middle  division  (1  sp.). 

The  upper  division  is  not  so  rich  in  specimens  of  this  species.  I  collected  the 
shell  west  of  Khura  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  upper  division  (6  sp.),  at  Nanga 
(1  sp.),  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed.  at  Jabi  (7  sp.),  and  in  the  same  bed  at  Chidru 
(3  sp.). 

The  species  does  not  extend  into  the  topmost  beds  of  the  upper  division  but 
is  replaced  there  by  another  form. 

Remarks. — Mr.  Davidson  has  identified  the  present  species  with  Prod,  longi- 
spinus,  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  a  great  resemblance  exists  between  the  Indian 
shell  and  Sowerby's  species.  This  similarity  is,  however,  more  apparent  than 
real.  Even  in  the  external  characters  of  the  two  species  there  are  differences  which 
make  a  distinction  possible.  Before  all  there  is  the  visceral  part  in  the  Indian  shell 
much  more  prominent  and  elevated  above  the  hingeline.  Then  also  the  radial 
striation  is  different ;  while  in  Productus  longispinus  the  ribs  are  fine  and  of  about 
equal  width  for  the  whole  length,  in  Marg,  typica  several  of  these  ribs  unite  as  soon 
as  they  have  passed  the  visceral  part,  so  that  only  a  few  strong  folds  remain  on 
which  the  spines  are  placed.  The  specimen  figured  by  Davidson  is  in  this  respect 
a  somewhat  exceptional  one,  as  at  this  size  the  union  of  the  ribs  has  generally 
already  taken  place.  But  on  the  other  hand  Mr.  Davidson  figures  so  distinctly 
the  marginal  ridge,  which  forms  the  distinguishing  character  of  the  genus  that 
I  cannot  but  believe  Mr.  Davidson's  specimen  identical  with  my  Marg.  typica. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONR— BRACHIOPODA.  721 

That  this  shell  must  be  distinguished  specifically  and  even  genetically  from  Pro- 
ductus  longispinus  is  most  clearly  shown  by  the  internal  characters,  which  have 
been  described  above,  and  which  are  very  peculiar. 

In  India  the  Marg.  excavata  described  previously  is  most  nearly  related  to  the 
present  species.  The  differences  between  the  two  consist  in  a  finer  radial  sculpture, 
the  absence  of  a  sinus  in  the  ventral  valve,  spines  that  are  directed  forward,  and 
in  an  entirely  different  dorsal  valve  in  Marg.  excavata. 

Of  other  species  Marg.  splendens,  Norw.  and  Pratt,  must  chiefly  be  com- 
pared. This  American  form  agrees  with  the  Indian  shell  in  so  far  that  the  fine  radial 
striation  appears  also  to  be  restricted  to  the  visceral  part,  but  it  is  already  distinct 
by  its  thick  shell  and  the  occurrence  of  spiny  tubes  on  the  wings,  which  are  never 
to  be  found  on  Marg.  typica.  Also  Marg.  spinosocostata,  Ab.,  from  permian  beds  of 
Djoulfa  is  similar  to  our  Indian  species,  but  the  concentric  sculpture  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  apex  is  less  strongly  developed,  a  radial  striation  is  wholly  absent,  the 
radial  sculpture  being  composed  only  of  coarse  ribs,  and  a  median  sinus  is  barely 
indicated  in  the  ventral  valve  of  Abich's  species,  and  thus  it  can  well  be  distin- 
guished from  Marginifera  typica.. 

3.  Marginifera  ornata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  LXXVII,  figs.  5,  6. 

This  is  a  very  rare  species ;  only  two  specimens  of  it  have  been  detected  up 
to  the  present  in  the  Salt-range.  It  is  of  rather  small  size  and  of  a  transverse 
outline,  but  the  exact  shape  of  this  outline  I  am  not  able  to  indicate,  as  in  both 
specimens  the  wings,  which  so  easily  fall  off  in  the  genus  Marginifera,  have  been 
broken  away.  Without  the  wings  the  outline  is  transversely  oval  or  somewhat 
trapezoidal,  the  greatest  breadth  being  situated  not  far  from  the  front.  The  radial 
sculpture  consists  partly  of  a  fine  striation,  partly  of  coarse  ribs,  but  the  most 
characteristic  feature  of  the  species  consists  in  a  very  strong  and  neat  concentric 
sculpture  in  the  vicinity  of  the  apex. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  curved,  nearly  spirally  enrolled.  In  the 
longitudinal  direction  this  curve  is,  however,  rather  irregular,  the  visceral  part  being 
considerably  flattened.  In  the  transverse  direction  the  lateral  parts  appear  strongly 
depressed,  the  outline  running  down  nearly  vertically,  and  the  median  part  is  highly 
elevated,  flattened  and  impressed  in  the  middle.  The  apex  is  pointed,  strongly  pro- 
minent and  incurved,  and  overhangs  the  hingeline  very  distinctly.  At  a  very  short 
distance  from  the  apex  a  very  deep  median  sinus  commences,  which  extends  down 
to  the  front.  The  sculpture  of  this  valve  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding 
species.  It  consists  of  a  fine  radial  striation  within  the  sinus  and  on  the  lateral 
portions  of  the  shell  as  far  as  the  visceral  part  extends.  Lower  down  this  sculpture 
changes  on  the  two  lateral  lobes  into  coarse  ribs,  which  bear  many  spines.  On  the 
visceral  part  of  the  valve,  however,  in  opposition  to  Marg.  typica,  is  a  very 
strong  and  neat  concentric  sculpture,  which  is  stronger  than  the  radial  one  and 
determines  the  character  of  the  shell.    This  sculpture  consists  of  fine  concentric 


722 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


folds,  which  start  from  the  hingeline  and  extend  up  to  a  row  of  spines  that 
separates  the  wings  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  At  these  spines  each  of  the 
folds  bifurcates,  and  then  runs  in  an  elegant  curve  to  the  other  side.  Besides  the  two 
regular  rows  of  spines,  which  have  j  ust  been  mentioned,  there  are  many  other  spines 
irregularly  distributed  over  the  surface  of  the  valve. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  deeply  concave,  most  so  in  the  apical  region.  The  wings 
are  flattened  and  highly  elevated,  separated  from  the  remaiader  of  the  valve  by  a 
narrowly  angular  ridge.  "Within  these  ridges  on  each  side  is  a  row  of  round  shallow 
grooves  corresponding  to  the  row  of  spines  on  the  other  valve.  The  median  part 
of  the  valve  is  covered  with  a  fine  radial  plication,  which  is  interrupted  at  intervals 
by  faint  concentric  folds  and  roundish  shallow  grooves.  Spines  are  absolutely  absent 
on  this  valve. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me,  except  what 
has  been  figured  PI.  LXXVII,  fig.  6c :  these  are,  the  very  distinctly  developed 
marginal  ridges  of  both  valves,  which  have  come  to  light  by  the  breaking  off  of 
the  wings,  and  of  that  part  of  the  shell  which  has  been  called  in  other  Producti 
the  "  trail." 

The  measurements  of  a  specimen  from  Amb,  without  the  wings,  are  as 
follow  : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 

15  mm 

„         „          „      along  the  curve     . 

29    „ 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve 

10    „ 

Breadth  of  the  shell  without  the  wings 

16    „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve     . 

10    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  have  up  to  the  present  only  two 
specimens  of  this  species  been  detected.  Both  were  collected  by  myself,  one  in  the 
Cephalopoda-bed  at  Jabi,  the  other  at  Amb  in  the  grey  sandstones  forming  the 
topmost  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  species  is  restricted  to  the  higher  beds  of  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  species  appears  to  be  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one, 
and  it  could  also  perhaps  be  compared  to  Prod,  longispinus.  It  can,  however, 
be  distinguished  from  that  species  by  the  same  character  as  the  preceding  one,  and 
by  the  strong  concentric  plication  of  the  apical  part. 

This  latter  character  is  also  the  one  by  which  a  distinction  of  the  present 
species  from  Marg.  typica  is  possible,  and  to  which  the  name  ornata  is  intended  to 
allude.  It  might  perhaps  seem  to  be  not  quite  correct  to  found  a  species  on  the 
occurrence  of  this  character  alone ;  but  if  one  observes  that  the  specimens  bearing 
this  character  are  restricted  only  to  the  upper  region  of  the  upper  Productus-lime- 
stone, and  that  one  of  these  specimens  came  from  the  top-beds  where  Brachiopoda 
are  altogether  rare,  it  seems  practical  to  distinguish  these  specimens  from  Marg. 
typica  under  a  proper  specific  designation,  in  order  to  mark  the  difference  of  °-eolo~ 
gical  horizon  of  this  special  form. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  723 

Marg.  excavata,  W.,  differs  from  the  present  species  by  the  same  characters 
by  which  it  differs  from  Marg.  typica,  W. 

Abich's  species  of  Marginifera  cannot  be  compared  in  particular  with  the  form 
here  under  consideration,  as  they  are  both  nearly  devoid  of  a  concentric  sculpture. 

b.— Group  op  MARGINIFERA  SPINOSOCOSTATA,  Abich,  sp. 
4.  Marginipeba  ovalis,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.  PI.  LXXVII,  figs.  1 — 4. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  somewhat  squarish  or  transversely  oval. 
The  visceral  part  of  the  ventral  valve  projects  very  far  above  the  hingeline,  and 
the  sculpture  of  the  valve  consists  in  coarse  radial  ribs  bearing  rather  numer- 
ous spines  at  irregular  distances.  A  fine  radial  striation,  as  observed  in  the  forms 
belonging  to  the  preceding  group,  is  absolutely  absent.  A  concentric  sculpture  is 
indicated  in  the  vicinity  of  the  apex,  but  very  little  developed. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated  and  nearly  spirally  enrolled.  The 
curve  is  very  regular  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  and  also  transversely  it  is  not 
much  deformed.  The  sides  descend  rather  abruptly,  and  the  median  part  is  flattened 
and  distinctly  impressed  in  the  middle.  The  wings  are  always  small,  not  enrolled, 
but  also  not  much  flattened,  and  of  about  rectangular  outline.  If  they  are 
preserved,  which  is  not  often  the  case,  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  is  indicated 
by  the  termination  of  the  wings.  The  apex  is  inflated,  pointed,  strongly  incurved, 
but  very  little  overhanging  the  hingeline.  Mostly  rather  far  away  from  the  apex 
a  distinct,  sometimes  even  very  deep,  sinus  commences,  extending  to  the  front. 
The  sculpture  consists  of  thick  irregularly  interrupted  radial  ribs,  which  are  rather 
far  distant  from  each  other,  and  bear  at  irregular  distances  strong  spines,  which  are 
strewn  over  the  whole  shell  surface  and  are  to  be  found  in  the  apical  region  as  well 
as  on  the  wings,  though  they  are  rare  on  the  latter.  Sometimes  a  more  distinct 
row  of  spines  can  be  distinguished  on  the  limit  between  the  wings  and  the  body  of 
the  valve.  In  the  apical  region  also  a  concentric  sculpture  occurs,  consisting  of 
slight  folds,  but  only  rarely  so  strong  as  in  my  fig.  2,  PI.  LXXVII. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  deeply  concave,  with  a  more  or  less  prominent  broad 
median  fold  in  the  middle.  The  small  wings  are  nearly  quite  flat,  sometimes 
slightly  reflected.  They  are  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve  by  a  broad 
rounded  ridge,  within  which  often  a  row  of  grooves  can  be  observed,  as  in  Marg. 
typica,  but  this  row  is  not  constantly  present.  Otherwise  the  sculpture  of  the  valve 
consists  in  irregularly  arranged  shallow  grooves,  between  which  sometimes  a  faint 
radial  plication  exists,  but  mostly  this  plication  is  absent ;  only  on  the  "  trail," 
outside  of  the  marginal  ridge,  it  is  of  more  general  occurrence.  A  concentric  plica- 
tion is  barely  indicated  in  any  of  my  specimens.  Prominent  spines  are  also  alto- 
gether absent  on  this  valve. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species,  only  the  existence  of  the  apparatus  of 
marginal  ridges  can  be  stated,  as  has  been  figured  in  PI.  LXXVII,  figs.  3  and  4. 


724  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  known  to  me  are  as  follow  :— 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 16  mm. 

„        „        „         along  the  curve              .         .         .         .         .         .  .  32  „ 

Length  of  the  dorsal  valve         ........  12  „ 

Breadth  of  the  shell  with  the  wings              .          .          .          .          .          .  .  17  „ 

„          „         „         without  the  wings         .          .          .          .          .          .  .  16  „ 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve             .          .          •          .          •          •         •  .  11  „ 

Distance  of  the  two  valves  from  each  other            ...          .          .  .  6  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  entirely  restricted  to 
the  lower  Productus-limestone,  and  is  most  numerously  represented  in  the  lowest 
beds  of  that  division.  The  number  of  localities  where  it  occurs  is,  however,  very 
small.  In  really  great  numbers  the  species  occurs  at  Amb,  in  the  black  coaly  sand- 
stones which  form  there  the  lowest  fossiliferous  bed  above  the  "  lavender-clays." 
I  brought  away  from  there  some  twenty  specimens.  At  the  same  locality  the 
species  extends  into  somewhat  higher  beds,  as  I  collected  there  a  specimen  in  the 
bed  with  Chonetes  ambiensis,  W.,  the  Chonetes-loed  as  I  have  generally  called  it  in 
this  work.     The  species  is,  however,  very  rare  in  this  bed. 

Besides  at  Amb  I  collected  the  species  only  at  Katta  in  yellow  sandstones,  very 
low  down  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (bed  No.  10  of  the 
section  in  my  note-book). 

Remarks. — The  most  striking  character  of  the  present  species  by  which  it  can 
be  distinguished  from  the  greater  number  of  other  forms  is  the  entire  absence  of  a 
fine  radial  plication  in  the  apical  region,  and  thus  the  absence  of  the  reticulation 
which  in  many  other  species  is  so  well  developed  round  the  apex.  This  character 
is  one  which  must  be  attributed  to  the  whole  group  of  forms  to  which  the  present 
species  belongs,  and  it  has  been  very  properly  remarked  by  Abich  that  just  this 
character  prevented  his  uniting  the  Marginifera  spinosocostata,  with  Prod,  longi- 
spinus,  with  which  species  it  otherwise  seemed  to  be  very  nearly  related.  Prof- 
Moller,  on  the  contrary,  has  united  Abich's  Productus  spinosocostatus  with  Produc- 
tus  horridus.  A  certain  similarity  of  Abich's  species,  as  well  as  of  the  form  here 
under  consideration,  to  Prod,  horridus  cannot  absolutely  be  denied,  but  this  simi- 
larity is  certainly  only  an  external  one.  The  young  specimens  of  Prod,  horridus, 
figured  by  Geinitz  and  King,  to  which  Mr.  Moller  refers,  have  certainly  got  no 
internal  marginal  ridges,  and  are  therefore  no  Marginifera.  If  specimens  with  such 
ridges  should  occur  in  the  European  Zechstein,  which  I  cannot  absolutely  deny, 
as  I  have  not  got  efficient  materials  from  that  formation,  they  would  have  to  be 
distinguished  from  Prod,  horridus  as  separate  species  as  well  as  the  Armenian  and 
Indian  specimens  of  Marginifera. 

The  distinction  between  Marg.  spinosocostata,  Ab.,  and  Marg.  ovalis,  W.,  is 
not  quite  easy,  and  I  was  for  long  in  much  doubt  whether  I  should  not  unite  the 
two.  At  last  I  have  decided  to  the  contrary.  I  found  the  specimens  of  Marg. 
ovalis  always  to  be  broader  than  long,  while  the  contrary  is  the  case  in  Marg. 
spinosocostata.     Then  the  sinus  is  always  strongly  developed  in  my  species,  while 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  725 

it  is  entirely  absent  or  barely  distinguishable  in  the  Armenian  shell.  Finally,  the 
young  forms  of  the  two  species  are  entirely  different ;  to  see  this,  one  need  only 
compare  fig.  8,  PI.  IX,  of  Abich's  work  with  my  figures.  Thus  I  thought  it  best 
to  distinguish  the  two,  all  the  more  as  their  geological  age  is  probably  different. 
The  Armenian  species  has  been  stated  by  Moller  to  be  of  permian  age ;  the  lowest 
beds  of  the  Salt-range  Productus-limestone  are  probably  somewhat  older,  so  that 
the  Armenian  species  would  probably  be  the  descendant  of  the  Indian  shell. 


c— Group  of  MARGINIFERA  SELICA,  Abich,  sp. 
5.  Marginifera  transversa,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  LXXVIII,  figs.  4,  5. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  very  strongly  transverse,  oval  or  some- 
what trapezoidal,  its  breadth  being  just  twice  the  length.  Nevertheless  is  the  shell 
very-  strongly  inflated,  but  nearly  devoid  of  any  sculpture,  ornamented  only  by 
numerous  long  thin  spines  directed  forward. 

The  ventral  valve  is  extremely  strongly  inflated,  its  thickness  being  nearly 
equal  to  its  length,  but  the  curve  is  very  irregular  in  the  longitudinal  direction. 
The  apex  is  distinctly  bent  in  and  rounded ;  then  follows  a  long  flattened  space 
which  terminates  in  a  strong  geniculation  of  the  valve ;  after  which  it  descends 
abruptly,  but  yet  forming  a  well-rounded  curve  to  the  frontal  margin.  In  the 
transverse  direction  the  valve  appears  broadly  flattened  on  top,  somewhat  impressed 
in  the  middle,  while  the  lateral  parts  descend  nearly  vertically  to  the  margin. 
There  are  rather  large  wings  on  both  sides  of  the  apex ;  they  are  flattened  and 
terminate  in  acute  angles.  A  very  long  straight  hingeline  extends  along  these 
wings,  and  occupies  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  valve.  The  wings  fall  off  very 
easily,  as  in  all  species  of  Marginifera,  and  then  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  valve 
is  situated  lower  down,  not  far  from  the  front.  The  apex  is  small,  pointed,  barely 
prominent,  and  not  or  barely  overhanging  the  hingeline.  A  very  shallow  sinus 
is  developed  either  not  far  from  the  apex,  or  where  the  valve  appears  geniculated. 
Though  the  shell  seems  on  a  first  glance  nearly  quite  smooth  and  shining,  yet  on  a 
a  close  inspection  two  systems  of  very  faint  sculpturing  can  be  observed.  The 
radial  system  consists  of  not  numerous  fine  narrow  ribs,  on  which  the  spines  are 
placed,  and  of  a  concentric  system  extending  as  far  from  the  apex  as  the  flattened 
space  of  the  valve,  and  consisting  of  very  irregular  faint  concentric  wrinkles.  The 
radial  ribs  generally  appear  only  where  the  concentric  wrinkles  can  no  longer  be 
observed.  The  spines,  which  are  a  very  characteristic  feature  of  this  species,  are 
distributed  on  the  radial  ribs,  and  in  consequence  they  are  absent  on  the  flattened 
part  of  the  valve,  only  exceptionally  a  sporadic  spine  occurring  also  on  this  part. 
On  the  wings  spines  are  rare.  There  is  on  the  contrary  very  regularly  a  row 
of  spines  at  the  limit  between  the  wings  and  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  On 
the  deflected  part  of  the  valve  the  spines  are  very  numerous,  but  they  are  quite 
irregularly    arranged.      The  nearer  the    shell-margin  the  more  numerous    they 


726  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

become.  The  spines  themselves  are  very  thin  and  very  long.  They  have  been 
drawn  much  too  thick  and  short  in  PL  LXXVTII,  figs.  4  e  and  /.  The  direction 
has,  however,  been  rightly  represented  there.  The  margin  of  many  specimens  is 
girt  by  them  as  by  a  thickly  set  fringe. 

The  dorsal  valve  of  this  species  is  but  very  imperfectly  known  to  me.  It  seems 
to  be  rather  deeply  concave  and  nearly  quite  smooth,  only  showing' two  diverging 
rows  of  flat  roundish  grooves  at  the  limit  between  the  wings  and  the  remainder  of 
the  shell.  Prominent  spines  seem  to  be  entirely  absent,  at  least  as  far  as  is 
known  to  me. 

Of  the  internal  characters  only  the  existence  of  marginal  ridges,  characteristic 
of  the  genus  Marginifera,  can  be  stated ;  they  are  well  and  strongly  developed. 

The  measurements  of  a  well-developed  full-grown  specimen  from  Amb  are  as 
follow  : — 

Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line     .......  11*5    mm. 

,.        „        „        along  the  curve       .......  24 

Distance  of  the  front  margin  from  the  hingeline      .....  10 

Greatest  breadth  with  the  wings  (hingeline)  .....  22 

„  „        without  the  wings        .......  18 

Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve      ........  10 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Up  to  the  present  this  species  has  been 
detected  only  at  a  single  locality  of  the  Salt-range,  this  was  at  Amb  in  the  lower 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  I  found  it  there  not  very  rare  (9  sp.)  in 
the  Chonetes-bed. 

Remarks. — It  is  of  much  geological  interest  that  the  present  form  also  is 
so  very  nearly  related  to  one  of  Abich's  permian  species;  and  the  affinity  is 
really  a  very  close  one.  Marg.  helica,  Ab.,  agrees  with  our  species  in  the 
smooth  shining  shell  with  its  strong  silky  lustre,  as  well  as  in  the  always  transverse 
general  outline.  The  difference  consists  chiefly  in  the  regular  curve  of  the  ventral 
valve  in  Marg.  helica,  while  the  same  valve  is  geniculated  in  Marg.  transversa. 
Also  the  regular  row  of  spines  on  the  limit  between  the  wings  and  the  remainder 
of  the  ventral  valve,  which  is  very  regularly  present  in  the  latter  species,  consti- 
tutes a  distinguishing  character.  These  characters,  of  which  chiefly  the  first 
is  very  striking,  are,  I  think,  quite  sufficient  for  the  specific  distinction  of  the 
Indian  shells  from  the  Armenian  ones. 

There  is  here  again  the  same  circumstance  to  be  taken  into  consideration, 
to  which  we  have  drawn  attention  already  with  respect  to  the  preceding 
species.  In  this  case  also  it  is  probable  that  the  Indian  shell  is  the  geologically 
older  one,  whilst  the  Armenian  one  belongs  to  a  geologically  somewhat  younger 
horizon.  It  is  now  a  very  strange  fact  that  the  two  developmental  series  to  which 
Marg.  ovalis,  W.,  and  Marg.  transversa,  W.,  belong  have  had  no  descendants  in  more 
recent  beds  in  India  itself,  as  in  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone the  genus  Marginifera  is  only  represented  by  the  descendants 
of  Marg.  excavata,  W.,  while  they  have  propagated  well  in  far-distant  countries,  as 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  727 

in  Armenia,  where  their  descendants  are  to  be  found  in  great  numbers.  This  is  a 
fact  not  without  interest,  but  to  explain  why  it  has  been  so  is  absolutely  impossible 
for  the  present. 

Mr.  Moller  has  united  Marg.  helica,  Ab.,  with  Productus  horridus,  Sow.     I 
have  explained  already  above  the  reasons  why  this  should  not  be  done. 


d.— ISOLATED  species. 

6.  Marginifera  echinata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  LXXVIII,  fig.  1 ; 

PI.  LXXV,  figs.  7,  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  very  elegant  little  species  is  transversely  oval,  the 
greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  coinciding  with  the  hingeline,  if  the  wings  are  preserved, 
if  not,  as  is  very  often  the  case,  then  the  greatest  breadth  is  situated  about  in  the 
middle  of  the  longitudinal  diameter  of  the  shell.  The  sculpture  of  the  shell 
consists  of  a  great  many  radial  rows  of  fine  species,  which  latter  are  otherwise 
arranged  approximately  in  quincunx. 

The  ventral  valve  is  very  strongly  inflated.  The  curve  is,  however,  unequal 
in  the  longitudinal  direction;  the  apex  is  very  little  incurved,  and  from  the 
point  of  it  to  about  the  middle  of  the  shell  extends  a  flattened  space,  after  which 
the  valve  is  rather  suddenly  curved,  whereby  a  kind  of  geniculation  is  produced. 
The  frontal  part  is  again  rather  flattened,  not  much  curved.  In  the  transverse 
direction  the  outline  ascends  rather  rapidly  from  the  margins,  and  is  flattened  on 
the  median  part  of  the  valve,  with  a  slight  depression  in  the  middle.  The  wings 
are  not  preserved  in  any  of  the  specimens  of  ventral  valves  I  have  for  descrip- 
tion. In  all  these  specimens  they  are  broken  off  along  the  internal  marginal  ridge. 
The  apex  is  pointed,  prominent,  but  not  bent  over.  At  a  rather  considerable 
distance  from  it  a  median  sinus  commences,  which  is  mostly  rather  deep  and 
well  developed,  and  which  extends  down  to  the  front.  The  sculpture  is  very  pecu- 
liar and  easily  recognisable ;  it  is  composed  of  two  systems  of  very  fine  folds,  of 
which  one  bears  a  great  number  of  thin  spines :  this  latter  is  the  radial  system, 
which  is  composed  of  32  or  33  rather  indistinct  radial  ribs,  each  of  which  bears 
at  least  ten  spines  before  it  reaches  the  frontal  margin.  The  spines  are  so  arranged 
as  to  alternate  on  two  adjacent  ribs  where  they  appear  placed  in  quincunx.  The 
concentric  sculpture  is  developed  chiefly  only  on  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve. 
The  wings,  it  seems,  are  quite  smooth,  bearing  neither  a  radial  nor  a  concentric 
sculpture,  but  where  the  wings  are  united  to  the  body  of  the  valve,  the  concentric 
sculpture  commences.  It  consists  of  many  fine  wrinkles,  which  are  chiefly  distinct 
on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve,  and  often  disappear  entirely  on  the  median  part, 
but  in  other  specimens  they  are  also  here  quite  distinct.  Of  other  features  of  sculp- 
ture there  may  yet  be  mentioned  the  existence  of  two  distinct  rows  of  spines  where 
the  wings  are  united  to  the  body  of  the  shell. 


728  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  always  disunited  from  the  ventral  one,  and  I  have 
no  specimen  in  which  the  two  valves  are  in  natural  position.  Isolated  dorsal 
valves  might  easily  be  taken  for  strange  Producti  with  flat  valves,  of  the  group  of 
ProducCus  latirostratus,  Howse.  This  dorsal  valve  is  very  flatly  concave  with  flatly 
spread  out  wings.  These  latter  are  very  rarely  broken  off,  quite  the  opposite 
of  what  is  generally  the  case  in  the  ventral  valve ;  they  are  entirely  flat,  quite 
smooth  without  any  sculpture,  and  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  valve 
by  a  low  angular  ridge.  On  the  interior  side  of  this  ridge  a  row  of  shallow 
round  grooves  is  situated.  The  whole  median  part  of  the  valve  is  covered  down 
to  the  frontal  margin  by  distinct  concentric  wrinkles,  between  which  many 
shallow  grooves,  corresponding  to  the  spines  of  the  other  valve,  are  disseminated. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  but  very  little  is  known  to  me.  In 
the  ventral  valve  the  marginal  ridges,  characteristic  of  the  genus  Marginifera,  are 
very  strongly  developed,  which  is  evidently  the  reason  why  the  wings  so  very  easily 
fall  off.  In  the  dorsal  valve  on  the  contrary  these  ridges  are  very  weak  and  little 
developed.  In  the  figure,  PI.  LXXV,  fig.  7,  the  specimen  is  seen  from  the  interior 
side,  but  the  shell  is  only  preserved  in  the  frontal  region.  As  will  be  remarked 
in  the  enlarged  figure,  the  ridge  is  indicated,  but  very  low  and  little  prominent. 
In  this  respect  the  present  species  most  nearly  approaches  Prod,  longispinus,  Sow. 
Of  the  other  remaining  interior  characters  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin  in  both  valves. 

The  measurements  of  a  ventral  valve,  devoid  of  its  wings,  are  as  follow : — 


Length  of  the  shell  in  a  straight  line 
„        „     „      „     along  the  curve    . 
Distance  of  the  frontal  margin  from  the  hingeline 
Greatest  hreadth  of  the  shell     .... 
Thickness  of  the  ventral  valve .... 


14  mm. 
24      „ 
12      „ 
19      „ 

9  „ 


Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  has  as  yet  been  found 
•only  at  a  single  locality  in  the  Salt-range.  This  is  in  the  Nilawan  below  Bhal, 
where  the  species  occurs  in  a  white  sandstone  representing  the  lowest  fossilifer- 
ous  beds  of  the  Productus-limestone  series.  The  fossils  are  found  there  more  or  less 
in  nests  clustered  together,  and  some  of  these  nests  are  entirely  made  up  of  the 
shells  of  the  present  species.  It  thus  happened  that  in  a  small  rock  specimen  I 
brought  away,  not  less  than  ten  specimens  of  the  species  were  contained.  The  same 
bed  in  which  the  present  species  occurs  is  also  very  rich  in  Fusulince. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  peculiar  in  its  sculpture,  and  cannot  well, 
as  far  as  I  am  aware,  be  compared  to  any  other  species  of  Marginifera  or 
Productus.  The  only  species  which  might  perhaps  be  adduced  as  bearing  some 
resemblance  is  Prod,  spinulosus,  Sow.,  or  granulosus,  Phill.,  but  both  these  forms  are 
different  by  the  absence  of  radial  ribs  on  which  the  spines  would  be  placed.  The 
same  character  distinguishes  also  the  present  species  from  my  Prod,  opuntia,  previ- 
ously described. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  729 


IV.— Sub-order  :  CORALLIOPSIDA. 
Eamily:  BICHTSOFUNID^. 

I  create  this  sub-order,  as  well  as  this  family,  to  contain  a  single  genus,  Richt- 
hofenia,  Kays.,  a  fossil  which  exhibits  such  strange  and  conflicting  characters  that 
I  am  in  doubt  whether  even  the  prominence  I  give  to  it,  in  creating  a  distinct  sub- 
order for  it,  will  be  sufficient  to  bring  out  the  quite  separate  position  it  holds,  not 
only  among  the  Brachiopoda,  but  also  among  the  whole  of  the  mollusca  and  mollus- 
coids. 

In  the  Records  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  Vol.  XVI,  part  1,  1883, 1 
have  given  a  preliminary  description  of  these  fossils,  and  in  that  paper  I  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  we  had  to  deal  with  a  form  of  shells  more  or  less  related  to  the 
Brachiopoda,  but  showing  at  the  same  time  many  characters  which  are  generally 
found  in  corals,  and  exhibiting,  moreover,  some  peculiarities  which  recall  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  the  Rudista.  Ever  since  the  publication  of  that  paper  I  have  conti- 
nued my  studies  on  these  fossils ;  and  though  in  the  general  structure  of  the  shells 
little  that  was  new  remained  to  be  ascertained,  there  was  the  microscopic  structure 
of  the  shell-substance  to  be  studied  more  in  detail ;  this  has  not,  however,  resulted 
in  a  clearer  elucidation  of  the  systematic  position  of  these  animals. 

After  prolonged  and  very  careful  reconsideration  of  all  the  facts  relating  to 
these  fossils,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  probability  is  strongest  in  favour 
of  their  being  Brachiopoda  ;  and  that  if  this  be  the  case,  they  have  to  be  placed  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Productidce,  at  the  end  of  the  Arthropomata.  My  reasons  for 
this  course  were  the  following  : — 

The  question  is  reduced  to  a  simple  alternative,  either  these  fossils  are  Brachio- 
poda or  they  are  corals ;  the  third  position  hinted  at  in  my  former  paper,  as  to  whe- 
ther they  might  not  belong  to  the  Rudista,  is  no  longer  to  be  considered,  as  my 
appeal  to  the  scientific  public  on  this  account  has  met  with  no  response.  The  point 
should  not,  however,  be  wholly  lost  sight  of. 

Now,  as  regards  placing  these  fossils  among  the  corals,  the  reasons  to  be  adduced 
against  such  a  decision  are  numerous  :  Eirst,  there  is  the  very  vivid  silky  lustre  of 
the  shell,  a  thing  which  but  very  rarely  and  never  in  this  degree  occurs  in  corals. 
Then  the  three  vertical  septa  of  the  larger  valve  have  a  rather  median  position,  form- 
ing a  kind  of  columella,  and  have  no  connection  whatever  with  the  outer  walls  of 
the  shell,  so  that  they  can  only  be  made  visible  by  a  section,  and  never  by  etching 
away  with  acid  the  epitheka,  or  any  such  structure,  as  can  generally  be  done  with 
corals ;  and  I  have  never  seen  a  coral  with  the  septa  restricted  exclusively  to  the 
columella,  and  totally  absent  beyond  it.  A  third  point  of  discrepancy  consists  in 
the  hingeline,  which  is  straight  and  smooth,  without  the  slightest  trace  of  denticula- 
tion, — a  hingeline  which  never  occurs  in  this  form  in  an  operculated  coral.  A  fourth 
strange  character  is  the  existence  of  a  distinct  pallial  impression  along  the  upper 

A 


730  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

margin  of  the  larger  valve.  But  what  overrules  all  the  other  points  is  the  existence 
of  muscular  impressions  in  both  valves,  as  will  be  described  further  on.  As  against 
these  characters  in  which  they  deviate  from  corals,  we  find  only  the  general  conical 
outline,  the  root-like  hollow  processes  protruding  from  the  surface  of  the  larger 
valve  at  irregular  distances,  and  a  cellular  structure  of  the  median  shell-layer  in 
connection  with  numerous  partitions  or  tabulae  filling  the  lower  part  of  the  same 
valve ;  characters  which  occur  also  in  the  rugose  corals.  These  are  not,  however,  of 
very  material  importance  :  the  more  or  less  regular  conical  form  is  only  an  appar- 
ent one,  as  I  shall  have  occasion  to  show  presently ;  the  root-like  appendages  occur 
as  well  in  species  of  Productus  ;  and  even  the  cellular  structure  and  the  partitions 
occur  in  such  strangely  developed  forms  of  Brachiopods  as  Prod,  proboscidens,  as  has 
been  kindly  communicated  to  me  by  Prof.  Lindstrom,  no  sufficiently  well-preserved 
specimens  of  that  species  being  at  my  disposal  for  dissection.  Thus  we  see  that  the 
peculiarities  by  which  the  Richthofenice  seem  to  be  linked  more  or  less  closely  to  the 
corals,  are  not  exclusively  restricted  to  that  latter  class  of  animals,  but  occur  also  in 
known  aberrant  forms  of  the  Brachiopoda. 

As  regards  the  placing  of  the  Richthofenice  in  the  Brachiopoda,  several 
reasons  can  be  adduced  in  favour  of  it.  First  of  all  the  silky  lustre  of  the  shell 
resembles  exactly  that  occurring  in  Productus  and  allied  genera ;  then  the  fine  punc- 
tation  of  the  shell  is  also  exactly  like  that  of  Productus.  For  other  similarities 
we  must  examine  each  valve  separately.  The  smaller  valve  is  hemmed  in  at  its 
upper  end  by  a  not  very  long  straight  hingeline,  which  is  interrupted  in  the  middle 
by  a  prominent  knob  composed  of  two  short  elevated  ridges,  which  are  either 
parallel  or  converge  somewhat  in  one  or  the  other  direction.  The  knob  is  limited 
on  both  sides  by  somewhat  sloping  triangular  shelly  faces  extending  between  the 
knob  and  the  lateral  terminations  of  the  hingeline.  The  median  prominent  knob 
may  well  be  taken  as  a  kind  of  cardinal  process,  which  fits  into  a  semi-circular 
emargination  of  the  hingeline  of  the  other  valve.  This  emargination  is  bridged 
over  by  a  vaulted  shelly  piece  corresponding  exactly  to  the  pseudodeltidium  of 
Strophalosia  or  Aulosteges.  This  pseudodeltidium  does  not,  however,  show  exter- 
nally on  the  larger  valve,  but  appears  only  when  the  rather  thick  shell  is  broken 
away,  and  a  partial  internal  cast  is  produced.  Then  also  a  kind  of  area  appears,  in 
the  middle  of  which  the  pseudodeltidium  is  situated ;  it  begins  at  the  apex  of  the 
valve  and  extends  down  to  the  hingeline,  corresponding  in  breadth  to  the  length 
of  that  line.  The  homology  of  these  shell-parts  with  the  corresponding  parts  of 
the  Brachiopoda  was  first  pointed  out  to  me  by  Prof.  Lindstrom  ;  but  there  remains 
the  difficulty,  that  these  parts  do  not  show  outside  the  larger  valve,  but  only  appear 
when  the  greater  part  of  the  shell  is  broken  away  and  only  the  innermost  coating 
remains.  To  understand  this  we  must  study  the  shell-structure  in  the  larger  valve. 
When  we  examine  that  part  where  the  margins  of  the  two  valves  touch  each  other, 
we  find  that  the  smaller  valve  is  sunk  into  the  large  one,  and  that  the  margins  of 
the  latter  extend  far  above  and  beyond  the  smaller  valve.  These  projecting  parts 
of  the  larger  valve  were  secreted  by  a  rather  moveable  fringe  of  the  mantle  of  the 


PKODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  731 

animal,  which  did  not  deposit  one  shell  layer  above  the  other  quite  regularly,  but 
in  the  most  irregular  way  became  vaulted  and  wavy  in  all  directions,  so  causing 
the  formation  of  innumerable  more  or  less  hemispherical  cells  in  the  median  shell- 
layer  ;  only  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  shell  did  it  form  again  a  continuous  shelly 
deposit.  This  mantle-fringe  was  not  restricted  to  the  frontal  and  lateral  parts  of 
the  animal,  but  protruded  also  over  the  hingeline,  forming  outside  of  it  the  same 
cellular  layer  as  on  the  other  parts  of  the  shell,  and  thus  the  forms  of  the  area 
and  pseudodeltidium  were  quite  obliterated  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  shell. 
Erom  these  considerations  it  would  appear  that  we  must  take  the  partial  internal 
cast  (Plate  LXXXIII,  fig.  15)  as  representing  the  real  shape  of  the  shell,  and 
the  outer  form  of  the  specimens  as  produced  by  an  exuberant  growth  of  the  shell- 
substance. 

In  intimate  connection  with  the  above  peculiarity  in  the  growth  of  the  shell  is 
the  existence  of  a  chambered  lower  part  in  the  larger  valve.  This  valve  seems  to 
grow  in  length  more  rapidly  than  the  animal  augments  in  size,  and  thus  the  animal 
is  forced  to  chamber  off  those  parts  of  the  valve  which  it  cannot  fill  with  its  body. 

The  next  point  which  requires  consideration  in  connection  with  the  Brachiopod 
nature  of  these  fossils  is  the  muscular  impressions.  In  the  smaller  valve  we  have 
two  large  muscular  impressions  on  both  sides  of  the  middle  line,  not  far  from  the 
hinge-margin  and  the  cardinal  process.  These  impressions,  with  their  many  roundish 
emarginations  along  the  upper  and  outer  borders,  have,  it  must  be  confessed,  not 
much  similarity  to  the  muscular  impressions  of  other  Brachiopoda.  That  they  are, 
however,  really  muscular  impressions,  appears  highly  probable  from  a  consideration 
of  the  other  valve. 

In  my  note  on  the  genus  Bichthofenia  in  the  "  Records,"  I  described  the 
median  septum  of  the  larger  valve,  and  added  that  from  this  septum  on  both 
sides  some  low  secondary  septa  originate,  showing  on  the  whole  a  pinnate  arrange- 
ment. Some  preparations  subsequently  made  have  shown  me  that  we  have  not  to 
deal  here  with  secondary  septa,  but  with  deep  emarginations  of  a  muscular  impression 
of  exactly  the  same  pattern  as  the  one  on  the  smaller  valve.  But  the  impression 
only  just  touches  the  bottom  of  the  valve  with  its  lower  margin  and  extends  for  the 
greater  part  up  the  lateral  face  of  the  septum,  so  that  the  septum  itself  with  its  two 
lateral  faces  serves  for  the  support  of  a  pair  of  muscles,  which  must  be  taken  as 
adductors,  according  to  the  placement  of  the  impressions  of  the  same  muscles  in  the 
smaller  valve. 

Beyond  and  somewhat  below  these  impressions,  on  the  inner  side  of  the  two 
lateral  septa,  the  deep  pocket-shaped  grooves  are  situated,  as  described  in  my  former 
note.  These  deep  grooves  must  probably  also  be  taken  as  muscular  impressions,  and 
they  can  only  be  the  pair  of  (anterior)  divaricators,  extending  from  the  grooves  up 
to  what  was  described  above  as  a  sort  of  cardinal  process. 

The  septa  themselves  have,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  analogue  whatever  in  other 
Brachiopoda ;  their  presence  also  must  probably  be  explained  through  the  excessive 
growth  of  the  larger  valve,  to  which  cause  all  the  other  peculiarities  have  been 

a  1 


732  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

attributed.  To  make  sure  of  all  these  points,  it  would  be  necessary  to  examine  quite 
young  specimens  of  these  fossils.  I  think  it  should  not  be  difficult  to  find  such;  but 
I  regret  to  say  that  there  are  none  among  the  materials  at  my  disposal.  Thus  my 
deductions  must  remain  to  a  certain  extent  conjectural  and  uncertain. 

To  recapitulate  what  has  been  said  on  the  relations  between  the  Brachiopoda 
and  the  Bichthofenice  ;  we  have  seen  that  in  the  smaller  valve  there  exists  a  kind  of 
cardinal  process,  a  straight  not  denticulated  hingeline,  and  very  large  muscular 
impressions  on  both  sides  of  a  well-developed,  sometimes  bipartite,  median  septum. 
In  the  large  valve  we  have  also  a  straight  hingeline,  which  is  interrupted  in  the 
middle  by  a  kind  of  pseudodeltidium.  This  latter  is  situated  in  the  middle  of 
something  like  an  area,  and  extends  to  the  apex  of  the  valve.  In  the  interior  the 
adductor  impressions  are  situated  on  the  lateral  faces  of  a  short  median  septum,  and 
the  divaricators  are  inserted  in  deep  pocket-shaped  grooves  situated  outside  and  in 
front  of  the  adductors.  If,  then,  all  these  interpretations  of  the  different  parts  are 
correct,  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  fossils  bearing  these  characters  must 
be  considered  as  Brachiopoda  ;  and  they  must  moreover,  on  account  of  the  position 
of  the  muscular  impressions,  be  placed  in  the  order  Arthropomata. 

.  From  the  same  considerations  and  interpretations,  the  degree  of  affinity  of  these 
fossils  to  the  different  groups  of  the  Brachiopoda,  and  to  other  classes  of  the 
molluscs  and  molluscoids,  may  be  judged.  Though  there  cannot  be  any  doubt  that 
the  Bichthofenice  form  part  of  the  Jrthropomata,  yet  the  difference  from  other 
forms  of  this  order  is  very  great  indeed.  Already  the  external  shape  is  very  extra- 
ordinary, and  not  like  that  of  any  other  Brachiopod.  There  is,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
no  case  known  up  to  the  present  in  which  the  area  and  pseudodeltidium  is  entirely 
covered  up  by  an  excessive  growth  of  the  shell,  or  in  which  the  smaller  valve  is 
sunk  in  so  deeply  into  the  larger  one.  The  shell-structure  of  the  larger  valve  seems 
also  very  unusual,  though,  by  Dr.  Lindstrom's  discovery  of  a  similar  structure  in 
Prod,  proboscidens,  this  feature  is  no  longer  so  peculiar.  The  muscular  apparatus 
of  the  Richthofenioe  is  far  more  abnormal.  In  the  smaller  valve  only  one  pair  of 
very  large  impressions  with  a  strangely  indented  outline  is  observable,  while  in  the 
other  valve  there  exist  two  pairs  of  impressions,  one  pair  for  the  adductors,  another 
for  the  divaricators,  as  in  other  Brachiopoda.  The  position  of  these  impressions  is, 
however,  very  peculiar.  The  adductor  impressions  are  situated  on  the  lateral  faoes 
of  a  prominent  median  septum,  and  the  divaricator  impressions  are  sunk  in  deep 
narrow  pocket-shaped  grooves,  having  their  faces  probably  turned  laterally  and  not 
horizontally.  Of  a  brachial  apparatus,  properly  speaking,  nothing  exists  in  these 
shells,  unless  the  three  upright  septa  in  the  middle  of  the  larger  valve  should  possibly 
be  compared  to  the  median  prominence  in  Crania  and  allied  genera,  which  latter 
organ  also  serves  for  the  support  of  the  brachial  apparatus. 

If  all  these  peculiarities  indicate  already  a  very  great  difference  between  the 
Bichthofenice  and  the  other  Brachiopoda,  there  are  some  other  characters  which 
make  this  difference  far  more  apparent.  In  speaking  of  the  characters  of  the 
smaller  valve,  I  mentioned  that  on  both  sides  of  the  cardinal  process  between  it  and 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  733 

the  hingeline  there  extended  sloping,  triangular,  smooth,  faces.  These  faces  might 
very  well  have  served  for  the  insertion  of  a  ligament ;  hut  after  all  that  has  heen 
said  on  this  point  in  the  description  of  the  genera  Aulosteges  and  Productus,  it 
would  not  be  very  perplexing  if  a  ligament  had  existed  in  the  Richthofenice.  By 
far  more  strange  is  the  existence  of  a  pallial  impression  in  the  Richthofenice, — a 
character  which  has,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  not  yet  heen  described  in  any  Brachiopod, 
except,  perhaps,  in  Thecidea  and  Crania.  This  pallial  impression  is  to  be  found 
immediately  below  the  prominent  margin  on  which  the  smaller  valve  rests.  It  is 
composed  of  a  series  of  furrows,  all  parallel  to  the  margin,  and  occupying  together 
a  breadth  of  about  5  mm.  These  furrows  are,  however,  absent  below  the  hingeline. 
It  is  hardly  possible  to  suppress  the  opinion  that  we  have  here  really  to  deal  with  a 
pallial  impression.  There  is  further  another  very  perplexing  fact  in  the  emarginated 
condition  of  the  adductor  impressions  in  both  valves.  I  know  of  no  Brachiopod  in 
which  such  impressions  occur;  but  in  JPelecypoda,  they  may  exceptionally  be 
observed.  If,  for  instance,  we  examine  attentively  old  specimens  of  living  species  of 
Spondylm,  we  find  very  distinctly  emarginated  muscular  impressions  not  dissimilar 
to  the  impressions  of  Richthqfenia ;  the  muscular  impressions  of  the  true  Rudista 
are  also  not  quite  dissimilar. 

To  sum  up  all  that  has  been  said  on  the  affinities  of  the  Richthofenice,  we  have 
found  that  these  shells  most  probably  belong  to  the  JBrachiopoda,  but  that  they 
constitute  so  strange  a  group  within  this  class,  that  though  they  may  be  assignable 
to  the  Arthropomata,  yet  they  cannot  be  placed  immediately  in  the  vicinity  of  any 
known  group.  They  show  on  the  one  hand  external  affinites  to  the  corals,  and  on 
the  other  structural  affinities  to  the  Pelecypoda.  This  conflicting  evidence  alone 
will  justify  my  considering  them  at  least  as  a  proper  sub-order,  for  which  I  intro- 
duce the  name  of  "  Coralliopsida." 

Prof.  Kayser,  in  his  description  of  these  fossils  in  Bichthofen's  "  China,"  thinks 
it  most  probable  that  they  should  be  brought  into  connection  with  the  Craniadce. 
Though  this  cannot  be  done  on  account  of  the  position  of  the  muscular  impressions 
as  described  above,  yet  I  must  confess  that  I  am  myself  also  much  inclined  to 
consider  these  forms  as  to  a  certain  extent  transitional  between  the  Arthropomata 
as  a  whole  and  the  Craniadce. 

We  shall  see  in  the  description  of  the  Craniadce  occurring  in  the  Salt-range, 
that  there  existed  forms  which  make  such  a  transition  yet  more  probable. 


Genus:  RICHTHOEENIA,  Kayser. 

After  a  careful  study  of  all  the  available  materials  of  these  fossils,  it  is  consi- 
derably more  easy  to  give  a  characteristic  of  them ;  the  characters  of  the  genus  may 
now  be  framed  in  the  following  manner  : 

The  shell  is  composed  of  two  valves,  one  smaller  and  one  larger.  The  smaller 
valve  is  entirely  flat  or  even  concave ;  the  larger  valve  is  elevated,  conical,  and  very 


734  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

irregular  in  its  outline.     Thus  the  general  shape  of  the  shell  is  irregularly  conical, 
showing  at  the  same  time  a  more  or  less  circular  transverse  section. 

This  general  shape  is,  however,  only  a  distorted  one,  caused  by  an  excessive 
growth  of  the  large  valve,  by  which  certain  characters  of  the  outline  are  covered  up, 
and  are  not  observable  in  the  intact  shell. 

The  two  valves  articulate  in  a  straight  hingeline,  sometimes  very  short,  some- 
times somewhat  longer,  interrupted  in  the  middle  by  a  prominent  cardinal  process  in 
the  smaller,  and  by  a  small  semi-circular  emargination,  covered  by  a  kind  of  pseudo- 
deltidium  in  the  larger  valve. 

The  circumferential  outline  in  the  two  valves  is  thus  very  different.  The 
smaller  valve  is  limited  on  the  one  side  by  the  straight  hingeline,  which  is  followed 
laterally  by  rather  deep  emarginations,  while  the  lateral  and  frontal  margins  are 
well  rounded,  forming  together  a  transversely  oval  outline.  In  the  larger  valve,  on 
the  contrary,  though  the  straight  hingeline  exists,  and  also  laterally  two  thickened 
parts  fitting  into  the  emarginations  of  the  other  valve,  yet  the  circumferential  outline 
is  circular  or  transversely  oval,  and  none  of  these  parts  show  externally  on  the  valve, 
but  appear  only  when  the  large  part  due  to  the  exuberant  growth  of  the  shell-sub- 
stance is  removed.  Then  one  can  observe  that  the  straight  hingeline  corresponds  to 
a  flattened  area  extending  to  the  apex  of  the  conical  valve,  and  in  the  middle  of 
which  a  vaulted  pseudodeltidium  is  placed.  In  the  Indian  species  of  Richthofenia 
this  pseudodeltidium  is  narrow  in  comparison  to  the  breadth  of  the  area,  while  it  is 
very  broad  in  the  Chinese  species.  On  both  sides  of  the  area  there  extend  deep 
impressions,  which  are  filled  with  the  thickened  shell  when  complete.  The 
remainder  of  the  valve  shows  a  more  or  less  circular  or  transversely  oval  outline, 
often  with  a  low  indentation  opposite  the  hingeline. 

The  external  appearance  of  the  two  valves  is  also  very  different.  In  the  smaller 
valve  the  external  surface  shows  a  fine  granulation,  between  which  can  be  observed 
very  fine  concentric  striae  of  growth.  In  the  surface  of  the  larger  valve  two  regions 
are  distinguishable.  The  first  region  is  that  turned  to  the  outside  of  the  valve.  It  is 
covered  by  a  great  many  irregular  concentric  wrinkles,  which  are  from  distance  to 
distance  drawn  out  into  prominent  points,  through  which  hollow,  root-like,  tortuous 
spines  proceed.  Sometimes  a  very  fine  longitudinal  striation  can  also  be  observed 
on  this  surface.  The  cause  of  this  striation  can  be  seen  when  the  outermost  layer 
of  the  shell  is  removed.  Then  a  very  fine  punctation  appears,  which  is  sometimes 
arranged  in  approximately  vertical  rows,  by  which  arrangement  the  striation  is 
produced.  The  second  region  of  the  surface  of  the  larger  valve  is  that  at  the  upper 
end.  This  valve  does  not  terminate  where  it  is  met  by  the  other  valve,  but  extends 
often  considerably  in  advance  of  it,  either  vertically  or  laterally.  The  internal 
surface  of  this  extended  part  of  the  valve  shows  the  same  fine  granulation  as  that 
covering  the  external  surface  of  the  smaller  valve.  The  valve  is  fastened  by  the 
apex  as  well  as  by  the  root-like  spines  to  foreign  bodies. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  in  both  valves  has  a  dull  silky  lustre  when  entirely 
preserved ;  and  this  lustre  is  very  vivid  when  the  outermost  layer  of  the  shell  is 


PEODUCTUS  -LIMESTONE.— B  RACHIOPODA.  735 

removed.     Then,  also,  a  fine  punctation  appears,  in  which,  among  the  numerous 
very  fine  punctures,  some  larger  ones  are  disseminated. 

Such  are  the  external  characters  of  the  genus.  The  internal  characters  are 
only  very  imperfectly  known  in  the  Chinese  species,  and  I  shall  only  introduce  into 
the  characteristic  of  the  genus  those  features  which  are  known  to  exist  in  the 
Chinese  as  well  as  in  the  Indian  shells. 

In  the  smaller  valve  the  cardinal  process  bears  a  pair  of  short,  prominent  ridges 
which  fit  into  the  cavity  of  the  pseudodeltidium.  In  front  of  these  a  low  but 
distinct  median  septum  extends  nearly  to  the  front  of  the  valve ;  it  is  sometimes  bifid 
towards  the  hingeline.  On  each  side  of  this  septum  in  the  Indian  species,  there  is 
a  large  muscular  impression. 

In  the  larger  valve  the  median  part  is  occupied  by  three  short,  upright  septa, 
which  may  perhaps  correspond  to  the  nose-like  process  in  the  middle  of  the  valve 
of  Crania ;  in  the  vicinity  of  it  two  pairs  of  muscular  impressions  are  situated. 
The  lower  part  of  the  valve  is  chambered  off  by  many  partitions,  through  which  the 
septa  extend  vertically.  The  bottom  of  the  uppermost  chamber  in  which  the 
animal  lived  is  very  uneven.  The  lateral  parts  form  deeply  hollowed  grooves, 
whilst  from  the  hingeline  to  the  septa  there  extends  a  sloping  plane,  and  from  the 
septa  to  the  front  a  more  or  less  broad,  rounded,  elevated  saddle  is  observable.  The 
whole  internal  surface  of  this  valve  is  covered  with  small,  prominent,  roundish 
tubercles  and  some  granulations.  From  the  outer  walls  of  theanimal  chamber  short 
vertically -placed  ribs  project  towards  the  interior  at  irregular  distances,  bearing  at 
their  upper  termination  the  entrances  to  the  hollow,  tortuous,  root-like  spines,  which 
have  been  described  above. 

These  characters  will  suffice  to  recognise  the  genus  under  all  circumstances. 
The  affinities  of  the  genus  have  been  discussed  in  the  introduction  to  the  family, 
and  thus  there  remain  only  some  words  to  be  said  about  the  species  contained  in 
the  genus. 

The  genus  was  founded  by  Prof.  Dr.  E.  Kayser,  on  two  specimens  collected 
by  Baron  von  Bichthofen  at  Lo-Ping  in  China,  and  which  were  identified  by  Prof. 
Kayser  with  the  fossil  that  had  been  formerly  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  from 
the  Salt-range  under  the  name  of  Anomia  lawrenciana.  Owing  to  the  great  liber- 
ality of  Greheimrath  Beyrich  at  Berlin,  I  am  in  a  position  to  make  a  close  comparison 
of  the  Chinese  fossils  with  the  Indian  ones,  as  he  with  great  kindness  sent  me  these 
two  very  precious  specimens  for  further  study. 

Erom  this  comparison  it  now  appears  with  certainty  that  the  Chinese  fossils, 
though  beyond  doubt  generically  identical  with  Anomia  lawrenciana,  belong  to  a 
different  species,  for  which  I  wish  to  introduce  the  name  of  Bichthqfenia  sinensis, 
Waagen.  It  differs  from  the  true  Richth.  lawrenciana  by  the  very  short  hingeline, 
and  the  larger  cardinal  process  in  the  smaller  valve.  The  median  cystoid  shell-layer 
is  also  much  less  strongly  developed,  and  the  partitions  in  the  apical  part  of  the 
larger  valve  have  a  different  shape  in  the  Chinese  fossils,  so  that  it  cannot  be  subject 
to  any  doubt  that  Bicht.  sinensis  is  a  species  different  from  Bicht.  lawrenciana. 


736  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

As  regards  the  geological  and  geographical  distribution  of  the  genus,  it  has  up 
to  the  present  been  detected  only  in  upper  palaeozoic  beds  of  China  and  India.  In 
the  former  country  it  occurs  in  undoubtedly  upper  carboniferous  deposits,  whilst  in 
India  it  extends  through  the  whole  Productus-limestone,  thus  probably  reaching  the 
permean  age. 

1.  Richthofenia  lawrenciana,  Koninck,  sp.,  PI.  LXXXII,  fig.  1, 
LXXXIIA  andLXXXIII. 

1863.  Anomia  lawrenciana.,  Koninck  :  Quart.  Journ.,  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.  vol.  XIX,  p.  6,  pi.  IV,  figs.  7,  8,  9. 
1863.  Anomia  lawrenciana,  Koninck :  Foss.  paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  18,  pi.  Ill,  figs.  7,  8,  9. 

1881.  Sichthofenia  lawrenciana  (Koninck,  sp.),  Kayser :  Zeitschr.  d.  Dentsch.  Geolog.  Ges.,  vol.  XXXIII, 

p.  351,  (pars). 

1882.  Anomia  (Sichthofenia)  lawrenciana  (Kon.  sp.),  Waagen  :  Nen.  Jahrb.  f.  Min.,  1882,  vol.  I,  p.  115. 

1883.  Sichthofenia  lawrenciana  (Kon.),  Waagen  :  Records,  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  vol.  XVI,  part  I,  p.  12> 

pis.  I.  II. 
1883.  Sichthofenia  lawrenciana  (Kon.),  Lindstrom :  Bichthofen's  China,  vol.  IV,  p.  74. 
1883.  Sichthofenia  lawrenciana  (Kon.),  Kayser:  Richthofen's  China,  vol.  IV,  p.  195  (pars. ;  quotations  from 

India),  pi.  XXIV,  figs.  6,  7,  8  (non  4,  5). 

Already  Mons.  de  Koninck,  in  describing  this  very  strange  fossil  in  1863,  re- 
marked that  it  was  among  the  most  interesting  that  were  brought  by  Dr.  Fleming 
from  India,  and  that  though  in  its  general  appearance  more  similar  to  an  Anomia, 
yet  by  the  occurrence  of  spines  on  the  larger  valve  it  to  a  certain  extent  resembled 
Productus,  and  thus  in  these  few  sentences  the  whole  difficulty  encountered  in  the 
classification  of  this  fossil  was  already  foreshadowed. 

Though  I  have  described  this  fossil  already  somewhat  in  detail  in  the  Records, 
yet  I  must  here  in  great  part  repeat  that  description ;  on  the  one  hand,  because  this 
monograph  should  be  complete ;  on  the  other,  because  I  have  since  then  learned  to 
understand  more  clearly  several  points  in  the  structure  of  the  fossil,  and  thus  the 
description  will  have  to  be  completed  and  corrected  in  several  points. 

The  fossil  consists  of  two  valves,  one  larger  and  one  smaller.  The  larger  is  of 
an  elevated  conical  shape,  with  the  apex  fastened  to  some  foreign  body.  The 
smaller  valve  is  flat,  more  or  less  sunk  into  the  larger  one.  The  two  valves  articulate 
by  a  not  very  short  hingeline,  which,  however,  does  not  appear  in  the  outer  aspect 
the  conical  valve ;  it  is  only  marked  inside  it.  At  both  ends  of  the  hingeline  the 
smaller  valve  is  cut  out  in  a  semicircle  to  receive  thickened  parts  of  the  shell  of  the 
larger  valve.  The  outer  side  of  the  larger  valve  is  rugose,  provided  with  many  con- 
centric wrinkles  and  bears  a  variable  number  of  hollow,  depressed,  diverging,  tortu- 
ous tubes,  which,  on  the  one  hand,  resemble  the  root-like  appendages  of  some  rugose 
corals,  and  on  the  other,  can  be  compared  to  the  hollow  spines  of  some  Producti  ; 
the  resemblance  to  the  latter  is  chiefly  striking  because  of  the  silky  lustre  of  the 
shell  substance  of  which  they  are  composed.  On  the  whole,  the  shell  of  the  fossil  is 
rather  dull  when  intact,  and  of  a  vivid  silky  lustre  when  the  outermost  layer 
of  the  shell  is  worn  off.  There  also  appears  a  very  close  punctation,  similar  to  that 
occurring  in  the  shell  of  Productus ;  it  is  barely  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  737 

The  punctures  are  not  all  equal ;  some  larger  ones  of  two  sizes  are  disseminated 
irregularly  between  great  numbers  of  smaller  ones.  These  punctures  are  some- 
times arranged  in  tolerably  regular  vertical  rows,  and  then  even  the  outer  shell- 
layer  on  which  the  punctures  are  not  visible  appears  as  if  very  finely  striated  longi- 
tudinally. 

On  the  smaller  (flat)  valve  the  hollow  tubes,  which  are  so  very  characteristic  of 
the  larger  valve,  are  altogether  absent.  "When  the  shell  substance  of  this  valve  is 
perfectly  preserved,  it  is  strewn  over  with  very  numerous  small  papillse  that 
project  slightly  from  the  surface  of  the  shell.  The  same  papillae  are  to  be  found 
on  the  upper  and  inner  face  of  that  part  of  the  large  valve  which  projects  beyond 
the  smaller  valve.  We  shall  see  in  the  description  of  the  microscopical  structure 
of  the  shell  that  these  papillse  form  the  entrances  to  the  little  canals  which  pierce 
the  shell  substance  of  the  large  valve.  It  has  not  been  possible  to  make  micro- 
scopical sections  of  the  smaller  valve,  but  the  presence  of  the  same  papillae  suggests 
the  presence  of  the  same  canals  in  this  valve  also.  On  its  interior  side  this  smaller 
valve  bears  a  distinct,  but  not  very  high,  median  septum,  extending  from  near  the 
margin  opposite  the  hingeline  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  valve.  Here  it  is  often 
replaced  by  two  parallel  ridges,  which  in  other  specimens,  however,  are  combined  in 
one  broader  septum.  On  both  sides  of  this  septum  large  muscular  impressions,  more 
or  less  rounded,  are  very  strongly  marked  and  distinctly  indented  on  the  side  near- 
est the  hingeline ;  on  the  side  opposite  to  it  they  are  less  strongly  marked,  but  seem 
to  be  also  indented.  In  the  middle  of  the  hingeline  there  are,  vertical  to  it,  two  short 
and  thick  prominent  more  or  less  parallel  ridges,  not  dissimilar  to  hingeteeth ;  they 
are,  however,  about  equally  high  throughout.  They  are  not  in  connection  with  the 
median  septum,  but  are  separated  from  it  by  a  smooth  space.  They  do  not  protrude 
much  above  the  hingeline,  but  yet  sufficiently  so  to  be  considered  as  forming  together 
a  kind  of  cardinal  process.  On  the  sides  of  these  ridges  no  trace  of  dental  grooves 
can  be  seen.  Along  the  frontal  or  outer  margin  itself,  not  far  distant  from  it, 
more  or  less  numerous  curved  thorns  occur,  directed  towards  the  interior  of  the 
shell,  similar  to  those  in  some  Producti. 

The  structure  of  the  larger  valve  is  far  more  complicated.  It  consists  of  two 
distinct  parts ;  the  lower,  from  the  apex  of  the  valve  to  about  the  middle  of  its 
height,  being  composed  of  very  numerous  narrow  water-chambers  divided  off  by 
very  thin  shelly  partitions ;  and  the  upper,  forming  a  large  hollow  for  the  reception 
of  the  animal.  The  partitions  in  the  lower  part  of  the  shell  are  very  irregular,  on 
the  whole  convex  below  and  concave  above ;  not  so,  however,  for  their  whole  extent, 
as  about  in  the  middle  they  are  bent  upwards,  forming  something  like  a  columella, 
as  it  is  called  in  corals.  This  bending  up  is  caused  by  three  vertical  septa,  which 
extend  from  the  apex  of  the  shell  through  all  the  partitions  up  to  the  animal-cham- 
ber. These  septa  are  narrow,  upright,  shelly  lamellae,  of  which  the  middle  one  com- 
mences not  very  far  from  the  hingeline  and  is  in  direction  perpendicular  to  that  line, 
whilst  the  two  lateral  ones  converge  from  both  sides  towards  the  frontal  termination 

B 


738 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


of  the  median  one.  In  transverse  sections  of  the  valve  it  often  appears  as  if  a 
triangular  space  was  entirely  partitioned  off  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell  by 
these  lateral  septa  in  connection  with  the  hingeline.  This  is,  however,  in  reality  not 
the  case.  The  septa  are  in  no  connection  whatever  either  with  the  hingeline,  or  with 
any  other  part  of  the  outer  wall  of  the  shell ;  they  are  narrow,  upright,  shelly 
lamellae,  resembling  somewhat  the  blade  of  a  knife.  The  appearance  as  if  they  were 
in  connection  with  the 'hingeline  is  only  brought  about  by  the  partitions  of  the 
water- chambers,  which  in  this  region  often  ascend  quite  vertically,  and  can  then  only 
'  with  difficulty  be  distinguished  from  the  septa.  The  partitions  extend  between  and 
around  the  septa,  bent  in  various  directions,  up  to  the  hingeline. 

The  animal-chamber  is  tolerably  large ;  the  bottom  of  it  is,  however,  situated 
at  very  different  levels.  The  space  between  the  septa  and  the  hingeline  is  much 
more  shallow  than  the  remainder  of  the  chamber  ;  but  the  latter  also  is  not  even, 
as  from  the  centre  of  the  shell  a  rounded  crest  extends  to  the  wall  opposite  to  the 
hingeline,  forming  a  shallow  saddle.  On  each  side  of  this  crest  is  a  deep  hollow, 
which  occupies  the  whole  lateral  parts  of  the  animal -chamber.  The  whole  bottom 
is  covered  by  an  irregular,  tolerably  minute  grooving. 

The  three  vertical  septa  project  into  the  animal-chamber  as  three  high,  upright 
plates,  which  converge  towards  the  centre  of  the  shell  and  are  highest  near  this 
centre.  The  median  one  is  highest  and  never  curved  in  any  way,  but  the  lateral 
ones  are  often,  or  nearly  always,  concave  on  their  inner  and  convex  on  their  outer 
side.  The  upper  margin  of  all  three  is  crenulated.  They  never  unite  but  remain 
always  apart,  though  they  approach  each  other  very  nearly  in  the  centre.  Prom 
their  highest  point  they  descend  vertically  to  the  bottom  of  the  animal-chamber ; 
on  the  other  side,  however,  between  them  and  the  hingeline,  there  is  an  ascending 
plane,  none  of  the  septa  reaching  the  hingeline.  These  septa  seem  to  have  served, 
to  a  certain  extent  at  least,  for  the  insertion  of  the  muscles. 


Fig.  24.  Richthofenia  lawkenciana,  Kon. 
Somewhat  schematic  section  through  the 
ventral  valve  from  the  hingeline  to  the  front, 
showing  the  animal-chamber  and  the  partitions 
below.  In  the  former,  the  upright  median 
septum  is  observable,  with  the  emarginated 
muscular  impression  on  its  lateral  face.  The 
pocket-shaped  groove  for  the  reception  of  the 
divaricator  is  cut  open.  The  lateral  septum, 
with  its  vertical  striation,  is  exposed  below  it. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  739 

On  both  sides  of  the  median  septum,  and  extending  up  the  lateral  planes  of  this 
septum,  there  are  large  muscular  impressions  exactly  of  the  pattern  of  the  impres- 
sions of  the  other  valve ;  these  are  deeply  indented  on  their  lower  side,  and  have  on 
the  whole  a  somewhat  roundish  triangular  shape.  The  indentations  reach  often  far 
up  the  lateral  faces  of  the  septum.  The  two  lateral  septa  are  limited  on  their  inner 
side  by  deep  pocket-shaped  grooves,  in  which  probably  also  the  insertion  of  muscles 
took  place.  The  place  of  insertion  was  probably  the  septum  itself,  as,  in  several 
specimens,  I  found  that  the  inner  side  of  these  septa  showed  irregular  thickenings, 
probably  produced  by  muscular  insertions.  The  outer  sides  of  the  lateral  septa  are 
provided  with  a  very  fine  longitudinal  striation. 

The  hingeline  is  quite  straight  and  smooth,  and  shows  only  in  the  middle 
a  slight  rounded  sinuation  for  the  reception  of  the  cardinal  process  of  the  other 
valve. 

The  inner  side  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  animal-chamber,  as  well  as  the  inside  of 
the  outer  walls  of  the  larger  valve  in  general,  is  provided  at  very  irregular  and 
unequal  distances  with  tolerably  broad  and  sharp,  but  not  very  prominent,  vertical 
ridges,  some  of  which  begin  a  short  distance  below  the  upper  border  of  the  animal- 
chamber,  and  disappear  before  reaching  the  bottom  ;  while  others  begin  lower  down, 
and  then  reach  to  the  bottom  and  extend  even  below  it.  The  upper  termination  of 
each  of  these  ridges  bears  a  rounded  foramen,  which  forms  the  entrance  to  the  hollow 
root-like  tubes  which  can  be  observed  on  the  outer  side  of  the  shell,  as  has  been 
described  above.  This  foramen,  however,  does  not  pierce  the  wall  directly,  but  the 
tube  descends  nearly  vertically  and  appears  at  the  outer  side  of  the  shell  only  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  apex. 

All  round  the  upper  border  of  the  animal-chamber,  but  a  good  distance  .below 
the  margin  of  the  valve,  a  thickened  prominent  ledge  occurs,  below  which  again  a 
number  of  impressions  parallel  to  the  margins  can  be  observed.  The  whole  seems 
to  be  exactly  comparable  to  a  pallial  impression. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  of  a  very  singular  structure.  It  is  composed  in 
the  larger  conical  valve  of  the  three  layers.  The  outer  one  is  very  thin,  dull,  and 
compact  outside,  and  of  a  silky  lustre  inside,  provided  with  the  characteristic  punc- 
tation  and  striation  mentioned  above.  The  median  layer,  the  thickest  of  all,  though 
very  irregular  in  its  thickness,  is  composed  of  approximately  hemispherical  cysts, 
arranged  very  irregularly  and  interrupted  at  intervals  by  perfectly  straight,  radial, 
very  pointedly  conical,  thin  shelly  tubes,  which  apparently  are  most  numerous  in  the 
thickened  shelly  parts  at  both  ends  of  the  hingeline,  and  which  require  further  explan- 
ation. They  begin  at  the  outer  shell-layer  with  a  slightly  broader  base,  and  extend 
in  a  more  or  less  ascending  direction  towards  the  inner  portions  of  the  shell.  They 
appear  more  or  less  polygonal  in  the  transverse  section.  All  do  not  with  their  sharply 
pointed  ends  reach  the  innermost  shell-layers ;  indeed  most  of  them  stop  about  half 
way.  Nor  do  all  of  them  originate  from  the  outer  shell-layer,  for  some  start  from 
the  wall  of  some  cyst  in  the  median  layer  of  the  shell.    They  form,  as  has  been  said 

B   1 


740  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

above,  very  thin  tubes,  which  apparently  communicate  with  the  larger  pores 
disseminated  between  the  more  minute  punctation  of  the  shell  as  described  above. 
The  much  larger  hollow  tubes  terminating  in  the  root-like  processes,  penetrate  this 
median  part  of  the  shell  substance  in  a  nearly  vertical  direction.  The  innermost 
layer  of  the  shell  is  somewhat  thicker  than  the  outer  one,  but  otherwise  similar  to 
it.  The  median  and  outer  layers  of  the  shell  fall  off  easily,  and  then  internal  casts 
of  strange  description  are  produced,  which  preserve  the  inner  shell-layer.  It  has 
been  said  in  the  discussion  of  the  systematic  position  of  these  fossils,  that  of  all  the 
teguments  which  can  be  distinguished  in  this  larger  valve,  probably  this  inner  shell- 
layer  is  the  essential  part,  from  which  the  real  shape  of  the  valve  must  be  judged, 
and  that  the  other  layers,  the  median  as  well  the  outer  one,  are  probably  due  only 
to  an  exuberant  growth  of  the  shell. 

In  the  flat  smaller  valve  the  median  shell-layer  is  absent. 

Under  the  microscope  many  other  features  of  the  shell-structure  can  be  ob- 
served. It  then  appears  very  clearly  that  the  shell  of  the  larger  valve  is  composed 
of  a  great  number  of  very  thin  lamellae,  closely  packed  together  in  the  inner- 
most and  in  the  outer  shell-layers.  These  lamellae  disunite  on  the  one  hand 
towards  the  interior  of  the  shell  to  form  the  partitions  with  which  the  lower  part 
of  the  valve  is  filled,  and  on  the  other  hand  for  the  formation  of  the  cysts  of  the 
median  shell-layer.  The  lamellae  are  mostly  more  or  less  vertical  in  the  inner  shell- 
layer,  then  bend  outward  in  a  somewhat  horizontal  direction,  but  very  irregularly, 
disuniting  and  again  re-uniting  and  thus  forming  the  cysts,  and  at  last  in  bending 
up  again  vertically  they  unite  to  form  the  outer  shell-layer.  Each  lamella  is  of  a 
very  singular  structure.  It  is  finely  papillate  on  the  inner  or  upper  side,  and  in 
consequence  grooved  on  the  outer  side  when  the  lamellae  touch  each  other,  but 
nearly  smooth  on  the  outer  side  when  they  are  disunited.  To  this  character  may  be 
traced  the  punctation  of  the  shell  when  the  outermost  shell-layer  is  removed,  as 
this  layer  leaves  on  the  underlying  shell-lamella  the  impression  of  the  papillae  of  its 
inner  side,  and  these  appear  as  punctation.  The  real  punctation  is  in  connection 
with  the  papillae,  not  with  the  grooving ;  as  apparently  on  the  smooth  outer  or 
lower  faces  of  the  lamellae  the  punctation  consists  only  of  very  fine  pores  which  are 
not  situated  in  grooves. 

In  the  Records  of  the  Survey  (I.  c),  in  describing  the  microscopical  structure  of 
the  shell,  I  stated  that  all  the  lamellae  show  a  fine  striation,  vertical  to  their  plane,  and 
that  this  striation  is  very  likely  owing  to  each  being  formed  of  vertical  prisms.  Eresh 
preparations,  admitting  of  the  application  of  a  more  strongly  magnifying  power,  have 
now  shown  me  that  this  striation  is  not  caused  by  prisms,  but  by  a  very  densely  set 
perforation  of  the  shell.  Each  papilla  on  the  upper  or  inner  side  of  the  lamellae 
forms  the  entrance  to  a  very  fine  narrow  canal,  which  mostly  penetrates  one  or 
more  of  the  lamellae  and  then  splits  up  into  two  or  three  branches,  terminating 
either  at  one  of  the  cysts  or  below  the  outermost  layer  of  the  shell.  I  was  so 
fortunate  as  to  secure  the  aid  of  one  of  the  most  celebrated  microscopists  now 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  741 

living  on  the  Continent,  Dr.  Conrad  Schwager  of  Munich,  for  the  execution  of 
Plate  LXXXII,  on  which  are  represented  microscopical  sections  of  the  substance  of 
the  shell  of  several  molluscs,  molluscoids  and  corals,  and  with  them  a  longitudinal 
section  through  the  shell  of  Bichthofenia.  Por  the  correctness  of  the  drawings  the 
name  of  Dr.  C.  Schwager  is  an  absolute  guarantee,  and  from  this  drawing  it  most 
clearly  appears  that  these  canals  split  up  into  several  branches.  This  plate  may 
serve  at  the  same  time  as  a  standard  to  judge  the  correctness  of  the  drawings  on 
Plate  LXXXIIA,  executed  by  Mr.  A.  Swoboda. 

On  this  latter  plate  there  is  a  figure  representing  a  section  through  the  shell  of 
Bichthofenia  parallel  to  the  surface.  The  papillation  and  the  canals  which  pierce 
the  lamellse  in  connection  with  it  can  be  distinctly  seen,  and  owing  to  the  uneven- 
ness  of  the  shell,  the  cysts  also  are  partly  uncovered.  Another  feature,  however,  the 
meaning  of  which  I  was  quite  unabl  eto  make  out,  is  the  radially-striated  organs 
which  appear  in  this  section.  They  certainly  do  not  belong  to  the  root-like  tubes 
with  which  the  larger  valve  is  provided ;  they  might  perhaps  be  attributed  to  the 
polygonal  straight  shell-tubes,  which  have  been  described  above.  Another  figure 
on  the  same  plate  represents  a  vertical  section  through  that  thickened  part  of  the 
shell  which  fits  into  the  emarginations  of  the  smaller  valve  at  both  ends  of  the  hinge- 
line.  What  is  chiefly  remarkable  in  this  section  is  the  great  frequency  of  thin, 
straight  tubes  ascending  nearly  vertically. 

If  we  compare  all  these  sections  with  those  of  Prodnctus,  Derby ia,  Qalceola, 
and  Badiolites,  represented  on  Plate  LXXXII  for  comparison,  we  find  that  the 
greatest  similarity  exists  between  Producttis,  Derbyia,  and  Bichthofenia,  whilst  the 
shells  of  Qalceola  and  Badiolites  are  not  at  all  comparable.  This  result  is  perfectly 
in  accordance  with  the  opinion  already  given  by  Kayser  from  a  simple  inspection 
of  the  shell  with  a  lens,  that  the  structure  of  the  shell  of  Bichthofenia  had  the 
greatest  similarity  to  that  of  Strophomena  or  Prodnctus. 

To  give  measurements  of  these  fossils  is  barely  possible,  as  their  external  shape 
is  so  extremely  variable  that  two  specimens  never  entirely  resemble  each  other. 
Prom  the  numerous  figures  of  this  species  it  will  not,  however,  be  difficult  to  get  an 
idea  of  the  range  of  variation  in  size  and  shape  these  fossils  are  subject  to. 

The  species  is  gregareous  in  its  occurrence  in  nature,  and  the  individuals  are  often 
so  closely  packed  together,  that  the  root-like  appendages  of  one  individual  are  fastened 
to  the  individuals  around ;  but  I  never  found  two  individuals  entirely  grown  together. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  very  common  at  certain  locali- 
ties in  the  Salt-range ;  most  so  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
In  the  lower  division  it  is  also  not  rare  at  some  places,  but  on  the  whole  much  rarer 
than  in  the  middle  division.  In  the  upper  division  it  has  also  been  found  at  many 
localities,  but  is  everywhere  rare,  and  in  the  topmost  beds  of  the  formation  it  is 
entirely  absent. 

It  has  been  collected  by  myself  at  Amb  in  the  lowest  fossiliferous  beds  of  the 
whole  formation,  just  above  the  lavender-clays  (11  specimens). 


742  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

At  Katta  I  collected  a  specimen  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  compact  limestones 
which  compose  the  middle  division  (bed  No.  12  of  the  section  in  my  note-book). 

In  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  I  collected  the  species  at  Virgal  in 
the  coral  beds  (11  specimens),  as  well  as  in  the  crinoid  beds  (1  specimen),  in  the 
Chittawan  (19  specimens),  at  Katta  (1  specimen),  and  Trans-Indus  at  Kafirkot 
(2  specimens).  Mr.  Wynne  collected  the  species  in  the  same  beds  at  Morah 
(1  specimen),  and  Trans-Indus  at  Bilot  in  the  crinoidal  cliffs  (1  specimen),  as  well 
as  on  the  top  of  those  cliffs  (2  specimens),  and  at  Omarkheyl  (1  specimen). 

In  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  the  species  has  been  found  by  Dr. 
Warth  and  Mr.  Wynne  at  Musakheyl  (5  specimens),  and  by  myself  in  the  section 
at  Khurain  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  division  (1  specimen). 

In  the  upper  division  the  species  has  been  collected  by  myself,  west  of  Khura, 
at  the  very  base  of  the  division  (1  specimen),  as  well  as  somewhat  higher  up  (1  speci- 
men). Also,  Mr.  Wynne  found  a  specimen  in  this  division  at  Jabi.  The  geologically 
youngest  specimens  were  detected  by  myself  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  of  Jabi 
(4  specimens),  as  well  as  in  that  of  Chidru  (1  specimen).  Higher  up  the  species 
does  not  extend. 

Remarks. — There  are  not  many  remarks  to  be  made  about  this  species,  as 
everything  regarding  its  systematic  position  has  been  stated  already  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  the  family. 

As  regards  the  geographical  distribution  of  the  species,  it  is  restricted  to  the 
Salt-range,  and  has  not  yet  been  described  from  any  other  country  The  shells 
which  have  been  figured  by  Kayser  from  China  under  the  name  of  Riehthofenia 
lawrenciana,  Kon.,  do  not  belong  to  this  species,  but  are  distinct  from  it  by  a  shorter 
hingeline  and  an  altogether  thinner  shell-substance. 


2.     Richthofenia  sinensis,  Waagen ;  PL  LXXXII  A,  fig.  4. 

1883.  Riehthofenia   lawrtmciana   (Kon.  sp.),   Kayser:  Richthofen's   China,  vol.    IV,    p.   195,     pi.  XXIV 
figs.  4-5  (non  Koninck). 

I  have  created  this  name  for  the  species  of  Riehthofenia  that  has  been  described 
by  Kayser  from  the  upper-carboniferous  beds  of  Lo-Ping  in  China. 

This  species  is  characteristically  distinguished  by  a  very  insignificantly  developed 
hingeline,  which  is  often  so  short  as  to  be  barely  perceptible,  as  for  instance  in  the 
specimen  figured  by  Kayser,  fig.  4  b.  A  hingeline  is,  however,  present  in  this  case 
also.  Though  this  character  is  the  most  striking  one,  yet  there  exist  also  others  by 
which  the  species  may  be  recognised. 

The  thickened  parts  of  the  larger  valve  which  fit  into  emarginations  of  the 
smaller  valve  at  both  ends  of  the  hingeline  in  the  Indian  Riehthofenia  lawrenciana 
are  absent  in  the  Chinese  shell.    Then  there  is  something  like  a  median  sinus 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  743 

observable  in  tbe  smaller  valve ;  and  tbe  larger  valve  bears  more  prominent  and 
sharper  wrinkles  on  its  surface. 

Of  tbe  interior  characters  of  tbe  Chinese  shell  little  is  known ;  it  can  be  stated 
that  on  one  of  the  specimens  at  least  the  general  internal  arrangement  is  similar  to, 
but  not  identical  with,  that  of  Richthofenia  lawrenciana.  The  shape  of  the  parti- 
tions in  the  large  valve  is  well  observable  on  the  smaller  of  the  Chinese  specimens. 
One  of  the  partitions  has  been  exposed  by  the  breaking  off  of  the  apex  of  the  larger 
valve.  The  tolerably  smooth  surface  exhibited  by  this  fracture  was  taken  by 
Kayser  to  be  the  impression  of  a  foreign  body  to  which  the  shell  had  adhered ;  but 
an  inspection  of  the  specimen  immediately  convinced  me  that  it  was  one  of  the  par- 
titions that  was  here  exposed.  The  surface  of  these  partitions  is  finely  granulated  ; 
the  form,  however,  is  considerably  different  from  those  of  Richthofenia  law- 
renciana. The  rounded  saddle  which  extends  from  the  vertical  septa  to  the  wall  of 
the  shell  opposite  the  hingeline  occupies  nearly  the  entire  breadth  of  the  shell,  and 
the  broad  hollows  on  both  sides  of  the  saddle  in  the  Indian  species  are  here  reduced 
to  mere  narrow  fissures  along  the  lateral  walls  of  the  shell.  Not  far  from  the 
frontal  wall  of  the  shell,  opposite  the  hingeline,  the  partition  bears  a  very  character- 
istic little  groove,  which  appears  as  a  small  knob  on  the  lower  face  of  the  partition 
as  exposed  in  the  specimen  serving  for  description.  In  the  vicinity  of  the  hingeline 
a  triangular  space  is  marked  off,  owing  to  the  bending  up  of  the  partitions  on  the 
three  vertical  septa  ;  the  triangle  is  limited  on  one  side  by  the  hingeline,  and  towards 
the  apex  by  the  area.  All  this  is  exactly  as  in  Richthofenia  lawrenciana.  The 
area,  however,  owing  to  the  insignificant  development  of  the  hingeline,  is  very 
narrow,  but  yet  very  distinctly  limited  on  both  sides  by  sharp  edges.  It  bears  in 
the  middle  a  broad  flatly-arched  pseudodeltidium.  All  these  parts  are  covered  up 
and  concealed  as  in  the  Indian  species  by  an  exuberant  growth  of  the  shell,  but 
they  can  be  distinctly  seen  in  fractured  places  of  the  Chinese  specimens. 

The  Richthofenia  sinensis  is,  moreover,  distinct  from  Richthofenia  lawrenciana 
by  the  very  small  development  of  the  cystiferous  part  of  the  shell-substance  in  the 
larger  valve. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  was  originally  described  from 
China,  as  has  been  remarked  above ;  but  it  seems  to  occur  also  in  the  Salt-range. 
At  least  I  should  be  inclined  to  associate  with  this  species  a  specimen  collected  by 
myself  at  Nursingpohar  in  the  black  beds  forming  there  the  lowest  part  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  specimen  from  Nursingpohar  that  I  assign  to  this  species  is 
not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  allow  of  a  quite  exact  determination,  but  the  con- 
figuration of  its  partitions,  the  only  character  which  can  be  exactly  observed,  is  so 
absolutely  identical  with  Richthofenia  sinensis,  that  I  cannot  avoid  comparing  this 
shell  with  the  Chinese  species. 

The  occurrence  of  this  Chinese  form  in  the  Salt-range  would  be  of  much  geo. 
logical  interest. 


Order:  LYOPOMATA. 

Sub-Order:  GASTEBOPEGMATA  sive  GBANIACEA. 

Family:  CBANIAD^E. 

It  is  with  some  hesitation  that  I  undertake  the  description  of  the  Lyopomata, 
as  the  materials  on  which  this  description  must  be  founded,  though  partly  very 
numerous,  are  yet  somewhat  incomplete  owing  to  the  great  difficulties  that  have  to 
be  surmounted  in  exposing  the  inside  of  these  shells,  which  are  mostly  of  an  ex- 
treme thinness  and  fragility. 

Though  the  Craniadse  make  an  exception  to  this  general  rule,  yet  in  this  family 
also  I  cannot  present  a  full  description  of  the  several  forms ;  it  remains  even  doubt- 
ful whether  the  shells  which  I  place  in  this  family  do  really  belong  to  it.  This  un- 
certainty is  caused  by  the  circumstance  that  of  the  Crania-\ike  shells  occurring  in 
the  Salt-range,  only  the  lower  and  adhering  valve  is  known  to  me,  while  the  upper  or 
free  one  has  not  yet  been  found.  If,  therefore,  the  description  of  the  Lyopomata 
should  be  found  rather  unsatisfactory,  the  reason  is  to  be  sought  for  in  the  incom- 
pleteness of  the  materials,  whereby  the  control  of  observation  by  the  preparation 
of  several  specimens  is  nearly  impossible.  The  forms  of  this  order  occuring  in 
the  Salt-range  are,  however,  of  too  much  interest  to  be  overlooked ;  so  I  give  what 
I  can,  looking  forward  to  fuller  information  from  new  studies  undertaken  under 
more  favourable  circumstances. 

The  Craniadce  form  a  very  compact  little  group  of  shells,  which  even  may 
attain  the  rank  of  a  sub-order ;  the  generic  distinctions  are,  however,  rather  difficult, 
and  founded  on  not  very  prominent  characters.  Zittel,  in  his  Handbook  of  Palaeon- 
tology, considers  the  family  to  contain  only  the  single  genus  Crania,  which  is  divided 
again  into  a  number  of  sub-genera.  Dall,  on  the  contrary,  distinguishes  the  follow- 
ing genera  within  the  family  : — 

Crania,  Retzins,  1781  (Sehrift.  Berlin.  Ges.  naturf.  Freund.,  II,  p.  72). 
Craniscus,  Dall,  1871  (Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.  Ill,  pt.  I,  p.  26). 
Ancistrocrania,  Dall,  1877  (Bull.  Unit.  States  Nat.  Mus.  No.  8,  p.  13). 
Pseudocrania,  M'Coy,  1851  (Ann.  &  Mag.,  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  VIII,  p.  388). 
Choniopora,  Schauroth  1854  (Zeitschr.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Ges.j  vol.  VI,  p.  546). 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  745 

If  we  now  compare  with  these  genera  the  shells  figured  on  Plate  LXXXIV 
of  this  work  and  supposed  to  belong  to  the  Craniadce,  we  find  that  they  deviate 
totally,  and  indeed  appear  so  very  dissimilar  to  all  the  shells  comprised  within  the 
family,  that  it  might  even  be  questioned  whether  they  should  be  placed  at  all  with 
Craniadce. 

The  only  characters  which  induce  me  to  place  the  specimens  in  that  family  are 
the  calcareous  composition  of  the  shell,  the  peculiarity  that  one  of  the  valves  is 
fixed  by  its  entire  surface  to  foreign  bodies,  and  finally  the  absence  of  any  trace  of 
hingeteeth. 

Though  these  characters  combined  make  it  highly  probable  that  these  shells 
belong  to  the  Craniadce,  yet  the  decisive  characters  based  upon  the  arrangement  of 
the  muscular  impressions  cannot  be  observed  in  the  Indian  fossils,  and  thus  their 
systematic  position  must  remain  to  a  certain  extent  doubtful. 

Por  these  Indian  forms,  of  which  the  lower  valve  only  is  known  up  to  the 
present,  I  introduce  the  generic  name  of  Cardinocrania. 

The  genus  has  only  been  observed  in  the  Salt-range,  and  is  not  very  common 
there. 

Genus  :  CARDINOCRANIA,  "Waagen,  n.'gen. 

"    This  genus  is  founded  on  lower  valves  only,  the  upper  valves  not  being  known  to 

me. 

The  lower  valves  are  of  small  dimensions,  fixed  by  the  entire  surface  to  foreign 
bodies.  Their  general  outline  is  more  or  less  transversely  oval,  with  a  short  straight 
hingeline  on  one  side,  and  a  more  or  less  strong  indentation  on  the  opposite  or 
frontal  side. 

The  existence  of  such  a  hingeline  is  very  peculiar,  and  ought  to  be  indicated 
in  the  name. 

The  valve  all  round  spreads  out  with  a  thin  and  flattened  margin,  which  also 
is  fixed  to  the  supporting  body. 

In  the  interior  of  the  valve  the  most  conspicuous  part  is  a  thin;  triangular, 
shelly  plate,  fixed  by  its  broad  base  to  the  cardinal  region  of  the  valve,  and  extend- 
ing with  its  narrow  and  indented  extremity  to  not  far  from  the  front.  It  is  sup- 
ported in  the  middle  by  a  short  low  septum.  This  plate  probably  served  for  the 
support  of  the  different  muscles,  but  of  the  impressions  nothing  can  be  distin- 
guished in  any  of  the  specimens  at  my  disposal.  This  is  all  I  can  say  of  the 
structure  of  the  genus. 

There  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  shells  bearing  these  characters  are 
generically  different  from  all  the  other  groups  of  the  Craniadce.  Though  the  smooth, 
not  granulated,  shell-margin  to  a  certain  extent  recalls  Pseudocrania,  yet  the  very 
distinct  hingeline,  strongly  marked  off  by  emarginations  from  the  remainder  of  the 
valve,  is  a  character  by  which  the  Indian  shells  deviate  not  only  from  all  the  genera 
of  the  Craniadce,  but  from  all  the  Lyopomata  together. 

c 


746  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  only  represented  hy  a  single  species,  which  has, 
however,  a  very  extensive  range.  It  commences  already  in  the  lower  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone  and  extends  through  the  whole  formation.  The  species  never 
occurs  in  great  numbers. 

The  genus  has  not  yet  been  observed  in  any  part  of  the  world  except  the  Salt- 
range  ;  and  even  from  there  it  is  very  incompletely  known,  as  only  lower  valves  have 
been  found  up  to  the  present. 


Cakdinocbania  indica,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PI.  LXXXIV,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  species  is  of  a  rather  small  size,  barely  exceeding  a  breadth  of  8  mm.,  and 
still  smaller  in  length. 

The  lower  valve,  which  alone  is  known,  is  always  of  a  more  or  less  transversely 
oval  shape,  and  very  little  elevated  in  thickness.  It  is  fixed  by  its  entire  under- 
surface  to  foreign  bodies,  and  when  well  preserved  shows  always  more  or  less  largely 
spread-out  margins,  which  creep  along  over  the  body  to  which  the  valve  is  fixed 
The  outline  of  the  valve  is  thus  not  very  well  defined,  and  its  contour  is  chiefly 
determined  by  the  figure  assumed  by  a  highly  elevated  ridge,  which  on  all  sides 
surrounded  the  animal  and  on  which  the  other  valve  must  have  rested.  Within 
this  ridge  the  excavated  part  of  the  valve  is  situated. 

The  figure  described  by  this  ridge  is  transversely  oval  on  the  whole.  The  lateral 
parts  are  well  rounded,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  frontal  region  there  exists  a  more  or 
less  deep  emargination.  Opposite  the  front  line  the  lateral  parts  ascend  in  a  gentle 
curve  towards  the  middle  line,  then  suddenly  bend  out  again  and  join  a  tolerably 
long  well-developed  straight  hingeline  under  acute  angles.  The  hingeline  itself 
forms  a  narrow  sharp  edge,  limited  on  its  outer  side  by  a  steeply  descending  smooth 
plane,  and  overhangs  slightly  on  its  inner  side.  In  the  acute  angles  on  both  sides, 
where  the  lateral  shell- walls  join  the  hingeline,  there  terminate  deep  furrows,  which 
commence  in  the  middle  under  the  hingeline.  Prom  the  spot  where  these  furrows 
unite,  a  flat  triangular  space  extends,  occupied  by  a  thin,  somewhat  lozenge-shaped, 
shelly  plate,  which  probably  served  for  the  support  of  the  muscles.  This  plate  is 
fixed  for  a  certain  extent  to  the  upper  part  of  the  lateral  walls  of  the  valve,  whilst 
its  median  part  hangs  far  down,  nearly  to  the  frontal  region.  Its  lateral  outline  is 
deeply  cut  out  in  a  rounded  line,  and  the  median  part  is  slightly  bi-lobed,  the  lobes 
being  a  little  bent  up  so  as  to  produce  a  short  furrow  in  the  middle.  If  the  plate  is 
broken,  one  sees  that  it  is  supported  from  the  bottom  of  the  valve  by  a  short,  rather 
thick  septum.  The  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  are  much  more  deeply  sunk  in  than 
the  plate  which  has  just  been  described. 

The  expanded  margins  of  the  valve  seem  to  be  extremely  finely  granulated,  but  the 
space  occupied  by  the  animal  appears  to  be  quite  smooth.  On  the  elevated  ridge  which 
surrounds  the  excavated  part  of  the  valve,  a  slight  impression  can  be  observed  at 
certain  places,  chiefly  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hingeline,  evidently  caused  by  the  other 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  747 

valve.  From  this  it  appears  probable  that  the  upper  valve  partly  fitted  into  the 
lower  one. 

Neither  muscular  nor  vascular  impressions  can  be  distinguished. 

The  dimensions  of  three  specimens,  Nos.  I  and  II  from  Morah  and  No.  Ill  from 
Jabi,  are,  as  far  as  they  can  be  taken,  as  follow  : — 

I.  II.  in. 

Length  of  the  shell  .......  7     mm.  4    mm.  5'5  mm. 

Breadth  of  the  shell 85    ,,  7       „  9 

Length  of  the  hingeline     .         .         .         .         .         .  4       „  3"5    „  4  „ 

Thickness  of  the  lower  valve 1        „  05    „  1:5  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — It  is  very  difficult  to  indicate  exactly  the 
geological  range  of  the  present  species,  as  the  specimens  must  be  well  preserved  to 
allow  of  an  exact  determination.  This  arises  from  the  circumstance  that  the  young 
specimens  of  Strophalosia,  adhering  to  foreign  bodies,  if  not  very  well  preserved,  look 
exactly  like  the  present  species  when  not  well  preserved,  and  it  is  impossible  in  such 
cases  to  say  which  is  which.  Thus  it  is  very  difficult  to  say  in  what  special  beds 
the  present  species  occurs  and  where  it  is  more  abundant,  as  though  I  am  convinced 
that  many  of  the  badly  preserved  specimens  adhering  to  other  shells  belong  to  the 
present  species,  yet  I  cannot  be  certain  of  it.  Thus,  for  instance,  I  cannot  say  for 
certain  whether  the  little  things  found  occasionally  in  the  lower  Productus-lime- 
stone  adhering  to  the  shells  of  Spirifer,  &c,  belong  to  the  present  species  or  not, 
though  it  seems  probable  that  they  do.  The  occurrence  of  the  species  in  the  middle 
Productus-limestone,  however,  is  beyond  any  doubt,  as  the  well-preserved  specimens 
from  Morah,  represented  on  Plate  LXXXIV,  fig.  1,  are  from  that  division.  It  is 
equally  certain  that  the  species  occurs  in  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  as  the 
excellently  preserved  specimen  represented  in  fig.  2  of  the  same  plate  was  found 
by  myself  in  that  division  in  the  Cephalopoda  bed  at  Jabi. 

Remarks. — There  is  no  need,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  to  indicate  for  the  present 
species  any  characters  distinguishing  it  from  other  forms,  as  the  species  is  so  isolated 
that  it  cannot  easily  be  mistaken  for  any  other.  Even  generically  it  is  but  very 
little  related  to  other  groups.  Among  the  Craniadce,  Pseudocrania  might  perhaps 
in  a  general  way  be  compared.  If  in  Pseudocrania  we  take  as  a  whole  all  the  space 
on  which  the  muscular  impressions  are  distributed,  it  somewhat  resembles  in  shape 
the  triangular  muscular  plate  in  our  species  ;  but  there  is  no  hingeline  in  Pseudo- 
crania,  and  thus  the  similarity  ceases.  As  regards  the  hingeline,  slight  traces  of 
such  have  been  figured  in  Jurassic  species  of  Craniscus,  but  that  part  is  not  at  all  so 
strikingly  developed  in  these  forms  as  in  our  Cardinocrania. 

This  hingeline  puzzled  me  a  good  deal,  and  at  last  I  came  to  compare  it  with 
the  same  part  of  two  other  fossils  from  the  Salt-range,  Lyttonia  and  Bichthqfenia. 
The  similarity  of  the  hingeline  and  surrounding  parts  with  Lyttonia  is  chiefly  strik- 
ing, and  perhaps  I  should  better  have  placed  the  Cardinocranice  altogether  in  the 
Thecideidce,  sub-family  Lyttoniince,  instead  of  in  the  Crainadce,  but  the  complete 
absence  of  any  trace  of  hingeteeth  in  Cardinocrania,  which  are  present,  though 

c  1 


748  SALT-BANGE  EOSSILS. 

rudimentary,  in  Lyttonia,  prevented  me  from  doing  so.  Otherwise  there  is  little 
similarity  between  Cardinocrania  and  Lyttonia ;  so  the  former  may  as  well  be 
placed  among  the  Craniadce  until  fuller  information  about  it  will  be  available. 

A  similar  configuration  of  the  hingeline  is  also  observable  in  Hichthofenia,  and 
for  a  time  I  was  even  doubtful  whether  Cardinocrania  was  not  the  juvenile  state  of 
Hichthofenia  ;  but  after  a  lengthened  consideration  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
this  was  very  improbable,  at  least  traces  of  the  vertical  septa  and  of  the  pseudo- 
deltidium  ought  to  be  observable  in  the  quite  young  state.  That  Hichthofenia 
shows  otherwise  a  certain  affinity  to  the  Craniadce  has  been  stated  above.  On  the 
whole,  the  obscure  relations  that  may  perhaps  exist  between  these  three  genera  are 
very  remarkable,  and  some  questions  may  yet  have  to  be  solved  in  this  direction. 
There  may  really  exist  a  transition  between  Cardinocrania  and  Hichthofenia  on  the 
one  hand,  and  between  the  former  and  the  Thecideidce  on  the  other  ;  so  that  the  limit 
between  the  Arthropomata  and  the  Lyopomata  would  no  longer  have  to  be  consi- 
dered so  strictly  drawn  as  has  been  done  up  to  the  present. 


Sub-order  :  DAIKAULIA  sive  DISCINACEA. 

Family:  DISCINIDJE. 

This  small  family  is,  like  the  Lingulidce,  of  very  ancient  date.  The  forms 
belonging  to  it  all  possess  a  very  thin,  horny,  calcareous  shell,  and  are  characterised 
by  the  position  of  the  peduncle ;  it  is  not  marginal,  but  approaches  more  or  less 
the  centre  of  the  lower  or  ventral  valve,  which  is  either  slightly  open  from  the  margin 
to  near  the  centre,  or  bears  a  slit-like  foramen  extending  from  the  centre  to  near  the 
margin,  or  finally  a  small  foramen  pierces  the  shell  somewhere  within  this  distance. 

This  position  of  the  peduncle  seems  to  me  the  essential  point  in  assigning  a 
genus  to  this  family  or  not,  the  punctation  of  the  shell,  which  is  also  present  in  most 
genera,  being  only  of  minor  importance.  Thus  I  am  not  quite  inclined  to  follow 
Zittel's  Handbook,  which  puts  Trematis  and  Schizomania  in  the  Obolidcs,  retaining 
only  Discina  and  Paterula  in  the  present  family.  Dall,  on  the  contrary,  seems  rather 
to  share  my  view  in  the  matter ;  thus  he  places  the  following  genera  in  the 
family  : — 

1.  Discina  :  Lamk.,  1819  (Hist.  an.  s.  vert.,  vol.  VI,  p.  236).     Silurian  to  recent. 

2.  Discinisca  :  Dall,  1871  (Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.  Cambr.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  37).    Silurian  to  recent. 

3.  Tuematis  :  Sharpe,  1847  (Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  IV,  p.  66).     Silurian. 

4.  Okbiculoidea  :  Orbigny  (1847  ?),  1849  (Comptes  Rendus  XXV,  p.  269,  Prodr.  Pal.   Strat. 

Sil.j  p.  21).    Silurian  to  cretaceous. 

5.  Schizoceania  :  Hall  and  Whitfield,  1875  (Palseont.  of  Ohio,  vol.  II,  p.  71,  pi.  1,  figs.  12-15). 

Lower-silurian. 

6.  Ackothelb  :  Linnarsson,  1876  (Bihang  till  k.  Svenska  Vetensk.  Akad.  Handling.,  vol.  Ill, 

No.  12,  p.  20). 


PPODUCTUS-  LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  749 

The  genus  Paterula,  Barrande,  which  has  also  been  placed  by  Zittel  in  the  family 
Discinidce  is  but  very  imperfectly  known  ;  but  from  the  general  configuration  of  its 
little  valves,  I  should  rather  be  inclined  to  place  it  in  the  family  Lingulidce  than  in 
the  Discinidce.  Mr.  Davidson,  however,  whose  admirable  last  part  of  the  British 
Brachiopoda  has  just  reached  me,  places  the  genus  definitively  in  the  latter  family. 
With  regard  to  Schizocrania,  he  expresses  some  doubt  whether  it  is  not  a  Discino- 
caris. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  family  Discinidce  is  but  doubtfully  represented  by  a 
single  (or  perhaps  two)  species  of  rather  uncertain  general  affinities.  I  place  the 
fossil  in  this  family  on  account  of  a  rather  broad  and  deep  incision  on  the  margin  of 
the  ventral  valve,  for  the  passage  of  the  peduncle.  The  external  appearance  of  the 
shell  recalls  to  a  certain  extent  that  of  Trematis,  which  also  seems  sometimes  to  bear 
such  a  slit-like  incision  on  its  lower  valve,  but  in  the  Indian  shell  the  apex  is  more 
eccentric  and  the  sculpture  entirely  different  from  Trematis. 

Erom  this  it  appears  rather  probable  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  new 
genus,  for  which  I  introduce  the  name  of  Discinolepis.  In  introducing  this  new 
name,  I  feel  very  keenly  how  desirable  it  would  have  been  to  ascertain  also  the 
internal  characters  of  the  shells ;  but  on  the  one  hand  specimens  of  this  form  are 
very  scarce,  and  on  the  other  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  clean  the  inside  from  the 
adhering  rock  ;  and  as  it  was  very  uncertain  whether  I  should  be  successful  in  making 
a  preparation,  I  did  not  venture  to  destroy  one  of  the  few  specimens. 

If  the  genus  I  thus  introduce  is  not  founded  on  very  firm  ground,  the  new  name 
at  least  avoids  the  union  of  this  form  with  another  group  of  shells,  with  which  it 
does  not  well  agree,  and  the  name  of  which  would  perhaps  be  suggestive  of  geological 
conclusions. 

Genus :  DISCINOLEPIS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

The  shell  is  of  very  small  size  with  two  unequal  valves,  which  are  very  flat, 
leaving  scarcely  any  room  for  the  animal  between  them. 

The  lower  or  ventral  valve  is  hardly  at  all  vaulted  in  any  direction,  and  app?ars 
flatly  spread  out  like  a  small  fish  scale.  Only  the  apex  is  a  little  elevated.  It  is 
removed  from  the  margin  towards  the  median  part  of  the  valve.  The  margin  of  the 
valve  nearest  the  apex  is  broadly  cut  out  by  a  deep  incision  reaching  to  the  top  of 
the  apex. 

The  upper  or  dorsal  valve  is  in  shape  similar  to  the  other  one,  with  a  slightly 
elevated  eccentric  apex,  but  without  an  incision. 

The  surface  in  both  valves  is  either  smooth  or  covered  with  a  fine  granulation. 

From  this  description  it  appears  that  the  present  genus  is  different  from  all  the 
other  genera  of  the  Discinidce  hitherto  described.  Erom  Discina,  Discinisca,  and 
Orbiculoidea,  it  differs  in  having  an  incision  and  not  a  slit-like  foramen  in  its  lower 
valve  for  the  passage  of  a  peduncle.  In  Trematis  a  similar  incision  or  emargination 
seems  sometimes  to  occur,  but  the  sculpture  of  the  valves  is  quite  different  from  \ hat 


750  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

occurring  in  Discinolepis.     Schizomania  has  an  incision,  but  it  is  much  larger  than 
in  the  Indian  form. 

The  genus  is  represented  perhaps  by  two  species  in  the  Salt-range,  but  only  one 
of  them  is  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  be  described. 


Discinolepis  granulata,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PI.  LXXXVI,  figs.  5,  6,  7. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  more  or  less  transversely  oval  to  nearly 
circular.  The  two  valves  are  of  equal  size  and  shape ;  both  very  small,  not  exceeding 
a  diameter  of  5  mm. 

The  upper  or  dorsal  valve  is  not  well  accessible  to  my  observation,  as  no  entire 
specimen  of  it  is  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  There  is  only  the  somewhat 
elevated  and  obtusely  pointed  apical  part  preserved,  while  the  flatly  expanded  larger 
part  of  the  valve  is  always  broken.  These  fragments  show  the  margin  of  the  valve 
preserved  on  one  side  in  the  vicinity  of  the  apex.  This  margin  is  entire,  and  nowhere 
cut  out.  The  apex  is  but  very  little  removed  from  the  margin,  and  forms  the 
culminating  point  of  a  narrow  and  but  slight  elevation,  overhanging  very  little 
towards  the  centre  of  the  valve.  The  surface  of  the  fragments  accessible  to  my 
observation  is  shining  smooth  without  granulation. 

The  lower  or  ventral  valve  can  be  more  completely  described,  as  far  better 
specimens  are  preserved.  This  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  only  a  little  space  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  apex  being  slightly  elevated.  The  margins  are  well  rounded,  and 
only  on  one  side  is  there  a  broad  slit  or  incision  reaching  to  the  top  of  the  apex, 
but  without  the  slightest  indication  of  an  area.  The  apex  is  not  situated  far  inside 
the  valve,  but  approaches  the  margin  rather  nearly  on  the  side  on  which  the  incision 
is  situated.  It  is  but  slightly  elevated,  obtusely  pointed,  and  has  a  rather  flatly 
sloping  face  towards  the  margin  and  a  rather  steep  one  towards  the  centre  of  the 
valve.  The  whole  surface  of  the  valve  is  covered  with  fine  papillae,  between  which 
can  be  observed  faint  strise  of  growth,  all  starting  from  the  margin  on  which  the 
incision  is  situated. 

The  dimensions  of  two  ventral  valves  are  as  follow : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length    .........  4  5  mm.  4"5  mm. 

„      breadth 6       „  5       „ 

Elevation  of  the  apex  .......  0"5    „  0*5    „ 

,  Extent  o£  incision      ........  1       „  0'5    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  restricted  to  the  so-called  Obolus 
beds  of  Wynne's  description,  and  seems  to  be  not  scarce  in  these  beds,  but  well- 
preserved  specimens  are  only  rarely  met  with.  The  species  has  been  found  up  to  the 
present  at  Khewra  in  the  valley  above  the  salt-mines,  and  at  Jutana.  From  the  for- 
mer locality  there  is  a  slab  of  black  micaceous  shale,  on  which  dozens  of  fragment- 
ary specimens  of  the  species  are  observable.     In  other  beds  it  seems,  however,  to 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BBACHIOPODA.  751 

occur  only  sporadically,  as  the  two  well-preserved  specimens  figured  on  PI.  LXXXVI 
are  solitary. 

Remarks.— The  little  species  here  described  is  very  isolated  in  all  its  characters, 
and  cannot  be  in  particular  compared  to  any  shell  hitherto  made  known,  as  far  as  I 
am  aware  of. 


Family:  SIDKONOTRETIDM. 

This  family,  which  was  proposed  by  Kutorga  in  1848,  seems  to  be  in  a  rather 
unsettled  state  as  regards  its  systematic  affinities,  and  thus  it  happens  that  nearly 
every  observer  gives  it  a  different  place  in  the  system. 

By  Dall,  in  his  index,  the  family  is  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Lyopomata, 
next  to  the  Produetidce ;  whilst  Zittel  in  his  Handbook  distributes  in  the  family 
Obolidce  all  the  genera  classed  by  Dall  as  Siphonotretidce  ;  and  Davidson,  in  the 
last  part  of  his  great  work,  again  places  the  family  between  the  Craniadce  and  the 
Trimerellidce.  In  the  Lyopomata,  where  a  shelly  brachial  apparatus  is  either  en- 
tirely absent  or  only  rudimentary,  the  mode  of  insertion  of  the  peduncle  seems  to 
me  the  best  principle  of  classification,  and  thus  all  the  Lyopomata  can  very  con- 
veniently be  brought  into  several  sub-divisions,  according  to  the  mode  in  which  the 
peduncle  either  protrudes  between  the  valves,  or  pierces  one  of  the  valves,  or  is  even 
altogether  wanting. 

The  Craniadce  have  a  kind  of  shelly  support  for  the  brachial  apparatus,  but 
no  peduncle  at  all.  These  characters  widely  separate  them  from  the  remainder  of 
the  Lyopomata,  and  thus  a  sub-order  for  that  family  as  I  have  above  established, 
can  well  be  justified.  Another  type  is  represented  by  the  Discinidce.  They 
possess  a  peduncle,  and  any  trace  of  a  shelly  support  for  the  brachial  apparatus  is 
wanting.  The  peduncle  passes  through  a  slit  or  a  foramen  in  the  ventral  valve,  and 
is  thin  and  comparatively  short.  Prom  the  Discinidce  to  the  Siphonotretidce  there 
exists,  however,  a  nearly  perfectt  ransition,  as  the  genus  Mesotreta,  Kut.,  is  different 
from  Discina  in  its  external  appearance  chiefly  by  the  circumstance  that  the  slit- 
bearing  valve  is  more  elevated  than  the  other  one,  and  the  foramen  just  pierces  the 
apex,  whilst  in  Discina  or  Orbieuloidea  the  slit-bearing  valve  is  the  flatter  one,  and 
the  slit-like  foramen  is  shifted  towards  the  margin.  From  Mesotreta  to  Acrotreta 
and  Siphonotreta,  there  are  but  small  steps,  and  thus  it  can  barely  be  denied  that 
the  Siphonotretidce  as  a  whole  are  rather  nearly  related  to  the  Discinidce,  and  can 
very  well  be  considered  to  form  together  with  these  a  sub-order,  for  which  I  have 
introduced  the  name  "  Discinacea"  or  "  Diakaulia." 

The  Obolidce,  though  also  rather  nearly  related  to  the  Discinidce,  very  pro- 
bably had  a  large  peduncle  protruded  between  the  valves,  as  in  the  Lingulidce  ; 
and  thus  I  am  rather  inclined  to  bring  them  into  closer  relation  to  the  latter,  and  to 
consider  them  as  a  connecting  link  between  the  Discinacea  and  a  sub-order  for  which 
I  shall  introduce  the  name  of  "  Lingulacea  "  or  "  Mesokaulia." 


752  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  Siphonotretidce  comprise  quite  a  number  of  genera,  of  which  the  following 
may  be  recorded  : — 

Mesotreta,  Kutorga,  1847  :  Verb.  Kais.  Russ.  Mineralog.  Ges.,  St.  Petersburg,  1847,  p.  271, 

pi.  VII,  fig.  4. 
Acrotreta,  Kutorga,  1847  :  I.  c,  pp.  260-275,  pi.  VII,  fig.  7. 

Siphonotreta,  De  Vemeuil,  1845  :  Geol.  of  Russ.  and  the  Ural  Mount.,  vol.  II,  p.  286. 
Volbarthia,  Moller,  1873  :  Verb..  Kais.  Russ.  Mineralog.  Ges.,  St.  Petersburg,  1873,  pp.  1-7, 

1.  I,  figs.  1-6  ;   Neu.  Jabrb.  f.  Min.,  1874,  p.  449. 

Mr.  Davidson  in  the  last  part  of  his  grand  work  quotes  also  Kutorgina,  Billings, 
as  belonging  to  the  family.  I  cannot  judge  of  the  genus,  as  I  have  never  seen  speci- 
mens of  it.  From  the  figures  I  should  be  rather  inclined  to  place  it  in  the  family 
Obolidce. 

A  genus  that  might  perhaps  be  considered  as  a  connecting  link  between  the 
Siphonotretidce  and  the  Obolidce  is  SLelmersenia,  Pander,  though  the  existence  of  a 
foramen  may  bring  it  nearer  the  former. 

In  the  Salt-range  there  occur  some  shells  that  I  should  rather  be  inclined  to 
place  in  the  family  Siphonotretidce,  though  the  forms  are  but  very  imperfectly 
known  to  me,  and  the  materials  very  scanty.  I  am,  however,  quite  at  a  loss  as  to 
what  genus  these  shells  ought  to  be  placed  in.  The  chief  character  consists  in  an 
area  in  one  of  the  valves  which  is  slit  open  in  the  middle,  and  seems  to  be  widened  on 
the  top  into  a  foramen.  Thus  these  shells  hold  about  a  middle  position  between 
Distinct,  Siphonotreta,  and  Lingula,  and  it  seems  to  me  not  advisible  to  place  them 
in  any  of  the  hitherto  described  genera.  To  avoid  then  a  misleading  position  of  these 
shells  in  a  genus  to  which  they  very  probably  do  not  belong,  I  rather  prefer  to  make 
a  new  genus,  though  the  foundation  of  it  may  be  rather  imperfect ;  I  shall  thus  in- 
troduce the  name  of  Schizopholis  for  these  specimens. 


Genus  :  SCHIZOPHOLIS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

The  shells  belonging  to  tbis  genus  are  all  of  very  small  size.  They  consist  of 
two  valves,  of  which  one  is  imperforated  and  rather  flat,  the  other  is  slightly  elevated 
with  a  somewhat  prominent  marginal  apex,  below  which  is  a  small  triangular  area 
slit  open  in  the  middle  by  a  triangular  fissure,  which  seems  to  be  sometimes  a  little 
widened  at  the  top,  forming  a  kind  of  foramen,  placed  just  at  the  extremity  of  the 
apex. 

The  shell  surface  is  very  finely  granular,  and  it  seems  as  if  it  had  borne  spine- 
like appendages  as  in  Siphonotreta,  but  these  are  not  preserved  in  any  of  the  speci- 
mens at  my  disposal. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  the  genus  nothing  is  known  to  me,  as  there  are 
only  three  specimens  available ;  and  as  the  rock,  a  black  micaceous  shale,  adhered 
very  firmly  to  the  internal  side  of  these  shells,  it  appeared  impossible  to  make  a 
preparation  of  the  inside. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  753 

There  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  one  species  of  the  genus  in  the 
Salt-range. 

Schizopholis  rtjgosa,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXVI,  figs.  2,  3,  4 

1862.     Siphonotreta,  sp.  (Waagen)  Wynne  :  Geology  of  the  Salt-range ;  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  of  India,  vol.  XIV, 
p.  87,  et  passim. 

This  is  a  very  small  species  of  elongately  oval  or  somewhat  trapezoidal  outline, 
with  one  nearly  flat  and  one  slightly  elevated  valve.  The  latter  is  provided  with  a 
small  area,  which  is  apparently  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  broad  slit  ending  at 
the  top  in  a  small  foramen.  The  surface  of  both  valves  is  rugose  with  numerous 
radially  arranged  wrinkles. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  the  apex  being  only  very  little  elevated. 
The  outline  is  well  rounded,  but  not  quite  regularly,  the  valve  being  somewhat 
narrowed  in  the  vicinity  of  the  apex  and  spread  out  on  the  opposite  side.  The  apex 
is  pointed,  not  quite  but  very  nearly  marginal,  and  but  very  little  prominent.  The 
surface  of  this  valve  is  much  less  strongly  rugose  than  that  of  the  other.  The  radial 
wrinkles  are  less  prominent  and  less  numerous.  They  are  often  slightly  swollen 
where  the  striae  of  growth  cross  over  them,  and  there  is  some  appearance  as  if  spines 
had  been  placed  on  them.  The  space  between  the  wrinkles,  and  apparently  the  whole 
surface  of  the  valve,  are  very  finely  granular;  the  character  can,  however,  be 
detected  only  with  a  powerful  lens. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  vaulted  in  the  transverse  direction  and  appears 
very  flatly  and  eccentrically  conical  longitudinally.  Its  outline  differs  somewhat 
from  that  of  the  other  valve,  as  only  the  part  opposite  the  apex  is  well  rounded. 
Laterally  the  outline  is  rather  straight,  and  in  the  apical  region  the  median  part  is 
prominent,  with  sloping  sides,  which  join  the  lateral  outline  under  an  obtuse  angle. 
The  apex  is  pointed  and  prominent,  somewhat  overhanging  and  slightly  cut  out  on 
one  side  for  the  passage  of  a  small  foramen,  the  form  of  which  cannot  well  be  seen 
on  account  of  the  deformation  of  the  apex  by  pressure.  Below  the  apex  there  is  a 
vertically  descending  area,  smooth,  triangular  in  shape,  and  marked  off  on  both  sides 
by  not  very  distinct  edges.  It  is  apparently  cut  open  in  the  middle  by  a  broad  tri- 
angular slit,  which  seems  to  extend  up  to  the  foramen  of  the  apex,  but  this  cannot 
be  well  seen  on  account  of  the  deformation  of  the  single  specimen. 

The  surface  of  the  valve  is  very  rugose,  due  to  numerous  strongly  prominent, 
irregular  radial  wrinkles  crossed  by  numerous  concentric  striae  of  growth,  produc- 
ing generally  a  swelling  where  the  two  systems  of  wrinkles  meet.  On  these  points 
there  is  some  appearance  as  if  spiny  processes  had  been  broken  off.  "Under  a 
strongly  magnifying  lens  the  whole  surface  of  the  valve  appears  finely  granular. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  two  dorsal  valves  are  as  follow : — 

I.  n. 

Entire  breadth  of  the  shell 5      mm.        4    mm. 

„      length      „         „ 5       „  4        „ 

Thickness  of  the  shell O'S     „  0-5,, 

D 


754  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

An  isolated  ventral  valve  shows  somewhat  different  dimensions,  which  are  as 
follow : — 

Entire  length  .  .  6  mm. 

„      breadth  .....  ....  5    „ 

Breadth  of  the  area  ......  .  .  2     „ 

Height  of  the  area    ...........  1     „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  not  more  than  three  specimens  of 
this  species  known  to  me,  which  were  all  collected  in  Wynne's  so-called  "Obolus 
beds."  All  three  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  and  myself  in  the  gorge  behind 
the  salt-mines  of  Khewra. 

Remarks. — I  regret  very  much  that  I  cannot  give  a  better  description  of  this 
interesting  little  shell.  It  is  very  easily  distinguishable  from  all  the  other  forms 
that  occur  with  it  by  its  rugose  surface,  which  is  not  exhibited  by  any  other  similar 
shell  except  by  Siphonotreta.  I  have  placed  this  genus  and  species  in  the  family 
Siphonotretidce  only  in  a  provisional  way.  That  the  genus  cannot  be  identified 
with  Siphonotreta  is  evident ;  but  its  position  in  the  family  may  also  appear  doubt- 
ful. On  the  whole,  the  genus  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Discinolepis,  described 
before,  and  is  distinct  from  it  chiefly  by  the  existence  of  an  area.  At  all  events  its 
position  in  the  sub-order  Discinacea  cannot  be  wrong. 


Sub-Order:  MESOKAULIA  sive  LINGULACEA. 

Eamily:   OB  OLID M. 

This  family  was  long  ago  established  by  King,  but  it  has  not  been  adopted 
except  by  Dall,  Zittel,  and  Davidson.  The  range  given  to  it  by  the  different  authors 
differs  greatly,  and  it  is  rather  difficult  to  point  out  the  genera  which  might  really 
belong  to  it. 

On  the  whole,  the  characters  of  the  family  are  rather  simple,  and  not  very 
difficult  to  recognise.  They  consist  in  a  horny  calcareous  shell  with  somewhat 
unequal  valves,  between  which  in  the  apical  region  the  peduncle  protruded.  The 
margins  of  both  valves  are  generally  thickened  in  this  region,  and  the  ventral  valve 
bears  a  furrow  in  the  middle  below  the  apex.  Each  valve  exhibits  generally  large 
muscular  impressions  in  the  vicinity  of  its  lateral  margins. 

Zittel  in  his  Handbook  has  framed  the  family  characters  in  a  very  similar 
manner,  nevertheless  he  has  placed  all  the  Siphonotretidce  in  the  family  Obolidce, 
though  they  have  a  perforated  ventral  valve.  Dall,  however,  and  Davidson  have  very 
properly  separated  the  Obolidce  from  the  Siphonotretidce. 

According  to  the  authors  quoted,  the  family  would  contain  the  following 
genera : — 

1.  Obolus,  Eichwald,  1829  :  Zoolog.  Special.  I,  p.  274.     Silurian. 

2.  Obolblla,  Billings,  1861  :  New  Spec,  of  Silur.  Foss.  I,  p.  6-7,  fig.  7.    Cambrian,  silurian. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEACHIOPODA.  755 

3.  Monobolina,  Salter,  1865 :  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  Great  Brit.,  vol.   Ill,  p.   334.     Cambrian, 

silurian. 

4.  Schmidtia,  Volborth,  1869  :  Verhaudl.  TCais.  russ.  Mineralog.  Ges.  St.  Petersburg,  2  ser., 

vol.  IV,  p.  208.    Silurian,  devonian. 

5.  Keyserlingia,  Pander,  1861  :  Bull.  Imp.  Acad.  Sci.,  St.  Petersburg,  vol.  Ill,  p.  46,  pi.  II, 

fig.  1.     Silurian. 

6.  Aceitis,  Volborth,  1869  :  Verh.  Kais.  russ.  Mineralog.  Ges.,  St.  Petersburg,  2  ser.,  vol.  IV, 

p.  212.     Silurian. 

7.  Leptoboltjs,  Hall,  1872 :  24th  Regent's  Rep.  New  York  State  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  226 

(Perhaps  identical  with  Acritis.) 

8.  Spondylobolus,  M'Coy,  1852 :  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  VIII,  p.  407.    Cambrian, 

silurian. 

All  these  numerous  genera  are  of  almost  exclusively  silurian  distribution,  and  it 
must  appear  somewhat  strange  that  this  family  should  be  rather  largely  represented 
in  the  Salt-range  in  beds  that  cannot  be  very  far  distant  in  age  from  the  true 
Productus-limestone,  which  is  according  to  the  most  probable  deductions  that  can 
now  be  drawn,  in  its  upper  part  at  least  not  older  than  the  magnesian-limestone  or 
the  permian  of  Europe,  and  in  its  lower  division  does  not  exceed  in  age  the  upper- 
most coal-measures  of  North  America.  According  to  what  has  been  said  on  pages 
6-8  of  this  volume,  the  age  of  these  "  Obolus "  bearing  beds  can  then  barely  be 
more  than  that  of  the  lower-carboniferous.  A  circumstance  which  makes  these 
deductions  probable  also  from  a  palseontological  point  of  view  is,  that  although 
forms  agreeing  in  family  characters  with  silurian  shells  are  numerous,  yet  these 
deviate  so  far  from  the  hitherto  described  silurian  species,  that  not  only  they  cannot 
be  specifically  identified  with  the  latter,  but  all  are  even  generically  most  decidedly 
distinct.  And  this  is  not  only  true  within  the  family  Obolidoe,  but  also  in  all  the 
other  families  of  the  Lyopomata.  Thus  a  considerable  lapse  of  time  must  have 
occurred  before  all  the  forms  could  have  been  changed  into  differing  generic  groups ; 
and  the  view  that  the  beds  in  which  these  forms  are  found  belong  to  the  carbonifer- 
ous period  gains  much  in  probability. 

There  are  no  obvious  reasons  why  the  Obolidce  and  similar  families  should  have 
become  extinct  after  the  silurian  period,  and  nobody  can  deny  the  possibility  of  their 
having  lived  on  somewhere  on  the  globe  after  those  times.  So  much  the  more  must 
it  be  interesting  to  see  them  re-appear  in  the  Salt-range  in  beds  that  are  in  more 
or  less  close  connection  with  permian  and  upper-carboniferous  strata,  from  which 
circumstance  they  may  with  much  probability  be  taken  as  lower-carboniferous. 

The  Obolidce  of  the  Salt-range  were  detected  about  contemporaneously  by  Dr.  H. 
Warth  and  Mr.  Wynne,  who  both  sent  specimens  for  determination  to  Dr.  Stoliczka 
at  Calcutta.  None  of  these  specimens  exhibited  the  inner  surface,  but  as  the  out- 
ward appearance  was  very  similar  to  that  of  Obolus,  it  was  only  natural  that  Dr. 
Stoliczka  should  have  determined  them  to  be  Oboli,  and  the  beds  in  which  they  occur 
to  be  silurian ;  an  opinion  in  which  I  fully  concurred  at  the  time  with  my  distinguished 
friend.  On  my  return  after  a  season's  work  in  the  Salt-range,  I  was  no  longer  so  firm 
in  this  opinion  as  before,  as  I  had  observed  the  close  connection  of  the  so-called 

Dl 


756  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Obolns-beds  with  carboniferous  strata,  but  the  riddle  of  Oboli  occurring  apparently 
n  more  recent  strata  than  silurian  remained  unsolved.  Only  after  having  received 
the  Salt-range  materials  in  Europe,  and  after  having  compared  the  Indian  specimens 
with  Russian  shells,  was  the  riddle  resolved,  as  I  observed  that  the  Oboli  were 
no  Oboli,  the  Siphonotretce  no  Siphonotretce,  and  so  on;  so  that  an  entirely  new 
fauna  of  Lyopomata  slowly  developed  itself  before  me. 

This  result  was,  however,  obtained  only  after  much  labour.  The  specimens 
always  occur  with  their  shells  adhering  firmly  to  a  strongly  micaceous  rather  hard 
slaty  shale,  and  an  internal  cast  is  never  to  be  found.  At  last  I  fastened  the  shells 
by  their  outerside  with  Canada  balsam  to  glass  slides,  and  was  then  able  with  chisels  to 
clear  the  inner  side  from  the  adhering  rock.  Owing  to  the  extreme  thinness  of  the 
shells  it  may  be  imagined  that  the  operation  was  most  difficult  and  tedious,  and  it 
may  be  excused  that  the  results  are  not  so  complete  as  could  be  desired.  The 
muscular  impressions  were  for  the  most  part  obliterated,  and  my  indications  in  this 
direction  must  be  rather  uncertain.  But  the  forms  have  been  found  to  contain 
features  of  a  firmer  structure,  as  septa,  etc.,  so  that  a  generic  determination 
could  well  be  made  without  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  muscular  impressions. 
Better  results  may  be  obtained  when  specimens  freshly  taken  from  the  rock  in 
situ  can  be  operated  upon,  as  then  the  rock  is  much  less  hard,  and  less  firmly 
adhering. 

I  thus  came  at  last  to  learn  that  the  so-called  Oboli  of  the  Salt-range  belonged 
chiefly  to  two  different  forms,  one  rather  nearly  related  to  the  genus  Obolus,  but 
yet  easily  distinguishable,  the  other  very  widely  deviating,  and  probably  not  belong- 
ing even  to  the  family,  but  rather  to  the  Trimerellidcs,  in  which  it  might  be  placed 
near  the  Dinobolus. 

The  form  which  I  shall  retain  in  the  family  ObolidcB  is  characterised  by  a  large 
septum  in  the  dorsal  valve ;  it  will  bear  the  name  of  Neobolus,  Waagen. 

Genus :  NEOBOLUS,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

This  genus  consists  of  rather  small  shells,  with  a  roundish  outline,  and  not 
quite  equal  valves,  the  ventral  one  being  generally  protracted  into  a  little  beakwith 
a  furrow  on  its  underside,  while  the  other  has  only  a  somewhat  thickened  cardinal 
margin.  Both  are  equally  arched,  but  very  slightly.  The  substance  of  the  valves  is 
very  thin,  horny,  calcareous. 

The  interior  of  both  valves  is  tolerably  well  known  to  me ;  only  the  muscular 
impressions  are  somewhat  doubtful,  as  in  chipping  out  the  stony  matter  the  inner- 
most coating  layer  of  the  shell  substance  also  very  often  splits  off,  and  then  the 
muscular  impressions,  which  are  always  rather  faint,  are  more  or  less  obliterated. 

In  the  ventral  valve  the  cardinal  margin  is  not  much  thickened,  and  is  inter- 
rupted in  the  middle  by  a  rather  broad,  transversely  striated  furrow,  which  served 
for  the  insertion  of  the  peduncle.  Inside  this  furrow  in  the  depth  of  the  valve, 
laterally  from  the  middle  line,  there  are  apparently  two  small  muscular  impressions, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  757 

probably  of  one  pair  of  adductors.  The  other  pair  of  adductors  seems  to  have  left 
its  impressions  about  in  the  middle  of  the  valve,  just  above  a  short  thickened  ridge 
or  knob  which  occurs  there ;  but  the  two  impressions  that  exist  in  Obolus  are 
here  apparently  combined  into  one.  On  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve  there  are  two 
pairs  of  very  large  impressions,  of  which  one  partly  covers  the  other ;  which,  if 
any,  of  these  are  muscular  impressions,  cannot  be  decided ;  they  must  in  such  case 
be  the  impressions  of  the  divaricators. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  the  cardinal  margin  is  arched  and  very  little  thickened, 
except  in  the  middle,  where  a  strong,  thick  callosity  of  a  somewhat  triangular 
shape  is  situated,  bearing  on  top  a  somewhat  uneven  platform,  which  apparently 
served  for  the  insertion  of  the  muscle  of  the  peduncle  (umbonal  muscle?). 
This  callosity  is  prolonged  towards  the  interior  of  the  valve  into  a  strong  median 
septum,  which  sometimes  takes  its  origin  immediately  at  the  callosity,  sometimes  at 
a  little  distance  from  it,  and  extends  to  not  far  from  the  front  of  the  valve.  Of 
muscular  impressions  but  very  little  can  be  seen  in  this  valve.  Along  the  lateral 
margins  a  pair  of  large  elongated  impressions  extend ;  they  may  perhaps  be  taken 
as  the  impressions  of  the  divaricators.  In  the  corner  between  these  and  the  cardinal 
margin  another  pair  of  impressions  seems  to  occur,  but  very  indistinctly.  Of  the 
median  pair  of  adductors  nothing  can  be  distinguished.  Besides  the  muscular 
impressions  and  the  septum,  there  are  in  both  valves  some  more  or  less  strongly 
developed  radiating  lines,  slightly  raised,  the  meaning  of  which  I  do  not  apprehend. 

These  are  the  characters  of  the  genus ;  and  it  appears  obvious  that  shells  bear- 
ing these  characters  cannot  belong  to  the  genus  Obolus.  The  characters  of  the 
genus  Obolus  have  been  admirably  illustrated  by  Davidson,  Quenstedt,  Zittel,1  etc. 

"We  can  now  compare  the  Indian  shells  with  Obolus.  As  regards  the  larger  or 
ventral  valve,  we  find  that  the  cardinal  margin  is  considerably  thickened;  the 
furrow  for  the  passage  of  the  peduncle  is  not  very  broad,  and  from  the  inner  side  of 
it  a  strong  median  septum  projects  and  reaches  down  to  about  the  middle  of  the 
valve.  Of  the  adductor  impressions  one  pair  is  situated  in  the  corners  between  the 
septum  and  the  cardinal  margin,  and  the  other  on  both  sides  of  the  median  termi- 
nation of  the  septum.  All  these  are  characters  in  which  the  Russian  shells  deviate 
from  our  Neobolus.  The  latter  has  a  very  little  thickened  cardinal  margin  and  not  a 
trace  of  a  septum,  and  also  the  muscular  impressions  seem  to  be  differently  arranged. 

In  the  dorsal  valve  also,  Obolus  presents  a  very  strongly  thickened  semi-lunar 
cardinal  margin,  which  sometimes  bears  a  slight  indication  of  a  furrow  in  the  middle. 
One  pair  of  the  adductor  impressions  is  situated  immediately  below  this  margin, 
laterally  from  the  middle  line ;  the  other  pair  is  to  be  found  about  in  the  middle 

1  In  Zittel's  Handbook  an  error  occurs,  which  might  be  misleading.  On  p.  604  of  vol.  I  there  is  a  woodcut  of 
Obolus,  which  is  said  to  represent  the  interiors  of  both  valves  and  an  exterior  view  of  the  smaller  one.  Now,  fig.  d, 
which  is  stated  to  be  the  interior  view  of  the  smaller  or  dorsal  valve,  is  in  fact  a  representation  of  the  interior  of  the 
larger  or  ventral  valve,  copied  from  Quenstedt's  Petrefactenkunde  Deutschland's  vol.  II,  pi.  61,  fig.  12.  There  has 
evidently  been  a  mistake  by  tine  artist,  who  copied  this  figure  instead  the  one  immediately  at  the  side  of  it  (fig.  13) 
representing  the  interior  of  the  smaller  or  dorsal  valve. 


758  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  the  valve,  but  rather  distant  from  the  middle  line,  leaving  a  broad  smooth  space 
between  them.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  a  septum  in  this  valve.  In  Neobolus  the 
dorsal  valve  has  a  thin  cardinal  margin,  provided  in  the  middle  with  a  thick  trian- 
gular callosity,  from  which  starts  a  strong  septum  reaching  to  near  the  front. 

The  differences  thus  indicated  are  quite  sufficient  to  distinguish  between  the 
two  genera. 

Of  other  genera  of  the  Obolidcs  only  Schmidtia,  Volborth,  might  perhaps  be 
compared,  as  in  this  genus  also  there  is  in  the  dorsal  valve  a  slightly  raised  middle 
line,  perhaps  comparable  to  a  septum.  This  genus,  however,  presents  in  the  ventral 
valve  a  large  area  with  a  deep  furrow  on  it,  which  is  totally  wanting  in  Neobolm. 

The  genus  is  entirely  restricted  to  the  Salt-range,  and  occurs  there  exclusively 
in  those  beds  which  received  from  Wynne  the  name  of  Obolus  beds.  I  can  dis- 
tinguish among  the  materials  at  my  disposal  two  different  species  of  the  genus, 
which  will  receive  the  names  of  Neob.  warthi  and  Neob.  wynnei,  in  honour  of  the  two 
first  discoverers  of  these  shells. 


1.  Neobolus  Warthi,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp.;  PI.  LXXXIV,  figs.  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8. 

1878.     Obolus,  sp.  (Stoliczka)  Wynne  :   Geology  of  the  Salt-range  :  Mem.  Geol.   Surv.   of  India,  vol.  XIV, 
pp.  68,  87,  et  passim. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  rather  difficult  to  determine,  as  most  of  the 
specimens  are  greatly  deformed  by  pressure.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  outline 
seems  to  have  been  about  transversely  oval,  the  ventral  valve  with  a  slightly  promi- 
nent beak,  and  the  dorsal  one  with  a  rounded  cardinal  margin.  Both  valves  are 
very  flat,  but  the  actual  form  of  their  curvature  is  barely  possible  to  determine  on 
account  of  the  deformation  the  specimens  have  undergone.  The  surface  of  the 
valves  is  perfectly  smooth. 

The  ventral  valve  seems  to  vary  somewhat  in  outline,  which  is  sometimes  well 
and  equally  rounded  on  all  sides,  only  the  apex  being  slightly  prominent ;  sometimes, 
however,  there  is  a  distinct  cardinal  margin  developed,  which  joins  the  lateral  mar- 
gins of  the  valve  under  obtuse  angles,  and  ascends  from  both  sides  towards  the 
apex.  In  the  former  variety  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  valve  occurs  mostly  in  the 
middle,  in  the  other  variety  it  is  to  be  found  more  towards  the  front.  As  regards 
the  curvature  of  this  valve,  it  seems  to  be  generally  even  flatter  than  the  other, 
having  barely  any  depth  at  all. 

The  dorsal  valve  shows  quite  the  same  variations  in  outline  as  the  other  one  ; 
but  in  this  valve  the  form  with  a  well-marked  cardinal  margin  is  more  frequent  than 
in  the  other.  In  this  variety  the  cardinal  margin  forms  an  arched  line,  which  joins 
the  lateral  margins  under  obtuse  angles ;  the  lateral  margins  are  rather  straight 
and  then  curve  somewhat  abruptly  round  to  the  well-arched  front  margin.  In  the 
other  variety  the  cardinal  margin  is  also  slightly  marked  off,  but  the  angles  under 
which  it  joins  the  lateral  margins  are  so  very  obtuse  as  to  be  almost  imperceptible. 


PRODTTCTITS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  759 

The  lateral  margins  are  well  rounded,  and  unite  imperceptibly  with  the  frontal  one. 
This  valve  is  generally  about  twice  as  deep  as  the  other  one,  and  its  curvature  seems, 
as  far  as  can  be  observed,  very  regular  in  every  direction.  The  apex  is  barely  percep- 
tible, not  prominent,  and  chiefly  marked  only  by  the  arrangement  of  the  striae  of 
growth. 

The  surface  in  both  valves  is  smooth  and  shining,  covered  with  very  numerous 
faint  strise  of  growth  parallel  to  the  frontal  and  lateral  margins  and  curved  round  the 
apex. 

The  substance  of  the  valves  is  very  thin  and  often  has  the  ashy-biue  colour  of 
vivianite,  a  circumstance  indicating  the  presence  of  phosphorus  in  their  compo- 
sition. 

The  interior  characters  of  both  valves  have  been  represented  in  detail  in  the 
description  of  the  genus. 

In  the  much-deformed  state  of  these  shells  it  is  rather  difficult  to  make  exact 

measurements,  yet  I  shall  give  some  indications  at  least  as  to  the  largest  ventral  (No. 

I)  and  the  largest  dorsal  valve  (No.  II)  known  to  me.    The  measurements  are  as 

follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length .  .  ...  .  .  .  .  .10  mm.  9  mm. 

„      breadth 11     „  10    „ 

Thickness        .........      I    „  2    „ 

No  specimen  has  been  found  with  both  valves  adhering. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  the  most  common  species  of  the  so- 
called  Oholus  beds  of  the  Salt-range.  It  occurs  in  these  beds  by  hundreds,  but  the 
localities  where  it  has  been  found  are  not  numerous.  At  Khewra  it  is  very  abundant, 
in  the  gorge  above  the  salt-mines,  not  far  from  the  place  where  the  fresh-water 
springs  are  situated.  A  small  slab  of  shale,  figured  on  Plate  LXXXIV,  contains  not 
less  than  five  complete  specimens  with  fragments  of  several  others.  Another  local- 
ity where  the  species  also  occurs,  but  less  numerously,  is  Jutana.  Chel  hill  has 
also  yielded  some  fragments  which  perhaps  belong  to  this  species. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is,  in  its  outward  appearance,  chiefly  compar- 
able to  Obolus  apollinis,  Eichw.  Not  to  speak,  however,  of  the  internal  differences, 
it  is  easily  distinguishable  from  the  Russian  species  by  its  smaller  size  and  much 
thinner  shell-substance. 

Another  shell,  which  is  in  fact  very  nearly  related  to  the  present  one,  is  Neob. 
wynnei,  Waagen,  to  be  described  next,  from  which  the  species  under  description  is 
distinguishable  by  its  smooth  outer  shell-surface,  which  is  concentrically  ribbed  in 
Neob.  wynnei. 

2.  Neoboltjs  wynnei,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXV,  figs.  1,  2. 

This  is  an  extremely  pretty  little  shell,  but  rather  rare.  Its  general  outline  is 
very  strongly  oval  transversely.  The  two  valves  are  not  very  different,  flat,  extremely 
thin,  and  having  a  very  fine  concentric  sculpture  on  the  outer  surface. 


760  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  ventral  valve  is  slightly  larger  than  the  dorsal  one,  nearly  quite  flat,  only 
slightly  elevated  in  the  apical  region.  The  apex  is  pointed  and  well  prominent,  hut 
not  bent  over.  From  the  apex  the  cardinal  margin,  which  is  very  distinctly  marked 
off,  slopes  towards  both  sides,  and  meets  the  lateral  margins  under  obtuse  angles. 
The  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  is  situated  not  far  from  the  front,  and  as  the 
cardinal  border  is  much  shorter,  the  lateral  margins  must  strongly  diverge,  but  other- 
wise they  are  nearly  straight,  not  much  curved ;  not  far  from  the  front  they  bend 
suddenly  round  and  unite  with  the  flatly  arched  frontal  margin.  The  surface  of 
this  valve  is  covered  with  numerous  well-marked  striae  of  growth,  between  which  an 
extremely  fine  concentric  sculpturing  may  be  seen,  but  only  with  a  strong  lens  and 
under  favourable  conditions.  This  sculpturing  consists  of  very  closely  arranged,  fine, 
erect  lamellse  extending  parallel  to  the  frontal  and  lateral  margins. 

The  dorsal  valve  is  somewhat  smaller  than  the  ventral  one.  It  is  slightly  arched 
in  the  longitudinal  as  well  as  in  the  transverse  direction,  and  is  most  elevated  about 
the  middle.  The  cardinal  margin  is  distinctly  marked  off  and  nearly  straight.  The 
apex  is  depressed,  not  prominent,  and  on  {he  whole  barely  at  all  developed.  The 
greatest  breadth  of  the  valve  is  placed  far  down  towards  the  front,  and  thus  the  lateral 
margins  are  rather  strongly  diverging.  They  unite  with  the  cardinal  border  under  an 
obtuse  angle  and  are  not  much  curved ;  after  a  rather  sudden  bend  they  join  the 
frontal  margin,  which  is  very  flatly  arched.  The  sculpturing  of  this  valve  is  very 
similar  to  that  of  the  other  one,  only  that  the  striae  of  growth  are  much  less  strongly 
marked.  Of  the  interior  characters  of  this  species  little  is  known.  In  the  dorsal 
valve  a  callosity  below  the  apex  and  traces  of  a  median  septum  can  apparently  be 
observed  shining  through  the  very  thin  semi-transparent  shell,  but  of  the  interior  of 
the  ventral  valve  nothing  at  all  is  known  to  me. 

The  dimensions  of  two  specimens,  No.  I,  a  ventral  valve  from  Jutana,  and 
No.  II,  a  dorsal  valve  from  Khewra,  are  as  follow  : — 

i.  II. 

Entire  length     . 6'5  mm.  6    mm. 

„     breadth 9       „  10        „ 

Length  of  the  cardinal  margin      .         .         .         .         .         .  7'5     „  7        „ 

Entire  thickness  ........  1       „  1/5      „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  much  rarer  than  the  preced- 
ing one ;  this  may,  however,  to  a  great  extent  be  due  to  the  state  of  preservation. 
The  very  fine  sculpturing  which  distinguishes  this  species  from  the  other  is  easily 
destroyed,  and  then  it  is  very  difficult  to  recognise  the  present  form.  It  has  been 
found  at  Khewra  as  well  as  at  Jutana,  but  at  both  places  only  sporadic  specimens 
occur,  and  there  are  barely  any  that  I  could  with  certainty  assign  to  the  present 
species  except  the  two  figured  specimens. 

Remarks. — It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  the  present  speeies  is  distin- 
guishable from  Neobolus  warthi,  W.,  by  its  surface  sculpturing.  That  this  is  in 
reality  absent  in  the  last- mentioned  species,  is  shown  by  several  specimens,  in  which, 


PBODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BItACHIOPODA.   ,  761 

even  under  a  very  strong  magnifying  power,  the  shell-surface  appears  shining 
smooth,  with  occasional  very  fine  striae  of  growth,  whilst  in  Neobolits  wynnei  this 
surface  is  quite  different. 


Family:  TRIMERELLID^}. 

This  is  one  of  the  hest  described  families  existing,  and  the  admirable  paper  by 
Davidson  and  King  on  these  fossils  will  always  be  considered  a  standard  work. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  repeat  here  the  very  complicated  family  characters, 
the  most  striking  of  which  is  the  existence  of  a  platform  in  both  valves,  mostly 
vaulted  and  hollowed  below,  on  which  the  muscular  impressions  are  in  part  situated. 

The  genera  belonging  to  the  family  are  not  very  numerous  ;  and  there  is  con- 
siderable agreement  between  different  authors  as  to  the  genera  which  ought  to  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  the  family. 

Davidson  in  the  last  part  of  his  British  Fossil  Brachiopoda  quotes  the  following 
genera : — 

1.  Trimerella,  Billings,  1862:  Geol.  Surv.  of  Canada,  Palaeontology,  p.  166,  vol.  I,  fig.  151, 

a.  b. 

2.  Monomerella,  Billings,  1871 :  Canadian  Naturalist,  new  ser.,  vol.  VI,  p.  220. 

3.  Rhynoboltjs,  Hall,  1871  :  23rd  Regent's  Rep.  New  York  State  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  247,  pi. 

13,  fig.  10.  This  genus  has  by  most  authors  been  considered  identical  with  Trimerella  ; 
and  also  Davidson  and  King  in  their  paper  on  the  family  place  the  type-species  Rhyn. 
galtensis,  though  with  a  query,  in  the  genus  Trimerella.  Recently  Mr.  Davidson  seems 
to  have  given  up  this  view,  in  which  I  perfectly  concur  with  bim.  Rhynobolus  seems  to 
me  a  well  distinguishable  genus,  holding  about  the  middle  between  Trimerella  and 
Monomerella,  with  some  characters  reminding  also  of  Dinobolus. 

4.  Dinobolus,  Hall,  1871 :  23rd  Regent's  Rep.  New  York  State  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.,  p.  247. 

All  these  genera  are  of  an  exclusively  silurian  distribution. 

To  these  has  to  be  added  yet  one  more  genus  from  the  Salt-range,  for  which  I 
shall  introduce  the  name  of  Davidsonella.  This  genus  appears  to  be  somewhat  re- 
lated to  Dinobolus,  yet  deviating  from  it  very  much.  That  it  belongs  to  the  family, 
there  can  be,  it  seems  to  me,  but  very  little  doubt,  though  the  shell-substance  is 
very  thin.  The.  platform  in  the  middle  of  both  valves  is  so  distinct,  and  in  the 
ventral  valve  at  least  so  similar  to  that  of  Dinobolus,  that  the  family  cannot  be  mis- 
taken. 

There  arises,  however,  the  same  difficulty  with  regard  to  this  genus  that  has 
been  discussed  already  with  regard  to  Neobolus.  The  beds  in  which  the  Davicl- 
sonellce  occur  in  the  Salt-range  can  barely  be  older  than  lower-carboniferous,  and 
we  have  again  a  most  remarkable  re-apparition  of  the  family.  The  long  interval  of 
time  from  the  silurian  up  to  the  lower-carboniferous  would  find  an  adequate  expres- 
sion in  the  far  deviating  generic  characters  of  the  Indian  shells. 

B 


762  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 


Genus :  DAVIDSONELLA,  Waagen,  n.  gen. 

I  create  this  name  in  honour  of  Mr.  Davidson,  the  greatest  living  authority  on 
Brachiopoda,  in  order  to  express  once  more  the  great  admiration  I  feel  for  his  un- 
rivalled works.  Though  his  name  has  been  already  once  connected  with  a  genus 
of  Brachiopod,  yet  it  is  appropriate  that  it  should  also  he  perpetuated  within  the 
family  of  Trimerellidce  as  being  one  of  the  most  interesting  groups  of  Brachiopoda. 

This  genus,  in  comparison  with  the  other  genera  contained  in  the  family,  is 
composed  of  shells  of  a  very  small  size,  and  the  substance  of  these  shells  is  extremely 
thin  and  fragile,  in  which  respect  also  it  differs  from  other  genera  of  the  Trimer- 
ellidce. 

The  general  outline  of  these  fossils  is  more  or  less  linguloid,  longer  than  wide, 
or  to  a  certain  extent  transversely  trapezoidal.  Both  valves  are  slightly  vaulted, 
but  the  ventral  one  generally  more  so  than  the  dorsal.  At  the  same  time  the  ven- 
tral valve  is  also  larger,  and  possesses  a  prominent  apex,  which  is  provided  on  its 
lower  surface  with  a  deep  furrow  for  the  insertion  of  the  peduncle. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  the  genus  the  general  features  are  well  known  to 
me,  but  the  details.are  yet  far  from  being  completely  ascertained. 

In  the  ventral  valve  the  cardinal  margin  is  somewhat  thickened,  but  not  suffi- 
ciently so  to  distinguish  an  area  or  a  pseudodeitidium.  The  furrow  in  the  middle  is 
very  deep.  Below  there  extends  a  not  very  large  triangular  platform,  hollowed  out 
underneath,  and  supported  in  the  middle  by  a  low  partition ;  this  does  not,  however, 
extend  beyond  the  platform,  so  that  no  septum  is  visible.  This  platform  is  shut  in 
on  both  sides  by  low  but  distinct  rounded  ridges.  These  ridges  originate  below  the 
cardinal  margin  on  both  sides  of  the  peduncular  furrow,  and  diverge  thence  under  an 
acute  angle.  They  descend  in  a  nearly  straight  line,  as  far  as  the  platform  extends, 
and  then  proceeding  further  in  the  direction  of  the  frontal  margin  bend  slowly  round 
towards  the  middle  line  of  the  valve.  The  platform  itself  is  not  quite  intactly 
preserved,  as  its  frontal  edge  is  broken,  and  thus  the  exact  shape  of  this  organ  can- 
not be  ascertained.  In  the  middle  of  it,  from  near  the  peduncular  furrow  to  the 
lower  margin,  a  narrow  flat  space  extends,  hemmed  in  on  both  sides  by  narrow  fur- 
rows. This  space  probably  served,  in  part  at  least,  for  the  insertion  of  muscles. 
The  lateral  parts  of  the  platform  are  concave,  instead  of  being  vaulted  as  in  Trim'er- 
ella  ;  yet  they  are  not  fastened  to  the  body  of  the  valve,  an  excavated  space  remains 
beneath  them. 

Of  muscular  impressions  nothing  can  be  observed.  Two  large  deepened  spaces 
along  the  lateral  margins  of  the  valve  certainly  cannot  be  taken  as  such.  They  have 
been  drawn  somewhat  too  distinctly  by  the  draftsman,  the  general  outline  especially 
being  too  sharply  marked.  It  seems  to  me  that  these  deepened  places  are  rather  to  be 
taken  as  the  room  outside  the  crescent,  so  that  the  somewhat  raised  inner  margin  of 
these  impressions  would  represent  a  part  of  the  crescent  itself.  From  beneath  the 
platform  some  fine,  diverging,  radiating  raised  lines  proceed,  the  meaning  of  which 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTOXE.— BRACHIOPODA.  763 

is  unknown  to  me.     The  space  outside  the  semi-circular  ridges  described  above  is  very 
finely  striated  radially. 

I  am  sorry  that  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  describe  the  interior  characters  of  this 
valve  more  accurately  or  to  give  a  more  exact  figure  of  them,  but  in  chipping  off  the 
stony  matter  from  the  inside  minute  particles  of  the  valve  are  always  removed  at  the 
same  time,  and  thus  the  inner  surface  of  the  valve  is  at  least  so  far  deteriorated  that 
while  the  general  features  can  be  well  recognised  the  details  are  uncertain  and  un- 
satisfactory. This  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  ;  so  that  to  arrive  at  any  determination 
regarding  these  fossils,  one  must  only  make  the  most  of  the  means  available. 

The  internal  characters  of  the  dorsal  valve  are  yet  more  strange  than  those  of 
the  other  one.  The  cardinal  margin  is  but  little  thickened  and  slightly  curved.  In 
the  middle  it  bears  a  thickened  shelly  process  very  much  resembling  the  prominent 
tooth  in  Trimerella  lindstromi.  This  prominence  is  directed  somewhat  upward 
and  inward,  and  must  have  extended  partly  into  the  apical  cavity  of  the  other 
valve.  From  beneath  this  process  a  short  thickened  platform  takes  its  origin  ;  it  is 
not  even  on  top,  but  to  all  appearance  spirally  enrolled.  It  is  concave  in  the 
middle  and  bears  on  both  sides  elevated  crests  with  sloping  lateral  faces.  The 
frontal  margin  of  it  is  curved  inwards,  but  the  whole  platform  seems  to  be  exca- 
vated below,  not  solid.  From  its  lateral  faces  there  start  strongly  diverging  elevated 
ridges  which  divide  into  two  a  very  short  way  from  their  origin.  A  median  septum, 
which  is  low  at  the  beginning  and  highest  at  its  termination  not  far  from  the  frontal 
margin,  proceeds  from  under  the  platform.  From  both  ends  of  the  cardinal  margin 
elevated  ridges  take  their  origin ;  starting  at  right  angles  from  that  margin,  they 
bend  again  out  towards  the  lateral  margins  of  the  valve.  Outside  of  these  ridges 
deepened  spaces  are  to  be  observed,  which  probably  correspond  to  the  similarly 
placed  deepened  spaces  of  the  other  valve. 

In  this  valve  also  muscular  impressions  are  not  observable,  unless  the  median  im- 
pressions on  the  tooth -like  process  are  to  be  taken  as  the  scars  of  the  cardinal  muscles. 

Such  are  the  characters  observed  in  the  two  valves.  If  we  make  allowance 
for  any  error  due  to  the  bad  preservation  of  the  shells,  there  would  still  remain  the 
undoubted  facts  that  there  is  a  platform  in  both  valves,  and  a  cardinal  tooth  and  a 
median  septum  in  the  dorsal  one,  and  that  the  shape  of  these  organs  in  both  valves 
is  quite  certain. 

But  if  these  points  can  be  taken  as  well  ascertained,  the  systematic  position 
of  the  genus  can  no  longer  be  doubtful.  The  platform  of  the  ventral  valve  very 
much  resembles  in  shape  the  corresponding  part  of  Dinobolus,  and  the  median  tooth- 
like process  in  the  dorsal  valve  may  be  exactly  compared  to  the  same  organ  of 
Trimerella  lindstromi.  If  these  parts  are  exactly  similar,  the  remaining  organs  may 
at  least  be  typically  compared  with  similar  parts  in  the  Trimerellida  ;  thus  there 
remains  for  me  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  genus  must  be  placed  in  that  family. 
From  the  other  genera  of  the  family  the  present  one  is,  however,  rather  diver- 
gent. Already  the  very  thin  shell-substance  is  a  character  which  does  not  generally 
occur  in  the  Trimerellidce,  except  perhaps  in  Dinobolus.     The  interior  characters  of 

El 


764  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  ventral  valve  can.  also  be  best  compared  with  those  of  Dinobolus,  though  only 
in  a  general  way  and  not  in  detail.  The  internal  features  of  the  dorsal  valve  are 
quite  peculiar,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  tooth-like  process  below  the  cardinal 
margin,  not  like  anything  hitherto  described  in  the  Trimerellidee,  though  on  the 
whole  comparable  in  type  to  Trimerella  lindstromi ;  it  thus  appears  that  the  genus 
Davidsonella  unites  characters  which  are  in  other  cases  distributed  between  Dinobo- 
lus and  Trimerella. 

Thus  the  observation  recorded  above,  that  the  great  difference  of  genera  in  the 
"  Obolus  bed"  of  the  Salt-range  from  those  contained  in  the  silurian  Obolus-heaving 
strata,  indicates  the  very  long  time  that  must  have  elapsed  between  the  formation 
of  the  two  deposits,  is  true  also  in  this  case.  The  difference  of  Davidsonella  from  the 
remainder  of  the  genera  of  the  Trimerellidee  appears  even  greater  than  the  differ- 
ences of  these  from  each  other  ;  so  that  in  this  case  also  it  is  clearly  indicated  that 
the  Salt-range  Obolus  bed  is  much  more  recent  than  silurian, — a  fact  that  is  also 
borne  out  by  the  geological  data,  as  described  above  (p.  8). 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species,  which  will  bear  the 
respective  names  of  Davidsonella  Unguloides,  W.,  and  Davids,  squama,  W.  Of 
these  the  first  is  not  very  rare,  but  the  second  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present 
only  in  one  or  two  specimens. 


1.  Davidsonella  linguloides,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXV,  figs.  3,  4, 5,  6. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  mostly  linguloid,  somewhat  longer  than 
wide,  the  greatest  breadth  being  situated  about  in  the  middle  of  the  valves.  The  two 
valves  are  different  in  size,  the  ventral  one  longer  with  a  pointed  apex,  and  the  dorsal 
shorter.  Both  are  about  equally  vaulted,  but  never  very  strongly.  The  external 
surface  is  smooth,  with  the  exception  of  very  fine  and  very  closely  set  strise  of  growth. 

The  ventral  valve  is  flatly  but  very  regularly  vaulted.  The  margins  are  rather 
flatly  spread  out;  thence  the  valve  rises  gradually  towards  the  apical  region, 
which  is  the  most  elevated  part  of  the  valve.  This  elevation,  however,  does  not 
exceed  1  millimeter.  The  outline  of  the  valve  is  elongately  oval,  with  a  distinctly 
defined  cardinal  border.  The  apex  is  marginal,  and  the  cardinal  margin  forms  a  broken 
line,  the  most  prominent  point  coinciding  with  the  apex;  it  unites  with  the  lateral 
margins  under  distinctly  obtuse  angles.  The  latter  present  regular  flat  curves,  and 
unite  gradually  with  the  equally  well  rounded  frontal  margin.  The  apex  is  pro- 
minent, and  provided  on  its  lower  side  with  a  narrow,  no  very  distinct  area,  which 
bears  in  the  middle  a  very  deep  but  not  broad  furrow  for  the  insertion  of  the 
peduncle.  Of  the  internal  features  the  most  conspicuous  are  the  curved  ribs  which 
start  from  below  the  apex,  and  apparently  surround  the  visceral  part  of  the  valve. 
That  the  lateral  impressions  have  been  incorrectly  represented  in  fig.  6,  on  pi. 
LXXXV,  has  been  noticed  already  in  the  description  of  the  genus.  The  represent- 
ation in  the  enlarged  figure  (fig.  36)  is  more  correct. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRACHIOPODA.  765 

The  dorsal  valve  is  a  little  less  strongly  vaulted  than  the  ventral  one,  but  its 
curve  is  also  very  regular.  In  this  valve,  however,  the  apex  is  not  the  most 
,  elevated  part ;  the  greatest  elevation  is  situated  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  apex, 
more  near  the  middle  of  the  valve.  The  outline  of  the  valve  is  very  regularly 
rounded  with  the  exception  of  the  cardinal  border,  which  is  nearly  quite  straight, 
only  very  slightly  arched,  and  much  shorter  than  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  valve ; 
it  joins  the  lateral  margins  under  obtuse  angles.  All  the  remainder  of  the  outline 
forms  a  regularly  curved  line,  there  being  no  demarcation  between  the  lateral  and 
frontal  margins.  The  apex  is  only  marked  by  the  arrangement  of  the  very  numer- 
ous fine  striae  of  growth  ;  it  is  not  prominent  in  any  way.  It  is  quite  marginal, 
situated  immediately  at  the  cardinal  border. 

The  interior  characters  of  this  valve  have  been  discussed  iD  detail  in  the  de- 
scription of  the  genus. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  very  thin.  With  the  exception  of  the  numerous 
striae  of  growth  the  shell  seems  to  be  quite  smooth,  and  I  cannot  detect  either  punc- 
tures or  granulations. 

As  to  size,  the  present  species  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  shells  contained  in 
the  so-called  "  Obolus  beds,"  though  the  form  shows  very  moderate  dimensions  in 
comparison  with  other  Trimerellidce.  The  measurements  of  two  specimens  from 
Jutana  (No.  I,  a  ventral  and  No.  II,  a  dorsal  valve)  are  as  follow  : — 

I.  II. 

Entire  length  of  the  shell      .         .  12      mm.  8'5  mm. 

„     breadth  of  the  shell 11         „  9       „ 

Length  of  the  cardinal  border        .......  7         „  6       „ 

Thickness  of  the  valve 1'25    „  075  „ 

The  dimensions  are,  however,  very  variable,  as  these  shells  are,  like  all  the  others 
occurring  in  the  same  beds,  subject  very  much  to  deformations  by  pressure. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  several  reasons  why  it  appears 
very  difficult  to  give  numerical  indications  as  to  the  frequency  of  this  species.  As 
has  just  been  stated,  these  shells  are  very  much  subject  to  deformations  by  pressure, 
and  then  the  general  outline  cannot  be  made  use  of  for  the  determination  of  speci- 
mens in  which  the  interior  characters  are  not  visible.  These  latter  are,  however, 
extremely  rare,  and  thus  the  evidence  of  the  occurrence  of  the  species  at  different 
localities  is  very  scanty.  It  would  seem  that  the  species  was  not  rare  in  the  "Obolus 
beds  "  at  Jutana  ;  but,  as  the  determinations  were  mostly  taken  only  from  the  out- 
ward appearance  of  the  fossils,  they  cannot  be  entirely  relied  upon.  So  much,  how- 
ever, is  certain,  that  the  species  is  apparently  much  more  rare  or  even  nearly  absent 
at  Khewra,  above  the  salt-mines. 

Remarks. — There  is  no  species  to  which  the  present  one  could  be  more  particu- 
larly compared.  That  the  species  belongs  to  the  Trimerellidce  is,  I  think,  not  very 
doubtful.  The  deviation  from  other  forms  of  the  same  family  is,  however,  very 
complete,  and  indicates  again  the  very  long  space  of  time  which  must  have  elapsed 
since  the  existence  of  the  silurian  Trimerellids.     Already  in  Neobolus  we  had  only 


766  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

dwarfed  forms  of  the  silurian  types.  This  pygmean  condition  is  still  more  conspicu- 
ous in  the  species  of  Davidsonella.  It  is  not  only  that  the  size,  which  is  very  con- 
spicuous in  the  silurian  Trimerellidce,  has  dwindled  down  to  an  absolute  insignificance 
but  also  the  solid,  or  even  ponderous,  shell  of  the  silurian  species  has  been  changed 
into  one  of  the  thinness  of  paper.  The  shell  thus  becomes  in  outward  appearance 
very  similar  to  Lingula — a  fact  which  recalls  very  much  certain  cases  of  atavism ; 
the  Trimerellidce  beyond  doubt  took  their  origin  from  Lingula,  and  here  we  see 
them  return  again  in  their  outward  appearance  to  that  genus  during  the  last  stages 
of  their  existence. 


2.  Davidsonella  squama,  Waagen,  n.  gen.  et  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXVI,  fig.  1. 

This  is  a  very  rare  species.  Its  general  outline  is  somewhat  trapezoidal,  with  a 
broadly  rounded  front  and  a  very  short  indistinctly  defined  cardinal  border.  The 
shell  surface  is  smooth,  with  a  slightly  indicated  radial  folding. 

The  ventral  valve,  the  only  one  that  is  known  to  me,  is  nearly  quite  flat,  but 
very  little  vaulted,  though  this  flatness  may  partly  be  due  also  to  a  compression  the 
shell  has  sustained.  The  cardinal  border  is  very  short  and  arched,  passing  gradually 
into  the  straight  lateral  margins.  These  diverge  very  strongly  and,  after  a  certain 
distance,  bend  round  to  join  the  rather  flatly  and  broadly  curved  frontal  margin. 
The  apex  is  but  little  prominent,  pointed,  and  overhangs  slightly  the  cardinal  border. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  ornamented  with  many  not  very  sharply  developed 
striae  of  growth,  crossed  by  a  very  faint  radial  plication,  which  is  chiefly  observable 
at  the  lateral  parts  of  the  valve,  being  entirely  absent  in  the  middle.  It  consists  of 
broad  flattened  folds,  separated  by  narrow  furrows.  With  a  powerful  lens  an 
extremely  fine  concentric  striation  can  be  observed. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  the  shell  very  little  is  known  to  me,  as  it  seemed 
impossible  to  expose  the  inner  surface.  In  the  specimen  at  my  disposal  there  can, 
however,  be  seen  through  the  thin  shell  the  two  curved  ribs  which  enclose  between 
them  the  visceral  part  of  the  shell,  and  which  are  characteristic  of  the  ventral 
valve  of  Davidsonella. 

Other  parts,  which  also  are  slightly  indicated  on  the  outside  of  the  shell  by  a 
difference  of  shading,  cannot  be  made  out  as  to  shape,  etc.,  and  therefore  cannot  be 
identified. 

The  species  is  one  of  the  largest  occurring  in  the  "  Obolits  beds"  of  the  Salt-range, 
and  the  measurements  of  the  single  existing  specimen,  a  ventral  valve,  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  valve        ....  ....  13     mm. 

„       breadth     „         „ .  145     „ 

Approximate  length  of  the  cardinal  border         .         .  .         .         .         .        5'5    „ 

Thickness  of  the  valve    ..........         1        „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  was  originally  represented  by 
two  specimens  in  the  Salt- range  collection,  both  ventral  valves  only,  but  unfortu- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BKACHIOPODA.  -767 

nately  one  of  them  was  broken  in  trying  to  expose  the  inner  surface.  Both 
specimens  were  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  so-called  Obolus  beds  at  Jutana. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one,  but 
can  easily  be  distinguished  by  its  very  short  and  indistinct  cardinal  border,  and 
little  prominent  apex. 

That  the  species  belongs  to  the  genus  Davidsonella  cannot  be  subject  to  any 
doubt;  though  I  have  not  succeeded  in  cleaning  the  interior  surface  of  one  of 
the  specimens,  yet  what  can  be  seen  shining  through  the  shell-substance  is  suffi- 
cient for  the  determination  of  the  genus. 

Family:  LINGTJLIDjE. 

This  is  the  most  long-lived  family  among  all  the  molluscs  and  molluscoids,  as 
the  well-known  oldest  forms  of  organised  beings  belong  to  this  family,  and  from 
the  very  dawn  of  organic  life  it  extends  through  all  the  periods  up  to  recent  times. 

Though  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  in  this  extremely  extended  period  of  existence 
the  family  must  have  been  exposed  to  the  most  varied  outward  conditions  ever 
experienced  by  single  forms  of  organic  life,  yet  the  range  of  variability  within  the 
family  is  smaller  than  in  most  other  families,  and  in  Lingula  itself  even  the  generic 
characters  have  been  retained  through  all  the  stretch  of  time  from  the  silurian  to 
the  present  period.  This  is  one  of  the  strongest  facts  that  have  been  brought  to  the 
notice  of  biologists,  and  one  which  evolutionists  are  absolutely  at  a  loss  to  explain. 
It  very  strongly  suggests  the  notion  that  the  real  reasons  for  the  variation  and  evo- 
lution of  organisms  are  yet  far  from  being  known  to  us,  and  that,  though  the  out- 
ward conditions  may  have  a  great  influence,  yet  they  are  certainly  not  the  sole 
reason  and  cause  for  the  variation  of  animals,  as  certainly  as  the  "  survival  of  the 
fittest"  is  not  the  sole  reason  for  the  persistency  of  certain  variations.  Else  we 
must  be  prepared  to  admit  that  Lingula  is  one  of  the  "  fittest "  animals  that  ever 
was  produced,  as  under  all  the  changes  of  conditions  that  it  had  to  endure,  it  sur- 
vived thousands  and  millions  of  other  beings  which  had  apparently  a  far  greater 
ability  to  adapt  themselves  to  changed  circumstances. 

Howsoever  this  may  be,  the  family  comprises  a  very  compact  little  group  of  forms, 
which  are  rather  with  difficulty  distinguishable  from  each  other.  Davidson,  in  the  last 
part  of  the  British  Eossil  Brachiopoda,  admits  the  following  genera  in  the  family: — 

1.  Lingula,  Bruguiere,  1792:  Encycl.  Method.  I,  pi.  250.     Silurian  to  recent. 

2.  Lingulella,  Salter,  1866  :   Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  Great  Brit.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  333.     Cambrian. 

3.  Lingulepis,  Hall,  1863  :   16th  Rep.   Regent's  State  Cab.  Nat.   Hist.   New  York,  p.  129, 

pi.  VI,  figs.  15-16.     Cambrian. 

4.  Glottidia,  Dall,  1870  :  Amer.  Journ.  of  Conchol.,  vol.  VI,  p.  157,  pi.  VIII,  figs.  1-6.     Recent. 

5.  Glossina,  Phillips,  1848  :  Mem.  Geol.  Surv.  Great  Brit.,  vol.  II,  p.  370.    Cambrian,  silurian. 

6.  Dignomia,  Hall,  1871  :  23rd  Rep.  Regent's  State  Cab.  Nat.  Hist.  New  York,  p.  245,  pi.  XIII, 

fig.  3.     Silurian. 

7.  Lingulops,  Hall,  1871  :  23rd  Rep.  Regent's  State  Cab.  Nat.    Hist.  New  York,  p.  245, 

pi.  XIII,  figs.  1-2.     Silurian. 


768"  SALT-BANGE  EOSSILS. 

One  sees  from  this  list  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  genera  lived  during 
Cambrian  and  silurian  times,  whilst  in  the  mesozoic  and  cainozoic  formations  only 
the  genus  Lingula  existed,  and  to  that  genus  only  the  genus  Qlottidia  is  added  in 
the  present  period.  Erom  this  it  appears  that  the  variability  of  the  shells  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  was  by  far  greater  in  the  most  remote  periods  than  later. 

I  regret  to  say  that  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  add  much  to  the  knowledge  of 
this  family  from  observations  made  on  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range.  There  are 
amongst  them  some  shells  which  possibly  might  belong  to  the  genus  Lingula,  but 
they  are  extremely  rare,  and  this  scarcity  prevented  me  from  studying  the  inside  of 
these  shells,  so  that  their  determination  as  Lingulce  must  be  accepted  with  great 
caution.  But  as  there  is  as  little  to  suggest  that  they  might  belong  to  any  other 
genus,  I  place  them  provisionally  with  Lingula. 

There  are  two  different  forms  which  I  associate  with  Lingula,  but  each  of  them 
might  belong  even  to  a  different  genus,  as  one  possesses  a  kind  of  cardinal  border, 
while  the  other  has  none ;  but,  as  I  know  notbing  of  the  interior,  they  may  as  well 
both  stand  in  the  genus  Lingula. 

Genus:  LINGULA,  Bruguiere. 

The  outward  appearance  of  this  genus  is  very  characteristic.  The  shells  are 
nearly  always  smooth,  elongately  oval,  with  not  quite  equal  valves,  the  ventral  one 
somewhat  larger,  with  a  small  area,  and  the  dorsal  one  smaller,  but  also  pro- 
vided with  a  kind  of  very  small  area,  for  the  insertion  of  the  peduncle.  Both 
valves  are  rather  flat,  but  very  little  vaulted. 

These  outer  characters,  are  very  characteristically  exhibited  by  two  shells  occur- 
ring in  the  "  Obolus  beds  "  of  the  Salt-range ;  and  chiefly  their  very  elongated  oval 
shape  causes  me  to  consider  them  as  Lingulce. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  these  shells  nothing  is  known  to  me ;  so  the  deter- 
mination must  remain  doubtful. 

Though  only  two  specimens  are  available,  yet  they  must  be  attributed  to  two 
different  species,  as  one  has  an  entirely  smooth  shell,  and  the  other  slight  indications  of 
a  radial  folding.  Both  are  very  small,  and  in  this  respect  they  both  recall  rather  the 
carboniferous  and  permian  species  than  the  large  Lingulse  of  more  ancient  formations. 

1.  Lingula.  kitjrensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PL  LXXXVI,  fig.  8. 

The  general  outline  of  this  species  is  strongly  elongately  oval,  with  a  rather 
distinctly  defined  cardinal  border,  which  is  considerably  shorter  than  the  greatest 
breadth  of  the  shell. 

The  ventral  valve,  the  only  one  known  to  me,  is  very  flatly  but  very  equally 
vaulted.  The  most  elevated  part  is,  however,  not  at  the  apex,  but  a  little  removed 
from  it,  somewhat  more  towards  the  middle  of  the  valve.  The  apex  is  entirely 
marginal,  prominent,  pointed,  and  overhanging  the  cardinal  border.    The  cardinal 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE—BRACHIOPODA.  769 

margin  forms  sloping  straight  lines  on  both  sides  of  the  apex,  which  join  the 
lateral  margins  under  not  very  sharply  defined  obtuse  angles.  The  lateral  margins 
are  rather  strongly  diverging,  and  but  very  little  curved,  nearly  straight.  After 
a  certain  distance  they  bend  slowly  round  and  join  the  semi-circular  frontal  margin. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  quite  smooth,  only  provided  with  tolerably  numer- 
ous obtuse  striae  of  growth. 

Of  the  interior  characters  of  the  dorsal  valve  as  little  is  known  to  me  as  of  its 
shape  and  characters. 

The  dimensions  of  the  single  existing  specimen  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  9*5  mm. 

„       hreadth         ...........  7        „ 

Length  of  the  cardinal  border    .........  4        „ 

Thickness  of  the  shell       ..........  T5     „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  existing  specimen  of  this  species 
was  collected  by  myself  -at  Khewra  above  the  salt-mines,  not  far  from  the  fresh- 
water springs,  in  the  so-called  Obolus  bed. 

'Remarks. — In  size  the  present  species  appears  to  be  rather  nearly  related  to 
Lingula  mytiloides,  Sow.,  from  the  carboniferous-limestone,  or  Lingula  credneri, 
Gein.,  from  the  permian.  formation.  The  former  especially  has  in  its  general  outline  a 
certain  similarity,  in  as  much  as  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  is  shifted  from  the 
middle  more  towards  the  front,  but  the  Indian  form  is  altogether  broader,  and  not 
so  much  elongated  as  the  English  species. 

There  is  no  other  species  with  which  the  present  one  could  be  more  particularly 
compared. 


2.  Lingula  wabthi,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXVI,  fig.  9. 

This  species  is  rather  regularly  elongate- oval,  without  a  demarcated  cardinal 
border.     Besides  this,  it  is  characterised  by  a  not  very  distinct  radial  plication. 

I  cannot  decide  whether'  the  specimen  from  which  this  description  is  drawn 
up  is  a  ventral  or  a  dorsal  valve. 

The  specimen  is  elongately  oval,  somewhat  narrower  in  the  apical  than  in 
the  frontal  region.  The  cardinal  border  is  rather  narrowly  rounded,  imperceptibly 
joining  the  lateral  margins,  which  are  diverging  and  nearly  quite  straight,  only  very 
little  arched.  The  frontal  margin  is  very  flatly  arched,  but  joins  the  lateral  margins 
with  a  rather  sudden  bend.  The  whole  valve  is  nearly  quite  flat,  only  very  little 
vaulted.  It  is  highest  in  the  apical  region.  Not  far  from  the  apex  a  broad  shallow 
sinus  commences,  and  augmenting  in  breadth  extends  to  not  far  from  the  frontal 
margin,  but  then  disappears.  The  apex  is  rather  obtuse,  not  prominent.  On 
both  sides  of  it  thickened  processes  seem  to  extend  interiorly,  as  can  be  seen  through 

the  transparent  shell. 

p 


770  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  provided  with  few  distant  striae  of  growth,  which 
are  crossed  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  shell  hy  an  irregular  indistinct  radial  folding, 
producing  an  irregular  reticulation  of  the  shell  surface. 

Of  the  internal  characters  of  this  shell  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

The  measurements  of  the  only  existing  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  shell  .........  8  mm. 

Greatest  breadth  of  the  shell  (not  far  from  the  front)    .         .         .  .         .  6'5     „ 

Breadth  in  the  cardinal  region  .........  4        „ 

Entire  thickness  of  the  shell 1        „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  by  myself  at  Khewra  above  the  salt- 
mines in  the  so-called  "  Obolus  beds." 

Remarks. — For  a  long  time  I  was  very  much  inclined  to  take  this  shell  as  the 
dorsal  valve  of  the  preceding  species,  but  after  a  lengthened  consideration  I  decided 
to  consider  it  as  a  separate  species.  The  chief  reason  which  caused  me  to  do  so  was 
the  existence  of  a  reticulation  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  present  shell,  a  character 
which  does  not  exist  in  Ling,  hiurensis.  It  is  not  quite  probable  that  the  two 
valves  of  one  and  the  same  species  should  so  far  deviate  from  each  other  in  the 
sculpturing,  and,  as  the  two  specimens  were  not  found  in  close  proximity,  to  suggest 
their  belonging  to  the  same  individual,  I  preferred  to  consider  the  two  as  different 
species. 

I  know  of  no  European  species  with  which  the  present  one  could  be  more  closely 
compared. 


Class :  BRYOZOA  sive  CILIOPODA. 

(By  William  Waagen  and  Joseph  Pichl,  Assistant.) 

Order :  GYMNOL^MATA. 

Sub-order :  CYCLOSTOMATA. 

Family:  FENESTFLLIB^!. 

It  has  been  an  exceedingly  difficult  task  to  decide  what  should  be  considered 
as  belonging  to  the  Bryozoa  and  what  not.  With  one  group  this  decision  has  been 
comparatively  easy,  and  this  is  the  family  Fenestellidce,  but  with  others  it  has  not 
been  so.  It  is  well  known  that  the  Chaetetidce  and  many  other  forms  in  connec- 
tion with  them  have  been  considered  by  several  authors,  chiefly  by  Lindstrom  and 
Zittel,  as  Bryozoa ;  and  if  these  authors  were  right,  a  great  many  fossils  occurring 
in  the  Salt-range  would  have  had  to  be  placed  in  this  class.  Already  however  Zit- 
tel was  very  doubtful  as  to  the  position  of  certain  forms,  as  for  instance  of  Steno- 
pora,  Lonsd.,  which  also  occurs  plentifully  in  the  Salt-range,  but  as  these  very 
forms  are  again  most  intimately  connected  with  Monticulipora  and  allied  genera, 
the  position  of  these  also  must  be  questioned.  It  has  now  been  possible  to  distin- 
guish among  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range  a  genus  that  will  bear  the  name  of 
Dybowskia,  in  which  rudiments  of  two  vertical  radial  septa  exist,  but  which  in  all 
other  respects  agrees  with  Monticulipora  and  its  congeners.  There  can  be  but 
little  doubt  that  this  new  genus  belongs  to  the  corals,  and  from  its  intimate  con- 
nection with  other  genera  of  tabulate  corals,  it  appears  highly  probable  that  all 
the  rest  should  be  similarly  placed.  After  this  deduction  there  remained  only  two 
families  of  Bryozoa  to  be  described  here — the  Fenestellidce  and  the  Thamniscidee. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  after  careful  search  for  the  more  minute  creeping  forms 
the  number  of  families  could  be  augmented,  but  for  the  present  we  must  be  con- 
tented to  describe  the  larger  most  common  and  characteristic  species. 

It  more  especially  regards  the  generic  groupings  of  the  family  Fenestellidce  to 
remark,  that  most  of  the  forms  can  easily  be  classed  as  soon  as  the  two  faces  of  the 
colony  are  known — the  poriferous  and  the  non-poriferous.  This  can  however  only 
rarely  be  achieved  without  much  labour,  as  generally  only  one  of  the  faces  is 
naturally  exposed,  while  the  other  adheres  firmly  to  the  supporting  rock.  It  is 
usually  the  poriferous  side  which  is  thus  concealed,  as  through  the  openings  of  the 
pores  the  rock-matter  enters  the  interior  of  the  colony,  which  thus  becomes  on  that 
side  most  firmly  attached  to  the  rock.     This  circumstance  is  of  not  very  material 

A 


772  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

importance  when  collections  can  be  made  at  leisure ;  for,  with  time  and  patient 
search,  the  poriferous  side  of  every  species  will  be  found  incidentally  exposed.  But 
in  a  collection  made  in  travelling,  as  was  that  of  the  Salt-range,  such  careful  selec- 
tion of  specimens  cannot  be  made,  and  thus  in  very  many  cases  all  the  specimens 
of  a  species  show  only  one  side.  It  has  now  been  the  task  of  one  of  us  to  make  up 
this  defect  of  the  materials  at  hand,  and  to  prepare  them  so  as  to  expose  if  possible 
in  every  specimen  the  two  faces  of  the  colony.  This  has  entailed  fully  two  years  of 
labour,  and  only  after  this  was  it  possible  to  attempt  a  full  description  of  the 
Bryozoa. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  the  family  Fenestellidce  the  two  sides  of  the  colony 
are  very  different,  on  one  side  are  the  pores,  that  is  to  say,  the  entrances  to  the  dwell- 
ings of  the  animals  while  the  other  side  is  devoid  of  pores,  being  occupied  by 
the  so-called  basal-plate,  on  which  the  cells  severally  take  their  origin.  The  cells  are 
mostly  pyriform,  which  results  from  their  commencing  in  a  long  thin  point,  widen- 
ing slowly,  and  again  contracting  to  form  the  pore  or  entrance.  In  this  family  they 
are  arranged  in  three  different  ways :  either  they  form  two  series,  each  turned 
laterally,  the  entrances  thus  forming  pores  opening  on  the  two  sides  of  the  branches ; 
or  they  originate  in  the  middle  and  turn  to  all  sides,  except  towards  the  basal-plate, 
pores  being  irregularly  distributed  over  the  whole  obverse  side  of  the  branches ; 
or  lastly,  the  basal-plate  sends  a  vertically  protruding  plate  into  the  interior  of  the 
branches,  and  the  cells  originate  on  both  sides  of  this  plate,  thus  occupying  two 
triangular  spaces.  The  basal-plate  requires  some  words  of  explanation  :  it  is  not, 
as  would  appear  from  some  descriptions,  the  basal  part  or  root  of  the  whole  colony ; 
nor  is  it  a  separate  shelly  plate  dividing  the  poriferous  from  the  non-poriferous 
side  of  the  colony ;  it  is  simply  the  shelly  substance  of  which  the  non-poriferous 
side  is  made  up.  It  is  often  very  thin,  so  much  so  even  that  the  cells  can  be  seen 
through  it,  as  on  Plate  LXXXVII,  figs.  25,  46  ;  or  it  may  be  much  thicker,  as  in 
Plate  XO,  fig.  lc.  In  all  cases  the  basal-plate  is  composed  of  very  numerous 
longitudinally  extended  fine  capillary  tubes,  and  appears  either  as  a  sort  of  incrustation 
or  as  a  thin  shelly  layer ;  it  is  mostly  provided  with  very  fine  pores.  Its  surface 
is  either  finely  striated  longitudinally,  or  smooth,  or  provided  with  little  tubercles. 

Such  is  the  finer  or  more  intimate  structure  of  the  branches  of  the  colonies  as 
occurring  in  this  family. 

In  close  connection  with  this  structure  is  the  outward  appearance  of  the 
branches,  which  is  chiefly  influenced  by  the  arrangement  of  the  cells,  producing 
typical  differences  between  the  several  forms.  The  first  mode  of  arrangement 
indicated  causes  a  median  keel  to  be  formed  on  the  poriferous  side  of  the  branches, 
on  each  side  of  which  the  pores  are  situated.  By  the  second  mode,  the  poriferous 
side  of  the  branches  is  strewn  all  over  with  pores,  mostly  arranged  in  quincunx, 
and  a  median  keel  never  occurs.  The  third  mode  of  growth  appears  only  in  few 
forms  ;  they  have  a  median  keel  on  the  poriferous  side,  as  well  as  on  the  non-poriferous 
one,  and  are  thus  very  characteristically  distinct  from  the  rest. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  773 

These  typical  differences  between  the  several  forms  belonging  to  the  family 
Fenestellidce  have  apparently  been  already  recognised,  in  part  at  least,  by  Claypole, 
who  in  a  recent  paper  read  before  the  Geological  Society  of  London  brings  certain 
forms  of  the  Fenestellidce  into  a  more  intimate  connection,  while  excluding  others 
from  consideration.  At  the  same  time  however  he  neglects  a  character  which  is  of 
equal  or  even  greater  importance  than  the  intimate  structure  of  the  branches ;  this 
is  the  existence  of  fenestrules.  This  character  is  the  distinguishing  one  between  the 
families  Fenestellidce  and  Thamniscidce.  Thus  we  cannot  agree  with  Claypole  in 
bringing  the  genera  Qlauconome  and  Ichthyorhachis  into  more  close  connection 
with  Fenestella  and  the  rest ;  we  shall  in  accordance  with  Zittel's  Hand-book  place 
these  genera  in  the  family  Thamniscidce,  but  for  the  rest  of  the  genera  adduced  by 
Mr.  Claypole,  we  perfectly  agree  with  that  author  in  bringing  them  more  closely  to- 
gether. This  can  however  be  done  most  simply,  as  in  other  parts  of  this  work,  by 
creating  sub-families  for  the  group  of  forms  pointed  out  by  Claypole  as  well  as  for 
the  other  typically  deviating  groups  pointed  out  above.  We  thus  come  to  create 
three  sub-families — the  Fenestellince,  the  FolyporincB,  and  the  Goniocladince. 

Sub-family :  FENESTELLINJE. 

All  the  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  show  colonies  which  form  leaf- 
shaped  reticulated  expansions,  either  with  a  median  axis  and  lateral  branches,  or 
with  two  lateral  axes,  or  with  one  lateral  axis,  round  which  the  expansion  is 
spirally  rolled  up,  or  at  last  without  axis  at  all,  only  fastened  to  the  ground 
by  a  kind  of  root  or  thickened  part.  In  all  these  differently  shaped  colonies  the 
branches  on  the  cell-  or  pore-bearing  surface  are  provided  in  the  middle  with  a  pro- 
minent keel,  on  each  side  of  which  the  cells  are  arranged  in  regular  rows.  The 
dissepiments  by  which  the  branches  are  connected  are  mostly  without  cells. 

The  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  the  following : — 

1.  Fenestella,  Lonsdale,  1839  :  Murch.  Sil.  Syst.,  pi.  15.     The  colony  is  fan-shaped  or  infun- 

dibulif orm,  without  a  marked  axis ;  the  pores  are  generally  on  the  upper  or  interior  side 
of  the  funnel ;  there  is  one  row  of  pores  on  each  side  of  the  median  keel  on  the  branches. 
Silurian  to  permian. 

2.  Fenestralia,  Prout,   1858  :  Transact.  Acad.  Sci.  St.  Louis,  Vol.  I,  p.  235,  pi.  15,  fig.  1. 

Colony  similar  in  shape  to  the  preceding,  but  two  rows  of  cells  or  pores  on  each  side  of 
the  median  keel  on  the  branches;  the  keel  extending  to  the  dissepiments,  but  not  the 
pores.     Carboniferous. 

3.  Septopora,  Prout,  1859  :  Transact.  Acad.  Sci.   St.   Louis.,  Vol.  I,  p.  448,  pi.   18,  fig.   2. 

Colony  similar  in  shape  to  the  preceding  and  agreeing  with  Fenestella  with  the  sole 
distinction  that  the  dissepiments  also  are  poriferous.  Carboniferous  to  ?  permian  [Syno- 
cladia  biserialis,  Swallow). 

4.  Lyropora,  Hall,  1857  :  Proc.  Am.  Assoc.  Adv.  of  Sci.,  Vol.  10.     Colony  supported  on  both 

sides  by  strong  stony  axes  diverging  from  the  base  between  which  the  reticulated  part  is 
spread  out ;  the  arrangement  of  the  pores  as  in  Fenestella.     Carboniferous. 

A  1 


774  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

5.  Ptilopora,  M'Coy,  1844 :  Synops.  Carb.  Foss.  Ireland,  p.  199-200,  pi.  28.     Colony  flabelli- 

f orm,  with  a  strong  median  axis,  from  which  rise  on  both  sides  branches  that  are  connected 
by  dissepiments ;  arrangement  of  the  pores  as  in  Fenestella.     Carboniferous. 

6.  Helicopoea,  Claypole,  1883  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XXXIX,  p.  32,  pi.  IV. 

Colony  flabelliform,  turned  spirally  round  an  imaginary  axis ;  the  arrangement  of  the 
cells  as  in  Fenestella.     Silurian. 

7.  Archimedes,  Lesueur,   1842:  American  Journ.  of  Sci.  &  Arts;  Hall  1858,  Palseont.  of 

Iowa,  p.  651.  Colony  flabelliform,  turned  spirally  round  a  thick  strong  axis;  the 
arrangement  of  the  cells  as  in  Fenestella.    Carboniferous. 

Other  genera  like  Disticheia,  Sharpe,  Carinopora,  Nicholson,  Cryptopora, 
Nicholson,  &c,  might  also  belong-  to  the  present  sub-family,  but  we  are  not  sure 
on  this  point. 

As  will  be  seen  from  this  list,  the  sub-family  Fenestellince  is  of  a  chiefly  car- 
boniferous distribution,  though  the  genus  Fenestella  begins  in  the  silurian  and  extends 
to  the  permian  period,  and  the  genus  Helicopora  is  exclusively  upper-silurian. 

In  the  Salt-range  only  the  genus  Fenestella  occurs,  and  is  represented  there  by 
two  (perhaps  three)  species. 

Sub-family:  POLTPOBINM 

The  shape  of  the  colonies  occurring  in  the  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family 
is  much  less  varied  than  in  the  preceding  sub-family.  Most  of  the  genera  have 
fan-shaped  or  infundibuliform  colonies  while  only  in  exceptional  cases  a  median 
axis  occurs.  The  number  of  genera  is  also  much  less,  whereby  the  smaller  range  of 
variation  may  be  explained.  The  chief  character  of  the  family  consists  in  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  branches  are  covered  all  over  with  pores  on  one  side,  an  arrange- 
ment depending,  as  has  been  explained  above,  on  the  internal  structure  of  these 
parts.     The  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  the  following : — 

1.  Polypoea,  M'Coy,  1844 :    Synops.    Carb.  Foss.  Ireland,  p.  206.     Colony  fan-  or  funnel- 

shaped  ;  the  pores  restricted  to  the  branches  and  absent  on  the  dissepiments.  Silurian  to 
permian. 

2.  Phyilopoea,  King,  1849  :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  40.     Colony  fan-  or  funnel-shaped  ; 

the  branches  as  well  as  the  dissepiments  covered  with  pores ;  dissepiments  and  branches 
of  equal  thickness.     Silurian  to  permian. 

3.  Synocladia,   King,   1849  :    Monogr.   Brit.   Perm.  Foss.,  p.  38.     Colony  fan-  or  funnel- 

shaped  ;  the  branches  and  dissepiments  covered  with  pores ;  dissepiments  angularly  bent, 
Permian. 

4.  Dendeicopoea,  Koninck,  1876-77  :  Rech.  sur  les  Foss.  paldoz.  de  la  Nouv.  Galles  du  Sud, 

3me  partie,  p.  169,  pi.  VIII,  fig.  4.  Colony  dendritic  with  a  strong  median  and  several 
lateral  axes,  dissepiments  very  thin ;  obverse  of  the  branches  with  three  rows  of  pores. 
Carboniferous. 

To  these  should  be  added  the  genus  Frotoretepora,  Kon. ;  but  it  seems  that 
this  name  should  be  better  considered  as  only  a  synonym  of  Folypora ;  the  sole 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  775 

difference  between  the  two  consisting  in  the  circumstance,  that  in  the  one  the  pores 
are  said  to  be  placed  on  the  inner,  in  the  other  on  the  outer  side  of  the  funnel- 
shaped  colony.  Such  a  position  of  the  pores  is  evidently  only  accidental,  depend- 
ing upon  the  mode  in  which  the  quite  young  and  still  fan-shaped  colony  first  became 
twisted;  if  towards  the  poriferous  side,  the  pores  remained  on  the  inner  side;  if  in 
the  reverse  direction  the  pores  remained  outside.  It  needs  only  to  observe  the 
irregular  manner  in  which  all  these  colonies  bend  in  and  out  in  every  direction 
to  become  convinced  that  the  same  was  the  case  also  in  the  young  stage,  so  that  the 
position  of  the  pores  must  be  more  or  less  accidental,  and  cannot  be  used  for  the 
distinction  of  genera. 

The  general  geological  distribution  of  this  sub-family  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
preceding,  but  in  the  present  one  on  the  whole  the  several  genera  show  a  larger  geo- 
logical range. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  present  sub-family  is  more  largely  represented  than  the 
preceding  one,  three  genera— Polypora,  Phyllopora,  and  Synocladia — being  each 
represented  there  by  several  species. 


Sub-family :  GOMOCLAVWjE. 

The  most  striking  character  of  this  sub-family  consists  in  the  circumstance  that 
the  branches  of  the  colonies  are  compressed,  not  from  front  to  back  as  in  the  other 
sub-families,  but  laterally,  so  that  on  the  obverse  as  well  as  on  the  reverse  side  of 
the  branches  a  highly  projecting  keel  is  produced. 

The  colonies  themselves  are  fan-shaped  or  arborescent,  and  are  above  all 
characteristically  distinguished  by  the  circumstance  that  the  branches  and  inter- 
stices are  not  well  distinguishable,  the  whole  forming  a  rather  irregular  net- 
work. 

The  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  :— 

1.  Goniocladia,  Etheridge,    1876:  Geol.    Mag.,  dec.  II,  vol.  Ill,   p.    522.      (=   Carinella 

Etheridge) .  The  colony  is  fan-shaped  and  forms  an  irregular  net-work  of  tortuous  anas- 
tomosing branches,  producing  generally  hexagonal  fenestrules.  Both  the  poriferous  and 
the  reverse  sides  of  the  branches  are  strongly  keeled.  There  are  several  rows  of  pores  on 
both  sides  of  the  keel.     Carboniferous  to  permian. 

2.  Ramipora,  Toula,  1875  :  Neu.  Jahrb.  fur  Min.  u.  Geol.,  p.  230,  pi.  X,  fig.  1.   Colony  ar- 

borescent, with  a  median  axis  bearing  opposite  branches,  which  again  are  provided  with 
opposite  branchlets ;  these  latter  anastomose  and  thus  form  an  irregular  net-work.  Both 
faces  of  all  these  parts  bear  a  strong  keel,  and  on  the  poriferous  side  there  are 
several  rows  of  pores  on  each  side  of  the  keel.  The  genus  occurs  in  the  permo-carboni- 
ferous  beds  of  Spitzbergen. 

Of  these  two  genera  only  the  first  occurs  in  the  Salt-range,  and  has  furnished 
there  one  species. 


776  SALT-BANGE  EOSSILS. 

Sub-family  :  FENESTELLINjE. 

Genus:  EENESTELLA,  Lonsdale. 

The  colony,  if  perfectly  preserved,  is  infundibuliform  or  fan-shaped,  often  of 
a  very  considerable  size.  It  is  composed  of  numerous  thin  dichotomous  branches 
which  originate  at  the  root-like  base  and  extend  in  a  somewhat  radial  direction 
towards  the  periphery  ;  they  are  connected  together  by  thin  straight  dissepiments, 
giving  a  finely  reticulated  appearance  to  the  whole  colony.  The  round  entrances  to 
the  cells  or  pores  are  distributed  in  two  rows  on  the  obverse  side  of  the  branches. 
Between  these  two  rows  of  pores  a  high  keel  runs  along,  on  the  top  of  which  smaller 
accessory  pores-  are  sometimes  situated.  These  need  not  always  be  open  ;  sometimes 
they  are  shut  and  replaced  by  little  nodules,  sometimes  the  openings  are  only  slit- 
like. The  dissepiments  are  devoid  of  pores,  and  form  together  with  the  intertices 
of  the  branches  adjoining  them  more  or  less  regular  quadrangular  or  somewhat 
roundish  fenestrules. 

The  basal-plate,  which  covers  the  non-poriferous  side,  is  longitudinally  striated. 
The  genus  is  well  distinguishable  from  all  the  others  of  the  family  by  the 
absence  of  any  axis  ;  by  the  two  rows  of  cells  on  the  branches  separated  from  each 
other  by  a  high  keel ;  and  by  the  dissepiments  being  devoid  of  pores. 

The  distinction  of  species  within  this  genus  is  beset  with  great  difficulties.  It 
needs  only  a  glance  into  Shrubsole's  review  of  the  British  carboniferous  Fenestellidce 
to  become  convinced  of  this.  Though  we  agree  perfectly  with  that  author  as  to  the 
effects  of  age  and  preservation  on<  colonies  of  this  genus,  yet  we  cannot  detect  in  the 
Indian  specimens  differences  due  to  those  influences  comparable  in  extent  to  those 
stated  by  him  to  occur  in  English  species. 

With  progressing  age  the  basal-plate  especially  increases  considerably  in  thick- 
ness, and  on  the  obverse  side  the  pores  seem  sometimes  to  be  closed,  but  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  pores  is  never  altered.  In  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  colonies,  differences 
due  to  preservation  are  caused  to  the  extent  that  the  accessory  pores  on  the  median 
keel  are  sometimes  closed,  sometimes  open,  and  thus  produce  a  rather  different 
appearance  of  the  branches,  the  arrangement  of  the  primary  pores  or  cell-openings 
is  however  invariable.  Thus  it  appears  to  us  that  the  chief  characters  for  the  dis- 
tinction of  species  within  this  genus  must  be  taken  from  the  size  of  the  branches 
and  of  the  fenestrules,  and  from  the  arrangement  of  the  cell-openings. 

According  to  these  views  we  can  distinguish  two  species  of  Eenestella  among 
the  Indian  materials.  One  of  these  is  identical  with  an  American  species  and  will 
thus  bear  the  name  of  Fen.  perelegans,  Meek  ;  the  other  cannot  well  be  identified 
with  any  species  already  described,  and  we  therefore  are  obliged  to  introduce  a  new 
name  for  it :  Fen.  jabiensis,  W.  and  P.  The  first  of  these  occurs  in  the  middle 
Productus-limestone,  while  the  second  is  geologically  somewhat  younger,  and 
extends  from  the  top  beds  of  the  middle  into  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus- 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEYOZOA.  777 

limestone.  A  third  species  seems  to  occur  in  the  Salt-range,  but  it  has  been  found 
only  in  such  an  incomplete  state  of  preservation  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  anything 
positive  of  it.  This  form  occurs  in  the  Neobolus-bedis  and  will  be  quoted  as  Fenes- 
tella  (?)  sp.  indet. 

1.  Penestella  pepelegans,  Meek,  PI.  LXXXVII.  fig.  1-3. 

1871.    Fenestella  shumardi,  Prout  ? :  Meek  :  in  Hayden's  final  report  on  Nebraska,  p.  153,  pi.  VII,  fig.  3. 
„        Fenestella,  perelegans,  Meek :  ibid,  p.  153,  line  4  from  below. 

The  colony  is  fan-  or  funnel-shaped,  forming  on  the  whole  an  exceedingly  fine 
net- work. 

The  branches  are  straight,  of  equal  thickness  for  their  whole  extent,  and 
rather  coarsely  striated  longitudinally  on  the  non-poriferous  side.  They  divide 
frequently  and  at  rather  regular  distances  into  two,  and  are  a  little  swollen  at  the 
point  of  division.     Otherwise  they  extend  tolerably  parallel  to  each  other. 

The  dissepiments  bear  a  fine  striation  parallel  with  their  longer  extension. 
They  are  always  thinner  than  the  branches,  and  somewhat  thickened  at  each  end 
where  united  with  the  branches. 

The  fenestrules  are  oval  or  rectangular  with  rounded  corners.  They  are  always 
longer  than  broad,  the  length  being  about  once  and  a  half  the  breadth.  The  breadth 
of  the  fenestrules  on  the  contrary  is  again  only  about  one  half  the  breadth  of  the 
branches.  There  are  about  10  fenestrules  within  the  space  of  5mm.  in  the  direction 
of  the  extension  of  the  branches  as  well  as  in  the  transverse  direction. 

The  comparatively  large  round  cell-openings  are  in  the  specimens  at  our 
disposal  on  the  inner  side  of  the  funnel  formed  by  the  whole  colony.  They  form 
on  each  branch  two  alternating  rows  between  which  a  very  distinct  keel  ex- 
tends. Their  arrangement  is  with  very  remarkable  constancy  such  that  a  pore  is 
always  situated  at  each  end  of  the  dissepiments  and  one  on  the  interstices  between, 
that  is  on  the  longer  sides  of  each  fenestrule.  This  is  all  that  can  be  seen  with  an 
ordinary  pocket  lens.  With  a  lens  of  stronger  magnifying  power  one  can  however 
observe  that  the  keel  bears  small  accessory  pores,  which  are  sometimes  closed,  some- 
times open ;  when  they  are  closed,  the  keel  forms  a  distinctly  waved  line,  on  which 
from  distance  to  distance  little  swellings  are  observable ;  when  the  pores  are  open 
the  waved  line  is  resolved  into  a  number  of  these  very  fine  pores  placed  alternately 
along  the  top  of  the  median  keel. 

The  non-poriferous  side  of  the  branches  is  evenly  vaulted  and  occupied  by  the 
so-called  basal-plate.  This  bears  generally  a  rather  coarse  longitudinal  striation, 
and  is  often  so  thin  that  the  cells  can  be  seen  through  it.  Towards  the  root  of  the 
colony  the  basal-plate  becomes  generally  considerably  thicker. 

Prom  this  description  it  will  already  appear  that  all  the  parts  of  this  species 
are  of  exceeding  smallness.  The  whole  colony  however  can  attain  the  height  of  50 
to  60mm.  and  even  more. 


778  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

In  one  of  the  specimens  (from  Gulami)  the  natural  colouring  of  the  species,  a 
dark  coral-red,  seems  to  have  been  preserved. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  rather  rare  species ;  there  are 
only  three  specimens  of  it  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  All  three  were  collected  in 
the  middle  Productus-limestone.  One  of  them  was  found  at  Khura  in  the  upper 
region  of  the  middle  division,  another  at  Musakheyl,  and  the  third  at  Gulami,  both 
the  latter  in  the  middle  region  of  the  same  division. 

Remarks. — There  cannot,  it  seems,  be  much  doubt  that  the  Indian  fossils  are 
identical  with  the  American  species,  to  which  they  have  been  assigned  by  us,  all 
the  chief  characters  agreeing  exactly  in  both  forms.  It  must  however  be  remarked 
that  it  is  only  the  name  of  Fen.  perelegans  that  can  be  applied  and  not  that  of  Fen. 
shumardi,  Prout,  which  has  been  also  adduced  by  Meek.  The  true  Fen.  shumardi 
though  it  has  never  been  figured,  can  even  from  the  description  be  stated  to  be  alto- 
gether different  from  the  form  here  under  consideration.  The  number,  as  well  as 
the  arrangement  of  the  cells  adjoining  each  of  the  fenestrules,  is  quite  peculiar  in 
the  Indian  specimens,  and  Mr.  Meek  was  thus  very  right  in  introducing  a  new 
name  for  the  present  form. 

The  species  was  originally  described  by  Meek  from  division  C  of  the  Nebrasca 
section. 

Of  European  species  Fen.  nodulosa,  Phill.,  with  which  a  number  of  other  forms 
have  been  united  by  Shrubsole,  can  be  compared.  It  is  distinct  from  the  Indian 
and  American  form  by  the  less  regular  arrangement  of  the  cells,  two  of  which  often 
occur  along  the  margin  of  one  fenestrule,  a  case  which  has  never  been  observed  in 
Fen.  perelegans.     Also  the  fenestrules  themselves  are  of  different  dimensions. 

Whether  the  specimens  that  have  been  described  by  Toula  from  Barentz  Land 
near  Novaia  Zemlia,  under  the  name  of  Fen.  cf.  shumardi,  belong  really  to  Prout's 
species,  or  should  be  united  with  the  present  one  cannot  be  decided,  because  only 
the  non-poriferous  side  is  known,  and  even  of  this  the  indications  are  rather  incom- 
plete. 

2.  Fenestella  jabiensis,  Waagen  &  Pichl,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXXVII,  fig.  4,  PI. 

LXXXVIII,  fig.  1-2. 

The  colony  very  probably  was  infundibuliform,  and  increased  very  rapidly  in 
size  by  the  progressive  augmentation  of  the  branches. 

The  comparatively  thick  branches  bifurcate  frequently  and  within  short  dis- 
tances. On  the  non-poriferous  side  they  appear  somewhat  crooked.  The  dissepi- 
ments are  on  the  same  level  as  the  branches,  and  form  together  with  the  interstices 
fenestrules  of  a  roundish  or  oval  shape.  On  the  poriferous  side,  on  the  contrary,  the 
branches  appear  almost  quite  straight  and  the  dissepiments  are  deeply  sunk  between 
them,  the  fenestrules  becoming  more  rectangular,  with  rounded  corners.  The  dis- 
sepiments are  generally  but  little  narrower  than  the  branches,  and  are  somewhat 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  779 

broader  at  the  place  where  they  unite  with  the  branches  than  in  the  middle.  The 
fenestrates  are  narrower  than  the  branches,  and  generally  about  twice  as  long  as  they 
are  broad.  Within  the  distance  of  5mm.  there  can  generally  be  counted  4  to  5  fene- 
strules  in  the  direction  of  the  extension  of  the  branches  and  6  in  the  transverse 
direction. 

The  small  round  cell-openings  are  equidistant  from  each  other  on  the  poriferous 
side,  and  are  placed  in  two  alternating  rows  on  each  side  of  the  high  median  roof - 
shaped  keel,  and  very  near  the  margins  of  the  fenestrules,  whereby  the  latter  often 
have  an  indented  appearance.  There  are  generally  three  to  four  pores  within  the 
space  of  one  fenestrule,  and  so  arranged  that  the  first  and  the  last  occur  just  in  the 
lower  and  upper  corners  of  the  fenestrule,  or  stand  opposite  the  broadened  termina- 
tion of  the  dissepiment. 

Along  the  top  of  the  median  keel  a  great  number  of  very  small  accessory  pores 
are  somewhat  alternately  placed,  but  they  can  only  be  observed  with  a  very  strongly 
magnifying  lens. 

On  the  non-poriferous  side  the  branches  are  flatly  vaulted  and  indistinctly 
striated  longitudinally.  When  the  very  thin  basal-plate  is  removed  by  weathering  or 
detrition,  the  cells  can  be  seen  as  little  tubes  directed  obliquely  upward  and  outward. 

There  were  three  specimens  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  but  only 
exposed  to  view  on  the  non-poriferous  side.  In  one  of  the  specimens  it  was  found 
possible  to  clear  the  opposite  side  from  the  adhering  rock ;  but  though  this  prepar- 
ation answered  all  purposes  of  description,  its  characters  could  only  be  seen  with 
difficulty  and  under  favourable  circumstances.  Thus  it  has  happened  that  the  artist 
has  not  quite  correctly  represented  the  species  in  the  drawings  on  PI.  LXXXVIII ; 
it  may  then  be  pointed  out  that  the  pores  adjoining  the  dissepiments  are  not  in 
reality  more  distant  from  each  other  than  the  others  along  the  margins  of  the  fene- 
strules, the  distribution  being  much  more  regular  than  is  represented  in  the  drawing. 
In  the  outermost  branches  on  the  right  and  on  the  left  of  the  figure  the  drawing 
most  nearly  approaches  the  reality. 

As  to  the  size  of  this  species,  nothing  can  be  indicated  from  the  few  fragments 
that  have  been  found  in  the  Salt-range. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range 
collection  by  three  fragments.  Two  of  these  were  found  at  Jabi  in  the  Cephalo- 
poda-bed of  the  upper  division,  and  the  third  at  Khura  in  the  upper  beds  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  belongs  to  a  very  remarkable  group  of  forms 
within  the  genus  Fenestella ;  it  is  distinct  from  all  the  rest  of  the  same  genus  by  the 
circumstance  that  the  two  faces  of  the  colony  have  very  different  aspects,  on  the 
poriferous  side  the  fenestrules  appearing  more  or  less  rectangular,  while  on  the 
other  side  they  appear  oval  or  nearly  circular.  This  peculiarity  is  caused  by  the 
position  of  the  comparatively  very  broad  dissepiments  in  the  plane  of  the  non- 
poriferous  side. 


780  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

This  group  of  forms  is  composed,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  of  Fen.  veneris, 
Fischer  v.  Waldheim,  Fen.  fossula,  Lonsd.,  and  the  Indian  species  here  under  descrip- 
tion. Of  these  three  the  Fen.  veneris,  Fisch.,  is  geologically  the  oldest,  having  "been 
described  originally  from  the  upper -carboniferous-limestone  of  Moscow.  The 
Australian  Fen.  fossula  may  be  about  of  the  age  of  the  coalTmeasures,  and  our 
Indian  Fen.  jabiensis  belongs  probahly  to  the  permian  formation. 

In  the  mountain-limestone  proper  this  group  of  forms  seems  to  be  entirely 
absent. 

As  regards  the  specific  distinction  of  the  Indian  form  from  other  allied  species, 
we  must  confess  that  it  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  other  species  of  the  same  group ; 
nevertheless  there  are  some  differences  which  forbid  a  specific  identification.  The 
most  nearly  allied  form  is  Fen.  veneris,  Fisch.  As  far  as  this  species  has  been  made 
known  by  Trautschold's  description,  which  is  however,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  rather 
defective,  it  seems  that  it  is  chiefly  distinct  from  the  Indian  form  by  its  smaller 
size.  Trautschold  counts  16  fenestrules  in  the  longitudinal  and  20  in  the  transverse 
direction  within  the  space  of  10mm.  which  indicates  considerably  smaller  dimensions 
than  in  Fen.  jabiensis.  Fen.  fossula,  Lonsd.  seems  to  agree  nearly  in  size  with  our 
Indian  form,  but  the  indications  given  in  the  description  are  still  more  rudimentary 
than  in  the  preceding  case.  Nevertheless  according  to  the  drawings  given  by 
Lonsdale,  this  Australian  form  also  seems  to  be  different  from  the  Indian  one,  the 
difference  being  chiefly  apparent  in  the  condition  of  the  keel  on  the  poriferous  side. 
In  the  Indian  form  the  keel  is  furnished  with  a  great  number  of  very  small  accessory 
pores,  which  alternate  and  thus  form  a  waving  line ;  in  the  Australian  form,  on  the 
contrary,  there  are  few  accessory  pores  of  comparatively  large  size  and  so  placed  on 
the  top  of  the  keel  that  one  accessory  pore  is  always  situated  between  two  of  the 
large  cell  openings.  This  difference  seems  sufficient  to  distinguish  specifically 
between  the  Indian  and  the  Australian  forms. 

Of  other  species  Fen.  Fopeana,  Prout,  might  perhaps  be  compared ;  but  there 
is  no  drawing  of  this  American  form,  and  thus  a  comparison  becomes  very  difficult. 
But  from  the  description  it  seems  that  the  American  species  can  well  be  distin- 
guished from  the  Indian  one  by  the  insignificant  development  of  the  keel  on  the 
poriferous  side  of  the  former. 

Among  the  mountain-limestone  species  of  Europe,  Fen.  tenuifila,  Phill.  resembles 
Fen.  jabiensis  by  the  similar  distribution  of  the  cell-openings.  It  belongs  however 
to  a  quite  different  division  of  the  genus,  as  it  exhibits  very  thin  dissepiments  and 
rectangular  fenestrules  on  both  faces  of  the  colony. 


3.  (?)  Fenestella  sp.  indet.,  PL  XCI.  fig.  6. 

In  the  grey  slaty  micaceous  shales  which  form  the  Neobolus-heds  in  the  gorge 
above  the  salt-mines  of  Khewra  an  impression  which  resembles  a  Fenestella  has 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEYOZOA. 


781 


been  found.     So  much  can  be  stated  that  the  branches  are  of  a  calcareous  sub- 
stance, but  beyond  this  it  was  found  impossible  to  make  out  anything. 

Bad  as  this  specimen  is  we  thought  it  worth  a  short  notice,  as  the  bed  in  which 
it  occurred  has  furnished  up  to  the  present  only  those  remarkable  Brachiopods  of 
the  order  Lyopomata  that  haye  been  described  above.  The  occurrence  of  something 
like  a  Fenestella  in  these  beds  gives  at  least  some  hope  that  other  fossils  may  yet 
be  found  in  time. l 


Sub-family:  P0LYP0R1NM. 
Genus :  POLYPOEA,  M'Ooy. 


The  colonies  of  this  genus  are  fan-,  funnel-,  or  cup-shaped.  They  are  composed 
of  dichotomous  branches  rising  from  a  common  root.  They  are  comparatively  very 
thick,   and  already  this  gives  to  this  genus  a  very  characteristic  appearance, 

1  In  the  course  of  preparing  the  Brachiopoda  I  have  detected  another  fossil.  It  was  contained  in  a  specimen 
labelled  "  Chel-hill  "  by  Mr.  Wynne,  without  indication  of  any  horizon.  The  rock  is  exactly  similar  to  the  Neoholus- 
beds  of  other  localities,  but  Neobolus  itself  and  the  other  Lyopomata  that  generally  are  found  with  it  are  altogether 
wanting.  The  fossils  in  this  rock-specimen  are  small  Hyolithes,  of  which  several  specimens  could  be  extracted,  Mr. 
Wynne  mentions  in  his  report  several  bands  of  rocks  at  Chel-hill  very  similar  in  appearance  to  the  Neo bolus-heis,  but 
far  above  these,  in  the  Magnesian-sandstone,  and  the  rock-specimen  may  have  come  from  one  of  these  bands.  The 
species  may  best  bear  the  name  of — 

Htolithes  wtnnei,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
The  subjoined  woodcut  represents  the  species  in  natural  size  and  enlarged  : — 


Pig.  25.— Htolithes  vronrai,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  1,  fragmentary  specimen  with  upper  end  partly  preserved;  1  a,  natural  size ;  1  t,  view  from  the 
front;  1  c,  view  from  the  back;  1  d,  lateral  view;  1  e,  section,  the  latter  four  figures  enlarged;  2,  small  specimen  with  the  apex  preserved;  2  a, 
natural  size ;  2  b,  c,  d,  e,  different  views  enlarged  (legend  as  in  1). 

The  whole  fossil  forms  a  small  obtusely  triangular  pyramid,  of  which  the  larger  face  is  concave  near  the  apex  and 
flatly  vaulted  near  the  aperture.  The  smaller  faces  are  transversely  vaulted  for  their  whole  extent,  and  are  separated 
in  the  middle  by  a  shallow  longitudinal  furrow.    There  are  only  internal  casts  known  to  me. 

It  seems  that  these  little  things  do  not  agree  with  any  species  hitherto  described.  They  seem  to  be  most  nearly 
related  to  Hyolithes  lanceolata,  Moris,  from  Australia,  but  deviate  also  from  this  form  by  the  longitudinal  furrow  on 
the  cast.  ' 

From  Hyolithes  orientalis  W.,  described  above,  page  177,  they  are  distinct  by  their  larger  size  and  quite  smooth 
surface. 

B    1 


782  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

altogether  deviating  from  Fenestella.  The  branches  are  connected  together  by 
numerous  dissepiments,  forming  a  net-work,  showing  either  quadrangular  or  poly- 
gonal, or  round  f  enestrules  arranged  radially  in  regular  rows,  which  can  be  distinctly 
discerned  extending  from  the  root  to  the  margin  of  the  colony. 

The  branches  are  provided  on  one  side  (mostly  the  inner  one)  with  numerous, 
3  to  6  or  10,  alternating  longitudinal  rows  of  pores.  These  latter  are  generally 
arranged  distinctly  in  quincunx ;  they  are  round  and  their  margin  is  often  somewhat 
projecting  from  the  surface  of  the  branches.  The  cells  in  which  the  animals  lived 
take  their  origin  at  the  axis  of  the  branches  and  rise  from  there  in  an  oblique  direc- 
tion upward  and  outward.  The  dissepiments  are  without  cells,  though  sometimes 
the  cells  extend  on  to  them  laterally  from  the  branches  so  far  that  the  space 
devoid  of  cells  becomes  very  narrow.     There  is  no  keel  on  either  side  of  the  branches. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  occupied  by  the  basal-plate,  composed  of  one  or  more 
layers  of  capillary  fibres,  and  is  thus  for  the  most  part  distinctly  striated  longitudi- 
nally.   This  basal-plate  is  usually  of  considerable  thickness. 

The  specific  distinctions  within  this  genus  are  again  very  difficult,  as  there  are 
no  striking  characters  upon  which  they  could  be  founded.  All  the  species  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  seem  at  a  first  glance  very  much  alike,  and  only  after  a  more  care- 
ful comparison  are  differences  observed  in  the  number  of  rows  of  pores  on  the  pori- 
ferous side,  in  the  size  and  arrangement  of  the  fenestrules,  and  so  on ;  but  the  entire 
absence  of  striking  characters  makes  a  grouping  of  the  species  extremely  difficult. 
There  might  perhaps,  as  in  Fenestella,  be  distinguished  two  groups,  one  which  has 
still  somewhat  of  a  Fenestella  in  its  habitus,  and  in  which  the  poriferous  and  the 
non-poriferous  sides  are  nearly  identical  in  general  appearance,  and  another  group  in 
which  the  poriferous  side  seems  to  bear  much  smaller  fenestrules  than  the  non-pori- 
ferous one.  These  two  groups  are  however  not  very  strictly  distinct  from  each 
other,  and  it  seems  of  not  much  practical  value  to  make  such  a  distinction. 

The  genus  Folypora  is  extremely  rich  in  species,  but  a  great  many  of  them 
have  been  described  only  from  the  non-poriferous  side.  Species  begin  to  appear 
already  in  silurian  strata,  but  the  chief  development  of  the  genus  seems  to  be  attained 
in  carboniferous  times.     In  the  permian  formation  it  is  still  represented. 

In  the  Salt-range  we  count  eight  species  of  Folypora  which  range  through  the 

whole   extent   of  the   Productus-limestone.     In   the  lower  division  only  a  single 

species,  Polyp,  vermicularis,  W.  and  P.,  has  been  found  up  to  the  present;  it  is 

restricted  to  that  division.     In  the  middle  division  the  following  six  species  occur, 

of  which  four  are  restricted  to  that  division  and  two  extend  also  into  the  upper 

division : — 

Polypora  Tconinckiana,  W.  and  P.— middle  and  upper. 

„  megastoma,  Kon. — middle. 

„  gigardea,  W.  and  P. — middle. 

„  ornata,  W.  and  P. — middle  and  upper, 

„  si/kesi,  Kon. — middle. 

„  transiens,  W.  and  P — middle. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  783 

In  the  upper  division  there  is  only  a  single  species,  which  is  restricted  to  that 
division :  Polyp,  biarmica,  Keys. 

It  thus  appears  that  in  the  Salt-range  the  genus  has  its  chief  development  in 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  This  may  however  he  partly  due 
to  the  local  facies  of  these  heds,  as  coral  limestones. 


1.  Polypoea  koninckiana,  Waagen  and  Pichl,  n.  sp.,  PI.  LXXXVII,  fig.  5, 
PI.  LXXXVIII,  fig.  4,  PL  XC,  fig.  1. 

1863.  Polypora  fastuosa,  Koninok :  Quart.  Journ.   Geol.   Soc.  Lond.,   vol.  XIX,  p.  5,  pi.  X,   fig.  4,  (non 

Gorgonia  fastuosa,  Kon.,  1844,  Polypora  fastuosa,  Orb.  1847.) 
1863.  Polypora  fastuosa,  Koninck :  Foss.  Paleoz.  de  l'Inde,  p.  20,  pi.  I,  fig.  4. 

This  is  one  of  the  commonest  species  of  Bryozoa  in  the  Salt-range.  There  are 
numerous  good-sized  fragments  in  the  Salt-range  collection  which  all  are  flabellif orm ; 
it  seems  however  that  when  complete  the  colony  had  an  infundihuliform  shape 
of  considerable  size.  The  branches  composing  the  colony  very  often  bifurcate  at 
distances  of  from  6  to  12mm.,  whereby  the  whole  net-work  rapidly  augments  in 
lateral  extension.  The  breadth  of  the  branches  is  generally  2mm. ;  it  must  however 
be  remarked  that  this  breadth  is  not  uniform ;  it  is  a  little  larger  just  before  the 
branches  divide  into  two,  and  a  little  smaller  immediately  after  this  division  has 
taken  place.  On  the  non-poriferous  side  the  branches  appear  much  narrower,  where- 
by a  very  different  appearance  of  the  two  faces  is  produced. 

On  the  poriferous  side  the  surface  of  the  branches  is  well  rounded  transversely. 
The  dissepiments  appear  about  one-half  as  broad  as  the  branches,  very  short,  and  a 
little  broadened- at  both  ends.  They  bear  a  distinct  striation  parallel  to  their  length. 
Owing  to  their  small  diameter  they  are  sunk  in  between  the  branches,  which 
project  considerably  above  them  chiefly  on  the  poriferous  side,  so  that  on  this  side 
they  nearly  disappear  between  the  branches  and  are  situated  in  deep  furrows. 

The  fenestrules,  which  are  hemmed  in  by  the  branches  and  dissepiments,  are  of 
an  elongately  oval  shape,  about  twice  as  long  as  they  are  broad.  Their  lateral- 
margins  sometimes  appear  indented,  when  the  fenestrules  are  filled  with  stony 
matter  in  such  a  manner  as  to  reach  the  first  lateral  row  of  cell-openings.  There  are 
about  4  fenestrules  in  a  longitudinal,  and  5  to  6  in  a  transverse,  direction  within 
the  space  of  10mm. 

The  large  round  cell-apertures  have  raised  margins  when  the  surface  of  the 
branches  is  quite  well  preserved;  when  this  is  not  the  case,  these  margins  first 
disappear;  and  if  the  deterioration  progresses  further  the  cell-openings  assume  a 
rhombic  aspect.  These  pores  are  regularly  arranged  in  5  to  7  alternating  longitu- 
dinal rows,  so  that  on  the  whole  they  are  placed  very  regularly  in  quincunx.  Accord- 
ing to  this  arrangement,  obliquely  ascending  rows  of  pores  can  be  distinguished,each 
of  which  is  generally  composed  of  5  to  7  pores,  only  just  before  the  bifurcation  of 
the  branches  8  pores  can  sometimes  be  counted  in  the  oblique  row.  Six  of  these 
rows  terminate  along  the  side  of  a  fenestrate, 


784  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

If  the  surface  of  the  branches  is  perfectly  preserved  between  the  cell-openings 
fine  longitudinal  waving  lines  can  be  observed,  by  which  these  pores  are  partly  sur- 
rounded. 

The  non-poriferous  side  of  the  colony  is  provided  in  the  vicinity  of  the  base 
with  long  root-like  processes,  devoid  of  cells  and  longitudinally  striated.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  these  organs  served  as  supports  for  the  increasing  colony.  Also  in  other 
respects  this  side  presents  an  aspect  differing  much  from  that  of  the  poriferous  side. 
The  branches  appear  much  narrowed,  about  of  an  equal  breadth  with  the  dissepi- 
ments and  sometimes  angularly  bent.  They  cannot  always  be  easily  followed,  on 
account  of  the  small  difference  between  them  and  the  dissepiments.  The  fenes- 
trules  appear  on  this  side  much  larger,  somewhat  rectangular,  not  much  longer  than 
broad,  or  even  roundish. 

The  colony  does  not  seem  to  have  attained  very  large  dimensions ;  the  utmost 
size  it  ever  reached  may  have  been  50  to  80mm. 

Locality  and  geological  distribution. — The  species  seems  to  occur  most  nu- 
merously in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus -limestone.  It  has  been  found  in 
these  beds  in  the  middle  zone  (Virgal,  I  sp.  and  Vurcha,  1  sp.),  and  in  the  uppermost 
strata  (Musakheyl,  2  sp.).  The  species  extends  however  also  into  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  where  it  has  been  found  in  the  Cephalopoda-bei  at 
Jabi  and  at  Chidru. 

Remarks. — This  species  was  originally  identified  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  with  his 
Gorgonia  fastuosa  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Belgium.  It  would  therefore 
have  been  of  much  interest  to  compare  original  specimens  of  the  two  species,  but 
this  has,  we  regret  to  say,  been  impossible ;  Mons.  de  Koninck  himself,  in  his  great 
kindness,  took  much  trouble  to  procure  us  a  specimen  of  Pol.  fastuosa  from  Bel- 
gium for  comparison,  but  he  did  not  succeed,  as  the  species  is  so  very  rare.  But  in 
a  letter  addressed  to  one  of  us,  he  stated  that  he  now  thought  his  species  was  very 
materially  different  from  the  Indian  fossil  which  he  had  formerly  united  with  it,  and 
that  we  ought  to  give  a  new  name  to  the  Indian  form.  We  thus  have  decided  to 
give  the  name  of  Pol.  honinchiana  to  this  fossil  in  order  to  express  our  gratitude  to 
Mons.  de  Koninck  for  his  kind  and  liberal  endeavour  to  help  us  in  our  studies. 

Mons.  de  Koninck  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  Indian  form  was  distinct  from 
the  original  Pol.  fastuosa  by  broader  branches  and  more  numerous  pores,  an 
opinion  that  is  perfectly  borne  out  by  the  drawings  in  his  "  Description  des  Animaux 
Possiles  "  PI.  A,  fig.  5.  Prom  these  drawings  it  appears  that  Pol.  fastuosa  has  larger 
and  more  rectangular  fenestrules,  narrower  branches  and  generally  only  five  alter- 
nating rows  of  pores.  Nevertheless  Pol.  fastuosa  seems  to  be  a  very  near  relation  of 
our  Pol.  honinchiana,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  two  stand  in  a  developmental 
connection. 

Other  forms  that  have  been  described  under  the  name  of  Polypora  fastuosa, 
Kon.,  such  as  those  mentioned  by  Toula  from  Barentz  Land  and  Spitzbergen,  are 
perhaps  identical  with  the  true  Pol.  fastuosa,  but  from  Pol.  honinchiana,  here  de- 
scribed, they  deviate  by  different  dimensions  and  a  different  number  of  pores. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  785 

Most  nearly  allied  to  the  species  here  under  description  seems  to  be  Polypora 
marginata,  M'Coy,  on  account  of  its  large  cell- apertures  and  the  presence  of  waving 
lines  between  them.  The  singular  configuration  of  the  branches,  which  is  consider- 
ed by  M'Ooy  as  the  chief  character  of  the  'Species  is  probably  only  caused  by  a  pe- 
culiar condition  of  preservation,  Prom  Pol.  TcontncMana  it  can  be  distinguished  by 
its  less  numerous  longitudinal  rows  of  pores. 

Polypora  ampla,  Lonsdale,  might  also  be  compared,  but  its  preservation  is 
generally  so  unsatisfactory  that  nothing  definite  can  be  made  out.  De  Koninck, 
who  makes  it  a  distinct  genus,  P  rotor  etepora,  mentions  only  three  rows  of  pores. 
This  would  remove  it  far  from  our  Pol.  koninckiana,  though  the  dimensions  and  the 
shape  of  the  fenestrules  are  similar.  That  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  the  genus 
Protoretepora  should  be  retained  has  been  mentioned  already  in  the  introduction  to 
the  genus  Polypora. 


2.  Polypora  megastoma,  Koninck,  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXVIII,  figs.  3,  5,  6,  7 ; 

PI.  LXXXIX,  fig.  3. 

1863.  Fenestella  megastoma,  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  5,  pi.  II,  fig.  3. 

1863.  Fenestella  megastoma,  Koninck:  Foss.  pale"ozoiques  del'Inde. 

1878?  Polypora  megastoma  (Kon.)  Etheridge:  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  XXXIV,  p.  621. 

The  colonies  of  this  species  are  on  the  whole  fan-shaped,  with  a  certain  propen- 
sity towards  the  formation  of  irregular  net-work  of  various  shapes.  In  the  parts  of 
the  colony  adjacent  to  the  root,  the  branches  forming  the  net- work  bifurcate  much 
more  frequently  than  further  on. 

The  branches  are  on  the  poriferous  side  about  2mm.  broad,  and  bifurcate  generally 
within  distances  of  from  5  to  15  or  20mm.  Before  the  bifurcation  takes  place  they 
are  very  little  thickened,  and  the  angle  of  bifurcation  is  flatly  rounded  off.  In 
the  peripheral  parts  of  the  colony  the  branches  appear  more  or  less  parallel  to  each 
other,  while  in  old  specimens  and  in  the  parts  neighbouring  the  root,  the  bifurcation 
occurs  so  often  that  no  parallelism  can  be  observed. 

The  short  horizontal  dissepiments  are  either  alternating  or  nearly  opposite  to 
each  other.  Their  breadth  is  about  half  that  of  the  branches,  but  they  are  somewhat 
broadened  at  both  ends.  They  are  distinctly  striated  longitudinally,  and  their  sur- 
face is  on  the  whole  on  a  much  lower  level  than  that  of  the  branches. 

The  fenestrules  are  more  or  less  rectangular,  with  rounded  corners.  They  are 
always  longer  than  broad  (about  2£  to  3mm.  long  and  l^mm.  broad),  and  three  of 
them  measured  in  the  longitudinal  direction  occupy  the  space  of  about  12mm. 
Within  the  same  space  there  can  be  counted  4  to  5  rows  in  the  transverse  direction. 

The  round  cell-openings,  which  however  appear  in  weathered  surfaces  more  or 
less  rhombic,  are  very  numerous,  arranged  very  regularly  in  quincunx,  forming 
7  to  10  alternating  longitudinal  rows.  In  this  arrangement  also  oblique  rows  can 
be  distinguished,  ascending  from  both  sides  and  intersecting.    The  number  of  pores 


786  SALT-RANGE  EQSSILS. 

in  these  rows  is  seven  to  ten.  Of  these  obliquely  ascending  rows  there  can  be  counted 
about  eight  along  the  lateral  margins  of  one  fenestrule.  Sometimes  the  pores 
extend  rather  far  on  to  the  dissepiments,  so  that  the  poreless  space  on  these  latter 
becomes  very  narrow. 

On  the  non-poriferous  side  the  branches  appear  much  thinner  and  angularly 
bent,  following  more  or  less  a  zig-zag  line.  Sometimes  they  bear  root-like  longitudi- 
nally striated  prominences  without  pores.  The  dissepiments  are  on  the  same  level 
as  the  branches,  are  nearly  as  broad  as  the  latter,  and  somewhat  broader  at  both  ends. 
The  whole  surface  of  the  non-poriferous  side  is  covered  with  very  dense,  waving,  fine 
longitudinal  striations. 

The  present  species  can  attain  very  considerable  dimensions.  There  are  badly 
preserved  fan-shaped  expansions  in  the  Salt-range  collection  probably  belonging  to 
the  present  species,  with  a  diameter  of  about  150mm.,  although  the  root  and  the 
margin  have  been  broken  off.  Thus  we  may  take  the  size  of  complete  specimens  to 
be  at  least  200mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  again  a  rather  common  species  in  the 
Salt-range,  but  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone.  There  are  seven  specimens,  of  which  three  come  from  Morah,  one  from 
Ramkhund,  and  two  from  Kafirk6t  from  the  middle  region  of  the  division ;  while  two 
others  have  been  found  at  Khura  in  the  uppermost  beds  of  the  same  division. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  very  well  characterised  by  the  large  rectangular 
fenestrules,  by  the  numerous  rows  of  pores,  and  by  the  circumstance  that  the  bifur- 
cation of  the  branches  is  also  easily  discernable  on  the  non-poriferous  side.  By  all 
these  characters  it  is  also  distinct  from  the  preceding  Pol.  koninckiana,  W.  and  P. 
It  must  however  be  noticed,  that  when  the  preservation  is  exceptionally  good,  similar 
waving  lines  extending  between  the  pores  can  sometimes  be  distinguished  in  Pol. 
megastoma  as  well  as  in  Pol.  koninckiana. 

Mons.  de  Koninck  originally  described  this  species  under  the  name  of  Fenestella 
megastoma.  Already  the  size  of  this  form  and  the  thickness  of  the  branches 
suggested  to  us  that  it  was  a  Polypora,  and  the  preparations  made  quite  confirmed 
this  supposition.  That  the  forms  we  comprise  under  the  name  are  really  identical 
with  those  so  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  is  clearly  shown  by  the  non-poriferous 
side  of  our  specimens,  which  are  absolutely  identical  with  Koninck's  drawing. 

The  species  has  been  also  quoted  by  Mr.  Etheridge  from  Eeilden  Isthmus  in 
the  arctic  regions.  It  is  highly  probable  that  Etheridge's  determination  is  right,  but 
the  indication  cannot  be  controlled,  as  no  figure  is  given. 

As  far  as  we  are  aware  of,  there  is  no  other  species  with  which  Pol.  megastoma 
could  be  more  particularly  compared. 

3.  Polypora  gigantea,  Waagen  and  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  PL  LXXXIX,  figs.  1,  2. 

The  colony  forms  very  large  fan-shaped  expansions,  consisting  of  a  net- work  of 
very  large  meshes. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— BEYOZOA.  787 

The  branches  are  round,  comparatively  thin,  not  broader  than  l'omm.  They 
divide  frequently,  not  always  only  dichotomously,  but  sometimes  three  or  even  more 
branches  originate  at  the  same  spot.  The  splitting  of  the  branches  generally  takes 
place  at  distances  of  from  10  to  20mm.,  corresponding  to  a  distance  of  from  one  to 
three  fenestrules,  whereby  the  colony  very  quickly  attains  considerable  dimensions 
in  breadth.  Before  the  division  of  a  branch  takes  place,  it  is  a  little  swollen,  and 
the  new  branches  diverge  in  such  a  manner  as  to  leave  a  f  enestrule  of  normal  size 
between  them.  Otherwise  the  branches  extend  tolerably  parallel  to  each  other 
keeping  a  distance  of  about  two  millimetres.  In  some  silicified  specimens  the  non- 
poriferous  side  of  the  branches  is  weathered  in  such  a  manner  as  to  present  the 
appearance  of  a  median  longitudinal  keel  with  the  cells  arranged  in  oblique  lines  on 
each  side  of  it.  A  superficial  observer  would  easily  take  such  specimens  as  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  Fenestella. 

The  dissepiments  are  short  and  thin,  barely  showing  more  than  one-third  of  the 
thickness  of  the  branches.  On  the  poriferous  side  their  surface  is  on  a  lower  level 
than  the  surface  of  the  branches.  They  are  finely  striated  longitudinally,  and 
slightly  thickened  where  they  unite  with  the  branches. 

The  fenestrules  are  somewhat  unequal  in  size,  very  elongately  rectangular,  with 
rounded  corners,  varying  from  5  to  9mm.  in  length  and  2mm.  in  breadth.  Two  fenes- 
trules occupy  about  the  length,  of  13mm.  At  the  points  where  the  branches  divide 
the  fenestrules  are  sometimes  much  smaller  and  round. 

The  cell-openings  are  round  and  very  numerous,  and  are  arranged  pretty  regu- 
larly in  quincunx.  They  form  7  to  9  alternating  longitudinal  rows,  which  extend 
on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  branches,  rather  low  down  towards  the  non-poriferous 
side,  in  such  a  manner  that  their  full  number  can  only  be  counted,  when  the 
branches  have  been  cleared  all  round  from  the  adhering  rock.  Between  the  pores 
extend  waving  longitudinal  lines,  which  are  bent  in  such  a  manner  that  the  single 
pores  appear  as  if  situated  in  the  middle  of  a  hexagonal  space. 

The  non-poriferous  surface  does  not  deviate  in  its  general  aspect  from  the  pori- 
ferous one.     It  is  covered  all  over  with  a  fine  longitudinal  striation. 

This  species  seems  to  have  attained  a  very  considerable  size.  Specimens  of 
150mm.  in  diameter  are  mere  fragments  without  the  upper  or  lower  parts  ;  it  seems 
probable  that  the  entire  colony  may  have  attained  at  least  500mm.  in  height.  This 
seems  to  be  the  largest  species  existing  within  the  genus. 

Locality  and  geological  position, — Specimens  of  this  species  are  rather  rare. 
They  are  restricted  to  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  and  have  been  found  up  to  the  present  at  three  localities :  at  Vurcha 
(1  sp.),  at  Mora  (1  sp.)  and  Trans-Indus  at  Bamkhund  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — This  beautiful  species  is  distinguished  from  all  others  known  to  us 
by  its  great  size,  by  the  extremely  large  elongately  rectangular  fenestrules,  and  by 
the  great  number  of  longitudinal  rows  of  pores.  Pol.  gracilis,  Prout,  which 
may  perhaps  be  more  particularly  compared,  has  thinner  branches,  less  regular 

c 


788  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

fenestrates  and  only  four  to  five  rows  of  cells.     By  similar  characters  can  be  distin- 
guished Pol.  laxa,  Phill.,  sp. ;  Pol.  macropora,  Eichw.  or  Pol.  concatenate/,,  Eichw. 


4.  Polypora  ornata,  Waagen  and  Pichl.,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  LXXXIX,  figs.  4,  5,  6  ; 

PI.  XC,  figs.  2,  3,  4. 

The  colony  is  largely  infundibuliform  and  irregularly  folded. 

The  branches  are  about  1mm.  broad.  They  are  flatly  vaulted  on  the  poriferous, 
as  well  as  on  the  other  side,  and  bifurcate  very  frequently  in  the  vicinity  of  the  root 
of  the  colony,  while  such  bifurcation  more  rarely  takes  place  in  the  peripheral 
parts.  Just  before  the  bifurcation  the  branches  are  generally  somewhat  broadened, 
and  after  it  somewhat  thinner.  They  extend  generally  parallel  to  each  other,  only 
in  the  folded  peripheral  parts  of  the  colony  the  bifurcation  as  well  as  the  exten- 
sion of  the  branches  is  more  irregular.  The  branches  are  commonly  much  altered 
by  weathering,  and  then  occasionally  exhibit  a  rather  strange  appearance,  being 
either  quite  flattened  or  bearing  a  sharp  edge  in  the  middle. 

The  dissepiments  are  short,  about  one-half  as  broad  as  the  branches,  and  their 
surface  is  on  a  level  only  very  little  lower  than  that  of  the  branches.  They  are 
somewhat  broadened  at  both  ends,  indistinctly  striated  longitudinally,  and  the  space 
devoid  of  pores  is  very  narrow. 

The  fenestrules  are  about  1mm.  in  diameter.  On  the  poriferous  side  they  are 
somewhat  smaller,  oval  in  shape  and  longer  than  wide.  On  the  non-poriferous  side 
on  the  contrary  they  appear  larger,  mostly  circular  or  also  sometimes  a  very  Little 
longitudinally  oval,  but  rarely  somewhat  broader  than  long.  In  much  weathered 
specimens  they  often  form  deep  funnels  of  a  somewhat  hexagonal  circumference, 
and  are  separated  from  each  other  by  high  sharp  crests  (PI.  XC,  fig.  2). 
They  are  arranged  in  such  a  manner,  that  not  only  longitudinal  rows,  but  also 
obliquely  ascending  transverse  rows  can  be  distinguished.  Within  a  length  of  10mm. 
five  to  six  fenestrules  can  be  counted  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  while  there  are 
always  six  within  the  same  length  in  the  tranverse  direction. 

The  cell-openings  are  round,  numerous,  and  are  situated  on  the  internal  side  of 
the  infundibuliform  colony.  The  pores  are  generally  arranged  regularly  in  quin- 
cunx and  forming  six  alternating  longitudinal  rows  on  each  branch.  Just  before 
the  branches  bifurcate  they  become  broader,  and  at  the  same  time  also  the  number 
of  pores  is  augmented,  so  that  in  this  position  eight  rows  can  often  be  distinguished, 
but  then  also  the  arrangement  is  irregular  and  not  in  quincunx.  The  oblique  rows 
of  pores,  ascending  from  both  sides  and  intersecting  each  other,  comprise  generally 
from  six  to  eight  pores.  Three  to  four  of  such  rows  terminate  generally  along  the 
lateral  margins  of  each  fenestrule.  Between  the  pores  there  extend  fine  waving 
longitudinal  lines,  causing  the  whole  surface  of  the  branches  to  be  covered  by 
a  somewhat  rhombic  sculpturing.  About  where  the  corners  of  four  of  these  rhombs 
approach  each  other  minute  adventitious  pores  occur  (PI.  LXXXIX,  fig.  6b.). 


PRODUCTUS  LIMESTONE.— BEYOZOA.  789 

The  non-poriferous  side  has  an  aspect  somewhat  different  from  that  of  the 
other  side  on  account  of  the  circumstance  that  the  branches  appear  narrower,  the 
fenestrates  large  and  more  roundish,  and  very  often  assuming  an  infundibuliform 
shape.  The  surface  of  the  non-poriferous  side  bears  a  coarse  longitudinal  striation, 
covered  by  a  not  very  fine  granulation. 

This  is  again  a  form  which  grew  to  very  large  dimensions.  In  specimens 
attaining  a  diameter  of  200mm.  the  infundibuliform  shape  of  the  colony  is  no  longer 
well  marked,  because  in  large  specimens  the  colony  spreads  out  almost  horizontally, 
and  often  stops  growth  at  one  side  much  earlier  than  on  the  other,  so  that  rather 
fan-shaped  specimens  are  then  produced.  In  specimens  of  this  description  the 
substance  is  so  much  thickened  and  incrusted  that  one  cannot  be  sure  which  of 
the  two  sides  is  the  poriferous  one. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  not  a  common  one, 
though  it  extends  through  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone. 
In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  chiefly  met  with  in  the  hard  limestones  of  the 
middle  region,  and  has  been  collected  in  these  beds  at  Morah  (1  sp.)  and  at  Omar- 
kheyl  (1  sp.).  In  the  upper  division  specimens  have  been  collected  in  the  lower . 
and  middle  regions  at  Bilot  (1  sp.)  and  at  Khura  (2  sp.). 

Remarks. — In  respect  of  the  size  and  shape  of  the  fenestrules,  the  present 
species  shows  a  certain  similarity  to  Pol.  orbicrebrata,  Kays.,  of  the  carboniferous 
limestone  of  Petschora  Land.  There  exists  however  a  striking  difference  between 
the  two  in  the  smaller  number  of  longitudinal  rows  of  pores  in  the  Russian  species. 
Another  species  that  might  be  compared  is  Pol.  subquadrata,  Toula,  from  carboni- 
ferous beds  of  Barentz  Land.  In  this,  as  in  the  preceding  species,  a  small  number 
of  alternating  longitudinal  rows  of  pores  can  be  distinguished,  in  this  case  only 
four  rows. 

Pol.  cyclopora,  Eichw.,  shows  a  similar  number  of  rows  of  pores  as  our  Pol. 
ornata  (7 — 8  rows),  but  the  bifurcation  of  the  branches  has  a  different  character, 
and  the  fenestrules  are  more  angular.  As  however  there  exists  no  figure  of  the 
poriferous  side  a  more  close  comparison  is  difficult. 

On  the  whole  the  present  one  seems  to  be  a  well  characterised  and  easily  dis- 
tinguishable species,  which  can  chiefly  be  recognised  by  a  poriferous  side  showing 
broad  branches  and  dissepiments  and  small  round  or  oval  fenestrules,  while  the 
latter  appear  larger  and  often  infundibuliform  on  the  non-poriferous  side. 


5.  Poltpora  stkbsi,  Koninck,  sp. ;  PI.  XCI,  figs.  1,  2. 

1863.     Fenestella  syhesi,  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soo.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  5,  PI.  I,  fig.  1. 
1863.    Fenestella  syhesi,  Koninck :  Fossiles  pateoz.  de  l'lnde. 

The  colony  was  very  probably  infundibuliform,  with  irregular  folds  towards  the 
periphery,  some  lobes  of  which  were  entirely  rolled  in. 

c  1 


790  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

According  to  different  modes  of  growth  and  preservation  the  rather  thin  branches 
appear  sometimes  tolerably  straight,  sometimes  angularly  bent,  following  a  zig-zag 
line,  in  which  latter  case  their  non-poriferous  side  is  often  weathered  so  as  to  appear 
carinated ;  they  bifurcate  frequently,  within  distances  of  from  8  to  16mm.  and  their 
breadth  augments  very  considerably  before  the  division  takes  place.  In  folded  spe- 
cimens the  ramification  is  much  more  irregular,  and  on  the  enrolled  peripheral  lobes 
the  branches  appear  thicker  and  the  fenestrules  larger  on  the  convex  than  on  the 
concave  side. 

The  generally  alternating  dissepiments  are  short,  but  little  narrower  than  the 
branches,  and  somewhat  broadened  at  both  ends. 

The  fenestrules  are  nearly  circular  on  the  non-poriferous  side,  and  longitudinally 
oval  on  the  poriferous  one.  They  form  generally  very  distinct  longitudinal  rows, 
which  more  or  less  alternate  so  that  the  fenestrules  on  the  whole  appear  very  regu- 
larly arranged  in  quincunx  as  in  Phyllopora.  There  are  generally  6  to  7  fenestrules 
within  the  distance  of  one  centimetre  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  Transversely 
it  is  very  difficult  to  take  measurements,  on  account  of  the  alternating  arrangement 
of  the  fenestrules. 

It  has  been  found  impossible  to  clear  the  poriferous  side  of  the  present  species 
from  the  adhering  rock,  as  all  the  specimens  in  the  collection  were  preserved  in 
such  a  hard  siliceous  or  sacharoid  limestone  that  the  substance  of  the  specimens  was 
found  to  be  less  hard  than  the  matrix  in  which  they  were  contained.  Consequently 
nothing  could  be  done,  but  to  make  the  pores  visible  by  grinding  down  the  non- 
poriferous  side  to  near  the  poriferous  surface.  By  such  means  it  was  ascertained 
that  there  were  five  alternating  longitudinal  rows  of  pores,  and  that  the  pores  were 
very  regularly  arranged  in  quincunx.  By  this  arrangement  oblique  rows  are  pro- 
duced ascending  from  both  sides  and  intersecting  each  other.  There  are  four  to  five 
pores  contained  in  each  oblique  row,  and  about  four  of  such  rows  terminate  along 
the  lateral  margins  of  one  fenestrule.  On  the  dissepiments  there  is  but  a  narrow 
space  free  of  pores. 

The  surface  of  the  non-poriferous  side  is  finely  striated  longitudinally. 

The  present  species  seems  to  have  attained  no  considerable  dimensions,  as  all 
the  specimens  at  our  disposal  are  of  a  very  moderate  size ;  it  is  not  probable  that  the 
species  ever  exceeded  100mm.  in  height. 

Locality  and  geological  position  : — Pol.  sykesi  is  a  rather  rare  species.  It  is 
entirely  restricted  to  the  massive  limestones  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  divi- 
sion of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  found  at  Katta  (2  sp.),  at  Morah 
(1  sp.)  and  at  Musakheyl  (1  sp.). 

Bemarks : — There  has  been  figured  by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  in  his  description  of 
the  fossils  collected  by  Dr.  Fleming  in  the  Salt-range,  a  Fenestella  sykesi,  which  is 
represented  from  the  non-poriferous  side ;  the  original  has  been  lost.  Under  such 
circumstances  we  could  only  select  among  our  materials  specimens  in  which  the  non- 
poriferous  side  most  nearly  agreed  with  that  of  Fen.  sykesi  as  represented  in  the 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  791 

drawing,  and  then  attempt  an  identification.  Of  the  original  specimen  of  Fenest. 
sykesi,  the  poriferous  side  was  not  known  at'all,  and  thus  that  specimen  may  as  well 
have  been  a  Polypora  as  a  true  Fenestella,  and  the  comparative  thickness  of  the 
branches  suggests  its  Folypora  nature.  In  specimens  which  we  thought  proper  after 
most  careful  comparison  to  unite  with  Koninck's  species,  we  soon  detected  numerous 
rows  of  cells  and  thus  had  to  place  them  in  the  genus  Folypora. 

The  present  species  varies  very  much  according  to  its  different  states  of  preserva- 
tion. Specimens  in  which  the  non-poriferous  side  is  well  preserved  have  the  aspect 
represented  in  Mons.  de  Koninck's  figure,  and  which  is  also  exhibited  in  our  figure 
PL  XCI,  fig  1.  If  however  the  specimens  are  more  strongly  weather-worn,  then 
the  fenestrules  appear  funnel-shaped,  the  branches  narrower,  and  crested.  Such  a 
specimen  is  represented  in  PI.  XCI,  fig.  2. 

To  this  latter  form  the  European  species,  Folypora  papillata,  M'Coy,  can  be 
compared.  It  is  however  distinct  from  the  Indian  species  by  narrower  branches  and 
less  numerous  rows  of  pores. 

6.  Polypora.  biarmica,  Keyserling,  PI.  XC,  figs.  5,  6,  7. 

1846.  Folypora  hiarmica,  Keyserling:  Reise  in  das  Petschora-Land,  p.  191,  pi.  Ill,  fig.  10. 

1859.  Polypora  hiarmica,  (Keys.)  Prout:  Transact.  St.  Louis  Acad,  of  Sci.,  I,  p.  450. 

1861.  Polypora  hiarmica,  (Keys.)  Geinitz :  Dyas,  II,  p.  117. 

1866.  Polypora  hiarmica,  (Keys.)  Geinitz  :  Carbon  &  Dyas  in  Nebrasca,  p.  68,  pi.  V,  fig.  13. 

1872.  Polypora  sp.  indet.     Meek  and  Hayden  :  Pinal  Rep.  Geol.  Surv.  Nebrasca,  p.  155,  pi.  VII,  fie.  6. 

1877.  Polypora  hiarmica,  (Keys.)  Miller :  Amer.  Palseoz.  Poss.,  p.  99. 

The  colony  is  apparently  spread  out  in  a  flat  funnel,  the  margins  of  which  are 
sometimes  irregularly  folded. 

The  branches  are  straight,  always  broader  than  the  fenestrules,  and  their 
appearance  is  rather  different,  according  to  the  different  sides  of  the  colony.  On  the 
poriferous  side  they  appear  rather  stout,  frequently  and  regularly  bifurcated,  and 
considerably  broadened  just  before  the  bifurcation  takes  place.  Their  surface  is 
flatly  vaulted.  On  the  non-poriferous  side,  on  the  Contrary,  they  appear  thinner  and 
not  quite  so  straight.  In  specimens  in  which  the  curvature  is  stronger,  the  bifurca- 
tion of  the  branches  becomes  more  irregular,  and  these  are  themselves  very  closely 
approximated  to  each  other. 

The  dissepiments  are  very  short  on  the  poriferous  side,  or  even  barely  distin- 
guishable, in  cases  when  the  branches  are  very  closely  approximated.  They  are  about 
half  as  broad  as  the  branches,  and  situated  at  a  somewhat  lower  level  than  the  sur- 
face of  the  latter.  On  the  non-poriferous  side  they  appear  somewhat  longer  and  are 
situated  about  in  the  same  level  as  the  surface  of  the  branches. 

The  fenestrules  again  appear  very  different  according  to  the  different  sides  of 
the  colony.  On  the  poriferous  side  they  are  very  small,  elongately  oval,  generally 
about  f  as  broad  as  they  are  long,  sometimes  however  much  narrower  and  slit-like. 
They  are  often  arranged  in  quincunx  and  seem  to  form  obliquely  ascending  rows. 


792  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  sides  of  them  appear  sometimes  indented  by  the  somewhat  projecting  cell- 
openings.  On  the  non-poriferous  side  the  fenestrules  appear  nearly  circular,  only 
rarely  oval. 

There  are  four  to  five  fenestrules  within  a  length  of  5mm.  in  the  longitudinal 
direction,  and  in  the  transverse  direction  there  are  generally  five  to  six  within  the 
same  distance. 

The  large  round  cell-apertures  have  slightly  projecting  margins.  They  gene- 
rally are  arranged  in  three  to  four  alternating  longitudinal  rows.  Mostly  one  finds 
only  three  rows  immediately  after  a  bifurcation  has  taken  place,  higher  up  four 
rows  may  be  distinguished,  while  on  the  broadened  part  of  the  branch  just  below  the 
bifurcation  up  to  six  rows  may  be  distinguished.  In  the  obliquely  ascending  rows, 
formed  by  the  alternating  position  of  the  pores,  generally  three  pores  can  be  counted 
composing  one  row,  while  more  rarely  four  such  pores  occur.  Along  the  lateral 
margins  of  one  fenestrule  generally  two  such  oblique  rows  terminate,  more  rarely 
one  or  three.  The  pores  often  extend  laterally  so  far  on  to  the  dissepiments  that 
only  a  very  narrow  space  remains  free  of  pores,  which  is  sometimes  barely  recog- 
nisable. In  the  only  specimen  at  our  disposal  showing  the  non-poriferous  side, 
this  surface  is  not  longitudinally  striated,  but  covered  with  comparatively  large  round 
pores  or  holes,  which  are  quite  irregularly  distributed,  and  might  be  mistaken 
for  real  cell-openings. 

The  size  of  this  species  seems  to  have  been  very  moderate,  but  there  is  no  entire 
specimen  known  to  us,  and  thus  we  cannot  give  any  positive  indications. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
in  the  Salt-range  collection,  so  it  would  appear  that  the  form  was  very  rare.  It  is 
moreover  entirely  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  in 
which  it  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  at  Jabi 
(1  sp.)  and  at  Ohidru  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — It  is  of  much  geological  interest  to  find  this  permian  species  re- 
presented in  the  Salt-range,  and  on  this  account  the  identification  calls  for  some 
further  remarks.  It  would  have  been  very  desirable  to  compare  the  Indian 
specimens  with  authentic  specimens  of  Pol.  biarmica,  but  it  seems  that  Count 
Keyserling's  species  is  also  a  very  rare  one,  as  in  none  of  the  large  museums  which 
I  had  occasion  to  study  more  in  detail,  were  specimens  of  the  species  to  be  found, 
and  all  endeavours  to  procure  specimens  for  comparison  failed.  We  thus  were 
compelled  to  content  ourselves  with  the  comparison  of  our  Indian  materials  with 
Keyserling's  drawings,  and  this  comparison  was  entirely  in  favour  of  an  identi- 
fication, as  the  Indian  specimens  seemed  to  be  in  every  respect  identical  with 
Keyserling's  description  and  figures,  with  the  sole  exception  that  the  net- work  of  the 
Indian  forms  is  perhaps  a  very  little  finer  than  in  the  Russian  specimen  from  which 
the  species  was  originally  described.  The  difference  is  however  a  very  small  one, 
such  as  can  be  often  observed  in  fragments  from  different  parts  of  one  and  the  same 
colony,  and  cannot  prevent  our  placing  the  Indian  specimens  in  Keyserling's  species. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  793 

The  specimen  from  division  C  of  the  Nebrasca  city  section,  and  identified  by 
Geinitz  with  Pol.  biarmica,  seems  to  us  quite  correctly  identified,  though  Meek,  in  his 
endeavour  to  dispute  the  permian  age  of  these  beds,  has  doubted  that  determination. 

The  species  is  however  of  a  type  which  is  not  exclusively  permian,  but  com- 
mences already  in  the  upper  carboniferous-limestone  of  Russia,  where  Polypora 
martis,  Eisch,  is  a  very  characteristic  representative  of  it.  It  is  very  much  to  be 
regretted  that  Trautschold's  enlarged  figure  of  this  species  is  so  very  defective,  and 
that  no  representation  of  the  species  in  natural  size  was  given.  As  far  as  can  be 
made  out  from  Trautschold's  description  and  figure,  this  species  of  Eischer's  can  at 
all  events  be  distinguished  from  our  Indian  specimens  of  Pol.  biarmica,  as  these 
have  a  finer  net- work.  Whether  such  is  the  case  with  European  specimens  of 
Pol.  biarmica,  I  cannot  positively  assert,  but  it  is  highly  probable.  If  it  be  so,  the 
Pol.  martis  must  be  considered  beyond  doubt  as  the  ancestor  of  Pol.  biarmica,  and 
thus  the  two  must  be  brought  into  developmental  connection. 

The  existence  of  this  very  nearly  allied  form  in  geologically  older  beds  makes 
other  quotations  of  Pol.  biarmica  appear  a  little  doubtful.  Thus  the  form  that 
has  been  described  by  Toula  from  Barentz  Land  may  well  belong  to  Pol.  martis. 
The  same  is  the  case  with  the  Pol.  biarmica  quoted  by  Etheridge  from  Eielden 
Isthmus. 

In  the  older  beds  of  the  carboniferous  formation,  in  the  mountain-limestone,  so 
far  as  we  are  aware  of,  there  is  no  species  closely  related  to  Polyp,  biarmica.  The 
only  form  which  might  be  compared  is  Pol.  papillata,  M'Coy,  which  is  very  similar 
to  the  species  here  under  consideration  in  the  size  of  the  fenestrules  and  in  the 
number  and  general  arrangement  of  the  pores.  It  can  however  be  well  distin- 
guished from  Pol.  biarmica  by  the  more  zig-zag  bending  of  the  branches,  the  longer 
and  thinner  dissepiments,  which  are  entirely  free  of  pores,  and  by  the  position  of  the 
pores  regularly  in  quincunx.  The  American  species  Polypora  varsoviensis,  Prout, 
is  very  similar  to  Pol.  biarmica  ;  it  may  even  be  the  same  as  Keyserling's  species, 
or  perhaps  it  should  be  identified  with  Pol.  martis,  Eisch. 

7.  Polypora  vermictjlaris,  Waagen  and  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XCIV,  fig.  7. 

The  colony  is  irregularly  infundibuliform,  with  thick  worm-like  branches  ex- 
tending from  the  root  upward  between  the  more  regular  net-work. 

The  two  sides  of  the  colony  are  very  different  in  aspect.  The  poriferous  side 
shows  the  thick  branches  much  less  prominent,  the  fenestrules  appear  much 
narrower,  and  the  branches  of  the  net-work  in  consequence  much  broader  than  on 
the  non-poriferous  side,  whereby  a  very  different  aspect  is  produced.  The  porifer- 
ous side  is  however  known  to  us  only  from  a  comparatively  small  preparation ;  so 
we  shall  first  describe  the  non-poriferous  side. 

The  branches  appear  on  this  side  of  very  unequal  thickness  and  very  different 
in  aspect.    The  greater  part  of  the  colony  is  composed  of  comparatively  thin 


794  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

branches  having  a  very  uniform  breadth  of  about  1  to  l|mm,  They  are  angularly 
bent,  following  a  more  or  less  irregular  zig-zag  line,  producing  a  tolerably  regular 
net-work  with  the  fenestrules  sometimes  approximately  rectangular,  sometimes 
polygonal. 

Among  these  there  extend  thick  round  branches,  which  attain  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  root  a  thickness  of  3mm.  decreasing  and  increasing  again  in  thickness  at 
irregular  intervals.  They  bend  deviously  in  all  directions,  sometimes  bifurcating, 
sometimes  remaining  undivided  for  long  distances.  Their  highly  vaulted  surface 
projects  far  above  the  level  of  the  surrounding  net-work. 

The  ramification  of  all  the  branches  is  extremely  irregular  and  can  be  followed 
only  with  difficulty. 

The  dissepiments  are  very  short,  and  either  alternate  or  occur  opposite  each  other 
along  the  branches.  They  are  of  about  the  same  thickness  as  the  branches,  and  be 
on  the  same  level  with  them  on  the  non-poriferous  side  which  is  that  immediately 
under  description. 

The  fenestrules  are  of  rather  unequal  size,  and  very  variable  in  shape.  Where 
the  net-work  is  a  little  more  regular  and  where  the  thicker  sporadic  branches  do  not 
interfere,  the  fenestrules  are  generally  about  twice  as  long  as  they  are  broad,  that  is 
to  say,  2  to  2|mm.  long  and  1mm.  broad.  There  are  about  three  fenestrules  within  a 
length  of  10mm.  in  the  longitudinal  direction,  while  in  the  transverse  direction  five 
longitudinal  rows  of  fenestrules  can  be  counted  within  the  same  distance. 

The  surface  of  the  non-poriferous  side  is  occupied  in  this  case  by  an  enor- 
mously thick  basal-plate,  which  is  composed  of  extremely  numerous  thin  capillary 
tubes,  producing  a  very  fine  longitudinal  striation  of  the  whole  surface  between 
which  numerous  small  pores  are  visible. 

The  poriferous  side,  as  far  as  it  is  known  to  us,  is  different  from  non-porifer- 
ous side  chiefly  by  the  greater  breadth  the  branches  seem  to  possess  and  the  longer 
and  narrower  fenestrules.  The  pores  with  which  the  branches  are  covered,  are  very 
numerous,  closely  packed  together  and  very  regulary  arranged  in  quincunx.  There 
can  be  distinguished  seven  to  nine  alternating  longitudinal  rows  of  pores,  and 
also,  from  the  arrangement  in  quincunx,  obliquely  ascending  rows,  intersecting  each 
other  from  both  sides,  each  consisting  of  eight  to  ten  pores.  Along  the  lateral 
margins  of  each  fenestrule  seven  to  eight  such  oblique  rows  terminate.  Between 
the  pores  fine  waving  longitudinal  lines  are  distinguishable.  On  this  side  of  the 
colony  the  fenestrules  appear  long  and  very  narrow,  generally  three  times  as  long  as 
they  are  broad. 

The  dissepiments  are  placed  at  a  much  lower  level  than  the  surface  of  the 
branches. 

As  to  the  size  the  colony  may  have  attained  we  are  unable  to  decide  as  only  a 
single  specimen  is  at  our  disposal.  It  is  however  probable  that  it  formed  part  of  a 
rather  large  infundibuliform  net- work. 

A  point  yet  to  be  noticed  with  regard  to  this  fossil  is  its  dark  coral-red  colour, 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  795 

in  striking  contrast  with  the  black  rock  in  which  it  is  contained ;  it  may  perhaps  be 
the  original  colouring. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  "Wynne  in  the  Bukh  Ravine,  preserved  in  a 
black  sandy  limestone  which  there  forms  part  of  the  lower  division  of  the  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

JRemarJcs. — The  present  species  is  very  characteristically  distinguished  from  all 
other  species  of  the  genus  by  the  very  irregular  construction  of  the  net-work,  the 
very  numerous  and  closely  arranged  cell-openings  and  the  size  and  shape  of  the 
fenestrules.  There  is  no  described  species  known  to  us  with  which  it  could  be  more 
closely  compared. 

8.  Polipora  transiens,  Waagen  and  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XCI,  figs.  3,  4,  5. 

The  colony  was  probably  largely  inf undibuliform,  in  its  outward  appearance 
much  resembling  Phyllopora. 

The  branches  are  about  1mm.  thick,  angularly  bent,  following  very  distinctly  a 
zig-zag  line.  In  the  lower  regions  of  the  colony  they  bifurcate  rather  frequently 
and  regularly ;  in  the  upper  parts  on  the  contrary  such  a  bifurcation  takes  place  only 
very  rarely,  and  the  branches  extend  tolerably  parallel  to  each  other. 

The  dissepiments  are  short  and  on  the  non-poriferous  side  are  of  the  same 
breadth  as  the  branches.  On  this  side  they  are  also  not  depressed,  but  on  the  same 
level  as  the  surface  of  the  branches.  On  the  poriferous  side  on  the  contrary  they 
are  depressed  below  the  level  of  the  surface  of  the  branches,  are  narrower,  and 
broadened  at  both  ends. 

The  fenestrules  are  mostly  arranged  in  alternating  rows,  so  that  distinct  oblique 
intersecting  rows  can  also  be  made  out.  In  well  preserved  specimens  they  appear  on 
the  non-poriferous  side  hexagonal  with  rounded  corners.  Those  however  which  do 
not  alternate  have  a  more  rectangular  shape.  In  specimens  which  are  much  worn 
by  weathering,  the  fenestrules  appear  regularly  oval.  They  are  generally  2mm.  long 
and  l|mm.  broad.  Within  a  length  of  10mm.  there  are  generally  three  fenestrules 
in  one  longitudinal  row.  Measured  along  one  of  the  oblique  rows  there  are  about 
four  within  the  same  distance. 

On  the  poriferous  side  the  fenestrules  appear  considerably  smaller  and  regularly 
oval. 

The  cell-openings  are  regularly  arranged  in  quincunx  and  form  six  to  eight 
alternating  longitudinal  rows.  They  extend  very  far  on  to  the  dissepiments,  so 
that  generally  only  a  very  small  space  remains  free  of  pores,  in  some  cases  this 
space  becomes  even  so  small  that  it  appears  quite  obliterated.  Along  the  lateral 
margins  of  each  fenestrule  there  terminate  about  six  oblique  rows  of  pores. 

The  surface  of  the  non-poriferous  side  is  very  finely  striated  longitudinallv, 
often  so  finely  that  the  striation  even  with  a  lens  can  barely  be  distinguished.    'From 


796  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

distance  to  distance  little  calcareous  protuberances,  which  prohably  served  for  the 
partial  support  of  the  colony  and  must  be  considered  as  root-like  organs,  are  ob- 
servable. They  are  probably  identical  with  similar  organs  which  have  been  de- 
scribed by  us  in  Poly por a  koninckiana. 

The  species  has  apparently  attained  very  considerable  dimensions;  from  the 
fragments  in  the  collection  it  can  be  judged  that  the  colony,  if  entire,  had  a  height 
of  at  least  150  to  200mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  entirely  restricted  to 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  found  in  several 
tolerably  large  fragments  at  Morah  in  the  hard  limestones  which  compose  there  the 
middle  zone  of  that  division. 

Remarks  — -If  one  takes  only  the  non-poriferous  side  into  consideration,  then  the 
Pol.  transiens  forms  a  member  of  a  series  of  forms  which  commences  with  Pol. 
sykesi,  ~K.gr.,  proceeds  by  Pol.  ornata,  ~W.  &  P.  and  Pol.  koninckiana,  W.  &  P.  and 
terminates  with  Pol.  megastoma,  Kon.,  in  which  series  the  Pol.  sykesi  is  the  form 
which  possesses  the  smallest  fenestrules  and  Pol.  megastoma  the  one  with  the  largest 
fenestrates.  Pol.  transiens,  W.  &  P.  would  then  hold  a  place  between  Pol.  koninc- 
kiana and  Pol.  megastoma.  It  cannot  be  subject  to  much  doubt,  that  all  these  forms 
are  more  or  less  related  to  each  other;  they  are  however  not  only  different  from  each 
other  in  size,  but  when  the  poriferous  side  is  also  taken  into  consideration,  one 
finds  that  the  number  of  longitudinal  rows  of  pores  is  different  in  the  different  spe- 
cies, and  that  also  the  arrangement  of  the  pores  is  subject  to  great  variation.  The 
species  here  under  consideration  is  distinct  from  all  the  rest  by  dissepiments,  which 
are  of  the  same  breadth  as  the  branches  and  bear  pores  nearly  for  their  whole  extent. 
At  the  same  time  the  fenestrules  are  arranged  more  or  less  distinctly  in  quincunx, 
which  causes  a  general  appearance  very  much  like  that  of  Phyllopora.  All  these 
circumstances  exhibit  the  present  species  as  a  sort  of  transitional  form  between  the 
genera  Polypora  and  Phyllopora. 

What  caused  us  rather  to  describe  it  as  belonging  to  the  former  genus  than  to 
the  latter  was  the  distinct  bifurcation  of  the  branches,  which  is  apparent  at  least  in 
the  lower  parts  of  the  colony,  and  the  general  occurrence  of  a  space  free  from  pores 
on  the  dissepiments. 

Of  non-Indian  species  there  is  none  to  which  the  present  one  could  be  more 
particularly  compared. 

Genus  :  PHYLLOPORA,  King. 

The  materials  of  this  genus  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  are,  we  regret 
to  say,  very  scanty,  and  it  is  with  difficulty  that  we  are  able  to  distinguish  the  species 
which  have  been  already  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  from  the  same  ground. 

As  regards  the  forms  which  we  believe  should  be  ranked  in  this  genus,  we  think 
they  ought  to  exhibit  the  following  characters. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BKYOZOA.  797 

The  colony  infundibuliform,  with  folded  expansions  at  the  margin  composed 
of  anastomosing  tortuous  branches  joined  together  from  distance  to  distance  in  such 
a  manner  that  a  compact  shelly  plate  is  formed,  pierced  by  round  or  oval  openings, 
and  in  which  the  branches  can  be  traced  only  with  great  difficulty.  The  cells  are  in 
their  position  very  characteristic :  they  ascend  only  for  a  very  short  distance  along 
the  basal-plate  and  then  bend  directly  outward,  thus  becoming  nearly  vertical  to  it. 

The  basal-plate,  which  occupies  the  non-poriferous  side  of  the  colony,  is  mostly 
thick  and  composed  of  numerous  fine  capillary  tubes.  Its  surface  is  either  longi- 
tudinally striated  or  granulated. 

The  genus  is  distinct  from  Fenestella  and  its  allies  as  well  as  from  Polypora  by 
the  absence  of  dissepiments  devoid  of  pores. 

According  to  this  diagnosis  several  specimens  in  the  collection  must  be  consi- 
dered as  belonging  to  the  genus ;  they  are  however  mostly  only  small  fragments. 
Two  of  these  forms  can  be  united  with  species  that  have  been  already  described  by 
Mons.  de  Koninck,  and  a  third  one  indicates  the  existence  of  a  new  species.  The 
greater  number  and  the  best  preserved  specimens  can  be  easily  identified  with 
Phyllopora  cribellum,  Kon.  The  identification  of  another  small  fragment  with  Phyll. 
haimecma,  Kon.  is  not  so  certain.  The  third  species  is  also  represented  only  by  a 
small  fragment  and  will  bear  the  name  of  Phyllop.  jabiensis,  W.  &  P. 

Of  these  the  two  first  named  occur  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone,  whilst  the  third  was  found  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  division. 

None  of  these  species  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  anywhere  else  in  the 
world  except  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range. 

1.  PHYiiiOPORA  jabiensis,  Waagen  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XCII,  fig.  1. 

The  shape  of  the  colony  cannot  be  made  out,  as  only  small  fragments  of  the 
species  exist. 

These  fragments  consist  of  a  tolerably  coarse  net-work  composed  of  narrow 
branches  which  have  the  breadth  of  about  1  to  l^mm.  They  follow  distinctly  a 
zig-zag  line,  thus  meeting  each  other  and  diverging  again  from  distance  to  distance. 
They  augment  more  or  less  rapidly  in  number  by  the  intercalation  of  new  branches, 
not  by  the  bifurcation  of  the  old  ones.  The  new  branches  are  in  the  beginning 
thinner  than  the  old  ones.  At  the  junctions  of  the  branches  they  are  quite  blended 
together.  These  connecting  portions  are  broader  than  long  and  as  broad  or  broader 
than  the  single  branches ;  they  form  a  kind  of  indistinct  dissepiments.  They  are 
situated  on  the  same  level  as  the  surface  of  the  branches,  and  are,  like  the  latter, 
entirely  covered  with  pores. 

The  fenestrules  are  about  1^  to  2mm.  long,  oval,  and  always  considerably 
longer  than  broad.  They  are  very  regularly  arranged  in  quincunx,  and  there  are 
generally  four  fenestrules  in  the  longitudinal  direction  within  the  distance  of  10mm. 
In  the  obliquely  ascending  rows,  five  fenestrules  can  be  counted  within  the  same 
distance. 

Dl 


798  SALT- RANGE  FOSSILS. 

On  the  poriferous  side  there  are  irregular  tuhercles  distributed  along  the 
branches ;  they  do  not  however  interfere  with  the  distribution  of  the  pores.  These 
pores  are  arranged  in  five  to  six  longitudinal  alternating  rows,  and  thus  are  distributed 
regularly  in  quincunx.  The  obliquely  ascending  rows  are  also  mostly  composed  of 
five  to  six  pores. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  covered  with  very  numerous  and  very  fine  longitudinal 
striae  which  only  with  difficulty  can  be  distinguished.  From  distance  to  distance 
little  root-like  prominences  occur,  which  probably  have  served  as  a  partial  support 
to  the  colony. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  a  single  specimen  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  collection.  It  was  found  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper 
division  of.  the  Productus-limestone  of  Jabi. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  has  a  rather  near  ally  in  the  permo-carboni- 
ferous  beds  of  Spitzbergen.  This  is  Phyllop.  laubei,  Toula.  The  dimensions  of 
the  fenestrules  as  well  as  those  of  the  branches  are  very  similar  in  both  forms  ;  but 
Toula  mentions  only  three  rows  of  pores  on  the  branches,  whilst  there  are  five  to  six 
such  rows  in  Phyllop.  jabiensis,  and  the  tubercles  with  which  the  poriferous  side  is 
ornamented  are  irregularly  distributed  in  the  Indian  species,  whilst  they  form  a 
regular  row  on  the  middle-line  of  the  branches  in  Phyllop.  laubei. 

It  is  however  on  the  whole  not  improbable  that  the  Phyllop.  laubei  may  have 
been  the  ancestor  of  our  Phyllop.  jabiensis,  though  the  geographical  occurrence  of 
the  two  is  so  very  different. 

2.  Phtllopora  cribellum,  Koninck,  PI.  XCII,  figs.  2,  3. 

1863.  Phyllopora  cribellum,  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  XIX,  p.  6,  pi.  I,  fig.  2. 
1863.  Phyllopora  ?  cribellum,  Koninck  :  Foss.  PaWoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  19,  pi.  I,  fig.  2. 

The  colony  consists  of  a  thin  calcareous  plate,  having  on  the  whole  an  infundi- 
buliform  shape,  with  somewhat  waving  peripheral  parts.  At  its  lower  extremity 
the  colony  terminates  in  a  thick  short  calcareous  stem  which  is  very  compact  and  on 
which  even  the  fenestrules  are  partly  obliterated. 

The  remaining  part  of  the  colony  is  pierced  by  numerous  round  holes,  and  neither 
branches  nor  dissepiments  can  be  distinguished  on  the  non-poriferous  side.  This 
latter  is  the  outer  one,  whilst  the  pores  are  distributed  on  the  inner  side  of  the 
funnel.  The  round  holes  or  fenestrules  are  arranged  very  distinctly  in  quincunx, 
whereby  obliquely  ascending  intersecting  rows  are  formed.  "Within  these  oblique 
rows  eight  such  fenestrules  can  be  counted,  in  a  length  of  10mm. 

On  the  poriferous  side,  on  the  contrary,  the  branches  can  very  distinctly  be 
made  out.  They  are  about  1mm.  broad,  anastomosing  from  distance  to  distance,  but 
as  they  are  joined  together  only  by  their  lateral  portions,  they  can  be  followed  out 
forming  waving  lines,  bending  to  and  fro.  The  fenestrules,  which  are  produced  in 
this  way,  are  elongately  oval  or  lozenge-shaped  and  appear  rather  smaller  than  on 
the  other  side.     The  branches  can  also  be  distinctly  seen  here  to  augment  by  bifur- 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  799 

cation  and  not  by  intercalation.  On  this  side  longitudinal  as  well  as  oblique  rows 
of  fenestrules  can  be  made  out.  In  the  longitudinal  rows  only  six  fenestrules  can 
be  counted  within  the  distance  of  10mm.,  while  in  the  oblique  rows,  as  on  the  other 
side,  eight  fenestrules  occur  within  the  same  distance.  The  cause  is,  that  the  parts 
connecting  the  branches  are  broader  than  the  branches  themselves  and  at  the  same 
time  distinctly  excavated,  whereby  it  happens  that  the  branches  appear  so  well 
separated  from  each  other. 

The  comparatively  large  cell-openings  are  of  an  oval-shape  and  do  not  project 
above  the  surface  of  the  branches.  The  cells  themselves  are  vertical  to  this  same 
surface.  There  can  be  counted  four  to  five  longitudinal  alternating  rows  of  pores  ; 
they  cover  all  the  internal  face  of  the  funnel-shaped  colony  without  leaving  any  space 
free  of  pores  where  the  branches  are  joined  laterally  together. 

On  the  non-poriferous  side  the  fenestrules  appear,  as  has  been  stated  above,  as 
nearly  circular  holes.  The  surface  of  this  side  is  composed  of  very  numerous  and 
exceedingly  fine  capillary  tubes.  If  the  outer  coating  is  entirely  well  preserved,  the 
whole  surface  is  covered  by  a  fine  but  very  distinct  granulation. 

The  species  seems  to  have  attained  only  a  very  moderate  size.  There  is  one  nearly 
entire  specimen  preserved  in  the  collection,  and  its  height  is  not  more  than  about 
30mm.,  while  the  breadth  at  the  upper  end  of  the  funnel  can  barely  have  ever 
been  more  than  50mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
preserved,  one  of  which  was  found  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone  at  Jabi,  while  the  other  comes  from  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Pro- 
ductus-limestone  of  Morah. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  was  originally  described  by  Koninck  only  from 
the  non-poriferous  side,  and  thus  in  looking  through  the  Salt-range  materials  it  was 
necessary  first  to  find  out  specimens  which  would  on  their  non-poriferous  side  be 
identical  with  Mons.  de  Koninok's  drawings  and  description.  This  has  been  secured 
with  the  specimens  figured  by  us  on  PL  XCII ;  and  it  needs  only  a  comparison  of 
these  figures  with  Koninck's  drawing  to  become  convinced  of  the  matter.  Only 
afterwards  was  the  poriferous  side  made  visible,  and  it  was  found  that  this  side  was 
very  unexpectedly  similar  to  a  species  figured  by  M'Coy  from  the  carboniferous- 
limestone  of  Ireland.  This  is  Metepora  undata,  M'Coy,  which  in  its  general 
appearance  and  the  arrangement  of  the  fenestrules  and  pores  appears  very  nearly 
related  to  Phyllopora  cribellum,  but  is  distinct  from  it  by  its  much  larger  size  and 
less  numerous  pores. 

3.  Phyllopora  haimeana,  Koninck,  PI.  XCV,  fig.  1,  ?  PI.  XCI,  fig.  7. 

1863.  Phyllopora  ?  haimeana,  Koninck  :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  vol.  XIX,  p.  6,  pi.  I,  fig.  3. 
1863.  Phyllopora  jonesiana,  Koninck :  Foss.  Paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  19,  pi.  I,  fig.  3. 

There  are  apparently  no  materials  at  all  in  the  Salt-range  collection  which  can 
without  hesitation  be  assigned  to  this  species  of  Mons.  de  Koninck's.     Perhaps  the 


800  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

specimen  figured  by  us,  PI.  XCT,  fig.  7,  might  be  placed  in  the  species,  but  as  the 
specimen  is  such  a  very  small  fragment  and  of  such  a  singular  hemispherical  shape, 
we  could  not  be  sure  of  the  matter. 

We  shall  thus  restrict  ourselves  to  reproduce  Mons.  de  Koninck's  description 
of  the  original  specimen  and  then  add  a  description  of  the  doubtful  specimen  "which 
may  perhaps  represent  the  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection. 

Mons.  de  Koninck  describes  his  Phyllop.  haimecma  in  the  following  manner : 
"  The  calcareous  plate  of  this  species  is  rather  thicker  than  that  of  Phyllop.  cribelhm, 
but  its  shape  is  almost  the  same.  The  openings,  with  which  it  is  covered,  are  much 
larger ;  they  are  circular,  and  also  somewhat  funnel-shaped.  Their  disposition  is 
much  less  regularly  quincuncial ;  one  can  count  but  four  or  five  every  centimetre. 
Only  a  single  specimen  is  known."  To  complete  this  description  we  have  given  a 
copy  of  Mons.  de  Koninck's  original  drawing  on  PL  XOV,  fig.  1. 

It  is  evident  that  in  the  specimen  which  served  for  description,  the  non-pori- 
ferous side  only  was  exposed  to  view.  If  we  compare  now  our  specimen  from  the 
Salt-range  with  Mons.  de  Koninck's  description  and  figure,  we  find  that  though 
the  dimensions  are  not  exactly  the  same,  yet  they  are  very  nearly  so,  and  as  also 
the  other  characters  are  very  similar,  we  thought  it  most  probable  that  this  small 
specimen  might  belong  to  Koninck's  species. 

The  whole  specimen  forms  a  tolerably  thick  shelly  plate  which  is  bent  in  such 
a  way  as  to  present  a  hemispherical  outline.  This  plate  is  pierced  by  rather  numer- 
ous circular  or  slightly  oval  holes,  which  are  distinctly  funnel-shaped  on  the  non- 
poriferous  side.  These  holes  on  the  non-poriferous  side  have  on  an  average  a 
diameter  of  about  1  to  l-|mm.  while  the  spaces  between  are  always  at  least  l|mm. 
broad.  No  branches  or  dissepiments  can  be  distinguished.  Of  the  holes  or  fenes- 
trules  at  least  five  can  be  counted  within  a  length  of  10mm.  They  are  arranged 
somewhat  irregularly  in  quincunx,  and  obliquely  ascending  rows  can  be  made  out 
only  with  difficulty. 

The  shelly  spaces  between  the  fenestrules  are  well  vaulted  and  their  surface,  if 
looked  at  with  a  lens,  seems  to  be  provided  with  many  irregular  shallow  pores  or 
something  like  pores,  probably  an  effect  of  weathering. 

The  poriferous  side,  which  it  was  very  difficult  to  expose  to  view,  is  in  its- 
general  appearance  very  similar  to  the  non-poriferous  one.  The  branches  are 
perhaps  a  little  more  distinguishable  than  on  the  other  side.  They  appear  rather 
broad  and  bending  laterally  to  and  fio,  uniting  and  disuniting  again,  and  thus 
forming  fenestrules  of  an  elongately  oval  shape,  which  however  appear  not  much 
smaller  than  on  the  non-poriferous  side.  Their  arrangement  is  on  both  sides  iden- 
tical. The  branches  are  covered  with  numerous  cell-openings  which  are  distinctly 
arranged  in  quincunx  and  form  about  four  to  five  longitudinal  alternating  rows.  On 
the  whole  poriferous  side  there  is  not  the  smallest  space  free  from  pores.  The  pores- 
themselves  are  round  and  tolerably  large  j  their  margins  are  not  raised  above  the 
surface  of  the  branches. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  801 

As  to  the  size  of  this  species,  nothing  can  be  indicated,  as  only  small  fragments 
of  the  colony  have  been  found  up  to  the  present. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  small  fragment  that  might  be 
assigned  to  this  species  was  found  in  the  middle  division  of  tbe  Productus-limestone 
at  Morah.  Erom  what  special  locality  the  specimen  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck 
was  procured  is  not  known. 

^Remarks. — If  one  takes  only  Mons.  de  Koninck's  drawing  into  consideration, 
then  the  species  has  a  very  peculiar  appearance  and  can  be  easily  distinguished 
from  the  other  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range.  If,  however,  our  fragment  may 
be  taken  as  belonging  to  Phyllop.  haimeana,  then  the  species  no  longer  appears 
to  hold  such  a  separate  position,  but  can  well  be  compared  to  other  species  chiefly 
to  the  Phyllop.  jabiensis  described  above. 

Erom  this  last-named  species  the  present  one  can  be  distinguished  by  fenestrules 
which  appear  much  rounder,  not  so  oval  on  the  non-poriferous  side,  and  arranged  at 
the  same  time  much  less  regularly  in  quincunx.  On  the  poriferous  side  the 
branches  are  devoid  of  the  tubercles  which  constitute  such  a  characteristic  ornamen- 
tation of  Phyllop.  jabiensis,  and  bear  also  a  somewhat  smaller  number  of  pores. 
These  characters  seem  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  the  two  species. 

Erom  Phyllop.  laubei,  Toula,  which  is  also  related  to  Phyllop.  jabiensis,  and 
which  thus  might  also  be  compared  to  the  present  species,  the  latter  can  be  dis- 
tinguished by  the  absence  of  an  ornamentation  on  the  poriferous  side  of  the 
branches  and  by  more  numerous  pores,  as  in  the  species  from  Spitzbergen  only  three 
longitudinal  rows  exist. 

Phyllop.  cribellum,  Kon.,  can  easily  be  distinguished  by  the  much  smaller  fenes- 
trules and  the  entirely  different  poriferous  side,  in  which  the  branches  can  easily  be 
made  out. 

Genus:  SYNOCLADIA,  King. 

This  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  very  numerous  individuals, 
which  belong  however  all  to  one  and  the  same  species. 

The  genus  is  always  very  easily  recognisable.  It  forms  generally  infundibuli- 
form  colonies  composed  of  numerous  branches,  which  take  their  origin  at  a  small 
root-like  organ,  extend  nearly  parallel  to  each  other  and  bifurcate  at  intervals.  On 
both  sides  of  the  branches,  numerous  small  branchlets  originate,  extending  obliquely 
upward  and  uniting  from  both  sides  under  an  obtuse  angle.  These  angles  of  the 
dissepiments  are  often  connected  by  vertically  ascending  pieces,  forming  narrow 
secondary  branches. 

The  pores  are  distributed  on  the  internal  side  of  the  funnel-shaped  colony,  and 
the  dissepiments  as  well  as  the  branches  are  covered  with  them.  They  are  arranged 
in  an  imbricating  manner,  and  are  separated  from  each  other  in  the  longitudinal 
direction  by  prominent  ridges  which  sometimes  bear  secondary  pores  (the  gemmu- 
liferous  vesicles  of  King). 


802  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Though  this  genus  is  very  easily  distinguishable  from  all  the  other  genera  of 
the  Fenestellidce  yet  it  has  not  always  been  rightly  interpreted.  Thus,  for  instance, 
the  form  described  by  Meek  under  the  name  of  Synocladia  biserialis  seems  not  to 
belong  to  the  genus,  but  must  rather  be  united  with  the  genus  Septopora  of  Prout. 
On  account  of  the  genus  having  sometimes  been  mistaken,  it  is  difficult  to  indicate 
its  geographical  distribution  and  geological  range. 

In  America  the  genus  seems,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  not  to  occur  at  all.  In  the 
eastern  hemisphere,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  very  plentifully  represented,  but  seems  to 
be  restricted  to  the  permian  formation,  and  seems  never  to  have  been  correctly  quoted 
from  carboniferous  strata. 

As  regards  species,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  the  genus  is  very  poor.  Also  we 
are  not  in  a  position  to  add  a  new  species  to  the  one  already  known,  as  in  the  Salt- 
range  only  the  characteristic  permian  species  Synocladia  virgulacea  occurs. 

It  has  been  found  not  rarely  in  the  middle  as  well  as  in  the  upper  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone. 


1.  Synocladia  virgulacea,  Phill.  sp.,  PI.  XOII,  fig.  4;    PI.  XCIII,  figs.  1,  2, 

?  PI.  XC,  fig.  8. 

1829.  Retepora  virgulacea,  Phillips :  Trans.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  2nd  ser.,  vol  III,  p.  120,  pi.  XII,  fig.  6. 

1834.  Retepora  virgulacea,  Phillips :  Encycl.  Met.,  vol.  VI,  p.  615,  pi.  Ill,  fig.  2. 

1845.  Fenestella  virgulacea,  (Phill.)  Verneuil :  Murch.  Vern.  Kays.,  Geol.  of  Russia,  p.  221. 

1850.  Synocladia  virgulacea,  (Phill.)  King  :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  39,  pi.  Ill,  fig,  14,  pi.  IV,  figs. 

1-8. 
1855.  Synocladia  virgulacea,  (Phill.)  M'Coy :  Brit.  Palseoz.  Foss.,  115. 
1861.  Synocladia  virgulacea,  (Phill.)  Geinitz:  Dyas,  p.  118,  pi.  XXII,  figs.  3,  4. 
1863.  Retepora?  lepida,  Koninck:  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soo.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  6,  pi.  I,  fig. 5. 
1863.  Retepora  ?  lepida,  Koninck :  Foss.  Paleoz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  19,  pi.  I,  fig.  5. 

The  colony  is  infundibuliform,  often  irregularly  folded  and  very  variable  in 
respect  of  the  strength  of  the  branches  and  the  shape  and  size  of  the  fenestrules. 

The  branches  in  different  specimens,  and  even  in  one  and  the  same  specimen, 
are  sometimes  thicker  sometimes  thinner,  but  the  difference  is  not  very  great'. 
They  originate  from  a  thin  root,  bifurcate  frequently,  augmenting  somewhat  in  thick- 
ness just  before  the  bifurcation  takes  place,  and  extend  either  quite  straight  and 
parallel  to  each  other  to  the  periphery  of  the  colony  or,  in  folded  specimens,  they 
are  slightly  curved.  They  sometimes  approach  very  close  to  each  other,  sometimes 
there  is  a  greater  space  between  them. 

The  dissepiments  are  sometimes  very  short,  sometimes  rather  long,  according  to 
the  distance  between  the  branches.  They  are  united  to  the  branches  under  a  more 
or  less  acute  angle,  and  form  in  the  middle  either  an  obtuse  angle  or  a  broad  arch. 
When  the  distance  between  the  branches  is  very  small,  the  dissepiments  are  quite 
straight.  They  are  always  much  thinner  than  the  branches,  and  on  both  sides 
of  the  colony  they  lie  at  a  lower  level  than  the  surface  of  the  branches.  In  the 
middle,  where  the  angle  is  formed,  a  process  often  arises  and  sometimes  unites  with 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  803 

the  next  dissepiment,  and  so  on,  so  that  a  kind  of  secondary  branches  are  thus 
formed.  These  are  always  much  thinner  and  situated  on  a  lower  level  than  the 
main  branches,  and  disappear  again  after  a  short  distance. 

The  f  enestrules  occurring  between  the  branches  and  the  dissepiments  are  corre- 
spondingly variable ;  sometimes  they  are  large  or  small;  sometimes  long  and  more 
or  less  trapezoidal,  or  short  and  very  broad,  or  in  other  cases  the  shape  may 
be  oval  or  nearly  circular,  or  quite  irregularly  polygonal.  Their  margins  sometimes 
appear  denticulated.  There  are  in  the  longitudinal  direction  nine  to  eleven  fenes- 
trates within  a  length  of  10mm.  while  in  the  transverse  direction  five  to  seven  rows 
can  be  counted  within  the  same  distance. 

The  cells  are  more  or  less  tubular  or  pyriform,  placed  obliquely  to  the  axis  of 
the  branches,  and  arranged  in  an  imbricating  manner.  The  cell-openings  are  round 
with  slightly  raised  margin.  They  form  three  or  five  alternating  longitudinal 
rows  on  the  branches,  separated  from  each  other  by  slightly  raised  undulating  keels, 
on  the  top  of  which,  under  favourable  circumstances,  very  small  accessory  pores, 
placed  alternately  with  the  larger  cell-openings,  can  be  distinguished.  The  cells 
extend  also  upon  the  dissepiments  in  two  to  three  irregular  rows  of  pores,  so  that  no 
space  remains  free  of  pores. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  in  general  appearance  not  much  different  from  the 
poriferous  one.     Its  surface  is  finely  striated  longitudinally. 

Erom  King's  drawings  it  is  known  that  the  species  attained  rather  considerable 
dimensions.  The  Indian  materials  consist  of  mere  fragments  of  the  colonies  and  do 
not  allow  of  any  conclusion  as  to  the  size  the  entire  colonies  once  attained. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  one  of  those  Bryozoa 
which  occur  most  commonly  in  the  Salt-range ;  in  fact  it  may  be  termed  the  com- 
monest species.  It  occurs  in  the  middle  division  as  well  as  in  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone,  and  is  in  both  divisions  about  equally  common. 

In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  at  Morah  (2  sp.)  at  Kafirkot  (1  sp.) 
and  at  the  Paranga  Kass  (1  sp.). 

In  the  upper  division  it  has  been  met  with  in  the  lowest  beds  at  Khura  (2  sp.) 
and  in  the  Cephalopoda- bed  at  Jabi  (2  sp.)  and  at  Chidru  (2  sp). 

Remarks. — It  is  well  known  that  the  present  species  is  one  of  the  most 
characteristic  and  most  widely  spread  species  of  the  permian  formation.  It  has  been 
found  in  the  Zechstein  of  Germany  and  in  the  magnesian-limestone  of  England  as 
well  as  in  the  permian  beds  of  Russia. 

As  regards  the  determination  of  our  Indian  specimens,  it  seems  to  us  that  it 
needs  only  a  comparison  of  the  figures  given  by  King  or  Geinitz  with  those  on  our 
plates  XCII  and  XCIII  to  become  convinced  of  the  specific  identity.  The  very 
slight  discrepancies  which  might  perhaps  be  detected  arise  certainly  only  from  the 
mode  of  preservation  of  the  Indian  specimens,  which  are  either  in  great  part  silicified, 
or  entirely  calcareous,  and  then  often  so  much  weather-worn  that  the  thickness  of 
the  branches  dwindles  down  to  mere  threads. 

E 


804  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

A  specimen  preserved  in  such,  fashion  is  that  figured  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  under 
the  name  of  Betepora  ?  lepida.  "We  are  'perfectly  convinced  that  the  figure  given 
by  Mons.  de  Koninck  represents  a° weather- worn  specimen  of  Synocladia  virgulacea, 
and  we  have  accordingly  placed  Mons.  de  Koninck's  name  Betepora  lepida  in  the 
synonymy  of  the  species.  As  the  original  of  Mons.  de  Koninck's  species  has  been 
lost,  one  can  only  judge  by  the  figure. 

The  specimen,  figured  on  pi.  XO,  fig.  8,  is  preserved  in  a  rock  fragment  from 
Jabi,  but  we  do  not  exactly  know  how  to  determine  it.  It  seems  probable  that  it 
belongs  to  the  genus  Synocladia,  and  it  might  be  considered  as  a  very  young  colony 
of  Synocladia  virgulacea,  but  we  are  not  certain  of  it.  The  fragment  is  too  small  to 
express  any  more  definite  opinion  on  it. 

The  occurrence  of  this  well-known  and  very  characteristic  permian  species  in 
the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  confirms  once  more  our  opinion  already 
expressed,  that  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone  must 
be  considered  as  most  probably  equivalent  of  the  permian  formation  of  Europe. 

Sub-family:  GONIOCLADINj®. 
Genus:  GONIOCLADIA,  E.  Etheridge,  jun. 

This  genus  was  originally  (1873)  described  by  Etheridge  under  the  name  of 
Carinella,  a  name  that  has  been  accepted  in  Zittel's  Hand-book.  Afterwards 
however,  in  the  year  1876,  Mr.  Etheridge  found  that  the  name  Carinella  had  been 
previously  used  for  a  genus  of  Annelids,  and  accordingly  he  changed  it  into  Gonio- 
cladia. 

The  colonies  belonging  to  this  genus  consist  of  irregularly  bending,  anastomos- 
ing branches,  which  form  thus  a  confused  net-work.  The  branches  are  provided 
on  the  poriferous  as  well  as  on  the  non-poriferous  side  with  a  strongly  prominent 
median  keel,  on  both  sides  of  which,  or  the  poriferous  side,  the  cell-openings  are 
distributed.  The  branches  seem  all  to  rise  from  a  common  root,  and  augment  by 
indistinct  bifurcation.     The  whole  colony  seems  to  have  been  leaf-  or  fan-shaped. 

By  the  anastomosis  of  the  branches  rather  large  meshes  are  produced,  which  are 
either  of  pentagonal  or  hexagonal  or  of  an  irregularly  polygonal  outline.  The  keel 
on  both  sides  of  the  branches,  following  every  bend  of  the  latter,  surrounds  the 
meshes  on  all  sides,  and  as  also  the  pores  are  everywhere  present  on  the  poriferous 
side,  it  becomes  impossible  to  distinguish  between  branches  and  dissepiments. 

Erom  all  these  characters  it  results  that  the  general  appearance  of  the  genus 
becomes  most  striking,  and  one  which  can  be  distinguished  at  a  first  glance 
from  all  the  rest  of  the  Fenestellidce.  It  unites,  if  we  may  say  so,  the  characters 
of  the  Fenestellince  and  the  Polyporince,  and  is  distinct  from  both  by  the  very  loose 
net- work,  and  the  strongly  carinated  non-poriferous  side. 

Most  nearly  related  to  the  present  genus  seems  to  be  the  genus  Bamipora  of 
Toula,  in  which  the  branches  are  also  carinated  on  both  sides.     The  ramification  of 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  805 

Hamipora  is  however  entirely  different  from  that  of  Goniocladia,  and  thus  the  two 
genera  can  easily  be  distinguished. 

Of  the  genus  Goniocladia,  only  a  single  species  has  up  to  the  present  been 
described,  it  was  found  in  the  carboniferous  beds  of  Carluke.  We  are  able  to  add 
another  species,  which  will  bear  the  name  of  Goniocladia  indica,  "W-  and  P., 
from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  It  thus  appears  probable 
that  it  is  of  permian  age. 

1.  Goniocladia  indica,  Waagen  and  Pichl,  PI.  XCIII,  fig.  3. 

The  colony  forms  fan-  or  leaf -shaped,  flatly  folded  expansions,  composed  of 
an  irregular  loose  net-work. 

The  branches  forming  the  net-work  are  frequently  and  angularly  bent,  but 
the  way  in  which  they  divide  and  again  re-unite  is  so  irregular  that  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  follow  one  branch  for  any  distance.  Por  the  same  reason  it  is  also 
impossible  to  distinguish  between  branches  and  dissepiments.  Sometimes  it  ap- 
pears as  if  a  rather  irregular  dichotomous  branching  could  be  made  out,  but  soon 
the  branches  are  lost  again  in  the  general  net-work.  Sometimes  a  single  branch 
originates  on  the  broader  of  one  of  the  meshes  and  forms  a  little  prominence  not  again 
connected  with  the  net-work.  The  breadth  of  the  branches  is  about  l|mm.  They 
are  strongly  compressed  laterally,  and  provided  on  the  poriferous  as  well  as  on 
the  non-poriferous  side  with  a  high  keel,  from  which  on  both  sides  the  surface 
descends  rapidly,  giving  to  it  a  roof- shaped  appearance.  This  keel  takes  part  in  all 
the  branchings  of  the  net-work,  and  appears  generally  somewhat  stronger  on  the  non- 
poriferous  than  on  the  poriferous  side.  On  the  former  it  appears  in  well  preserved 
specimens  as  a  high  edge,  which  is  supported  interiorly,  as  can  be  seen  in  weathered 
places,  by  a  vertical  lamella,  on  both  sides  of  which  the  cells  take  their  origin.  On 
the  poriferous  side  on  the  contrary  it  is  mostly  more  rounded  and  less  prominent,  but 
here  also  generally  a  lamella  runs  along  it. 

The  fenestrules  or  meshes  of  the  net- work  are  comparatively  large  and  of  very 
irregular  outline,  mostly  longer  than  wide.  Their  length  varies  from  three  to  seven 
millimetres  while  their  breadth  is  from  1  to  4mm.  They  are  either  lozenge-shaped 
or  pentagonal,  hexagonal  or  else  irregularly  polygonal.  Their  margins  are  some- 
times slightly  indented  by  the  projecting  cell-apertures ;  sometimes  however  they 
are  quite  smooth. 

The  pores  or  cell-apertures  are  distributed  on  the  poriferous  side  on  both  sides 
of  the  median  keel.  They  are  round  with  slightly  projecting  margins  and  form  on 
each  side  of  the  keel  three  alternating  rows,  the  lowest  of  which  is  placed  very  far 
towards  the  non-poriferous  side.  The  whole  obverse  side  of  the  colony  is  occupied 
by  these  pores,  and  they  are  to  be  found  on  the  branches  as  well  as  on  the  places 
where  the  branches  unite. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  occupied  by  a  very  thin  basal-plate,  which,  if  well 
preserved,  shows  a  fine  longitudinal  striation.     This  is  however  very  easily  lost,  and 

e  1 


806  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

even  the  basal-plate  itself,  on  account  of  its  thinness,  is  easily  destroyed,  and  then 
the  origin  of  the  cells  on  both  sides  of  a  median  lamella  can  be  well  observed  (PI. 
X0III,fig.  3e.). 

The  single  specimen  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection  does  not  allow  any 
conclusion  as  to  the  size  the  entire  colony  may  have  attained. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  a  single  specimen  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  It  was  found  at  Kafirkot  in  the  middle 
region  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — As  only  a  single  species  of  Ooniocladia  has  up  to  the  present  been 
described,  it  needs  but  a  comparison  of  the  Indian  fossil  with  this  species  to  judge  of 
its  specific  affinities.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  Indian  specimen  shows  great  simi- 
larity to  Ooniocl.  cellulifera,  Eth.,  and  for  a  long  time  we  were  very  much  in  doubt 
whether  the  two  forms  should  not  be  united,  but  after  a  lengthened  consideration  we 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Indian  fossil  belonged  probably  to  a  different  species. 
The  chief  difference  seems  to  consist  in  the  mode  of  ramification ;  in  the  European 
species  the  branches  can  be  followed  to  some  extent  while  this  is  quite  impossible  in 
the  species  here  under  description.  Also  the  branches  are  somewhat  thicker  and  the 
fenestrules  larger,  and  the  keel  on  the  non-poriferous  side  stronger  in  our  Goniocla- 
dia  indica.  Since  these  differences  occur  in  fossils  so  very  far  removed  from  each 
other,  geographically  as  well  as  geologically,  it  seemed  to  us  highly  probable  that  the 
Indian  fossil  belonged  to  a  different  species  from  the  European  one,  and  we  accord- 
ingly have  introduced  a  new  name  for  it. 


Family:  THAMNISCID^. 

This  family  was  created  by  Mr.  King  to  receive  certain  arborescent  colonies  of 
Bryozoa,  the  branches  of  which  are  all  about  in  one  plane,  and  the  cell-openings 
occur  only  on  one  side  of  the  branches.  The  genus  Thamniscus,  King,  had  been 
taken  as  the  type  of  the  family. 

Though  Mr.  Zittel  in  his  Hand-book  accepts  nearly  the  same  groupment  of  the 
genera  as  proposed  by  King,  yet  he  could  not  retain  the  name  Thamniscidce,  as  he 
considered  Thamniscus  identical  with  Acanthocladia,  and  therefore  changed  the  name 
into  Acanthocladidce. 

"We  cannot  agree  in  this  respect  with  Prof.  Zittel,  not  only  because  the  name 
Thamniscidce  is  the  older  one,  but  also  because  it  seems  to  us  that  the  genus  Tham- 
niscus can  very  well  be  kept  separate  from  Acanthocladia,  and  thus  entirely  dis- 
appears the  reason  on  account  of  which  the  name  was  changed  by  Zittel.  "We 
therefore  accept  King's  name  for  the  family. 

There  is  barely  anything  to  be  added  to  King's  excellent  characteristic  of  the 
family.  The  Bryozoa  belonging  to  it  form  arborescent  colonies,  which  consist  of 
one  or  several  primary  branches,  from  which  on  both  sides  secondary  branches  take 
their  origin ;  these  however  always  remain  free  and  are  never  connected  by  dissepi- 


PBODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  807 

ments  or  otherwise  as  is  the  case  in  the  family  Fenestellidce.  All  these  hranch.es 
are  situated  in  one  plane. 

The  internal  structure  is  similar  to  that  of  the  Fenestellidm.  The  cells  take 
their  origin  at  the  hasal-plate,  which  occupies  the  non-poriferous  side  of  the  colony  ; 
thence  they  ascend,  arranged  in  an  imbricating  manner,  and  their  openings  are  to  he 
found  on  the  poriferous  side,  where  they  form  two  or  more  longitudinal  rows  of  pores. 

The  number  of  genera  belonging  to  this  family  is  not  very  large,  nevertheless  it 
might  be  possible  to  distinguish  sub-families,  as  has  been  done  in  the  family  Fenes- 
tellidce.  The  materials  in  our  hands  are  however  too  scanty  to  express  a  definite 
opinion  in  this  respect,  and  we  must  leave  the  solution  of  this  question  to  later 
observers. 

Zittel  in  his  Hand-book  quotes  in  the  present  family  the  genera  Accmthocladia, 
King,  Fseudohomera,  E.  Hoem,  Fenniretepor a,  Orb.  (=Glauconome,  Lonsd.)  and  Ich- 
thyorhachis,  M.  Coy.  To  these  must  be  added  Thamniscus,  King,  which  has  been  united 
by  Zittel  with  Accmthocladia. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  two  genera  Thamniscus  and  Acanthocladia  are  represent- 
ed, the  former  by  two  and  the  latter  by  one  species. 


Genus:  THAMNISCUS,  King. 

The  genus  was  founded  upon  the  comparatively  large  and  robust  Thamn. 
dubms  from  the  permian  beds  of  Europe,  and  only  such  forms  as  agree  in  all  res- 
pects with  this  permian  fossil  should  be  united  with  the  genus. 

A  characteristic  of  the  genus  from  this  typical  permian  species  is  as  follows : 
The  colony  is  composed  of  numerous  comparatively  stout  branches,  which  frequent- 
ly bifurcate,  the  bifurcation  being  always  terminal  and  mostly  unilateral,  so  that 
only  one  of  the  newly-formed  branches  (nearly  always  directed  towards  the  same 
side)  goes  on  augmenting  in  size  and  again  bifurcating.  All  the  branches  are 
approximately  in  one  plane,  and  all  are  of  about  equal  strength.  The  branches  are 
covered  with  cell-openings  only  on  one  side,  the  other  side  is  non-poriferous.  The 
cell-openings  are  arranged  more  or  less  regularly  in  quincunx,  and  between  them 
sometimes  so  called  gemmuliferous  vesicles  are  distributed. 

According  to  King  and  Geinitz  an  anastomosis  of  the  branchlets  may  some- 
times occur,  so  as  to  form  fenestrules  similar  to  those  occurring  in  Synocladia.  The 
occurrence  of  such  fenestrules  has  however  been  doubted  recently  by  Shrubsole, 
and  we  must  confess  that  we  also  have  not  been  able  to  observe  such  an  anastomosis 
in  the  specimens  at  our  disposal. 

The  character  which  distinguishes  the  present  genus  from  the  other  allied  ones 
consists  then  in  the  quite  peculiar  ramification,  which  is  irregularly  terminal,  dicho- 
tomous,  and  mostly  one-sided. 

The  distinctness  of  the  genus  has  however  not  been  always  recognised.  Zittel 
in  his  Hand-book  unites  it  with  Acanthocladia.    This  is  evidently  a  mistake  caused 


808  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

by  the  misapprehension  that  the  distinction  of  Thamniscus  and  Accmthocladia  was 
founded  upon  the  arrangement  of  the  pores,  which  is  said  to  he  quincuncial  in  the 
one  case  and  in  rows  in  the  other.  From  what  has  been  said  above  however,  it 
appears  that  the  distinction  of  the  two  genera  rests  chiefly  in  the  ramification  of 
the  whole  colony,  which  is  so  very  different  in  the  two  cases  that  a  distinction  be- 
comes most  easy. 

The  genus  has  its  geological  distribution  chiefly  in  the  permian  formation, 
where  the  typical  species  was  found.  More  recently  species  have  also  been  quoted 
from  carboniferous  as  well  as  from  silurian  formations.  For  the  Silurian  forms 
however,  which  were  originally  quoted  by  Lonsdale  under  the  generic  designation 
of  Sornera,  the  name  of  Pseudohomera  has  been  introduced  by  F.  Roemer.  This 
Tseudohomera  is  distinct  from  Thamniscus  by  the  much  thinner  branches,  which 
bifurcate  less  frequently  and  more  regularly  than  in  Thamniscus,  and  show 
rather  a  bilateral  than  a  unilateral  branching.  If  then  the  silurian  species  must  be 
considered  as  belonging  very  probably  to  a  different  genus,  it  is  so  also  with  the 
carboniferous  Thamniscus  rankini,  Young,  which  differs  by  the  same  characters 
from  Thamniscus  as  the  silurian  Pseudohomera  crassa,  Lonsd.  Thus  only  the  per- 
mian Thamniscus  dubius  would  remain  in  the  genus,  and  the  genus  would  be  res- 
tricted to  the  permian  formation,  unless  Thamniscus  bifidus,  Eichw.  makes  an 
exception,  as  it  is  said  to  be  from  the  silurian  Orthoceras-limestone.  It  is  however 
well  known  how  little  the  stratigraphical  indications  in  Eichwald's  work  can  be 
trusted. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  represented  by  two  highly  interesting  species. 
One  of  them  can  be  directly  identified  with  the  permian  Thamniscus  dubius  and 
is  thus  of  much  geological  interest ;  the  other  is  a  large  species  with  regularly 
arranged  cell-apertures;  it  augments  by  one  the  number  of  permian  species  of 
Thamniscus. 

Both  these  Salt-range  species  occur  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone,  the  latter  however  extends  also  into  the  upper  division. 

Thamniscus  dubius,  Schloth,  sp.,  PI.  XCIII.  fig,  4. 

1820,  Keratophytes  dubius,  Schlotheim .-  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  340. 

1826.  Oorgonia  dubia  (Schloth.  sp.)  Goldfuss:  Petref.  Germ.,  Vol.  T,  p.  18,  pi.  7,  fig.  1. 

1844.  Fenestella  ramosa  et  dubia,  King :  Bull.  Soc.  Geol.  de  France,  I,  p.  24,  25. 

1850,  Thamniscus  dubius  (Schloth.  sp.)  King :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  44,  pi.  5,  fig.  7—12. 

1850.  Penniretepora  dubia  (Schloth.  sp.)  d'Orbigny :  Prodr.  de  Pal.  strat.,  I,  p.  169  (pars). 

1853.  Thamniscus  dubius  (Schloth.)  Schauroth :  Sitzgsber.  Acad.  d.  W.  Wien,  Vol.  XI,  p.  184,  fig.  23. 

1858.  Thamniscus  dubius  (Schloth.)   Swallow  and  Hawn  :   The  rocks  of  Kansas ;  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad,  of 

Sci.,  Vol.  I,  Nr.  2,  p.  179. 
1861.  Acanthocladia  dubia  (Schloth.)  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  p.  119,  pi.  XXII,  fig.  5,  6. 
1882.  Thamniscus  dubius  (Schloth.)  Shrubsole :  Quart.  Jouin.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XXXVIII,  p.  343. 

We  have  given  in  the  above  list  only  some  of  the  quotations  which  seemed 
to  us  of  importance  for  the  right  understanding  of  the  specific  characters.  The  full 
list  of  synonyms  is  to  be  found  in  Geinitz's  Dyas. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  809 

The  colony  forms  arborescent  expansions  made  up  of  numerous  branches  having 
an  average  thickness  of  1  to  l^mm.  These  branches  bifurcate  frequently  and  irre- 
gularly in  such  a  manner  that  the  lateral  branches  are  of  the  same  strength  as 
the  primary  ones,  and  are  directed  almost  all  to  one  and  the  same  side.  Both  sur- 
faces of  the  branches  are  flatly  vaulted. 

The  cell- openings  are  all  to  be  found  on  one  side  only  of  the  branches.  They 
form  little  round  pores,  the  margins  of  which  are  somewhat  raised,  and  rather  far 
distant  from  each  other,  leaving  a  distance  between  them  which  is  often  nearly 
twice  as  large  as  the  pores  themselves.  When  the  surface  of  the  branches  is  more 
or  less  weathered,  the  pores  appear  much  larger,  much  closer  together,  and  more 
or  less  lozenge-shaped. 

The  arrangement  of  the  pores  is  generally  more  or  less  regularly  in  quincunx,  in 
three  to  six  alternating  longitudinal  rows.  Gemmuliferous  vesicles,  as  they  have 
been  called  by  King,  have  not  been  observed  in  the  Indian  specimens. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  apparently  smooth. 

Prom  the  somewhat  fragmentary  specimens  of  the  Salt-range,  nothing  can  be 
judged  as  to  the  size  the  species  may  have  attained,  and  it  would  seem  from 
European  specimens  that  the  size  was  never  very  considerable. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  two  not  very 
extensive  fragments  of  this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  are 
both  contained  in  a  slab  of  rusty-coloured  limestone,  collected  by  Mr.  "Wynne  at 
Morah  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  On  the  same  slab 
specimens  of  Phyllopora  cribellum  Kon.  and  Acanthocladia  anceps  Schl.  are  to 
be  observed. 

Remarks. — The  specimens  from  the  Salt-range  that  have  served  us  for 
description  of  the  species  are  on  the  whole  not  very  well  preserved,  as  the  greater 
part  of  the  surface  is  much  deteriorated  by  weathering.  Yet  there  is  sufficient  to 
allow  of  an  exact  determination,  whereby  we  can  safely  identify  the  Indian  speci- 
mens with  Thamniscus  dubius,  Schloth. 

The  ramification  of  the  branches  is  about  the  same,  though  in  these  not  very 
extensive  fragments  this  can  only  be  judged  on  a  small  scale.  The  thickness  of  the 
branches  and  the  distribution  of  the  pores  on  the  well  preserved  parts  of  the  surface 
are  absolutely  identical,  and  on  the  whole  it  seems  to  us  impossible  to  determine 
these  fragments  otherwise  than  as  Thamniscus  dubius,  Schloth.  Large  specimens 
however  will  have  to  be  discovered  before  every  doubt  with  regard  to  this  species 
can  be  removed. 

Nevertheless  the  correctness  of  our  determination  is  highly  probable,  and  the 
geological  importance  of  the  occurrence  of  a  species  not  distinguishable  from 
Thamniscus  dubius  in  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range  is  not  much  altered 
by  the  fact  that  only  comparatively  small  fragments  have  been  found  up  to  the 
present,  as  it  is  highly  probable  that  large  specimens  will  also  agree  with  the 
European  permian  species. 


810  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  occurrence  of  this  species  on  the  same  slab  with  Acanthocladia  anceps, 
Schloth.,  another  permian  species  that  will  be  described  in  the  following  pages,  gives 
so  much  the  more  value  to  the  determination  of  Thamniscus  dubius.  The  list  of 
permian  fossils  occurring  in  the  Salt-range,  which  is  already  rather  considerable,  is 
thus  augmented  by  one. 

Thamniscus  dubius  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  and  most  wide-spread 
species  of  the  permian  formation.  It  has  not  only  been  found  in  the  "  Zechstien  " 
of  Central  Europe,  but  also  most  commonly  in  the  permian  beds  of  the  British  Isles, 
and  in  the  same  beds  at  Cotton- wood  Creek  in  Kansas.  Since  the  detection  of  the 
Indian  localities  it  would  seem  that  the  species  spread  over  the  whole  world. 

2.  Thamniscus  semalis,  Waagen  and  Pichl,  n.  sp.,  PL  XCIV,  fig.  4,  5,  6. 

The  colony  forms  arborescent  flattened  expansions  composed  of  numerous 
ramifying  branches.  These  are  generally  about  2mm.  in  width,  with  the  surface 
flatly  vaulted ;  they  bifurcate  frequently,  at  intervals  of  about  5  to  10mm.  The 
lateral  branches  thus  formed  are  about  of  the  same  strength  as  the  principal  stems ; 
they  are  mostly  all  directed  towards  the  same  side,  and  bend  quickly  upward, 
following  about  the  same  direction  as  the  principal  stems.  Just  before  the  bifurca- 
tion takes  place  the  stems  are  generally  somewhat  thickened. 

The  numerous  tubular  cells,  occupying  nearly  the  whole  breadth  of  the  branches, 
ascend  obliquely  and  are  arranged  in  an  imbricating  manner.  The  openings  have 
strongly  raised  margins,  especially  those  having  more  a  lateral  direction  project  far 
above  the  surface  of  the  branches.  Several  of  these  cell-openings  are  joined  together 
laterally  and  thus  form  ridges  starting  from  the  median  parts  of  the  branches  and 
extending  in  an  oblique  direction  towards  the  margins ;  the  pores  are  situated  along 
the  top  of  these  ridges.  The  very  characteristic  sculpturing  thus  produced  is  not 
however  connected  with  any  structural  peculiarity  as  can  be  seen  in  weathered  speci- 
mens in  which  those  oblique  ridges  disappear.  In  such  specimens  the  pores  form 
seven  alternating  longitudinal  rows,  whereby  a  distinct  quincuncial  arrangement  is 
produced,  so  that  oblique  intersecting  rows  of  pores  are  as  easily  distinguishable 
as  in  any  Polypora.  On  unweathered  parts  of  the  branches,  only  the  three  median 
longitudinal  rows  of  pores  can  distinctly  and  easily  be  made  out  as  in  a  quincuncial 
position. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  occupied  by  a  very  thick  stony  basal-plate.  It  is 
very  indistinctly  striated  longitudinally,  almost  smooth,  and  pierced  at  intervals  by 
very  small  pores. 

The  species  seems  to  have  attained  rather  considerable  dimensions,  and  to  have 
varied  slightly  according  to  age ;  at  least  we  notice  that  some  of  the  specimens  at  our 
disposal  branch  more  frequently  than  others.  It  is  probable  that  the  former 
represent  the  lower  or  older  parts  of  the  colony. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  are  altogether  three  specimens  of  this 
species  in  the  Salt-range  collection.     The  one  most  beautifully  preserved  was  found 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  811 

by  Mr.  Wynne,  at  Morah,  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone. 
It  forms  a  rather  large  arborescent  expansion,  in  which  the  singular  ramification 
of  the  species  can  be  well  studied.  The  other  two  specimens  are  smaller  fragments 
-and  were  both  collected  at  Khura  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  has  in  its  outward  appearance  a  certain  similari- 
ty to  Idmonea,  and  we  for  a  time  thought  that  it  should  perhaps  be  placed  in  that 
genus  ;  but  after  a  careful  examination  of  our  specimens,  we  found  that  they  had  in 
reality  much  more  affinity  to  Thamniscus  than  to  Idmonea  as  the  bilateral  sculptur- 
ing of  the  branches  is  only  an  external  feature  and  not  caused  by  a  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  the  cells,  and  as  the  median  dividing  edge  characteristic  of  Idmonea  is  alto- 
gether wanting.  After  having  thus  settled  the  generic  relations  there  remained  no 
doubt  that  the  specific  characters  were  very  peculiar,  making  a  distinction  from  all 
the  other  species  of  Thamniscus  hitherto  described  most  easy.  There  is  a  single 
species  with  a  similar  number  of  longitudinal  rows  of  pores  and  similarly  robust 
branches,  and  this  is  Thamniscus  bifidus,  Eichw.  This  species  is  quoted  by  Eichwald 
as  coming  from  the  silurian  Orthoceras-limestone  of  Russia,  but  it  seems  to  repre- 
sent a  true  Thamniscus.  Prom  what  has  been  said  in  the  introduction  to  the  genus 
it  might  perhaps  be  doubted  whether  this  species  really  came  from  those  beds,  as  in 
silurian  strata  the  genus  Thamniscus  seems  to  be  generally  absent  and  to  be  replaced 
by  the  genus  Pseudohomera,  Roem.  However  this  may  be,  the  species  Thamn. 
bifidus  can  only  with  difficulty  be  compared  to  our  Thamniscus  serialis,  as  of  the 
former  only  the  non-poriferous  side  is  figured,  and  of  the  poriferous  side  nothing  is 
stated  but  that  about  seven  longitudinal  rows  of  pores  can  be  counted. 

The  evidence  before  us  is  much  against  the  probability  of  the  two  species  being 
identical,  and  thus  we  have  ventured  to  introduce  a  new  name  for  the  Indian  form. 

Genus :  ACANTHOCLADIA,  King. 

The  genus  Acanthocladia  is  made  up  of  a  very  small  number  of  species,  of 
which  the  permian  Acanthocladia  anceps  is  the  most  common  and  at  the  same  time 
the  best  known. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  this  genus  has  sometimes  been  united  with 
Thamniscus,  King.  As  this  proceeding  is  however  entirely  erroneous,  it  may  not  be 
superfluous  here  again  to  repeat  the  generic  diagnosis  of  Acanthocladia. 

The  colony  is  arborescent,  composed  of  a  few  not  frequently  dividing  branches, 
which  all  extend  in  about  one  and  the  same  plane.  The  principal  branches  of  the 
colony  are  mostly  rather  straight,  and  show  from  distance  to  distance  a  usually  ter- 
minal bifurcation  in  which  the  two  newly  formed  branches  deviate  equally  from  the 
original  direction  of  the  branch,  or  the  priucipal  branch  remains  in  its  original 
direction  and  a  lateral  branch  sets  off  from  it. 

All  the  principal  stems  of  which  the  colony  is  thus  composed  are  furnished  on 
both  sides  with  little  branchlets  which  are  much  narrower  than  the  principal  stems, 

p 


812  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

and  never  attain  a  very  considerable  length.  They  are  about  parallel  with  each 
other,  always  quite  free,  never  joined  together,  and  give  to  the  principal  stems  a 
pinnate  appearance.  Their  position  is  mostly  alternating  on  the  two  sides,  and  they 
are  generally  of  about  equal  thickness  for  their  whole  length  and  truncated  at  the 
extremity. 

One  side  only  of  the  colony  is  poriferous,  and  on  this  side  the  pores  cover  the 
lateral  branchlets  as  well  as  the  principal  stems.  The  pores  form  mostly  alternat- 
ing longitudinal  rows,  which  are  more  or  less  distinct.  Often,  it  seems,  the  rows 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  longitudinal  ridges  on  which  very  small  pores  (the 
gemmuliferous  vesicles  of  King)  are  situated. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  for  the  most  part  finely  striated  longitudinally. 

Erom  this  description  it  already  most  clearly  appears  that  the  chief  difference 
between  Acanthocladia  and  Thamniscus  consists  in  the  modes  of  ramification.  In 
Thamniscus  there  is  no  distinction  between  stems  and  branchlets,  as  all  the  branches 
are  of  about  equal  thickness  and  are  produced  by  bifurcation.  In  Acanthocladia, 
on  the  contrary,  only  the  principal  stems  can  be  compared  to  the  branches  of  Tham- 
niscus, while  the  branchlets  are  organs  which  are  restricted  to  the  genus  Acantho- 
cladia and  do  not  occur  in  Thamniscus.  This  occurrence  of  branchlets  by  which 
the  stems  acquire  a  pinnate  appearance  is  a  very  peculiar  character  and  makes  the 
distinction  of  the  two  genera  not  only  easy  but  absolutely  necessary. 

In  the  Salt-range  we  have  found  only  a  single  species  of  Acanthocladia,  which 
is  however  so  much  the  mo  re  interesting  as  it  can  be  identified  with  the  permian 
Acanthocladia  anceps,  Schloth. 

It  was  found  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone. 


Acanthocladia  anceps,  Schloth.,  sp.,  PL  XOIV,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

1820.  Keratophytes  anceps,  Schlotheim :  Petrefaktenkunde,  p.  341. 

1826.   Gorgonia  anceps  (Schloth.)  Goldfuss :  Petref .  germ.,  I,  p.  98,  pi.  36,  fig.  1. 

1842.  Eschara  philippii,  Althaus :  Miinster's  Beitr.,  V,  p.  52. 

1848.  Fenestella  anceps  (Schloth.)  Geinitz:  Deutsch.  Zechst,  p.  18,  pi.  7,  figs.  19-23. 

1850.  Acanthocladia  anceps  (Schloth.)  King  :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss-,  p.  48,  pi.  5,  figs.  13-18. 

1850.  Penniretepora    geinitzi,  Ichthyorachis  anceps  and  Ichthyorachis  Geinitzi,  D'Orbigny :  Prodrome,  I, 
p.  169. 

1851.  Acanthocladia  anceps  (Schloth.)  Griinewaldt :  De  petref.  form.  calc.  cupr.,  pp.  36,  45. 
1861.  Acanthocladia  anceps  (Schloth.)  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  p.  119,  pi.  XXII,  figs.  7-8. 

1881.  Acanthocladia  anceps  (Schloth.)  Quenstedt :  Petrefaktenk.  Deutschlands,  vol.  IV,  p.  163,  pi.  149' 
figs.  26-27. 

The  colony  is  composed  of  several  slender  erect  branches,  which  rise  from  a 
common  root  and  bifurcate  frequently  in  the  vicinity  of  this  root,  while  further  on 
the  bifurcation  takes  place  only  rarely  and  at  great  distances.  The  branches  are 
considerably  thicker  near  the  base  than  further  on ;  at  the  root  the  thickness  can 
be  estimated  at  a  little  less  than  two  millimetres  while  further  on  it  is  on  an 
average  1  to  l|mm. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BllYOZOA.  813 

These  principal  branches  or  stems  send  off  on  both  sides  little  branchlets,  which 
are  only  about  half  the  thickness  of  the  stems,,  remain  generally  short,  are  but 
little  tapering,  and  truncated  at  their  extremity.  They  are  situated  either  opposite 
or  alternating  along  the  sides  of  the  stems  and  remain  nearly  always  simple,  only 
in  rare  cases  sending  off  lateral  branchlets.  Their  number  and  distance  from  each 
other  is  rather  variable ;  there  can  be  counted  from  five  to  ten  within  a  length  of 
10mm.  Generally  they  are  directed  somewhat  towards  the  front,  forming  more  or 
less  acute  angles  with  the  principal  stem.  Sometimes  however  they  are  placed 
nearly  at  right  angles  with  the  principal  stems.  These  branchlets  give  a  distinctly 
pinnate  aspect  to  the  whole  colony. 

The  surface  of  the  stems  is  flatly  vaulted  on  both  sides,  and  bears  on  one  side 
the  comparatively  small  cell-openings.  These  form  round  pores  with  slightly  project- 
ing margins ;  they  are  arranged  generally  in  three  alternating  longitudinal  rows,  but 
in  exceptional  cases  up  to  six  such  rows  may  occur.  As  the  rows  alternate,  the  pores 
show  also  a  more  or  less  regular  quincuncial  arrangement.  In  well  preserved  speci- 
mens there  extend  between  the  longitudinal  rows  low  strips  on  which  very  small  pores 
are  distributed.  These  must  very  likely  be  taken  to  represent  the  gemmuliferous 
vesicles  of  King. 

The  non-poriferous  side  is  either  smooth  or  shows  a  very  fine  longitudinal 
striation. 

The  species  seems  to  have  attained  rather  considerable  dimensions,  as  branches 
of  about  30mm.  length  are  not  rare.  The  maximum  size  may  have  been  about 
100mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  several  more  or  less  extensive 
fragments  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  all  occurring  on  one  slab  of 
rusty  brown  limestone,  which  contains  also  the  specimens  of  Thamniscus  dubius, 
Schl,  and  Phyllopora  cribellum,  Kon.,  described  above.  The  slab  was  collected  by 
Mr.  "Wynne  at  Morah  in  the  middle  region  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — Though  the  fragments  of  this  species  are  not  very  extensive  and 
their  preservation  is  not  excellent,  yet  it  seems  to  us  that  they  can  safely  be  identi- 
fied with  Schlotheim's  species.  The  fragments  are  all  from  rather  low  down  in 
the  colony,  especially  the  fragment  represented  in  fig.  2  PI.  XCIV,  which  is  broken 
just  above  the  root.  This  may  quite  suffice  to  explain  the  slightly  more  robust 
condition  of  the  Indian  specimens  and  the  somewhat  more  irregular  ramification 
than  is  generally  observed  in  European  specimens  of  the  species.  That  the  species 
is  rather  variable  in  Europe  also  is  sufficiently  shown  by  King's  drawings.  The 
Indian  specimens  hold  about  a  medium  between  figs.  13  and  14  on  King's  pi.  V. 
On  the  whole,  we  think,  the  determination  of  these  fossils  as  Acanthocladia  anceps, 
Schl.,  cannot  be  subject  to  much  doubt. 

The  species  is  one  of  the  most  characteristic  and  most  wide-spread  of  the  permian 
formation.  In  Central  Europe  it  occurs  sparingly  already  in  the  "  Kupferschiefer," 
and  is  very  common  in  the  Zechstein,  quite  as  common  is  it  too  in  the  Magnesian- 

p  1 


814  SALT-HANGE  EOSSILS. 

limestone  of  England.  Erom  the  permian  beds  of  Russia  it  has  also  been  quoted, 
and  in  America  either  the  same  species  occurs  in  the  permian  strata  of  Kansas,  or 
it  is  represented  there  by  a  very  nearly  related  form  which  has  received  from  Swallow 
the  name  of  Acanthocladia  americana.  It  is  very  difficult  to  judge  of  this  latter 
form,  as  neither  a  figure  nor  an  exact  description  exists.  Erom  the  few  remarks 
made  by  Swallow,  it  seems  to  us  very  doubtful  whether  Acanth.  americana  can 
be  distinguished  from  Acanth.  anceps. 

The  occurrence  of  the  permian  form  in  the  Salt-range  is  again  of  much  geological 
importance,  and  confirms  once  more  the  opinion  expressed  already  that  the  middle 
and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-limestone  must  be  placed  in  the  permian 
formation. 


Sub-Kingdom:  VERMES. 

Class:  ANNELIDA. 

Order:  CH^TOPODA. 

Sub-Order:  TUBICOLA. 

Eamily :     ? 

Genus :  SPIRORBIS,  Daudin. 

Though  the  Annelida  in  general  present  not  much  interest  to  the  palaeonto- 
logist, yet  they  cannot  be  altogether  neglected  ;  they  sometimes  contribute  evidence 
towards  the  solution  of  geological  questions. 

The  genus  Spirorbis  is  one  of  those  which  have  to  a  certain  extent  a  geological 
value,  as  its  distribution  is  very  peculiar.  Species  belonging  to  the  genus  are 
remarkably  numerous  in  palaeozoic  formations,  while  they  are  nearly  entirely  absent 
in  mesozoic  ones,  though  the  genus  appears  in  great  numbers  again  in  the  recent 
period.  So  far  the  appearance  of  the  genus  in  great  numbers  can  be  considered  as 
of  a  certain  geological  value.  On  the  other  hand  however  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  determination  of  worm-like  animals  from  their  shells  alone  is  rather  pre- 
carious ;  it  might  very  well' be  the  case  that  the  Spirorbis-\\k&  shells  of  the  palaeo- 
zoic epoch  were  inhabited  by  animals  deviating  very  much  from  those  which  now-a- 
days  dwell  in  such  shells.  As  however  the  animals  of  the  palaeozoic  era  will  never 
be  known  to  us,  we  must  make  the  best  of  it,  and  must  distinguish  the  shells 
as  far  as  they  are  distinguishable. 

Thus  taking  the  characters  of  the  shell  only,  we  can  describe  the  genus  Spirorbis 
as  consisting  of  small  calcareous  worm-tubes,  spirally  coiled,  and  fixed  by  the  entire 
under-surface  to  foreign  bodies,  only  the  last  whorl  becomes  sometimes  slightly 
elevated.     The  spiral  is  indiscriminately  coiled  to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  and  on 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ANNELIDA.  815 

the  upper  side  usually  provided  with  a  more  or  less  wide  umbilicus.  The  surface  of 
the  shell  is  often  more  or  less  richly  ornamented,  hut  mostly  entirely  smooth. 

The  genus  is  numerously  represented  throughout  the  palaeozoic  formations,  but 
the  distinction  of  species  is  not  easy,  as  all  the  forms  not  provided  with  a  character- 
istic ornamentation  are  more  or  less  alike. 

In  the  Salt-range  small  specimens  of  Spirorbis  occur  occasionally  fixed  to  the 
shells  of  Brachiopods,  Corals,  or  the  like,  but  they  are  not  very  numerous.  I  can 
distinguish  only  one  species  which  shows  a  close  resemblance  to  a  form  described 
by  King,  from  the  permian  beds  of  the  Humbleton  Hill  under  the  name  of  Spiror- 
bis helix,  and  I  think  I  am  not  mistaken  in  identifying  the  Indian  specimens  with 
that  species. 


1.  Spirorbis  helix,  King,  PL  XCV,  figs.  2,  3. 

1848.  Spirorbis  helix,  King :  Catalog.,  p.  6. 

1848.  Spirorbis  globosus,  (M'Coy)  Howse :  T.  N.  F.  C,  Vol.  I.,  p.  258. 

1850.  Spirorbis  helix,  King :  Monogr.  Brit.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  54,  pi.  vi,  fig.  8. 

1861.  Serpula  planorbites  (Miinst.)  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  p.  40  (quotation  from  King). 

These  very  small  shells  are  of  an  elevated  obtusely  conical  general  shape,  with 
a  very  small  slightly  impressed  umbilicus  on  top,  and  a  not  very  broad  base,  by 
which  they  are  fixed  to  foreign  bodies. 

The  whorls  are  rounded,  somewhat  crescent-shaped  in  their  transverse  section, 
almost  entirely  overlapping  each  other,  so  that  within  the  very  small  point-like  um- 
bilicus nothing  of  the  inner  volutions  can  be  seen. 

The  surface  of  the  volutions  is  smooth  and  even  striae  of  growth  can  be  dis- 
tinguished with  difficulty. 

The  aperture  is  crescent-shaped,  with. a  well-rounded  outer  margin  or  lip,  a 
flat  straight  lower  margin,  corresponding  to  the  base,  and  a  concave  inner  margin,  as 
determined  by  contact  with  the  preceding  whorl. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  tolerably  solid. 

The  dimensions  of  these  fossils  are  so  very  small,  that  it  is  barely  possible  to  give 
measurements.     They  may  best  be  seen  from  the  drawings  on  PI.  XCV. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— It  is  not  possible  for  me  to  give  exact  nu- 
merical indications  as  to  the  occurrence  of  this  species  in  the  different  divisions  of 
the  Productus-limestone,  as  specimens  of  it  adhere  to  the  most  various  bodies,  and 
it  is  impossible  to  look  through  all  these  in  search  of  such  minute  objects.  About 
half  a  dozen  of  them  have  come  to  my  notice,  chiefly  adhering  to  Brachiopods  and 
Corals.  They  occur  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  as  well  as  in 
the  upper  division,  but  have  not  yet  been  observed  by  me  in  the  lower  division. 

In  the  middle  division  I  have  observed  specimens  adhering  to  specimens  of  Spiri- 
gerella  grandis,  W.,  from  Musakheyl  and  to  Spirigerella  derbyi,  W.,  from  Kalabagh. 
In  the  upper  division  the  species  has  been  observed  by  me  adhering  to  specimens  of 


816  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

Streptorhynchus  pectiniformis,  Dav.,  and  Derbyia  grandis,  W.,  in  the  Cephalopoda- 
bed  of  Jabi. 

Remarks, — This  species  is  very  nearly  related  to  Spirorbis  globosus  of  the 
mountain-limestone  which  has  a  similarly  elevated  conical  form,  but  they  are  dis- 
tinguishable by  the  much  smaller  umbilicus  of  the  Indian  fossil. 

By  Geinitz  the  present  species  has  been  united  to  Serpula  planorbites,  but  I 
think  King's  species  should  be  kept  separate,  as  Serp.  planorbites  is  a  flat  widely 
umbilicated  shell,  much  larger  than  Spirorb.  helix  and  in  every  respect  quite 
different. 

Spirorbis  helix  is  a  species  of  the  European  permian  formation  and  its  occur- 
rence in  the  Salt-range  is  thus  not  without  interest. 


Genus  :  SERPULITES,  Murchison. 

This  genus  is  very  easily  recognisable  on  account  of  its  smooth  shell,  which  has 
a  very  singular  appearance,  and  in  fragments  can  only  with  difficulty  be  distin- 
guished from  fish  bones  or  scales. 

The  shell  forms  a  very  long  and  comparatively  thick  tube  presenting  on  the 
whole  a  rather  equal  gentle  curve,  and  it  may  attain  the  length  of  a  foot  and  more, 
so  that  only  more  or  less  extensive  fragments  of  these  tubes  are  commonly  found, 
it  being  very  rare  to  get  a  tolerably  complete  specimen.  The  shell  itself  seems  to 
have  been  somewhat  flexible  ;  it  is  generally  compressed  without  being  quite  broken. 
The  surface  of  the  shell  was  apparently  shining,  either  entirely  smooth,  or  provided 
with  wrinkles,  tubercles,  or  the  like.  The  shell-substance  is  very  distinctly  composed 
of  several  layers,  which  seem  however  not  to  possess  very  different  structures.  The 
shell  is  always,  for  the  most  part,  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  but  at  the  same  time  there 
are  also  many  places  on  which  the  ashy  blue  colour  of  vivianite  can  be  observed.  On 
the  whole,  in  appearance  the  shell-substance  of  Serpulites  very  nearly  approaches 
that  of  the  shells  of  Lingula,  Obolus,  and  similar  Brachiopoda  which  possess  a  shell 
composed  partly  of  a  horny  substance  and  partly  of  phosphate  of  lime,  and  it  seems 
to  me  highly  probable  that  the  shell  of  Serpulites  was  of  a  similar  composition. 
The  partial  flexibility  of  this  shell  makes  the  presence  of  a  horny  substance  in  it 
highly  probable,  as  the  formation  of  vivianite  in  the  shell  substance  proves  the 
presence  of  phosphorus. 

The  systematic  position  of  the  genus  is  very  doubtful.  That  this  singular  shell 
formed  the  abode  of  some  worm-like  animal  cannot  be  questioned,  but  beyond 
this  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  any  guess.  As  far  as  I  am  aware  of,  there  is  no 
living  worm  that  secretes  phosphate  of  lime  in  its  shell,  though  there  are  several 
that  form  horny  tubes.  But  all  this  is  of  no  avail,  as  among  the  worms  but  very, 
little  can  be  inferred  as  to  the  nature  of  the  animal  from  that  of  the  tube  which  it 
inhabits.  The  position  of  the  genus  in  the  class  of  the  Annelida  must  thus  be 
considered  as  rather  arbitrary. 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ANNELIDA.  817 

The  genus  Serpulites  has  chiefly  a  palaeozoic  distribution,  and  apparently  its 
chief  development  was  in  the  silurian  period.  In  the  carboniferous  period  there 
were  still  several  species,  but  in  the  overlying  permian  formation  the  existence  of 
the  genus  has  not  as  yet  been  recorded. 

In  the  Salt-range  a  single  species  occurs  which  is  restricted  to  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 


1.  Serpulites  indicus,  Waagen,  n.  sp. ;  PI.  XCV,  fig.  4. 

This  is  a  very  large  species,  and  when  complete,  it  must  have  been  of  great 
length.  As  however  only  a  fragment  of  it  is  known,  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  indi- 
cate to  what  size  the  species  may  have  grown. 

The  fragment  that  serves  for  description  is  entirely  compressed,  and  shows  at 
the  same  time  a  flat  very  equal  curve.  Its  original  transverse  section  must  have 
been  circular,  but  in  its  present  state  of  preservation  the  two  lateral  parts  are  almost 
in  contact. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  thin,  more  or  less  membranaceous  or  horny,  and 
must  have  been  soft  and  flexible,  as  notwithstanding  the  great  compression  it  has 
undergone,  it  is  nowhere  distinctly  broken,  but  bent  in  and  out  in  narrow  curves, 
which  can  only  be  explained  by  supposing  that  the  shell  was  originally  flexible. 

The  surface  of  the  shell  is  entirely  smooth  ;  even  with  a  powerful  lens  no  striae 
of  growth  can  be  observed.  Owing  however  to  the  great  compression  the  shell  has 
undergone,  it  is  covered  everywhere  with  irregular  transverse  wrinkles. 

The  shell  is  shining,  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  changing  in  places  into  the  ashy 
blue  tint  of  vivianite ;  it  is  composed  of  many  thin  lamellae  which  easily  separate 
from  each  other. 

The  fragment  has  a  length  of  about  115mm.  with  a  breadth  of  20mm.  at  one  end, 
and  18mm.  at  the  other.  There  is  no  aperture  at  either  end  of  this  fragment,  so  that 
it  must  belong  to  some  middle  part  of  the  shell.  According  to  these  data  the  entire 
shell  must  have  attained  a  length  of  nearly  one  metre. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  fragment  of  this  species  that 
exists  in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Ohidru,  in  the  dark 
sandy  limestones,  weathering  of  a  rusty  brown,  composing  there  the  lower  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  is  chiefly  to  Serpulites  membranaceus,  M'Coy,  that  the  present 
species  may  be  compared,  as  the  substance  of  the  shell  in  the  two  seems  rather 
similar.  The  Indian  species  can  however  be  distinguished  from  the  European  one 
by  the  absence  of  the  thickened  parts  on  both  sides  of  the  shell,  and  by  the  much 
larger  size.  The  Indian  shell  seems  indeed  to  be  the  largest  hitherto  made  known 
within  the  genus. 

Of  the  group  of  forms  without  lateral  thickenings,  to  which  the  present  species 
belongs,  none  is  known  above  the  silurian  period.     It  is  therefore  of  some  interest 


818  SALT-RANGE  EOSSILS. 

to  see  this  division  of  the  genus  re-appear  in  strata  so  comparatively  new  as  the 
lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


Suh-Kingdom :  ECHINODERMATA. 

Class :  ECHINOIDEA. 

Sub-class  :  PALECHINOIDEA. 

Order  :  PERISCHOECHINID^J. 

Eamily:  ARCHjEOCIDARIDjE. 

Genus  :  EOCLDAPIS,  Desor. 

The  only  remains  of  this  genus  in  the  Salt-range  collection  are  some  interam- 
bulacral  plates  and  a  number  of  spines. 

Though  these  materials  are  very  scanty,  they  might  still  possibly  serve  to  eluci- 
date the  systematic  position  of  the  genus,  which  has  been  made  somewhat  doubtful 
by  Quenstedt. 

Quenstedt  in  his  "  Petrefactenkunde  Deutschlands"  admits  only  the  carboni- 
ferous species  in  the  genus  Eocidaris,  while  he  brings  the  permian  forms  into  closer 
connection  with  Cidaris  grandmva,  Gdf.,  of  the  Muschelkalk,  and  with  Cidaris 
proper.  When  however  Geinitz  in  the  "Dyas"  expressly  writes  : — "The  form  of 
the  interambuiacral  plates  is  distinctly  hexagonal,"  I  cannot  see  any  reason  why 
the  permian  form  should  be  excluded  from  the  genus.  I  even  think  that  Quenstedt 
himself  figures  quite  distinctly  hexagonal  interambuiacral  plates  even  of  Cidaris 
grandceva  (Petrefk.  DeutschL,  Vol.  Ill,  PL  LXVII,  fig.  3),  and  thus  perhaps 
this  species  also  had  better  be  transferred  to  Eocidaris. 

The  forms  that  have  been  mentioned  are  all  very  small.  Eocidaris  rossica, 
Buch,  which  occurs  plentifully  in  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  Mjatshkowa 
is  much  larger.  The  plates  of  this  species  seem  however  to  be  nearly  always  much 
deteriorated,  so  that  even  the  crenulated  margin  round  the  tubercle  is  mostly  obli- 
terated, and  the  exact  outline  and  nature  of  the  margins  of  the  plates  can  rarely 
be  well  observed. 

This  latter  point  can  be  well  seen  in  the  specimens  from  the  Salt-range,  which 
however  belong  to  a  different  species.  The  margins  of  the  plates  are  vertically  cut 
only  on  two  sides,  while  the  remaining  margins  are  obliquely  beveled,  thus  indicating 
that  the  plates  were  only  partially  joined  together  firmly,  while  in  other  directions 
they  were  probably  partly  overlapping,  and  moveable  to  a  certain  extent.  ■  The  shape 
of  the  plates  cannot  be  very  exactly  determined,  as  one  half  of  them  are  always  broken. 
The  sculpturing  however  exactly  corresponds  to  that  generally  occurring  in  Eocidaris. 


PRODTTCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODERMATA.  819 

Now  though  these  plates  are  gigantic  in  comparison  with  their  congeners  in  the  per- 
mian  formation  of  Europe,  yet  their  position  in  the  genus  cannot  well  he  doubted. 
In  this  case  however  the  genus  Eocidaris  cannot  possibly  be  placed  otherwise  than 
in  the  family  Archceocidaridce,  as  in  this  family  only  do  moveable  interambulacral 
plates  occur. 

In  the  Salt-range,  fragments  of  the  test  as  well  as  spines  of  this  genus  are  not 
rare,  but  they  are  always  in  such  a  disunited  state,  that  it  is  often  difficult  to  decide 
what  may  belong  to  one  and  the  same  individual  or  species.  The  spines  chiefly 
show  very  varying  forms.  Sometimes  they  are  rather  large,  thickly  fusiform  and 
bear  very  coarse  regularly  arranged  granulations,  sometimes  they  are  much  smaller 
and  provided  with  a  very  fine  irregular  granulation.  But  these  different  shapes  are 
always  found  together,  and  I  do  not  think  that  different  species  are  indicated  by 
them.  Thus  there  would  be  only  one  species  of  the  genus  in  the  Salt-range,  and 
this  has  already  long  since  received  the  name  of  Cidaris  forbesiana  from  Mons.  de 
Koninck. 

1.  Eocidakis  torbesiana,  Koninck.,  sp.  PI.  XCV,  fig.  5-16. 

1863.  Cidaris  forbesiana,  Koninck  :  Quart.  Journ.  G-eol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  4,  pi.  IV,  figs.  1-2. 
1863.  Cidaris  forbesiana,  Koninck  :  Fossiles  pateozoiques  de  1'  Inde,  p.  22,  pi.  Ill,  figs.  1-2. 

The  species  was  founded  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  on  a  number  of  isolated  spines 
brought  from  India  by  Dr.  Eleming. 

The  spines  are  not  rare  in  the  Salt-range  ;  isolated  plates  of  the  body  are  how- 
ever much  rarer.  Nevertheless,  wherever  I  found  plates  the  spines  were  not  far  off, 
and  thus  it  becomes  highly  probable  that  spines  as  well  as  plates  belong  to  one  and 
the  same  species. 

To  begin  with  the  plates,  they  are  large,  nearly  quite  flat,  showing  only  a  slight 
curvature  in  either  direction.  Their  general  shape  is  very  irregular,  but  the  greater 
number  of  them  have  a  more  or  less  octagonal  outline,  while  only  rarely  a  plate  is 
found  with  a  hexagonal  or  pentagonal  contour.  In  the  octagonal  plates,  the  upper 
and  lower  margins  are  mostly  the  longest,  and  next  in  length  come  the  margins  to 
the  right  and  left,  while  the  corners  of  the  somewhat  irregular  quadrangle  thus 
formed  are  irregularly  cut  off,  whereby  the  remaining  four  sides  of  the  octagon  are 
supplied.  In  the  hexagonal  or  pentagonal  plates  one  of  the  lateral  margins  is  long- 
est, and  joined  to  the  upper  and  lower  margins  under  approximately  right  angles ; 
the  other  margins  are  formed  either  by  a  very  short  lateral  margin  and  corre- 
spondingly long  edges  cutting  off  the  angles,  or  these  oblique  edges  may  extend  so 
far  that  the  lateral  margin  entirely  disappears,  and  then  a  pentagonal  plate  is  pro- 
duced. 

Of  all  these  margins  mostly  only  those  directed  towards  the  upper  (?)  and 
lateral  sides  are  cut  vertically,  while  the  others  are  obliquely  beveled,  so  that  the 
outer  contour  of  the  plate  remains  untouched.  Thus  probably  the  plates  rested 
partly  on  each  other  like  scales. 

G 


820  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  surface  of  the  plates  is  very  characteristically  ornamented.  Each  plate 
bears  in  the  middle  a  very  large  primary  tubercle,  supported  by  a  high  elevated 
neck,  furnished  on  its  upper  edge  with  a  deeply  crenulated  collar.  The  tubercle 
itself  is  nearly  always  broken  away,  but  the  crenulated  collar  is  so  much  the  better 
exposed.  In  the  depth  of  the  cavity  which  had  been  occupied  by  the  tubercle,  a 
rather  large  foramen  is  observable,  pointing  to  the  perforated  nature  of  the  tubercles. 
Round  this  very  thick  and  large  central  primary  tubercle  a  rather  large  smooth 
scrobicule  of  a  somewhat  transversely  oval  general  outline  is  developed.  This  is 
again  surrounded  by  a  very  narrow  scrobicular  margin,  which  is  however  nowhere 
interrupted  and  bears  a  single  row  of  not  numerous,  rather  large,  distant  secondary 
tubercles. 

The  radiols  have  been  described  already  by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  and  are  that 
part  of  the  animal  upon  which  the  species  has  been  founded.  They  are  however 
apparently  very  variable  in  shape  and  ornamentation,  and  I  must  describe  the  differ- 
ent shapes  separately. 

The  shape  originally  described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck,  and  which  must  be  consi- 
dered as  the  typical  one,  occurring  at  the  same  time  most  frequently,  is  thickly  fusi- 
form, not  quite  distinctly  pointed,  but  mostly  with  a  somewhat  blunt  or  more  or  less 
truncated  extremity.  The  spines  are  generally  rather  flattened  on  one  side  and 
thus  acquire  a  more  or  less  triangular  transverse  section.  Towards  the  articulating 
extremity  the  spines  are  distinctly  tapering,  whereby  a  tolerably  long  distinct 
but  never  very  thin  neck  is  produced.  The  head  is  thick,  provided  with  a  strongly 
prominent  ring.  The  articulating  facet  is  comparatively  small,  rather  deeply  sunk 
in,  perforated  in  the  middle,  and  surrounded  by  a  prominent  strongly  crenulated 
margin. 

Another  shape  that  is  to  be  found  often  on  the  same  slab  as  the  preceding  one, 
is  long  and  bacillary.  These  spines  are  thin,  not  more  than  2  to  3  millimetres  in 
thickness,  and  comparatively  very  long.  They  are  but  very  little  or  not  at  all 
tapering  towards  the  head,  and  thus  the  neck  is  only  distinguishable  by  the  smooth- 
ness of  its  surface.  The  stalk  is  also  of  a  somewhat  triangular  section,  a  little 
flattened  on  one  side,  and  is  provided  with  a  fine  longitudinal  ribbing,  on  which 
fine  granules  are  placed.  The  head  is  not  very  thick,  is  provided  with  a  but  very 
slightly  prominent  ring,  and  bears  at  its  extremity  a  small  articulating  facet  sur- 
rounded by  a  crenulated  circle. 

The  third  shape  comprises  spines  of  a  much  smaller  size,  which  were  probably 
attached  to  secondary  tubercles.  They  are  fusiform,  tapering  at  both  ends  and  not 
very  thick.  The  surface  of  these  spines  is  almost  smooth,  only  provided  with  a 
very  slight  irregular  granulation  exhibiting  somewhat  the  appearance  of  chagrin 
leather.  The  section  is  circular  or  somewhat  elliptical  but  not  triangular.  At  one 
end  of  the  spine  the  surface  becomes  entirely  smooth  whereby  a  sort  of  neck  is 
produced.  Any  head  is  however  entirely  absent,  as  well  as  the  ring  which  would 
surround  it.    The  spine  is  simply  terminated  at  one  end  by  a  small  hollowed-out 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODERMATA.  821 

articulating  facet.  It  cannot  be  exactly  determined  whether  this  facet  was  granulated 
or  not. 

The  materials  of  this  species  at  hand  are  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  give 
any  measurements.  The  dimensions  of  the  single  parts  can  best  be  seen  from  the 
drawings  on  PL  XOV. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  entirely  restricted  to 
the  solid  limestones,  impregnated  with  silica,  composing  the  middle  region  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  Thus  the  spines  as  well  as  the  inter- 
ambulacral  plates  are  nearly  always  silicified,  and  this  circumstance  makes  it  so 
extremely  difficult  to  obtain  tolerably  well  preserved  specimens.  The  specimens 
are  always  exposed  on  weathered  surfaces  of  huge  limestone  blocks,  and  generally 
there  is  no  means  of  separating  them  from  the  matrix.  Thus,  though  the  species  is 
not  very  rare,  only  very  few  specimens  have  been  brought  away  by  Mr.  Wynne 
or  by  myself.  Specimens  of  spines  as  well  as  of  interambulacral  plates  have  been 
found  at  Katta,  at  Golawali,  at  Ohidru  and  in  the  Bazarwan. 

Remarks. — It  must  be  very  much  regretted  that  no  better  materials  are  avail- 
able of  this  species,  as  beyond  doubt  it  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  Salt- 
range.  The  small  fragments  available  point  already  to  very  peculiar  characters  in 
the  species.  If  we  pass  in  review  all  the  forms  of  Eocidaris  described  up  to  the 
present,  we  find  that  there  is  only  one  which  on  the  whole  rather  nearly  approaches 
the  present  species,  and  that  is  Eocidaris  rossica,  Bach.  This  species  also  has  inter- 
ambulacral plates,  of  a  very  irregular  shape,  and  apparently  very  loosely  joined  to- 
gether. It  is  true  that  Trautschold  described  this  species  as  an  Archceocidaris  ;  but 
its  characters,  as  pointed  out  by  Quenstedt,  are  those  of  Eocidaris  and  not  of  Archce- 
ocidaris.  The  absence  of  a  crenulation  on  the  collar  round  the  tubercles  must  be 
attributed  only  to  the  mode  of  preservation  of  the  specimens,  as  Mr.  Trautschold 
himself  remarks  that  on  the  radials  at  least,  the  articulating  facet  when  perfectly 
well  preserved  bears  such  a  crenulation  that  can  hardly  be  absent  on  the  tubercles 
under  like  conditions.  Erom  our  Eocidaris  forbesiana  the  Russian  species  can  very 
easily  be  distinguished  by  the  much  smaller  size  of  the  interambulacral  plates  and 
their  very  different  outline ;  also,  the  radials  are  much  less  massive. 

Of  other  forms,  chiefly  Lepidocidaris  must  be  compared.  The  general  charac- 
ters of  the  interambulacral  plates  are  very  similar  in  both  fossils,  but  in  Lepido- 
cidaris  the  plates  are  on  an  average  smaller,  the  tubercles  almost  minute  and  devoid 
of  a  crenulated  collar,  and  the  spines  are  entirely  different. 

.AH  the  species  of  true  Archcsocidaris  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  the  form 
here  under  consideration,  by  different  sculpturing  of  the  interambulacral  plates, 
characteristic  of  the  genus. 


G  1 


822  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


Class:  CRINOLDEA. 

Order:  EUCEJNOIDEA. 

Sub-order:  TESSELATA. 

Family:   CYATHOCBINIB^!. 

Genus:  CYATHOCRINUS,  Mill. 

The  distinction  of  this  genus  from  Poteriocrinus  is  very  difficult  if  one  has  to 
deal  with  specimens  in  which  the  upper  vaulted  covering  of  the  body  and  the  arms 
are  not  preserved,  and  the  determination  of  such  specimens  must  always  remain 
somewhat  arbitrary. 

In  general,  at  least  as  regards  carboniferous  and  permian  forms,  one  is  wont  to 
consider  as  belonging  to  the  genus  Cyathocrinus  those  forms  only  in  which  one  nearly 
symmetrical  interradiale  anale  is  inserted  in  the  cycle  of  the  first  radials,  so  that, 
though  the  body  is  in  fact  not  symmetrical,  yet  a  certain  symmetry  is  attained.  On 
the  contrary,  the  forms  generally  placed  in  the  genus  Poteriocrinus,  are  those  in  which 
there  occur  two  or  three  anal  interradials,  of  which  the  first  is  inserted  obliquely 
between  one  of  the  parabasalia  and  one  of  the  radialia,  while  only  the  second  is  dis- 
tinctly a  member  of  the  cycle  of  the  radials. 

Both  these  genera  are  richly  represented  in  the  carboniferous  formation  of 
Europe,  and  extend  with  a  few  species  up  into  permian  beds.  The  first  of  them 
contains  the  wide-spread  permian  species  Cyathocrinus  ramosus,  Schloth.,  while  the 
second  has  up  to  the  present  furnished  a  representative,  Poteriocrinus  quenstedti, 
Golovk.  only  in  the  Russian  permian  formation. 

In  the  Salt-range  several  species  occur ;  they  all  however  seem  to  correspond 
more  closely  with  Cyathocrinus  than  with  Poteriocrinus,  though  no  sufficiently  well 
preserved  specimens  have  been  found  to  allow  of  a  perfectly  safe  determination. 

Two  groups  of  forms  can  be  distinguished  among  the  Salt-range  specimens ;  one 
group  with  a  small  body  and  a  very  small  lancet-shaped  anal  interradial  piece,  and 
another  group  with  a  large  body  and  a  squarish  anal  interradial  piece.  For  both 
these  groups  representatives  can  be  found  among  the  species  already  described  from 
other  countries. 

The  first  group  has  its  representative  in  the  well-known  Cyathocrinus  ramosus, 
Schloth.,  of  the  permian  formation  of  Europe,  though  the  specimens  from  the  Salt- 
range  are  at  least  twice  as  large  as  those  from  Europe.  The  second  group  is  typified 
by  the  gigantic  species  Cyathocrinus  konincki  from  upper-carboniferous  beds  of 
Australia.  Each  of  these  groups  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species, 
all  of  which  occur  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODERMATA.  823 

"We  have  thus  within  the  genus  Cyathocrinus  to  distinguish  in  the  Salt-range 
the  following  species : — 

I. — Group  of  Cyathocrinus  konincki,  Clarke. 

1. — Cyathocrinus  goliathus,  WaageD,  n.  sp. 
1. —         „  virgalensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

II. — Group  of  Cyathocrinus  ramosus,  Schloth. 
3. —  Cyathocrinus  indieus,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 
4. —         „  Tcattaensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  names  here  introduced,  none  of  these  four  species  can 
he  identified  with  any  hitherto  described  form. 

I.— Group  op  CYATHOCRINTJS  KONINCKI,  Clarke. 
1.  Cyathocrinus  goliathus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XOVI,  figs.  6 — 12. 

The  body  of  this  very  large  species  is  known  'to  me  only  from  isolated  plates, 
but  as  nearly  every  one  of  the  cycles  composing  the  body  is  represented,  the  species 
can  be  fairly  reconstructed. 

The  body  seems  to  have  been  somewhat  inflated,  cup-  or  balloon-shaped,  and 
was  composed  of  three  cycles  of  plates,  viz.,  the  infrabasalia,  the  parabasalia,  and 
the  radialia.     Of  the  interradialia  analia  only  one  is  known  to  me. 

Of  the  infrabasalia  none  is  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  but  from  the 
impressions  left  on  the  parabasalia,  it  appears  that  this  first  cycle  was  composed  of 
five  plates,  the  upper  margins  of  which  formed  a  pentagon  with  nearly  straight 
sides ;  but  already  in  this  first  cycle  the  interradius  analis  seems  to  have  been 
marked  by  a  certain  irregularity  in  the  plates,  as  the  lower  margin  of  the  lateral 
parabasalia  is  developed  unsymmetrically.  The  parabasalia  are  of  a  more  or  less 
regularly  pentagonal  outline,  the  height  being  equal  to  the  breadth,  while  the  para- 
basal which  was  in  contact  with  the  interradiale  anale,  was  probably  hexagonal, 
but  no  specimen  of  this  plate  is  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  The  paraba- 
salia are  all  well  vaulted,  but  otherwise  they  are  smooth,  without  any  sculpturing. 
Of  the  radialia,  probably  only  three  were  of  a  quite  regular  shape,  while  the  two 
adjoining  the  interradiale  anale  were  probably  more  or  less  irregular.  As  it  is,  only 
a  few  radial  pieces  of  a  quite  regular  shape  have  been  found.  They  are  depressed, 
pentagonal,  much  broader  than  high,  the  entire  upper  breadth  being  occupied  by  a 
large  articulating  facet. '  At  its  upper  extremity  the  plate  extends  internally  in  a 
somewhat  swallow- tailed  process.  The  outer  surface  of  these  radial  pieces  is  strongly 
vaulted  and  smooth.  The  greatest  breadth  of  these  radialia  is  at  their  lower  extre- 
mity, so  that  the  whole  body  must  have  been  contracted  at  its  upper  margin,  as  we 
see  to  be  the  case  in  Cyathocr.  konincki. 

On  Plate  XCVI,  fig.  9,  I  have  figured  a  plate  which  I  take  to  be  an  interradiale 
anale.  The  piece  is  irregularly  four-sided  and  of  an  unequal  thickness,  being  thicker 
to  the  right  than  to  the  left — a  condition  which  might  however  have  been  produced 
by  abrasion  before  the  piece  had  been  imbedded,  and  the  strata  in  which  these 
crinoids  are  found  do  show  signs  of  strong  wave-action  at  the  time  of  their  deposition. 


,v 


824  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  piece  is  vaulted  outside  and  smooth.    The  irregularity  of  the  general  outline 
of  this  piece  suggests  the  probable  existence  of  some  other  interradiale  cmale. 

The  stems  with  much  probability  belonging  to  this  species  are  thick,  round,  com- 
posed of  numerous  low  entrochi  (joints),  four  to  five  times  as  broad  as  they  are  high. 
They  are  often  thickly  and  irregularly  set  with  cirrhi,  but  they  just  as  often  quite 
smooth.  The  articulating  facets  of  the  joints  show  a  large  round  median  canaj^ 
surrounded  by  a  narrow  belt  of  fine  granulation,  after  which  a  rather  broad  smooth 
zone  follows,  while  along  the  margin  a  rather  coarse  radial  notching  occurs. 

It  is  not  possible  to  give  any  measurements,  as  only  fragments  of  the  species 
are  known,  and  the  dimensions  of  these  may  best  be  seen  from  the  drawings.  04 
the  whole,  it  is  very  probable  that  the  form  of  the  body  was  to  a  certain  extend 
balloon-shaped,  as  is  the  case  in  Cyathocr.  konincki,  the  greatest  breadth  not  being 
situated  at  the  upper  margin,  but  about  in  the  middle  height  of  the  body. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  one  of  the  commonest  species  of  the 
Salt-range,  as  fragments  of  it  fill  all  the  beds  of  crinoidal  limestone  in  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  which  attain  locally  a  thickness  of  more  than  a 
hundred  feet.  But  though  the  fragments  are  thus  heaped  together  by  millions,  yet 
I  never  found  a  complete  body.  Mostly  the  fragments  are  strongly  rolled  and 
broken,  indicating  a  strong  wave-action  during  the  formation  of  these  crinoid-lime- 
stones ;  only  very  rarely  are  well  preserved  single  plates  of  the  body  found,  when  the 
limestones  become  more  marly  in  certain  beds.  Such  is  the  case  at  Virgal,  where 
marly  beds  of  a  red  colour  are  intercalated  between  the  compact  limestones,  and  in 
these  marls  some  better  specimens  can  be  obtained.  Other  such  localities  were  west 
of  Khura,  at  the  base  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  and  at  the  village  of  Khura 
itself,  in  the  top  beds  of  the  middle  division,  also  in  the  Chittawan  and  at  Bilot. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  the.  one 
under  description  is  Cyathocrinus  konincki,  Clarke,  which  has  been  described  by 
Mons.  de  Koninck  from  carboniferous  beds  of  Osterley  on  the  Hunters  Biver  of 
Australia.  The  diagram  given  of  this  species  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  is  however  not 
in  accordance  with  the  other  figures,  as  in  this  diagram  the  infrabasaUa  are  trian- 
gular in  shape,  and  correspond  by  one  of  their  sides  with  the  basal  side  of  the 
parabasalia,  while  in  the  other  figures  the  infrabasaUa  are  quadrangular  and  alter- 
nate with  the  parabasalia.  I  think  the  diagram  must  be  erroneous,  and  the  other 
figures  correct.  If  we  now  take  these  representations  for  comparison  with  the 
Indian  specimens,  we  find  that  there  exists  a  strong  typical  resemblance  between 
the  two,  and  it  appears  highly  probable  that  the  body  of  Cyath.  goliathus,  W.,  had 
the  same  general  globular  shape  as  Cyathocr.  konincki.  But  other  well-marked 
differences  exist.  The  Indian  species  is  much  smaller,  and  its  parabasalia  are  with- 
out radiating  ridges.  Thus  it  is  evident  that  they  form  two  distinct  species,  but 
it  is  interesting  to  observe  here  a  form  so  nearly  related  to  an  Australian  species,  as 
such  an  occurrence  is  rare  in  the  Salt-range  fossils. 

Of  other  species  none  is  known  to  me  which  could  be  more  particularly  com- 
pared to  Cyathocr.  goliathus,  W. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODEBMATA.  825 

2.  Otathoceintjs  virgalensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XCVI,  figs.  13-15. 

Another  but  a  much  smaller  form  seems  to  he  indicated  by  some  parabasalia 
and  several  fragments  of  stems  collected  by  me  at  Virgal,  but  the  materials  are  very 
scanty. 

The  parabasalia  are  irregularly  five-sided,  or  somewhat  six-sided,  as  the  basal 
faces  of  the  plates  are  made  up  of  two  rather  indistinct  facets.  They  are  flatly 
vaulted  in  every  direction  and  quite  smooth.  Their  chief  character  however  con- 
sists in  the  circumstance  that  they  are  somewhat  broader  than  high. 

Of  the  remaining  plates  of  the  body,  nothing  is  known  to  me. 

To  the  same  species  belong  with  great  probability  some  fragments  of  stems  that 
are  not  very  thick  and  decidedly  beaded,  each  joint  being  somewhat  swollen  in  the 
middle.  The  joints  are  irregular  in  thickness,  but  generally  they  are  comparatively 
higher  (thicker)  than  in  Cyathocr.  goliathus.  The  articulating  facet  is  pierced  in  the 
middle  by  a  large  canal  and  bears  a  rather  coarse  notching  along  its  circum- 
ference. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  seems  on  the  whole  not  rare, 
though  it  is  certainly  rarer  than  the  preceding  one.  It  has  however  no  doubt  fur- 
nished a  large  contingent  of  the  fragments  with  which  the  crinoid  beds  of  the  middle 
Productus-limestone  are  filled.  The  parabasal  plates,  described  above,  were  found 
by  myself  in  the  same  red  marl-beds  at  Virgal  which  furnished  the  pieces  of 
Cyathocr.  goliathus.  Pragments  of  stems  probably  belonging  to  the  species  were 
collected  by  me  at  Virgal  in  the  Coral  and  Crinoid-beds,  and  in  the  Chittawan  (mid- 
dle Productus-limestone). 

Remarks. — It  might  appear  somewhat  doubtful  whether  the  present  species 
should  be  separated  under  a  distinct  name  from  the  preceding  one,  as  in  general 
appearance  the  parabasalia,  the  only  parts  that  are  known  to  me,  very  much  resemble 
the  same  parts  of  Cyathocr.  goliathus,  and  are  chiefly  distinct  only  by  their  smaller 
size,  so  that  it  appears  very  possible  that  they  only  represent  the  young  state  of  the 
larger  species.  I  held  this  opinion  myself  for  some  time,  but  after  careful  con- 
sideration I  came  to  distinguish  the  forms,  as  very  probably  indicating  the  existence 
of  two  different  species.  The  smaller  plates  presented  a  very  constant  size,  and 
always  deviated  from  the  larger  ones  by  the  circumstance  that  the  transverse 
diameter  was  greater  than  the  height,  while  in  the  larger  plates  both  dimensions  are 
always  exactly  identical,  also  the  shape  of  the  smaller  specimens  was  always  more 
strongly  unsymmetrical  than  was  observed  in  the  majority  of  specimens  of  Cyatho- 
crinus  goliathus. 

Thus  it  appeared  to  me  highly  probable  that  the  smaller  plates  belonged  to  a 
species  different  from  Cyathocr.  goliathus,  and  accordingly  I  introduced  a  new  name 
for  this  species. 

Prom  Cyathocr.  Jconincki,  Clarke,  the  present  species  is  easily  distinguishable  by 
its  much  smaller  size,  and  by  the  smooth  parabasal  plates.  It  is  however  probable 
that  also  Cyathocr.  virgalensis  bore  a  certain  affinity  to  that  Australian  species. 


826  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

II.— Group  o*  CYATSOQBINUS  RAMOSTJS,  Schloth. 
3.  Cyathocrinus  indicus,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XCVI,  fig.  1. 

The  materials  of  this  species,  though  not  very  complete,  are  yet  sufficient  to 
give  a  tolerahly  full  description  of  it,  the  complete  body,  without  the  arms,  and  the 
stem  being  known  to  me. 

The  species  is  of  rather  small  dimensions,  although  nearly  twice  as  large  as  the 
true  Cyathocrinus  ramosus. 

The  body  is  of  an  elevated  conical  outline  with  entirely  straight  or  but  very 
little  vaulted  sides.  It  is  composed  of  three  cycles  of  plates,  viz.,  the  infrabasalia, 
the  parabasalia  and  the  radialia.  The  infrabasalia  are  five  in  number,  and  of  an 
approximately  quadrangular  outline.  In  general  configuration  however  they 
appear  geniculated,  the  truly  basal  part  being  turned  inside  and  forming  a  little 
triangle,  all  five  triangles  together  composing  a  round,  articulating,  facet  for  the 
insertion  of  the  stem.  That  part  however  which  belongs  to  the  outer  wall  of  the 
body  is  turned  up,  and  shows  on  the  whole  a  pentagonal  outline.  It  is  somewhat 
vaulted  transversely,  according  to  the  curvature  of  the  outline  of  the  articulating 
facet  below.  This  pentagonal  upright  part  of  the  infrabasal  plates  is  about  as  high 
as  it  is  broad.  The  angle  by  which  it  is  marked  off  from  the  basal  part  is  obtuse 
and  rather  sharply  marked. 

The  parabasalia  are  also  five  in  number,  alternating  with  the  infrabasalia. 
They  are  much  larger  than  the  latter  and  a  little  vaulted  in  every  direction. 
Four  of  them  are  pentagonal,  the  lower  side  often  forming  a  broken  line;  the 
pentagons  are  somewhat  higher  than  broad.  In  the  fifth  plate  the  upper  corner  of 
the  pentagon  is  cut  off,  and  thus  this  plate  becomes  hexagonal,  though  the  sixth  side 
is  very  short.     To  this  short  sixth  side  the  very  small  interradiale  anale  is  joined. 

The  five  radialia  alternate  again  with  the  parabasalia.     They  are  all  of  an 
about  equal  shape,  short  and  broad,  and  on  the  whole  smaller,  but  more  massive  than 
the  latter.     Their  general  outline  is  short,  reversed,  pentagonal,  the  longest  side 
being  above  and  nearly  for  its  entire  length  occupied  by  an  articulating  facet.    The 
surface  of  the  radialia  is  vaulted  longitudinally  as  well  as  transversely.    Two  of  the 
radialia  are  very  slightly  irregular  in  their  outline,  being  a  little  shortened  on  one 
side,  to  give  room  for  the  very  small  interradiale  anale  which  is  inserted  between  them. 
The  single   interradiale  anale  in  hand  is  very  narrow,  lancet-shaped,  and  of 
a  somewhat   hexagonal   outline.     It  projects  rather  far  above  the  radialia  by 
which  it  is  hemmed  in  on  both  sides.    Its  outer  surface  however  is  sunk  in  between 
the  radialia,  and  marks  a  rather  deep  impression  on  the  body.     On  its  lower  side  it 
is  joined  to  that  one  of  the  parabasalia  which  is  hexagonal  by  its  upper  corner 
being  cut  off  in  a  straight  line. 

The  stem  of  this  species  is  very  distinctly  beaded.  Each  joint  is  inflated  in  the 
middle  and  bears  on  its  upper  and  lower  sides  somewhat  raised  articulating  facets. 
As  these  facets  have  a  smaller  diameter  than  the  body  of  the  joints,  it  comes  that 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODERMATA.  827 

each  joint  bears  at  its  lower  and  upper  end  a  smooth  ring,  caused  by  the  raised 
position  of  the  articulating  facets.  The  beads  of  the  stem,  which  are  made  up  of 
the  swollen  bodies  of  the  joints  are  thus  separated  from  each  other,  by  smooth 
deepened  spaces.  The  articulating  facets  themselves  bear  a  ring  of  short  notches  all 
round  the  periphery.  The  median  part  is  smooth  and  pierced  in  the  middle  by  a 
not  very  large  round  nutrition-canal. 

The  dimensions  of  the  body  are  as  follows  : — 

Entire  height  of  the  body      .........  1T5  mm. 

Greatest  diameter  at  the  upper  end  .......  14  „ 

Diameter  of  the  articulating  facet  at  the  lower  extremity  ...  5  „ 

Greatest  height  of  the  infrabasalia        .......  3  „ 

breadth  „  „  35  „ 

height    „      parabasalia  .......  7  „ 

breadth  „  „  .......  6  „ 

height    „    radialia        ........  45  „ 

breadth  „  „  ........  9  „ 

Height  of  the  interradiale  anale  .......  4  „ 

Breadth      „  „  „  ........  1*5  „ 

Angle  formed  by  the  lateral  walls  of  the  body  .....  60° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Up  to  the  present  there  has  been  found  only 
one  entire  body  of  this  species.  This  was  collected  by  myself  at  Nursingpohar  in 
the  black  sandy-limestones,  forming  there  the  base  of  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  Fragments  of  the  stem  were  found  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  body,  so  that  it  appears  highly  probable  that  both  belonged  to  one  and  the 
same  species.  Very  similar  stem  fragments,  which  with  great  probability  can  be 
assigned  to  this  species,  were  collected  by  me  also  at  Amb  in  the  lower  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone,  in  the  very  lowest  f  ossilif  erous  beds  above  the  lavender-clays. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related  to  Cyathocrinus 
ramosus,  Schloth,  the  widely  spread  permian  species  of  Europe.  It  is  very  much  to 
be  regretted  that  the  body  of  Cyathocrinus  ramosus  is  so  very  rare  that  up  to  the 
present  the  exact  characters  of  the  species  have  remained  somewhat  doubtful.  The 
specimen  described  by  King  was  damaged  at  its  base,  and  thus  the  shape  of  the 
infrabasalia  could  not  be  made  out ;  the  parabasalia  and  radialia  were  well  preserved 
and  it  could  be  stated,  that  in  the  anal  interradius  three  interradialia  analia  were 
present ;  the  general  shape  of  this  specimen  is  flatly  conical.  Oh  the  specimen 
described  by  Geinitz  in  his  memoir  on  the  Nebrasca  fossils,  the  infrabasalia  are  on  the 
contrary  well  preserved  but  small.  Of  interradialia  analia  there  is  only  one 
present,  and  the  whole  shape  of  the  body  is  more  elevated  conical.  Erom  this  it 
becomes  highly  probable,  that  in  the  European  permian  beds  two  different  species  of 
Cyathocrinus  exist,  of  which  the  German  specimen  would  represent  the  true 
Cyathocrinus  ramosus,  Schloth,  while  the  English  specimen  would  probably  have  to 
receive  a  new  name.  As  it  is,  the  Indian  specimens  show  a  more  close  affinity  to 
the  typical  German  form  than  to  the  English  one. 

They  are  nevertheless  easily  distinguishable  from  the  German  typical  Cyatho- 
crinus ramosus.    Already  the  much  larger  size  of  the  Indian  species  is  an  acceptable 

H 


828  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

distinguishing  character.  To  this  can  he  added  the  different  shape  of  the  interra- 
diale  anale,  which  is  much  hroader  and  shorter  in  Cyathocr.  ramosus  than  in  the 
Indian  species.  Otherwise  the  two  forms  are  very  similar  and  can  perhaps  be  con- 
sidered as  vicarious  species  of  an  approximately  equal  geological  age. 

4.  Cyathockinus  kattaensis,  Waagen,  n.  sp.,  PL  XCVI,  fig.  2. 

Also  of  this  species  there  exists  only  a  single  body,  which  was  collected  by  my- 
self. But  though  the  material  thus  seems  to  be  rather  scanty,  yet  this  body  deviates 
so  considerably  from  the  one  described  before  that  I  cannot  unite  both  under  one, 
name,  but  have  to  consider  the  present  one  as  belonging  to  a  different  species. 

The  body  is  small  and  flatly  conical  or  cup-shaped.  The  sides  are  tolerably  flat, 
the  single  plates  however  being  somewhat  vaulted.  The  whole  body  is  composed  of 
three  cycles  of  plates,  the  infrabasalia,  the  parabasalia  and  the  radialia.  Of  each 
of  them  five  are  present. 

The  infrabasalia  have  on  the  whole  a  geniculated  shape,  as  one  part  of  them  is 
bent  inside  to  form  the  articulating  facet,  at  the  insertion  of  the  stem,  while  the 
remaining  part  is  bent  up  and  forms  part  of  the  lateral  walls  of  the  body.  This 
bent-up  part,  which  alone  is  visible  in  a  lateral  view  of  the  body,  is  very  narrow  and 
of  an  approximately  quadrangular  outline.  It  is  flat,  not  inflated,  and  is  bent  only 
in  the  general  curve  of  the  body.  The  upper  margins  of  two  adjacent  infrabasal 
plates  fall  into  one  line,  the  five  plates  thus  forming  together  a  regular  pentagon. 

The  parabasalia  are  all  regularly  pentagonal,  with  the  exception  of  one.  In 
each  single  plate  the  basal  side  is  longest,  and  the  two  lateral  sides  shortest.  It 
thus  happens  that  the  pentagons  become  considerably  broader  than  long.  While 
this  is  the  shape  of  four  of  the  parabasalia,  the  fifth  is  hexagonal,  with  its  upper 
corner  cut  off  and  replaced  by  a  short  sixth-side,  for  the  reception  of  the  base  of  the 
very  small  interradiale  anale.  All  the  parabasalia  are  slightly  inflated  and  present 
a  surface  vaulted  in  every  direction. 

The  radialia  are  all  tolerably  equal  in  size  and  shape,  only  two  of  them  are 
slightly  shortened  laterally  to  make  room  for  the  small  interradiale  anale  mentioned 
above.  Their  shape  is  very  strongly  pentagonal  transversely,  the  longest  side  be- 
ing above,  bearing  an  articulating  facet  nearly  as  long  as  the  whole  plate.  The 
shortest  sides  of  the  pentagon  are  the  two  lateral  ones,  while  the  two  remaining  are 
of  a  medium  size.  These  radial  pieces  are  rather  thickly  swollen  in  the  middle  of  the 
upper  margin  while  they  are  somewhat  attenuated  towards  the  lateral  extremities, 
whereby  little  grooves  are  formed  where  two  of  the  radialia  meet. 

The  single  interradiale  anale  has  been  lost  in  the  specimen  that  serves  for 
description.  From  the  place  it  once  occupied,  it  can  however  be  judged  that  it  was 
very  small  and  narrow,  probably  in  shape  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding  species. 

The  stem  of  this  species  is  well  known,  and  there  can  be  no  mistake  about  it, 
as  portions  of  it  were  found  by  me  in  connection  with  the  body,  though  in  detach- 
ing the  specimen  the  stem  was  broken  to  pieces.    The  stem  is  remarkably  thin,  and 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODERMATA.  829 

composed  of  rather  high  smooth  cylindrical  joints,  which  are  as  high  as  they  are 
broad.  The  articulating  facets  are  smooth  in  the  middle,  with  a  row  of  small  notches 
all  round,  and  pierced  in  the  centre  by  a  very  small  canal.  On  the  whole  the  stem 
is  very  similar  to  that  of  JEncrinus. 

The  measurements  of  the  body  here  described  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  height  of  the  body  .........  10    mm. 

Greatest  diameter  at  the  upper  end      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  18  „ 

Diameter  of  the  articulating  facet  af  the  lower  extremity        .         .         .         .     4  „ 

Greatest  height  of  the  infrabasalia     ........     2  „ 

„        breadth      „  „  45  „ 

„        height  of  the  parabasalia    ........     6  „ 

„        breadth       „  „  .  7'5  „ 

„        height  of  the  radialia  ........     5  „ 

„        breadth       .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  11*5  „ 

Breadth  of  the  interradiale  anale        ........     1  „ 

Angle  made  by  the  lateral  walls  of  the  body  ......  82° 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  known  to 
me  was  collected  by  myself  at  Katta  in  yellow  limestones  forming  the  base  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  (bed  No.  12  of  my  note  book).  The 
stem  was  still  attached  to  the  body,  but  the  arms  were  wanting. 

Remarks. — The  species  here  under  consideration  is  very  nearly  related  to  the 
preceding  one,  but  is  easily  distinguishable  by  the  different  shape  exhibited  by  the 
whole  body,  and  the  different  development  of  each  of  the  three  cycles  of  plates 
composing  the  body.  It  needs  only  a  comparison  of  the  measurements  given  of  the 
two  species  to  become  aware  of  these  differences.  The  exceptional  thinness  of  the 
stem  is  also  a  character  worthy  of  notice.  All  these  differences  are  not  very  much 
it  is  true,  but  they  seemed  to  me  quite  too  considerable  to  admit  of  uniting  under 
one  specific  name  the  two  forms  here  described. 

To  the  true  Cyathocr.  ramosus,  Schloth,  the  present  species  is  perhaps  still  more 
nearly  related  than  the  preceding  one,  but  also  in  this  case  the  size  of  the  Indian 
species  is  about  twice  that  of  the  European  permian  form,  and  also  the  shape  of  the 
single  plates  is  somewhat  different.  The  genus  Phialocrinus  of  Trautschold  might 
also  be  compared. 

Family  -.—POTERIOCRINID^. 

Genus  ?  HYDRIOCRINUS,  Trautschold. 

It  is  in  an  absolutely  provisional  way  that  I  quote  here  this  genus  of  Traut- 
schold's.  There  is  nothing  from  which  I  could  with  any  certainty  deduce  the  pre- 
sence of  the  genus  in  the  Salt-range.  The  sole  reason  which  induces  me  to  allude 
to  it  is  the  occurrence  in  the  Salt-range  of  five-sided  stem  fragments  which  might 
possibly,  as  Hydriocrinus  is  said  to  have  a  pentagonal  stem,  have  pertained  to  an 
animal  belonging  to  the  genus.  It  is  quite  true  that  Hydriocrmus  is  not  the  only 
genus  in  which  a  pentagonal  stem  occurs,  but  it  is  a  genus  of  the  upper  carboni- 
ferous limestone  of  Russia,  and  the  same  genus  might  perhaps  also  have  extended 

Hi 


830  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

into  the  Productus-limestone,  as  the  latter  is  not  so  very  far  different  in  age  from 
the  former. 

Phialocrinus  also,  a  genus  which  occurs  together  with  Hydriocrinus,  is  said  to 
have  a  pentagonal  stem ;  hut  as  no  figure  of  the  stem  has  been  given  by  Traut- 
schold,  a  comparison  is  impossible. 

1.  ?  Hydriocrinus,  sp.  indet ;  PI.  XCVI,  figs.  3,  4,  5. 

All  that  has  been  found  of  this  species  up  to  the  present  in  the  Salt-range 
are  some  joints  of  the  stem,  which  show  a  decidedly  pentagonal  outline. 

These  joints  are  generally  very  flat,  their  height  being  not  more  than  one- 
fourth  of  the  diameter.  The  sides  of  the  pentagon  are  mostly  impressed,  so  that 
the  corners  project  considerably;  sometimes  however  the  sides  are  straight.  Verti- 
cally the  sides  of  the  joints  are  always  rounded,  so  that  the  stems  must  have  shown 
a  transversely  ridged  appearance,  as  in  Pentacrinus  cingulatus.  Some  of  the  joints 
bear  articulating  facets  on  every  one  of  the  five  sides,  for  the  reception  of  lateral 
cirrhi.  The  articulating  facets,  by  which  each  joint  is  terminated  above  and  below, 
are  hollowed  out,  and  bear  in  the  middle  a  smooth  pentagonal  face  which  is 
again  pierced  in  its  centre  by  a  rather  large  round  canal.  Along  the  margins  of 
the  facets  rows  of  notches  of  unequal  size  are  observable,  the  longest  being  in 
the  middle,  while  towards  the  corners  they  become  very  small. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  give  any  measurements  of  these  small  objects,  as  their 
dimensions  can  be  sufficiently  seen  from  the  figures  given  on  Plate  XCVI. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Fragments  of  stems  of  pentagonal  outline 
are  rather  rare  in  the  Salt-range,  and  are  restricted  apparently  to  the  upper  division 
of  the  Productus-limestone.  Some  specimens  were  found  by  myself  in  the  hills 
east  of  Katwahi  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  upper  division,  and  another  specimen  I 
detected  in  the  light-coloured  sandstones  forming  the  topmost  beds  of  the  same 
division  at  Virgal. 

Remarks. — Though  these  pentagonal  joints  of  crinoid  stems  seem  to  be  very 
insignificant,  yet  it  is  remarkable  that  very  similar  things  have  also  been  found  else- 
where in  beds  of  a  similar  geological  horizon.  There  has  been  described  by  Golov- 
kinsky  something  very  similar  from  permian  beds  of  the  Kama-Wolgaie  basin  of  Russia 
under  the  name  of  Pentacrinus,  sp.  Now  it  seems  to  me  that  neither  the  permian 
specimen  nor  the  specimens  from  the  Salt-range  can  rightly  be  placed  in  the  genus 
Pentacrinus,  as  none  of  them  has  the  characteristic  leaflets  of  notches  with  which 
the  articulating  facets  of  Pentacrinus  are  provided,  the  notches  form  simple  rows 
along  the  margins  of  the  pentagonal  articulating  facets.  Prom  this  it  appears  that 
these  fossils  can  with  some  probability  be  placed  in  some  palaeozoic  genus  of  cri- 
noids  but  not  in  Pentacrinus. 

Genus  :  POTERIOCRINUS,  Mill. 

The  indication  of  the  existence  of  this  genus  cannot  be  founded  on  any  firmer 
ground  than  has  been  offered  for  the  preceding  genus.     There  are  merely  some  frag- 


PRODI  JCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHIN  ODERMAT  A.  831 

ments  of  stems  in  the  collection  that  I  attribute  in  a  somewhat  arbitrary  manner  to 
the  genus  Poteriocrinus.  As  due  excuse  for  this  proceeding  it  might  perhaps  suffice 
that  I  consider  the  beds  in  which  these  fossils  occur  as  of  probably  permian  age,  and 
that  in  the  permian  formation  besides  the  genus  Cyathocrinus  only  the  genus 
Poteriocrinus  has  been  found  up  to  the  present.  The  stems  now  under  consideration 
belong  to  none  of  the  species  of  Cyathocrinus  described  above,  and  there  may  perhaps 
be  indicated  by  them  the  existence  of  species  of  Poteriocrinus.  This  is  all  I  can  say 
in  favour  of  my  determination. 

There  are  two  different  shapes  of  stems,  which  might  perhaps  belong  to  the 
present  genus,  but  none  of  which  can  receive  a  specific  designation.  By  figuring 
and  describing  them  I  may  perhaps  draw  to  this  point  the  attention  of  some  later 
visitor  to  the  Salt-range,  to  search  for  the  bodies  of  these  forms. 

1.  ?  Poteriocrinus  sp.,  ind.,  PL  XCVI,  figs.  16,  17,  18. 

The  stem- fragments  here  under  consideration  are  rather  thick,  and  belong  to  a 
large  species.  They  are  composed  of  low  joints  which  are  either  all  of  an  equal 
thickness  or  alternately  thicker  and  thinner.  Their  height  is  very  often  not  more 
than  a  tenth  of  their  diameter,  while  in  other  specimens  it  increases  to  a  sixth  of 
the  same.  These  thicker  joints  mostly  bear  laterally  small  articulating  facets  for 
the  insertion  of  cirrhi.  The  lateral  walls  of  the  joints  are  always  quite  smooth,  never 
swollen  or  vaulted.  The  articulating  facets,  limiting  the  joints  above  and  below,  are 
pierced  in  the  middle  by  a  not  very  large  round  canal,  and  their  whole  surface  is 
provided  with  a  fine  radial  striation,  which  begins  at  the  centre  and  extends  to  the 
margin.  It  is  composed  of  fine  elevated  ridges,  which  augment  towards  the  margin 
either  by  being  dichotomous  or  by  the  insertion  of  new  ridges  between  the  old  ones. 

A  piece  of  the  root  figured  in  Plate  XCVI,  figure  18,  shows  very  irregular 
joints. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Fragments  of  stems  of  this  description  are  not 
very  numerous  in  the  Salt-range,  but  occur  off  and  on  in  the  middle  as  well  as  in  the 
upper  division  of  Productus-limestone.  The  species  has  been  found  somewhat  more 
numerously  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Morah  in  the  middle  division,  and  by  myself  in  the 
Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  division  at  Jabi. 

Remarks. — Stem-fragments  of  a  similar  description  to  those  described  here  are 
found  throughout  the  palaeozoic  formations,  and  there  would  be  no  apparent  use 
in  entering  here  upon  comparisons.  All  that  is  needed  is  to  register  tho  occur- 
rence of  such  stems  in  the  Salt-range. 

2.  ?  Poteriocrinus,  sp.  ind.,  PL  XCVI,  figs.  19,  20. 

The  fragments  of  stems  that  I  consider  as  having  belonged  to  a  species  dif- 
ferent from  the  preceding  are  much  less  considerable  in  thickness,  and  indicate  an 
altogether  smaller  species. 


832  '  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  stems  are  of  a  moderate  thickness,  with  rather  high  joints,  and  perfectly 
smooth  and  cylindrical,  apparently  without  lateral  cirrhi.  The  height  of  the  joints 
is  about  one-third  to  one-half  of  their  diameter,  and  in  this  respect  and  in  their 
smooth  surface  they  resemble  exceedingly  the  entrochi  of  Encrinus  liliformis.  They 
differ  however  considerably  from  that  species  by  the  characters  of  the  articulating 
facets.  These  are  smooth  for  the  greater  extent,  and  pierced  in  the  middle  by  a 
large  pentagonal  canal.  Round  the  margin  there  are  short  coarse  notches  as  in 
Encrinus. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Of  all  the  crinoid  stems  occurring  in  the  Salt- 
range,  the  ones  here  under  consideration  are  the  rarest.  They  are  restricted  to  the 
middle  Productus-limestone,  and  have  been  found  in  single  fragments  by  myself  and 
Mr.  "Wynne  at  Katta,  at  Khura  and  at  Bilot. 

Remarks. — The  stem-fragments  here  under  consideration  are  distinct  from  all 
the  others,  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  by  their  pentagonal  canal.  Joints  of  a  similar 
description  occur  however  in  several  palEeozoic  formations  and  their  occurrence  in 
the  Salt-range  is  of  no  geological  value. 

Family:  HETEROCRINID^. 

Genus:  PHLLOCRINUS,  Koninck. 

This  genus  was  created  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  for  a  fossil  coming  from  the  Salt- 
range  ;  but  though  this  is  the  case  I  can  give  but  little  new  information  on  it, 
as  tolerably  well  preserved  specimens  are  very  rare,  and  there  is  none  in  the  collec- 
tion to  show  all  the  characters  necessary  for  the  proper  definition  of  the  genus. 

The  genus  was  originally  characterised  by  Koninck  in  the  following  manner : — 
"  The  characters  consist  chiefly  in  the  existence-of  five  basal-plates  of  a  quadrangular 
form,  alternating  with  five  rows  of  radial  plates,  to  the  number  of  two  for  each  ray. 
The  second  plate  is  cuneate,  and  supports  two  series  of  brachial  plates,  also  two  in 
number;  each  of  these,  finally,  giving  support  to  two  series  composed  of  a  great 
number  of  brachial  plates,  thus  producing  about  twenty  free  arms.  All  the  other 
plates  are  soldered  one  to  the  other,  and  form  the  calyx."  The  genus  is  then  com- 
pared to  Encrinus  and  Miller  icrinus,  and  is  said  to  differ  from  them  in  having  only 
two  radial  pieces  whereas  they  have  three. 

This  description  was  drawn  up  from  a  specimen  that  is  now  lost,  and  in  the 
Salt-range  collection  there  is  not  one  so  complete.  Nevertheless  on  one  of  the 
specimens  at  my  disposal  something  can  be  observed  that  was  not  visible  on  Mons. 
de  Koninck's  specimen,  and  this  is  a  small  interradiale  anale.  Thus  the  diagnosis 
of  the  genus  can  now  be  drawn  up  somewhat  more  completely  than  heretofore. 

The  diagnosis  may  be  framed  in  the  following  manner,  according  to  the  nomen- 
clature introduced  in  Zittel's  Hand-book.  It  remains  doubtful  whether  there  were 
infrabasalia  or  not ;  on  the  whole  however  it  seems  rather  probable  that  small 
infrabasalia  were  present.    The  parabasalia  are  comparatively  large,  much  higher 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— ECHINODERMATA.  833 

than  broad,  of  an  elongated  pentagonal  shape.  They  are  all  five  absolutely  identical 
in  outline,  and  the  anal  interradius  cannot  be  distinguished  in  this  cycle  by  any 
deviating  shape  of  one  of  the  plates.  The  radialia  alternate  with  the  parabasalia, 
and  three  of  them  are  of  a  broadly  pentagonal  outline.  The  remaining  two  are 
hexagonal,  as  a  small  interradiale  anale  is  partly  sunk  in  between  them.  The 
upper  margin  of  the  radialia  is  entirely  taken  up  by  a  large  articulating  facet  to 
which  the  first  brachiale  is  joined.  The  small  interradiale  anale  is  of  an  irregular 
pentagonal  shape.  It  is  only  partly  inserted  between  two  of  the  radialia,  not 
reaching  down  to  one  of  the  parabasalia  but  stopping  half-way.  One  of  the  sides 
is  joined  laterally  to  one  of  the  brachialia,  whilst  the  last  remaining  side  seems  to 
have  been  in  connection  with  a  second  interradiale  anale,  which  was  inserted 
between  the  brachiale  on  the  other  side  and  the  first  interradiale. 

The  first  brachialia  are  axillary,  and  in  shape  similar  to  the  radialia,  only 
reversed,  the  longest  side  being  below,  articulating  with  the  upper  facet  of  the 
radialia.  All  five  have  about  the  same  shape,  only  the  two  adjoining  the  inter  ra- 
dialia analia  are  somewhat  narrower. 

After  the  first  brachialia  follow  two  more,  of  which  the  second  is  again  axillary, 
so  that  altogether  twenty  arms  are  formed. 

The  arms  do  not  divide  again.     They  are  made  up  of  alternating  pieces. 

These  are  the  characters  of  the  genus.  It  has  till  now  been  supposed  that  the 
genus  had  no  interradiale  anale  ;  but  a  specimen  from  Bilot  shows  most  clearly  the 
existence  of  such. 

The  genus  was  for  a  time  considered  to  be  identical  with  Erisocrinm,  Meek  and 
Worthen,  but  this  opinion  was  soon  given  up  again  by  this  author  himself.  Now, 
after  the  existence  of  an  interradiale  anale  has  been  demonstrated  in  Philocrinus 
the  affinity  is  still  far  more  remote.  The  systematic  position  of  the  genns^ Philo- 
crinus cannot  however  be  altered  by  this  discovery.  The  interradiale  anale  is  not 
in  connection  with  one  of  the  basalia,  but  is  in  its  position  very  similar  to  the  small 
interradiale  anale  of  Graphiocrinus,  Kon.,  and  this  position,  I  think,  is  essential  for 
the  retention  of  the  genus  in  the  Heterocrinidce  of  Zittel.  Erom  Graphiocrinus 
the  genus  is  easily  distinguishable  by  an  entirely  different  shape  of  the  body  and  the 
existence  of  twenty  instead  of  ten  arms. 

There  exists  only  one  species  of  the  genus  in  the  Salt-range. 


1.  Philocrinus  cometa,  Koninck.,  PI.  XCV,  figs.  17 — 20. 

1863.  Philocrinus  cometa,  De  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  4,  PI.  II,  fig.  5. 
1863.  Philocrinus  cometa,  De  Koninck :  Fossiles  paleozoiques  de  l'lnde,  p.  21,  PI.  II,  fig.  5. 

The  body  is  of  moderate  size  and  of  a  thick  obtusely  conical  outline.  There 
ha&  no  specimen  been  found  up  to  the  present  with  the  base  of  the  body  perfectly 
preserved,  and  therefore  it  is  not  known  whether  there  existed  infrabasal  plates  or 
not.    The  parabasalia,  the  radialia,  and  the  different  brachial  plates  are  of  the 


834  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

description  indicated  in  the  characteristic  of  the  genus.  All  these  plates  are 
perfectly  smooth  and  not  vaulted,  except  according  to  the  general  curvature  of  the 
surface  of  the  hody.  The  arms  are  long,  simple,  and  for  their  whole  extent  of 
about  equal  thickness.  They  are  made  up  of  rather  thick  alternating  joints,  and 
there  have  not  been  observed  up  to  the  present  any  traces  of  pinnulse.  The  arm& 
adjoining  the  anal  interradius  seem  not  to  differ  from  the  remainder. 

The  stem  of  the  species  is  not  known  with  certainty,  but  very  probably  the 
fragments  figured  by  me,  PL  XC V,  fig.  20  belong  to  it.  They  are  made  up  of  rather 
thin  joints  in  which  the  height  is  about  one-third  of  the  diameter.  Their  general 
form  is  round  with  slightly  vaulted  sides,  so  that  the  whole  stem  appears  very 
slightly  beaded.  Cirrhi  have  not  been  observed  by  me.  The  articulating  facets  are 
smooth  for  the  greater  extent,  and  are  pierced  in  the  middle  by  a  rather  large  eanaU 
All  round  the  periphery  the  facet  bears  a  tolerably  fine  notching. 

The  measurements  are  approximately  the  following  :  — 

Entire  height  of  the  body,  up  to  the  last  splitting  of  the  arms  .  .  .28  mm. 

Height  of  the  body  up  to  the  first  brachiale    .          .          .          .          .          .          .  16  „ 

Greatest  transverse  diameter  of  the  body        .          .          .          .          .          .          .  25  „ 

„        height  of  the  parabasalia  ?    .         .          .          .          .          .          .          .  9  „ 

„       breadth  of  the        ,,                 ........  8  „ 

„        height  of  the  radialia              .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  5  „ 

„        breadth  of  the      „                     ........  9  „ 

„        height  of  the  first  brachiale    .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  6  „ 

„        breadth    „ 11  „ 

Height  of  the  interradiale  anale          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  4  „ 

Breadth  of  the         „                 „               ........  5  „ 

Angle  made  by  the  lateral  walls  of  the  body            .....   35°  to  55° 

Length  of  the  arms,  about  .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .  60  „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Well  determinable  bodies  of  this  species  are 
very  rare.  One  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Bilot.  Where  the  specimen 
described  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  came  from  is  not  known.  As  far  as  my  experience 
goes,  the  species  is  restricted  to  the  compact  limestones  of  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone,  in  which  beds  Mr.  Wynne's  specimen  also  was  collected.  The  fragments 
of  stems  which  I  assign  to  this  species  are  much  more  common.  I  collected  such 
specimens  at  Katta  in  the  compact  limestones,  in  the  hilJs  east  of  Katwahi  and  in 
the  Bazawan. 

Remarks. — The  genus  Thilocrinus  has  for  a  time  been  identified  by  Meek  with 
Erisocrinns,  and  thus  it  might  be  useful  to  compare  the  species  of  that  genus  with 
Thilocrinus  cometa.  It  has  already  been  shown  in  the  description  of  the  genus  that 
this  identification  of  the  two  genera  was  erroneous,  and  that  in  fact  they  deviate 
widely  from  each  other ;  as  of  course  do  also  the  species.  The  same  is  the  case  with 
the  genus  Graphiocrinus,  Kon.  and  also  in  this  case  a  close  comparison  of  the  species 
is  out  of  the  question.  It  thus  appears,  that  Thilocrinus  cometa  is  a  ^strongly 
isolated  form  in  the  generic  as  well  as  in  the  specific  characters. 

As  far  as  is   now  known,  the  genus  as  well  as  the  species  seems  to  be  restricted 
to  the  Salt-range  and  has  been  found  nowhere  else. 


Sub -Kingdom :  CCELENTERATA. 

(By  William  Waagen  and  Joseph  Wentzel,  Assisant.) 

Class:  ANTHOZOA. 

Order:  ZOANTHARIA. 

Sub-order :  HEXACORALLA. 

Family:  POBITID^,  Dana. 

In  commencing  the  description  of  the  Goelenterata  it  must  be  remarked  that 
the  greater  and  most  troublesome  part  of  the  work,  the  preparation  of  the  materials 
for  microscopical  inspection  and  the  arrangement  of  the  plates  have  been  done  by 
Mr.  Wentzel,  whilst  the  part  taken  by  Dr.  Waagen  in  the  work  was  restricted 
chiefly  to  superintending  Mr.  Wentzel's  labours,  and  writing  the  whole  work. 

Mr.  Wentzel  took  the  utmost  pains  to  arrive  at  fair  results,  and  the  microscope 
slides  he  prepared  for  the  purpose  amount  to  several  hundreds.  It  is  obvious  that 
for  such  preparations  a  very  long  time  was  needed,  and  thus  there  have  elapsed 
nearly  three  years  since  the  work  was  begun.  A  very  great  advantage  of  this  was, 
that  it  was  thus  possible  to  select  out  of  the  hundreds  of  slides  the  specimens  suited 
for  representation  on  the  plates,  and  to  get  thus  really  instructive  figures. 

It  must  be  stated  also  with  thankfulness  that  Mr.  Swoboda  spared,  no  pains  in 
representing  the  often  very  complicated  microscopic  objects  as  correctly  and  dis- 
tinctly as  possible. 

Among  the  Goelenterata  the  class  of  the  Anthozoa  most  needs  to  be  considered 
in  detail,  and  it  is  largely  represented  among  the  palaeozoic  fossils  of  the  Salt-range. 
Two  orders  are  present,  the  Zoantharia  and  the  Alcyonaria,  though  the  forms  we 
place  in  the  latter  have  not  generally  been  considered  as  such. 

The  Zoantharia,  so  far  as  they  are  provided  with  a  solid  skeleton,  which  alone 
furnishes  materials  for  the  palaeontologist,  can  very  conveniently  be  brought  into 
two  sub-orders :  the  Mexaeoralla  and  the  Tetracoralla  or  Rugosa,  the  other  sub- 
divisions as  proposed  by  Edwards  and  Haime  being  no  longer  tenable. 

Up  to  very  recent  times  the  Mexaeoralla  have  been  considered  as  restricted  to 
the  mesozoic  formations  ;  only  recently,  after  the  affinity  of  the  Favositidce  and  the 
Foritidce  had  been  proved  beyond  doubt,  it  has  been  shown  that  the  Mexaeoralla 
also  reach  down  far  into  the  palaeozoic  era. 

The  Poritidce  form  as  yet  a  rather  large  assemblage  of  forms,  having  but  few 
characters  in  common.      Zittel  in  his  handbook  includes  even  the  whole  of  the 

B 


836  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Favositidce  in  the  family,  but  in  this  respect  we  prefer  to  follow  the  indications 
given  by  Nicholson,  according  to  which  the  Favositidce  form  a  family  by  themselves. 
But  even  after  the  separation  of  the  Favositidce,  the  Poritidce  still  contain  so  many 
forms  that  it  is  difficult  to  give  a  general  characteristic  of  the  family. 

The  most  widespread  character  seems  to  be  the  perforated  condition  of  the  walls 
of  the  corallites.  These  walls  are  not  perfectly  compact,  but  to  a  certain  extent 
spongy,  and  pierced  by  a  more  or  less  large  number  of  mural  pores.  In  the  speci- 
mens accessible  to  our  observation  the  primary  mural  plate  cannot  be  distinguished, 
the  whole  wall  from  one  side  to  the  other  forming  one  spongy  mass.  The  septa  are 
generally  well  developed,  but  not  numerous,  partly  more  or  less  trabecular.  Some- 
times large  masses  of  coenenchyma  are  intercalated  between  the  corallites.  Tabulae 
are  only  exceptionally  present.     The  corallum  always  forms  a  massive  compact  body. 

After  the  Favositidce  have  been  separated  from  the  family,  there  still  remain 
three  sub-families  within  it,  according  to  Zittel's  handbook.  All  three  are  very 
easily  distinguishable.     The  first  is  the — 

Sub-family  :  TUbjBINARIINjE,  E.  &  H. 

which  is  characterized  by  a  spongy  coenenchyma,  intercalated  between  the  single 
polypites.  The  family  is  chiefly  composed  of  tertiary  and  recent  genera,  only  some 
of  them  are  palaeozoic,  like  Prisciturben,  Kunth,  Falceacis,  E.  H.,  &c.     The  second 

is  the — 

Sub-family  :  PORITINJE,  E.  &  H. 

Also  in  this  sub-family  mostly  recent  and  tertiary  forms  are  comprised;  but  a 
greater  number  of  mesozoic  and  palaeozoic  genera  occur  in  it  than  in  the  preceding 
sub-family.  Its  chief  characteristic  consists  in  the  almost  entire  absence  of  a 
ccenenchyma.  In  this  respect  it  agrees  with  the  next  following  sub-family,  the 
Alveoporince,  but  is  distinct  from  it  by  the  absence  of  tabulae. 

As  regards  the  genera  quoted  by  Zittel  in  this  sub-family,  we  must  remark, 
that  Pleurodictyum,  Gdf.,  is  certainly  wrongly  placed,  as  it  is  a  genus  most  nearly 
related  to,  if  not  identical  with,  Michelinia,  Kon.,  and  so  must  be  removed  to  the 
family  Favositidce.     The  third,  the — 

Sub-family  :  ALVEOP OBlN^l, 

is  of  special  interest  to  us,  as  it  is  represented  in  the  Salt- range.  The  characters  of 
the  sub-family  are  very  easily  framed.  The  most  characteristic  feature  consists  in 
the  existence  of  more  or  less  completely  developed  tabulae,  which,  together  with  the 
spongy  condition  of  the  walls  and  the  presence  of  trabecular  septa,  makes  a  recog- 
nition of  the  genera  belonging  to  it  not  very  difficult.  To  these  characters  can  be 
added  the  inter-mural  gemmation  of  the  corallites,  that  is  to  say,  the  propagation 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.-  CCELENTER  ATA.  837 

takes  place  by  the  wall  between  two  adjoining  polypites  splitting  into  two  parts, 
between  wbich  a  new  young  polypite  is  formed.  The  full  definition  of  this  mode 
of  propagation  will  be  given  in  the  introduction  to  the  Monticuliporidce.  This 
mode  of  augmentation  has  been  figured  very  clearly  by  Quenstedt  in  A  Iveopora 
(Petrefact.  Deutschl.  :  Koraller,  pi.  184,  fig.  69  L). 

The  genera  quoted  by  Zittel  as  belonging  to  the  sub-family  are — 

Goniopora,  Quoy  and  Gaimard  (recent). 
Koninckia,  Edwards  and  Haime  (cretaceous). 
Favositipora,  Kent  (recent). 
Alveopora,  Quoy  and  Gaimard  (recent  and  tertiary). 

To  these  must  be  added,  according  to  our  view,  Arceopora,  Nicholson,  though  it  has 
not  been  so  placed  by  this  author.  We  shall  treat  more  in  detail  of  the  systematic 
position  of  the  genus  in  the  following  description. 

It  is  the  only  genus  representing  the  sub-family  in  the  Salt-range ;  there  are 
two  species. 

Sub-family:  A  LVEOPORIN '/®,  Verrill. 
Genus:  ARiEOPORA,  Nicholson. 

The  genus  was  defined  by  Nicholson  in  1879  in  his  work  on  the  "  Tabulate 
Corals."    The  characteristic  given  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Corallum  massive,  Eavositiform,  of  polygonal  corallites,  which  radiate  out- 
wards from  an  imaginary  axis  to  open  upon  the  free  surface  of  the  colony.  Under- 
surface  covered  by  an  epitheca  (?).  The  corallites  are  firmly  united  by  their  walls, 
which  are  extensively  perforated  by  apertures,  which  place  the  visceral  chambers  of 
contiguous  tubes  in  direct  communication.  Septa  trabecular,  often  irregularly 
divided,  or  anastomosing  at  their  free  ends.  Tabulae  rudimentary,  represented  only 
by  occasional  horizontal  trabecular.     No  columella,  nor  coenenchyma." 

"We  have  made  several  microscopical  preparations  of  one  of  the  species  occurring 
in  the  Salt-range,  the  preservation  of  which  was  such  as  to  promise  fair  results,  and 
from  these  sections  it  appears  that  the  characteristic  of  the  genus  must  be  changed 
to  a  certain  extent  in  some  points  to  fit  the  Salt-range  species. 

No  mention  is  made  by  Nicholson  of  the  spongy  condition  of  the  walls  of  the 
corallites,  which  is  a  very  peculiar  character.  Generally  the  walls  of  the  corallites 
consist  of  the  so-called  "primary  mural  plate,"  the  dark  or  light  coloured  line 
(according  to  preservation)  that  in  tangential  sections  forms  the  middle-line  of  the 
walls,  and  which  is  followed  on  both  sides  by  secondary  thickening,  whereby  the 
wall  properly  speaking  is  produced.  This  primary  mural  plate  is  absent  in  Arceo- 
pora, at  least  we  could  not  detect  it  in  any  of  the  sections  we  made,  the  whole 
thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites  being  made  up  of  a  spongy  mass,  which  is 
often  of  very  considerable  thickness,  but  varies  to  a  great  extent  in  this  respect. 

The  mural  pores  pierce  this  spongy  mass  at  very  irregular  distances,  but  seem 
to  be  on  the  whole  rarer  in  the  Indian  than  in  the  Australian  species.     They  bend 

b  2 


838  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

most  irregularly  in  all  directions,  thus  forming  tortuous  canals,  which  often  assume 
the  appearance  of  intermural  canals,  as  they  have  been  defined  by  Nicholson.  In 
fact  these  latter  organs  are  probably  in  all  cases  nothing  else  but  the  canals  of  ir- 
regularly bending  mural  pores,  as  we  shall  have  occasion  to  show  later  on  in  this 
work. 

Another  point  which  has  to  be  rectified  is  the  condition  of  the  tabulae.  They 
are  well  developed  and  quite  distinct,  not  rudimentary,  in  the  Indian  species. 

A  point  which  has  been  rightly  divined  by  Nicholson  is  the  existence  of  an 
epitheca,  which  is  clearly  exhibited  by  our  specimen  figured  on  pi.  XCVIII. 

The  propagation,  or  gemmation,  is  an  intermural  one,  as  may  be  seen  from  figs. 
3a  and  6  on  PL  XCVIII. 

The  genus  has  been  compared  by  Nicholson  to  the  more  massive  species  of 
Favosites,  like  Fav.  hemisphcerica,  Yand.  and  Shum.,  or  more  particularly  to  Colum- 
nopora,  Nich.,  which  is  said  to  possess  similarly  porous  walls  of  the  single  eorallites. 

On  p.  32  of  Nicholson's  Tabulate  Corals,  however,  the  genus  is  also  compared 
to  Alveopora,  which  seems  to  us  to  express  more  appropriately  the  real  affinities  of 
the  genus  than  the  comparison  with  Favosites  and  the  like. 

If  we  consider  the  figures  given  by  Nicholson  on  PI.  VII  of  his  work,  we  see 
immediately  that  the  walls  of  the  eorallites  in  Columnopora  are  entirely  different  in 
their  structure  from  Arceopora,  though  they  may  be  similarly  perforated.  But  in 
the  tangential  sections,  figs.  2a  and  c,  we  see  very  distinctly  a  primary  mural  plate 
and  the  otherwise  compact  condition  of  the  wall.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  the  spongy 
matter,  nor  the  absence  of  the  primary  mural  plate,  as  in  Arceopora. 

In  this  respect  Arceopora  deviates  from  all  the  rest  of  the  Favositidce,  and 
therefore  we  have  thought  it  proper  to  remove  it  altogether  from  that  family.  The 
spongy  condition  of  the  walls  of  the  eorallites  seems  to  approach  Arceopora  more 
nearly  to  the  family  Foritidce  than  to  any  other  group  of  corals,  whilst  the  exist- 
ence of  distinct  tabulae  and  the  trabecular  development  of  the  septa  indicate  a  cer- 
tain affinity  of  the  genus  to  Alveopora,  an  affinity  that  has  also  been  recognised  by 
Nicholson.  Thus,  it  cannot  be  very  wrong  if  we  place  the  genus  in  the  sub-family 
Alveoporince.  The  only  doubt  that  might  remain  is,  whether  the  genus  should  not 
perhaps  be  better  considered  as  forming  a  sub-family  by  itself. 

The  genus  has  up  to  the  present  only  been  found  in  Australia  (Queensland),  in 
beds  of  a  doubtfully  devonian  age.  The  Indian  specimens  are  met  with  in  much 
more  recent  strata,  but  though  two  species  can  be  distinguished,  yet  both  are  very 
characteristically  different  from  the  Arceopora  australis  as  described  by  Nicholson, 
as  might  indeed  be  supposed  from  their  different  geological  position. 

1.  Ar^opora  tuberosa,  Waagen  &  "Wentzel,  PL  XCVIII. 

The  species  forms  massive  corals  of  moderately  large  dimensions,  which,  on  the 
whole,  have  a  more  or  less  roundish  tuberous  appearance.    They  may  have  been 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  839 

fixed  to  some  foreign  body  by  part  of  tbe  under-surface,  but  tbe  specimens  at  our 
disposal  do  not  show  this  clearly.  The  whole  upper  surface  and  part  of  the  lower 
one  are  covered  with  the  closely  arranged  calices,  whilst  in  places  along  the  margins 
of  the  colony  a  thin  concentrically  plicated  epitheca  is  developed,  which  is,  however, 
much  worn  by  weathering.  The  single  corallites  all  radiate  from  an  imaginary 
short  axis  or  centre  of  the  colony,  but  are  otherwise  rather  irregularly  arranged, 
bending  in  various  directions.  The  calices  are  on  an  average  about  2mm.  in  diameter, 
but  on  the  whole  very  irregular  in  size  and  shape.  There  are  always  small  calices 
of  young  animals  disseminated  between  larger  ones.  The  irregular  trabecular  septa 
can  be  well  seen  within  the  calices.  The  calices  are  separated  from  each  other  by 
rather  thick  walls,  on  which  little  pores  are  irregularly  disseminated. 

As  regards  the  internal  structure,  the  most  strange  and  characteristic  feature, 
the  spongy  condition  of  the  walls,  has  been  mentioned  already  in  the  description  of 
the  genus.  The  mural  pores  are  not  very  numerous,  are  very  irregularly  arranged, 
and  form,  according  to  the  thickness  of  the  walls,  narrow  canals,  which  generally 
bend  in  various  directions,  and  are  thus  more  often  cat  transversely  by  thin  sections, 
forming  round  holes  somewhere  within  the  substance  of  the  walls,  than  longitud- 
inally piercing  the  wall  from  one  end  to  the  other.  The  trabecular  septa  are  of  such 
.  an  excessive  irregularity  that,  in  thin  sections,  they  sometimes  appear  quite  sepa- 
rated from  the  wall,  which  is  caused  by  their  bending  upward  and  extending  to 
near  the  middle  of  the  tube  of  the  corallite  as  tooth-  or  thorn-like  projections.  The 
tabulse  are  complete,  not  very  numerous,  much  more  regular  than  the  walls,  and 
mostly  bending  upward. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species ;  there  is  only  a 
single  specimen  of  it  preserved  among  the  Salt-range  materials.  It  comes  from 
Dr.  Verchere's  collection,  and  was  certainly  found  somewhere  in  the  Rotta  Roh 
range,  though  the  exact  locality  is  not  known.  The  specimen  is  entirely  calcareous, 
and  comes  beyond  doubt  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — In  general  appearance  the  species  seems  to  be  rather  nearly  related 
to  Arceopora  australis,  Nich.,  as  the  latter  has  likewise  a  tuberous  or  pyriform 
shape.  On  a  close  examination  the  distinction  of  the  two  forms  is,  however,  very 
easy.  The  Indian  species  appears  to  be  much  clumsier  in  its  general  appearance,  the 
walls  of  the  corallites  are  thicker,  and  if  thin  slides  are  examined  with  the  microscope 
it  is  found  to  possess  perfect  tabulse,  whilst  these  are  imperfect  in  Arceop.  australis. 

These  characters  suffice  to  distinguish  between  the  two  species.  There  is  no 
other  form  to  which  the  present  one  could  be  compared,  except  the  following  : — 


2.  Aiusopora  ramosa,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  PL  OVI,  figs.  8-9. 

Corallum   massive,   arborescent,  probably  attached  with  its  base  to  foreign 
bodies.    The  branches  are  thick,  up  to  a  diameter  of  50  to  70mm.,  but  generally 


840  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

much  thinner  (about  30-40mm).  The  branching  is  regularly  dichotomous.  The 
branches  are  generally  not  round  but  laterally  compressed,  so  as  to  have  an  oval  sec- 
tion ;  they  are  also  not  quite  straight,  but  variously  bent  and  twisted,  The  coral- 
lum  seems  to  have  grown  to  a  .large  size  ;  but  there  are  only  fragments  preserved  in 
the  Salt-range  collection,  so  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  dimensions  it  really  attained. 
It  seems  not  improbable  that  the  entire  arborescent  colonies  may  have  attained  a 
height  of  half  a  metre.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  an  epitheca  on  any  of  the  specimens 
at  disposal.  The  entire  branches  are  composed  of  very  numerous  approximately 
cylindrical  or  polygonal  corallites,  which  radiate  from  an  imaginary  axis,  ascending 
and  diverging  by  degrees.  The  whole  surface  of  the  branches  is  covered  by  not 
very  large  calices.  They  are  irregularly  polygonal  or  roundish,  and  of  rather  unequal 
size,  on  an  average,  however,  about  3mm.  in  diameter,  separated  from  each  other 
by  rather  thick  porous  walls.  The  smaller  calices  disseminated  between  the  larger 
ones  indicate  probably  the  existence  of  young  corallites.  The  septa  are  rudimentary, 
very  irregular,  and  represented  only  by  thorny  processes,  extending  into  the  visceral 
chamber  of  the  corallites. 

Of  the  internal  structure  of  this  species  we  know  but  very  little.  All  the  speci- 
mens are  preserved  in  such  a  manner  that  it  was  found  impossible  to  make  micro- 
scopic preparations.  Either  the  whole  specimen  is  impregnated  with  silica  so  that  it . 
forms  one  siliceous  mass  and  nothing  can  be  distinguished,  or  the  visceral  chambers 
of  the  corallites  are  filled  with  sandy  matter,  and  their  walls  are  then  brittle  to 
such  a  degree  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  a  thin  section. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is  much  more  common  than 
the  preceding  one,  but  it  is  at  the  same  time  restricted  to  the  upper  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  found  in  this  geological  position  by  myself  west 
of  Khura  (4  sp.),  at  Jabi  (1  sp.),  and  at  Chidru  (1  sp.),  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed; 
Mr.  Wynne  brought  the  species  from  Vurcha  (1  sp.),  from  the  Bazarwan  (1  sp.), 
from  Jabi  (1  sp.),  and  from  Chidru  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — Though  the  microscopical  inspection  of  this  species  has  failed,  yet 
there  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  the  form  here  under  consideration  is  congeneric  with 
the  preceding  one ;  the.  spongy  condition  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites  can  be  seen 
in  it,  even  on  weathered  surfaces. 

Also  specifically  the  present  species  seems  to  be  very  nearly  related  to  the 
preceding  one.  It  differs,  however,  from  the  latter  by  the  arborescent  shape  of 
the  corallum,  and  also  apparently  by,  on  an  average,  somewhat  larger  calices, 
though  it  is  rather  difficult  to  decide  on  this  point,  as  the  size  of  the  calices  is  so  very 
variable. 

On  the  whole,  it  is  highly  probable  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  separate 
species,  as  not  only  there  exist  differences  between  the  two  forms,  but  also  the 
geological  positions  of  the  two  are  different,  Arceop.  tuberosa  being  restricted 
to  the  middle,  and  Arceop.  ramosa  to  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  841 


Family:  FdVOSITIDJE,  Nicholson. 

The  family  has  been  characterised  by  Nicholson  in  the  following  manner  :  — 

"The  corallum  in  this  family  is  of  very  variable  form,  but  is  composed  of 
polygonal  or  sub-cylindrical  corallites,  which  are  usually  inclose  contact  throughout 
their  entire  extent,  and  are  furnished  with  well-developed  walls.  The  walls  are, 
however,  perforated  by  a  greater  or  smaller  number  of  rounded  apertures — the 
mural  pores — by  which  the  visceral  chambers  of  contiguous  polypites  are  placed  in 
direct  communication.  There  is  no  true  eoenenchyma;  and  the  condition  of  the 
septa  is  extremely  variable,  these  structures  being  sometimes  obsolete  (some  forms  of 
Trachypora,  &c),  sometimes  in  the  form  of  marginal  lamellae  or  ridges  {Nyctopora, 
Nich.),  and  most  commonly  represented  by  vertically  disposed  rows  of  spinules  (most 
species  of  Favosites).  The  tabulse  are  usually  well  developed  and  complete,  but 
they  are  sometimes  imperfect  {Favosites  hemisphcerica,  Yand  &  Shum.)" 

To  this  admirably  clear  characteristic  of  the  family  nothing  has  to  be  added. 
The  distinction  of  the  family  from  the  Poritidce  appears  on  a  first  glance  to  consist 
in  the  perfect  walls  of  the  single  corallites  in  the  Favositidce,  where  each  single 
individual  has  its  proper,  perfectly  developed  wall,  whilst  the  line  of  junction,  where 
the  walls  of  two  adjoining  corallites  are  united,  forms  what  is  generally  called  "  the 
primary  mural  plate,"  or  "  primordial  wall."  This  plate  appears  rather  differently 
in  different  specimens,  according  to  preservation,  and  even  in  one  and  the  same 
specimen  its  appearance  is  often  very  different.  Mostly  it  can  be  seen  under  the 
microscope  as  a  dark  or  even  black  line,  separating  the  walls  of  adjoining  corallites, 
but  often  this  dark  line  is  replaced  by  a  light- coloured  one,  and  then  its  distinction 
is  often  so  vague  that  it  appears  as  if  the  two  adjoining  walls  were  perfectly  united 
and  grown  together  without  distinction.  This  latter  appearance  depends,  however, 
solely  upon  the  preservation.  Lastly,  a  third  mode  of  appearance  is  brought  about 
by  the  primordial  wall  being  preserved  partly  as  dark,  partly  as  light- coloured  sub- 
stance, whereby  it  then  appears  as  a  series  of  black  points. 

The  secondary  thickenings  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites  in  the  Favositidce  are 
built  up  of  transversely  arranged  fibres. 

The  propagation,  or  gemmation,  of  the  Favositidce  is  an  intermural  one  ;  that  is 
to  say,  in  that  part  of  the  soft  animal  matter  covering  the  outside  of  the  whole 
corallum,  and,  corresponding  to  the  primary  mural  plate  of  the  calcareous  parts,  a 
new  individual  takes  its  origin.  It  is  formed  by  gemmation  on  the  outskirts  of  one 
of  the  adjoining  individuals,  and  when  the  calcareous  wall  begins  to  be  formed,  the 
primary  mural  plate,  extending  between  the  two  old  individuals,  is  caused  by  this  new 
one  to  split  in  two  and  thus  to  make  room  for  the  new  intruder.  As  the  whole 
process  of  gemmation  is  thus  restricted  to  the  soft  parts  of  the  colony,  and  the 
calcareous  parts  only  take  part  in  the  process  after  the  new  individual  has  already 
been  separated  from  the  old  one,  it  is  very  natural  that  it  afterwards  becomes 
impossible  to  say  from  microscopical  inspection  of  the  calcareous  corallum  alone 


842  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

from  which  of  the  two  adjoining  old* individuals  the  new  one  took  its  origin.  All 
that  has  been  said  of  the  soft  parts  is,  as  may  be  supposed,  purely  hypothetical,  but 
it  is  the  only  way  of  explaining  the  fact  that  it  is  never  possible  to  say  from  which 
individual  a  new  one  may  have  taken  its  origin.  In  the  description  of  the  Monticu- 
liporidce  we  shall  have  occasion  to  recur  to  this  subject. 

Another  mode  of  propagation  that  also  occurs  in  the  Favositidce  is  that  of 
simple  fission  of  an  old  individual  by  splitting  in  two  (fissiparity).  A  vertical  wall 
begins  to  be  formed  on  one  side  of  an  individual,  stretching  forth  into  the  visceral 
cavity  and  by  and  by  dividing  it  into  two.  This  mode  of  propagation  is,  however, 
rather  rare  ;  only  in  the  genus  Ccenites,  Eichw.  it  seems  to  be  the  rule. 

The  number  of  forms  belonging  to  the  family  Favositidce  is  rather  large.  In 
Zittel's  handbook,  we  find  not  more  than  eight  genera  enumerated  within  the 
family,  other  genera  which  must  now  be  included  in  the  family  being  put  into  the 
family  Pocilloporidce,  or  partly  even  among  the  Bryozoa. 

The  knowledge  of  the  family  has  been  enormously  extended  by  the  investiga- 
tions of  Prof.  Nicholson.  He  enumerates  not  less  than  24  genera  within  the 
family  of  which,  however,  not  all  can  be  retained  in  it.  According  to  what  has 
been  said  with  regard  to  the  preceding  family  (the  Poritidce)  the  genera  Favositi- 
pora,  Kent.,  and  Arceopora,  Nich.,  must  be  the  first  excluded.  Then  also  Stenopora, 
Lonsd.,  cannot,  according  to  our  investigations,  be  retained  in  the  family  Favositidce, 
but  must  be  removed  to  the  Monticuhporidce. 

There  will  still  remain  not  less  than  about  nineteen  genera,  which  with  more 
or  less  certainty  belong  to  the  family. 

Nicholson  himself  has  already  given  some  hints  as  to  a  grouping  of  the  genera, 
and  chiefly  one  group  of  forms  he  circumscribes  more  in  detail;  this  is  the  one 
composed  of  the  genera  Pachypora,  Lindst.,  Striatopora,  Hall,  Trachypora,  E.  &  H. 
Dendropora,  Mich.,  and  Ccenites,  Eichw.  Another  group  seems,  according  to  him,  to 
be  constituted  by  Syringolites,  Hinde,  and  yet  another  one  by  Nyctopora,  Nich. 
We  cannot  in  all  these  respects  agree  with  Mr.  Nicholson.  The  genus  Nyctopora 
is  separated  from  the  remainder  of  the  Favositidce  by  the  circumstance  that  in  this 
genus  the  primary  mural  plate,  generally  so  conspicuous  in  the  genus  Favosites,  is 
not  distinguishable.  If  one  considers,  however,  in  what  large  degree  the  distinct- 
ness of  this  primary  mural  plate  depends  upon  the  mode  of  preservation  of  the  speci- 
mens, it  may  perhaps  be  prudent  to  separate  the  genus  Nyctopora  for  the  moment, 
yet  not  entirely,  from  Favosites  by  putting  it  in  a  quite  different  division  of  the 
family.  The  propriety  of  separating  Pachypora  and  allied  genera  from  Favosites 
may  also  be  questioned,  as  recently  Mr.  Erech  has  even  opposed  the  idea  of  consider- 
ing the  two  as  different  genera ;  but  that  this  can  be  done  quite  safely  we  shall 
have  occasion  to  show  presently.  Mr.  Nicholson's  grouping  of  Pachypora  and  allied 
genera  in  opposition  to  Favosites,  etc.,  may  however  be  accepted  for  the  present, 
though  it  cannot  be  denied  that  Pachypora  and  Favosites  are  very  near  relations. 

On  the  whole,  it  appears  to  us  that  very  conveniently  five  sub-families  may  be 
distinguished  within  the  family  Favositidce. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  843 

I.  Sub-Family:  FAVOSITINM. 

In  the  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  the  corallites  mostly  have  thin  walls, 
and  (mostly)  complete,  straight,  not  cystoid  tabulae.  We  consider  the  following 
genera  as  belonging  to  it. 

1.  Favositis,  Lam.,  1816  :  Hist,  des  Anim.  sans  Vert.,   vol.  II,  p.  204.     Silurian  to  carboni- 

ferous.    As  a  sub-genus  there  might,  perhaps,  be  retained  Emmonsia,  E.  &  H.  1851 : 
Pol.  Foss.  des  Terr,  paleoz. 

2.  Romingeria,  Nichols.,  1879 :  Tabulate  Corals,  p.  114.     Devonian. 

3.  Vermipora,  Hall,  1874  :  Twenty-sixth  Ann.  Rep.  State  Cab.  of  New- York,  p.  109.    Silurian 

and  devonian. 

4.  Nyctopora,  Nichols.,  1879  :  Tabulate  Corals,  p.  182.     Lower  silurian. 

5.  (?)  Nodulipora,  Lindstrom,  1873 :  Ofversigt  af  Kongl.  Vetensk.  Akad.     Forhandlingar, 

No.  4,  p.  14,  note.     Upper  silurian.     (The  position  of  this  genus  is  uncertain.) 

6.  (?)  Billingsia,  Koninck,  1876 :  Rech.  Foss.  Paleoz.  de  la  Nouv.  Galles  du  Sud,  I.  p.  75, 

PI.  II,  fig.  4.     Devonian  (position  uncertain). 

II.  Sub-Eamily:  TRACHYPORINdl. 

This  sub-family  is  characterised  by  having  the  walls  of  the  corallites  very 
much  thickened  on  the  inside.  The  tabulae  are  complete,  straight,  not  very  nume- 
rous.   The  following  genera  may  be  considered  as  belonging  to  it. 

1.  Pachypora,  Lindstrom,  1873  :  Ofversigt  af  Kongl.  Vetensk.  Akad.  Forhandlingar,  p.   14. 

Silurian  to  permian. 

2.  Striatopora,  Hall,  1882  :  Palseont.  of  New- York,  vol.  II,  p.  156.     Upper  silurian  and  devo- 

nian. 

3.  Trachypora,  E.&  H.,  1851 :  Polyp.  Foss.  des  Terr.  Paleoz,  p.  305.     Devonian. 

4.  (?)  Laceripora,  Eichwald,  1860  :  Leth.  Rossica,  p.  490.     Silurian  (?)  and  carboniferous  (?) 

(position  uncertain) . 

III.  Sub-Family:  MICHEL1NIINM 

In  the  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family  the  walls  of  the  single  corallites  are 
thin,  and  often  much  perforated.  The  tabulae  are  numerous  and  strongly  cystoid. 
Calices  generally  large.    The  genera  belonging  to  it  are  the  following  : — 

1.  Coltjmnopora,  Nichols.,  1874:  Geolog.  Mag.,  new  ser.,  Vol.  I,  p.  253,  fig.  1.     Silurian. 

2.  Michelinia,  Koninck,  1842  :  Anim.  Foss.  des  Terr.  Carb.  de  la  Belgique,  p.  29.  Silurian  (?) 

and  carboniferous. 

3.  Pleurodictytjm,  Goldf.,  1829:  Petrefaet.  Germ.,  I,  p.  113.     Silurian  (?)  and  devonian. 

(Perhaps  identical  with  the  preceding.) 

4.  Chonostegites,  E.  &  H.,  1851  :  Polyp.  Foss.  des  Terr.  Paleoz.,  p.  299.     Devonian.     The 

position  of  this  genus  is  very  doubtful.     It  possesses  a  stolonal  gemmation,  and  thus 
should  perhaps  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  Alcyonaria. 

5.  (?)  Beaumontia,  E.  &  H,  1851 :  Polyp.  Foss.  des  Terr.  Paleoz.,  p.  276.     Devonian  and 

carboniferous  (position  uncertain). 


844  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

IV.  Sub-Family:  SYRWGOLITINM 

The  few  genera  that  compose  this  sub-family  are  characterised  by  the  thin 
walls  of  the  corallites  and  funnel-shaped  tabulse,  which  touch  each  other  in  the 
middle  and  thus  form  a  central  tube. 

There  are  only  two  genera  which  possibly  might  be  placed  in  this  sub-family : 

1.  Sykingolites,  Hinde,  1879  :  Geolog.  Mag.,  Dee.  II,  vol.  VI,  p.  244.     Silurian. 

2.  (?)  Roemeeia,  E.  &  H.,  1851 :  Polyp.  Foss.  des  Terr.  PaMoz.,  p.  253.     Devonian  (position 

very  uncertain) . 

V-  Sub-Family:  ALVEOLITINM. 

The  forms  belonging  to  this  sub-family  are  characterised  by  corallites  which 
are  not  strictly  cylindrical  or  polygonal,  but  more  or  less  compressed,  triangular,  or 
semilunar  in  the  transverse  section.  The  walls  of  the  corallites  are  sometimes 
thickened,  sometimes  not.  Septa  mostly  rudimentary,  sometimes  one  or  two  slightly 
indicated. 

There  are,  as  it  seems  to  us,  only  two  genera  belonging  to  this  sub-family : 

1.  Alveolites,  Lam.,  1801 :  Syst.  des  Anim.  sans  Vert.  p.  375.     Silurian  and  devonian. 

2.  Ccenites,  Eiehw.,  1829  :  Zool.  special,  t.  I.  p.  179.     Silurian  and  devonian. 

The  family  Favositidce  is  but  sparingly  represented  in  the  Salt-range.  Only 
two  genera  belonging  to  it  are  in  the  collection,  and  even  these  are  not  very 
common. 

The  genus  Pachypora  is  represented  by  two  species,  whilst  the  genus  Michelima 
appears  with  more  massive  forms,  taking  part  in  the  composition  of  the  coral-reefs 
which  occur  off  and  on  in  the  middle  region  of  the  Productus-limestone.  This 
latter  genus  has  furnished  four  species. 

Sub-Family :  TRACHYPORINjE. 
Genus :  PAGHYPOEA,  Lindstrom. 

The  available  materials  of  this  genus  from  the  Salt-range  were  very  scanty, 
and  only  of  one  species  a  sufficiently  large  piece  was  at  our  disposal  for  micro- 
scopical sections.  These,  however,  prove  to  be  very  instructive,  and  elucidate  many 
points,  the  discussion  of  which  is  of  interest. 

Regarding  the  generic  position  of  these  specimens,  there  seems  to  us  even 
some  slight  preliminary  doubt  as  to  whether  we  have  to  deal  here  with  a  true 
Pachypora.  The  distinction  of  Pachypora  from  Favosites  seems  to  be  not  in  all 
cases  easy,  and  it  has  been  advocated  by  Freeh  that  the  two  genera  should  be 
considered  entirely  identical.  The  reasons  brought  forward  by  Dr.  Freeh  are  beyond 
doubt  well  founded  for  the  case  he  treats  of,  but  w«  should  not  like  to  generalise 
the  question  so  far  as  he  does.    Before  all  it  seems  to  us  that  the  genus  Pachypora 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  845 

is  not  founded  solely  on  the  thickening  of  the  walls  of  the  single  corallites,  though 
this  is  the  most  striking  character,  but  the  distinction  rests  also  in  the  larger  and 
more  irregularly  distributed  mural  pores  in  Fachypora  than  is  generally  to  be 
observed  in  Favosites.  Thus,  in  some  species  of  Favosites,  although  the  walls  of  the 
corallites  may  sometimes  become  thickened,  this  does  not  seem  to  us  a  sufficient 
reason  for  uniting  all  species  of  Fachypora  with  Favosites. 

These  special  characters  of  Fachypora  are  very  well  exhibited  by  the  micro- 
scopical sections  we  have  represented  on  PI.  XCVII :  that  not  only  the  thickened 
walls  of  the  corallites  are  most  distinctly  developed,  but  also  the  characters  of  the 
mural  pores  can  be  very  well  distinguished.  The  large  size  of  them  is  on  a  first 
glance  very  remarkable,  and  as  regards  their  distribution,  we  see  in  all  the  figures 
that  this  is  very  irregular,  and  in  figure  35  that  some  corallites  show  a  biserial, 
others  a  uniserial,  arrangement  of  these  pores.  From  this  it  appears  that  we  have 
certainly  to  deal  in  this  case  with  a  true  Fachypora. 

All  the  sections  are,  however,  taken  from  one  species.  With  regard  to  the  other 
species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range,  we  cannot  say  anything  definite.  We  place  it  in 
the  genus  Fachypora  only  on  account  of  its  outward  appearance. 

Of  other  interesting  points  observable  in  the  sections  the  condition  of  the 
primary  mural  plates  may  be  particularly  mentioned.  We  see  in  the  figures  on 
PL  XCVII  that  the  appearance  of  these  organs  is  very  different  according  to 
different  modes  of  preservation.  In  the  Pigs,  lc,  3a,  and  36  the  primary  mural 
plates  separating  the  single  corallites  and  forming  the  middle  line  of  the  thickened 
walls,  appear  as  dark  lines,  mostly  distinctly  defined,  sometimes  however  rather 
diffuse.  In  fig.  Be,  on  the  contrary,  the  primary  mural  plates  appear  as  white  lines 
with  darker  margins.  These  margins  are  absent  in  the  lower  part  of  the  same 
figure,  and  the  primary  mural  plate  is  represented  only  by  a  light-coloured  zone. 
We  must  lay  some  stress  on  these  different  modes  of  preservation  of  the  primary 
mural  plates,  as  in  the  Monticuliporce  similar  phenomena  are  very  often  to  be  observ- 
ed, and  it  is  of  importance  to  find  the  same  facts  in  Fachypora,  an  undoubted  coral. 

Another  fact  which  requires  some  words  of  explanation  is  the  mode  of  appear- 
ance of  the  mural  pores  in  the  different  preparations  represented  on  PL  XCVII. 
In  this  respect  chiefly  fig.  3«  is  very  instructive.  We  see  that  the  mural  pores  are 
the  entrances  to  long  tortuous  canals,  one  or  the  other  of  which  often  bends  in  such 
a  way  that  it  terminates  suddenly  with  a  round  pore,  as  always  happens  when  the 
canal  is  cut  by  the  thin  microscopical  slide  transversely,  instead  of  longitudinally. 
Quite  the  same  can  occur  also  in  tangential  sections;  then  we  have  round  pores 
within  the  substance  of  the  wall,  assuming  the  appearance  as  if  a  vertical  canal 
extended  within  the  wall,  an  appearance  which  perfectly  agrees  with  what  has 
been  called  by  Nicholson  "intramural  canals."  It  appears  to  us  highly  probable 
that  Mr.  Nicholson  s  intramural  canals  are  nothingelse  than  such  tortuous  mural 
pores  which  happened  to  be  cut  transversely,  instead  of  longitudinally,  in  some  of 
his  microscopical  sections. 

c  2 


846  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  intermural  gemmation,  or  propagation,  of  these  forms  can  also  be  well 
observed  in  the  thin  sections  represented  on  PL  XOVII,  figs.  3«,  b,  c,  and  lc. 

As  has  been  stated  above,  the  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two 
species,  which  are  both  new  to  science.  They  were  found  in  one  and  the  same  bed, 
in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone  at  Jabi. 

1.  Pachypoea  ctjrvata,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  XCVII,  figs.  1  &  3. 

The  corallum  is  massive,  forming  apparently  simple,  undivided  stems,  more  or 
less  round  in  section.  These  stems  do  not  become  very  thick,  their  maximum 
diameter  is  about  10mm.  The  corallites  are  numerous,  of  very  unequal  size,  their 
orifices  forming  round  pores  of  never  more  than  one  millimetre  in  diameter  on  the 
surface  of  the  stems,  and  covering  this  surface  entirely.  The  walls  of  the  corallites 
are  quite  enormously  thickened,  and  this  nearly  for  their  entire  extent.  This 
thickness  of  the  walls  causes  the  calices  to  be  rather  far  apart  from  each  other. 
The  space  between  is  carinated  in  the  middle.  The  corallites  take  their  origin  in 
the  middle  of  the  stems,  and  radiate  in  ascending,  slowly  at  first  and  then  rather 
suddenly  bending  round  towards  the  surface  of  the  stems.  Of  septa  properly 
speaking  nothing  can  be  observed;  they  are  apparently  replaced  by  the  so-called 
septal  spines,  which  are  exceedingly  strongly  developed  in  the  present  species,  but 
can  be  observed  only  on  thin  sections.    Tabulae  are  of  extremely  rare  occurrence. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  a  single  specimen  of  this  species 
contained  among  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range.  This  was  collected  at  Jabi  in 
the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — This  is  one  of  the  most  typically  developed  species  of  Pachypora 
imaginable.  It  is  distinct  from  all  the  species  hitherto  described,  by  the  extreme 
scarcity  of  tabulae.  So  much  the  more  are  the  so-called  septal  spines  developed,  and 
it  might  even  be  questioned  whether  in  this  case  these  spines  ought  not  rather  to 
be  considered  partly  as  incomplete  tabulae.  They  are  extremely  irregular,  bending 
in  every  direction  and  often  uniting  from  opposite  sides  of  the  corallite. 

Of  previously  described  species  chiefly  Pachypora  nicholsoni,  ~Erech.(=Pachyp. 
cervicomis  (Blainv.)  Nichols.),  from  the  devonian  of  the  Eifel,  may  be  compared ; 
it  needs  only  a  look  at  Nicholson's  excellent  figures  to  see  how  closely  the  two  forms 
are  related  to  each  other.  Of  identity  there  can,  however,  be  no  question,  as  the 
Indian  species  has  very  considerably  larger  calices  than  the  devonian  one. 

Another  species  which  perhaps  might  be  compared  is  Calamopora  tnackrothi, 
(Gein.)  King.  If  Mr.  King's  indications  with  regard  to  this  form  are  right,  and  we 
have  not  any  reason  to  doubt  them,  then  the  above  name  cannot  stand,  as  Stenopora 
mackrothi,  Geinitz,  is  something  quite  different  from  what  has  been  described  by 
King  under  the  name.  Then  the  species  will  have  to  be  called  Pachypora  ?  inde- 
pendens,  King  (1848,  Catalogue,  p.  6) .  It  is  probably  a  Pachypora,  though  we 
cannot  be  sure  on  the  matter,  as  we  have  no  materials  of  the  species ;  but  if  so,  it 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  847 

seems  to  be  rather  nearly  related  to  our  Pack,  curvata.  It  is  a  ramose  species,  like 
the  Indian  one,  but  the  corallites  seem  also  to  be  on  an  average  smaller,  and  thus 
the  similarity  is  only  a  rather  distant  one. 


2.  Pachypoba  jabibnsis,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XCVII.  fig.  2. 

Our  only  specimen,  and  that  a  small  one,  of  this  species  is  very  perfectly 
preserved;  and  though,  owing  to  the  scantiness  of  the  material,  we  were  not  in 
a  position  to  make  thin  sections,  yet  most  of  the  characters  of  the  species  can  be 
made  out. 

The  corallum  is  massive,  not  very  large,  of  an  irregularly  tuberous  shape,  taking 
rise  from  the  edge  and  both  faces  of  a  small  shell  fragment.  The  whole  surface  is 
covered  with  the  calices  of  the  single  corallites,  which  are  very  irregular  in  size, 
more  or  less  polygonal  in  shape,  and  never  possessing  a  diameter  of  more  than  l*5mm. 
These  calices  are  separated  from  each  other  by  rather  thick  walls,  with  high  sharp 
crests  in  the  middle. 

The  interior  of  the  corallites  is  partly  exposed  for  a  certain  distance,  the  strong 
matrix  having  been  removed  out  of  them  by  weathering.  It  can  thus  be  seen  that 
the  walls  have  extremely  large,  irregularly  arranged,  mural  pores,  and  that  the  inside 
of  the  walls  is  ornamented  at  irregular  distances  by  rounded  protuberances,  which 
assume  somewhat  the  appearance  as  if  the  corallites  were  provided  with  irregular 
septa. 

The  mode  of  augmentation  of  the  corallites  can  also  be  well  observed.  Both 
the  modes  of  propagation  described  in  the  introduction  to  the  family  as  occurring  in 
the  Favositidce  are  represented  on  our  specimen.  Generally  the  mode  of  gemmation 
is  the  intermural  one,  but  in  one  or  two  cases  very  distinctly  fissiparism  can  be  made 
out, 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  single  specimen  of  this  species  existing 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  of  the  upper  Pro- 
ductus-limestone  of  Jabi. 

Remarks. — The  position  of  this  species  in  the  genus  Pachypora  cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  above  every  doubt,  until  the  microscopical  inspection  of  it  can  be  execu- 
ted. For  the  present  this  position  seems  the  most  probable  one,  according  to  the 
characters  which  have  been  indicated  in  the  above  description. 

Of  species  previously  described  the  one  quoted  by  Beyrich  as  Calamopora  sp., 
from  carboniferous  beds  of  the  island  of  Timor,  must  chiefly  be  compared.  In  that 
form  the  calices  are  of  about  the  same  diameter  as  in  the  Indian  specimen ;  they  are 
also  polygonal,  and  thorn-like  processes  are  observable  on  the  inside  of  the  walls  of 
the  single  corallites  here  and  there.  The  entire  shape  of  the  corallum  seems  also  to 
be  more  or  less  tuberous.  An  exact  identification  of  this  form  with  the  Indian  one, 
however,  cannot  be  made  because  the  mural  pores  have  not  been  observed  in  the 
specimens  from  Timor. 


848  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Other  carboniferous  species,  chiefly  those  from  the  mountain-limestone,  can 
barely  be  compared  with  the  present  form.  Favosites  haimeana,  Kon.,  has  similarly 
large  cells,  but  the  walls  of  the  corallites  are  quite  thin,  and  the  corallites  are  very 
long. 

Sub-Family :  MICHELINIINM 
Genus:  MICHELINIA,  Koninck. 

To  the  excellent  characteristic  of  the  genus,  as  framed  by  Nicholson,  but  very 
little  is  to  be  added.  All  that  still  needs  mentioning  is  the  mode  of  gemmation, 
which  has  not  been  taken  notice  of  by  Mr.  Nicholson.  As  in  Favosites  the  general 
mode  of  gemmation  is  the  intermural  one.  This  can  be  well  observed  in  our  figure 
lc  on  PI.  XOIX,  where  on  the  upper  end  a  new  individual  is  seen  taking  its  origin. 
This  increases  very  rapidly  in  size,  causing  the  adjoining  corallites  to  deviate  from 
their  original  direction. 

This  identity  of  the  mode  of  gemmation  in  Michelinia  and  Favosites  is  one 
proof  more  that  the  two  genera  are  very  nearly  related,  though  this  has  not  been 
admitted  by  Lindstrom,  Zittel,  and  others.  The  reasons  for  which  Lindstrom  places 
the  genus  Michelinia  in  the  Gystiphyllidce  are,  the  cystoid  condition  of  the  tabuhe, 
the  existence  of  septa  in  the  corallites,  and  of  root-like  appendages  on  the  epitheca, 
and  the  different  morphological  interpretation  that  must  be  given  to  the  mural  pores 
in  the  two  genera. 

As  regards  the  last  of  these  characters  we  must  confess  that  on  thin  sections 
we  could  not  find  any  difference  between  the  mural  pores  of  Favosites  and  Michelinia, 
either  in  the  figures  given  by  Nicholson  (of  Pleurodictyum)  or  in  preparations  we 
made  ourselves.  The  pores  show  no  regularity  whatever  in  their  arrangement, 
and  do  not  take  any  heed  of  the  septal  furrows  which  stretch  down  the  walls  of  the 
corallites.  They  pierce  these  walls  directly,  and  in  many  of  our  preparations  of  sili- 
cified  specimens  a  hair  can  easily  be  passed  through  them.  They  are  not  all  abso- 
lutely of  the  same  size ;  some  are  larger,  some  smaller.  They  are  often  more  clustered 
together  at  the  base  of  young  individuals  which  have  just  ta'ken  their  origin  by 
gemmation,  and  thus  still  communicate  freely  with  the  parent  individuals. 

If  thus  the  mural  pores  do  not  seem  to  warrant  a  wide  separation  of  Michelinia 
and  Favosites,  the  other  characters  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Lindstrom  are  still  less  adapted  to 
make  such  a  separation  acceptable.  The  septa  are  never  developed,  but  appear  as  very 
shallow  elevations,  separated  from  each  other  by  barely  perceptible  furrows,  stretch- 
ing down  the  internal  sides  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites.  Since  the  investigations 
of  Mr.  Nicholson  however  it  is  known  that  in  certain  forms  of  undoubted  Favositidm, 
as  in  Nyctopora,  the  septa  are  at  least  as  well  developed,  and  thus  this  rudimentary 
development  of  septa  in  Michelinia,  which  is,  moreover,  often  entirely  absent  in 
some  forms  of  this  genus,  cannot  be  considered  as  forming  a  fundamental  difference 
between  it  and  Favosites. 


PEODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTERATA.  849 

As  to  the  cystoid  condition  of  the  tabulae,  it  must  be  confessed  that  such  a 
thing  has  never  been  observed  in  Favosiles  proper ;  on  the  other  hand,  in  Columno- 
pora  a  form  has  been  described  as  truly  transitional  between  Michelinia  and  Favosites. 
In  this  form  the  tabulae  are  mostly  convex,  or  even  partly  cystoid,  the  walls  of  the 
single  corallites  are  still  more  frequently  pierced  by  mural  pores  than  in  Michelinia, 
and  there  are  traces  of  septa  developed  on  the  inside  of  the  tubes  of  the  corallites. 
Thus  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  Qolumnopora  is  about  equally  nearly  related  to 
Michelinia  and  to  Favosites,  and  the  existence  of  such  a  transitional  form  goes  far 
to  elucidate  the  relation  of  those  two  genera. 

As  a  last  differental  character  between  Favosites  and  Michelinia  the  existence 
of  an  epitheca  provided  with  root-like  appendages  is  quoted  by  Lindstrom.  That  in 
Favosites  also  an  epitheca  is  sometimes  developed  had  been  already  observed  by 
Quenstedt  (Petref.  Deutschl.,  Vol.  VI,  p.  5).  The  root-like  appendages,  however, 
even  in  the  genus  Michelinia,  only  occur  in  that  group  of  forms  of  which  Michelinia 
favosa,  Gdf.,  is  the  prototype.  In  all  the  other  groups  these  appendages  are 
absent. 

Moreover,  even  if  the  points  of  discrepancy  are  not  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
warrant  a  fundamental  distinction  of  Michelinia  and  Favosites,  there  are  points  of 
similarity  which  cannot  be  overlooked.  One  of  these  is  the  mode  of  gemmation, 
which  is  absolutely  identical  in  Favosites  and  Michelinia.  On  the  surface  of  the 
corallum  the  new  individuals  appear  as  small,  three-,  four-,  or  five-sided  calices  at  the 
points  where  three  old  corallites  come  together.  That  the  gemmation  is  truly  an  in- 
termural  one,  and  that  it  cannot  be  stated  from  which  of  the  old  corallites  the  new 
one  has  taken  its  origin  appears  beyond  doubt  from  the  section  represented  in  fig. 
lc.  PL  XCIX,  where  the  primordial  wall  that  separates  the  old  corallites  is  distinct- 
ly split  into  two  at  the  point  where  a  new  one  takes  its  origin. 

After  all  that  has  been  said  there  cannot,  it  seems  to  us,  remain  much  doubt 
that  Michelinia  must  be  placed  in  the  family  Favositidce. 

Very  nearly  related  with  Michelinia  is  Fleurodictyum,  which  thus  cannot  be 
placed,  as  Zittel  advocates,  near  Forites  or  Protarcea.  Pleurodictyum,  if  it  is  at 
all  different  from  Michelinia,  deviates  from  that  genus  chiefly  only  by  the  less  fre- 
quency of  tabulae  in  the  single  corallites. 

Just  the  contrary  is  the  case  with  Chonostegites,  E.  &  H.,  which  has  been 
considered  as  a  synonym  of  Michelinia  by  Zittel  and  others.  The  characters  of  the 
genus  have  been  well  set  forth  by  Nicholson ;  one  character  has  not,  however,  been 
sufficiently  brought  forward  by  him,  though  it  is  very  clearly  represented  in  his 
drawings,  and  also  mentioned  casually  in  the  description;  this  is,  the  ''stolonal 
gemmation," — as  it  has  been  called  by  Koch  in  his  very  important  paper  on  the 
modes  of  propagation  occurring  in  corals — ,  which  is  very  distinctly  developed  in  this 
genus.  This  "  stolonal  gemmation  "  is  characteristic  of  the  Syringoporidce  and  of 
Tubipora,  whilst  it  generally  does  not  occur  in  the  Zoantharia,  and  thus  the  genus 
may  perhaps  have  to  be  altogether  removed  from  that  class  and  placed  in  the 


850 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


Alcyonaria.  If  then  we  allow  Chonostegites  to  remain  in  the  vicinity  of  Micheli~ 
nia,  it  is  only  provisionally,  and  on  account  of  the  perforation  of  the  walls  of  the 
single  corallites,  which  occurs  rather  frequently  in  this  genus. 

The  genus  Michelinia  has,  up  to  the  present,  been  observed  to  occur  chiefly  in 
the  carboniferous  formation ;  in  devonian  strata  also  species  of  the  genus  have  been 
found.  That  the  genus  occurs  again  in  permian  beds  has  been  proved  by  the  detec- 
tion of  specimens  by  Abich  in  the  permian  beds  on  the  Araxes. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  not  at  all  rare,  and  occurs  most  commonly  in  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  which  is  made  up  in  a  great  part  of 
coral  reefs ;  also  in  the  upper  division  specimens  of  the  genus  are  not  very  rare. 
In  the  lower  division,  however,  it  has  not  yet  been  found  up  to  the  present. 

There  are  altogether  four  species  of  the  genus  contained  in  the  Salt-range 
collection.  Two  of  them,  Mich,  abichi,  W.  &  "W.,  and  Mich,  placenta,  W.  &  W., 
occur  in  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  whilst  the  third  and  fourth, 
Mich,  indica,  W.  &.  W.,  and  Mich,  glomerata,  McCoy,  are  restricted  to  the  middle 
division. 

1.  Michelinia  abichi,  "Waagen  and  Wentzel  n.  sp. 

1878.  Michelinia  tenuisepta,  (Phill.)  Abich:  Bergkalk fauna  aus  der  Araxesenge  bei  Djoulfa,  p.  91,  pi.  11. 

fig.  11  (non  Phillips). 

1879.  Michelinia  sp.  indet.,  Moller :  Neu.  Jahrb.  fiir  Min.,  1879,  pp.  238-239. 

?  1883.  Michelinia  sp.,  Kayser :  Fauna  von  Lo-Ping  ;  Richthofen's  China,  vol.  IV,  p.  195,  pi.  XXIX,  fig.  15- 


i— »— ~ i.:  .--, 


aSL&gg&gsaasWJ 


Fig.  26,  Michelinia  abichi,  Waagen  and  Wentzel  n.  sp.    Silicified  specimen  of  an  entire  corallum  from  the  upper 
Productus-limestone  of  Kafirkot  North :  a,  lateral  view  ;  b,  top-view,  both   natural  size ;    c,  some  of  the 

calices  broken  and  exposing  their  lateral  faces,  enlarged. 

» 

Corallum  irregularly  reversed  conical  in  shape,  with  an  infundibuliform  base, 
which  is  attached  by  the  median  prominence  to  foreign  bodies  and  otherwise  covered 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEEATA.  851 

by  a  not  very  thick  concentrically  plicated  epitheca.  Up  to  the  present,  no  large 
specimens  of  this  species  have  been  detected,  and  it  is  probable  that  it  never 
much  exceeded  the  size  of  the  figured  specimen.  Corallites  spreading  from  the  place 
of  attachment,  ascending  at  the  same  time  steeply.  Their  form  is  irregularly  poly- 
gonal. The  marginal  ones  are  covered  by  the  epitheca  in  such  a  manner  that  their 
longitudinal  extension  can  be  distinguished  through  it.  All  the  corallites  are  in 
close  contact,  their  walls  rather  thin  and  not  perfectly  combined  together  but  show- 
ing distinctly  in  the  middle  the  primary  mural  plate.  Calices  very  irregularly 
polygonal  in  outline,  rather  small,  never  larger  than  5mm.  in  diameter,  often  very 
much  smaller,  shallow.  Septa  indicated  by  a  close  but  rather  indistinct  vertical 
striation  of  the  interior  side  of  the  walls.  Mural  pores  not  very  large,  numerous, 
irregularly  arranged.  Tabulae  not  very  numerous,  about  two  to  three  within  the 
space  of  5mm.,  cystoid,  not  very  strongly  vaulted,  irregular,  often  uniting  with  one 
another,  or  with  smaller  cysts  attached  parasitically  on  the  margins  of  the  larger 
ones. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  one  specimen  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  This  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the 
trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range  at  Kafirkot  North,  in  the  higher  divisions 
of  the  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — We  identify  this  fossil  from  the  Salt-range  with  the  one  that  has 
been  described  by  Abich  under  the  name  of  Michelinia  tenuisepta,  Phill.,  from  the 
upper  palaeozoic  (permian)  beds  of  Djoulfa  on  the  Araxes.  It  cannot  be  subject  of 
the  slightest  doubt  that  this  form  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  true  Mich,  tenuisepta, 
and  there  are  perhaps  many  palaeontologists  who  would  not  advocate  the  distinction 
of  the  Armenian  and  Indian  fossils  from  Phillips's  species.  Already  however,  Moller 
has  drawn  attention  to  the  circumstance  that  in  Abich's  specimen  the  calices  are 
■  considerably  smaller  than  in  the  typical  mountain-limestone  species.  As  the  same 
character  is  repeated  in  the  Indian  specimen,  which  is  of  similar  geological  age  as  the 
Armenian  one,  it  seems  now  probable  that  a  permian  form  exists  which  is  on  the 
whole  very  similar  to  Mich,  tenuisepta,  Phill.,  but  which  can  be  distinguished  by 
altogether  smaller  calices.     To  this  form  we  have  given  the  name  of  Mich,  abichi. 

A  fossil  which  seems  to  be  very  similar  to  this  Mich,  abichi,  but  which  has  only 
been  found  up  to  the  present  in  a  very  bad  state  of  preservation,  is  the  one  figured 
by  Kayser  from  the  upper  coal-measure  beds  of  Lo-Ping  in  China.  The  size  of  the 
calices  is  absolutely  the  same,  and  thus  it  might  very  easily  be  the  case  that  we  have 
to  deal  here  with  the  same  species.  The  question  can,  however,  not  be  decided  before 
better  materials  from  China  are  available.  If  the  identity  should  prove  to  exist 
in  reality,  then  the  species  would  have  a  rather  wide  geological  range,  from  upper 
carboniferous  to  permian. 

On  the  whole  it  is  highly  probable  that  Mich,  tenuisepta  is  the  direct  ancestor 
of  Mich,  abichi,  and  that  thus  both  belong  to  one  and  the  same  developmental 
series. 

D 


852 


SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 


2.  Michelinia  placenta,  Waagen  and  Wentzel  n.  sp. 


(■SCSI 

EwBSH 


Fig.  27,  Michelinia  placenta,  Waagen  and  Wentzel  n.  sp.  Silicified  specimen  from  the  Cephalopoda  bed  of  the  upper 
Productus-limestone  of  Jabi : — a,  top-view ;  b,  basal-view,  both  natural  size  ;  c,  some  of  the  corallites 
enlarged ;  d,  walls  of  one  of  the  corallites  strongly  enlarged. 

Corallum  forming  flatly  lenticular  or  somewhat  conical  masses,  with  a  perfectly 
flat  base  and  slightly  elevated  corallites.  The  base  is  free,  fixed  only  by  a  small 
point  to  foreign  bodies  and  covered  with  a  very  thick  rugose  epitheca.  The  whole 
corallum  is  of  rather  moderate  size.  Corallites  short,  springing  under  obtuse  angles 
from  the  flat  base,  essentially  polygonal,  and  being  for  their  whole  extent  in  close 
contact  together.  Their  walls  extremely  thin  and  brittle,  as  thin  as  paper.  Calices 
distinctly  polygonal,  deep,  very  irregular  in  shape  and  unequal  in  size,  but  never 
larger  than  6mm.  in  diameter,  augmenting  very  distinctly  by  intermural  gemmation. 
Septa  indicated  by  a  rather  indistinct  vertical  striation  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites, 
bat  their  number  cannot  be  counted.  Mural  pores  very  numerous,  not  very  large 
and  quite  irregularly  disposed.  Tabulse  not  very  numerous,  not  strongly  inflated, 
but  rather  flat,  mostly  complete,  sometimes  forming  small. marginal  cysts,  not  filling 
the  entire  room  of  the  corallites. 

The  specimens  at  our  disposal  do  not  exceed  a  diameter  of  40mm.  and  do  not 
attain  a  greater  height  than  15-20mm. 

Locality  and  geological  'position. — There  are  altogether  two  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  found  in  the  Cephalo-, 
poda-bed  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Jabi. 

Memarhs. — With  regard  to  some  characters  the  present  species  seems  to 
be  again  most  nearly  related  to  Mich,  tenuisepta,  Phill.,  with  which  species  it  chiefly 


PKODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  853 

agrees  in  the  size  of  the  calices,  and  the  vertical  striation  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites. 
It  is,  however,  distinct  from  Phillips's  species  by  its  flat  base  and  the  therefore  not 
reversedly  conical  shape.  By  these  characters  the  species  rather  closely  approaches 
Mich,  favosa,  Gdf .,  which  is,  however,  distinct  by  the  root-like  processes  which  spring 
from  its  base. 

Of  other  species,  chiefly  Mich,  abichi,  described  above,  must  be  compared ;  the 
distinction  of  the  present  species  is,  however,  not  difficult ;  the  flat  base,  the  quite 
different  mode  of  growth,  and  the  larger  calices  distinguish  this  form  readily  from 
Mich,  abichi. 

3.  Michelinia  indica,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XCIX,  fig.  1. 

A  corallum  forming  irregular  tuberous  masses  of  rather  large  size,  which  gener- 
ally spring  from  a  small,  reversedly  conical  base,  covered  by  a  thick  epitheca ;  the 
basal  part  is,  however,  mostly  obliterated.  Corallites  tolerably  long,  polygonal,  in- 
distinctly radiating  from  an  imaginary  point;  their  walls  are  in  close  contact 
throughout  and  rather  thick.  Calices  not  deep,  polygonal,  four-,  five-,  or  six-sided ;  on 
an  average  6-8mm.  in  diameter,  rarely  somewhat  larger.  Septa  almost  entirely  absent, 
and  even  the  vertical  striation  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites,  by  which  the  septa  are 
represented  in  most  species  of  Michelinia,  are  barely  observable.  Mural  pores  very 
numerous,  rather  small,  and  quite  irregularly  arranged.  Tabulae  very  numerous,  very 
strongly  inflated,  forming  highly  vaulted  cysts,  which  are  very  conspicuous ;  they  are 
mostly  complete,  but  sometimes  a  number  of  smaller  cysts  surround  a  larger  median 
one.  The  augmentation  of  the  corallites  by  intermural  gemmation  is  very  distinct. 
The  species  attains  rather  large  dimensions.    Our  largest  specimen  is  130mm.  in 

diameter. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  seems  to  be  restricted  to 
the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  where  it  takes  part  in  the  formation 
of  the  large  coral  reefs  which  are  to  be  observed  at  certain  localities  in  these  beds.  It 
has  been  found  in  this  position  at  Virgal  in  the  coral-limestone  (1  specimen)  ;  east 
of  Katwahi  in  the  same  beds  (1  specimen) ;  and  in  the  section  at  Khura  in  the  top- 
beds  of  the  middle  division. 

Remarks. The  form  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  Mich,  indica  is 

Mich,  glomerata,  M'Coy,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Europe.  The  general 
appearance  of  both  species  is  absolutely  identical,  but  on  a  closer  examination  one 
finds  that  the  Indian  coral  has  larger  calices,  6.8mm.  in  diameter,  whilst  they  are 
only  5  to  6mm.  in  Mich,  glomerata ;  the  tabulse  also  are  much  more  numerous  and 
much  more  irregular,  so  that  it  very  probably  forms  a  different  species. 

Mich,  tenuisepta  and  the  two  species  described  on  the  foregoing  pages  are  also 
rather  nearly  related  to  our  Mich.  indica,,bxit  from  all  these  the  latter  is  distinguish- 
ed by  its   entirely  different  mode  of  growth,  which  makes  it  resemble  Mich. 

glomerata. 

D  2 


854  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

There  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  Mich,  glomerata  is  the  direct  ancestor 
of  Mich,  indica,  but  it  appears  difficult  to  adduce  undoubtable  proofs  for  such  a 
supposition. 

4.   MlCHELINIA  cf.    GLOMEBATA,  M'Coy,  PL  CXVI,   fig.  1. 

1855.  Michelinia  glomerata,  M'Coy  :  Brit,  palseoz.  Foss.,  p.  80.,  pi.  IIIB,  fig.  14. 

There  is  a  very  large  coral  in  the  Salt-range  collection  that  may  perhaps  be 
directly  united  with  Mich,  glomerata,  M'Coy.  The  general  form  of  the  corallum 
is  irregular,  forming  large  flatly  tuberous  masses  of  170  to  200mm.  diameter. 
Corallites  not  very  long,  radiating  from  an  imaginary  point.  Calices  polygonal,  of 
rather  unequal  sizes,  but  never  larger  than  5  to  6mm.,  tolerably  deep ;  the  walls 
not  very  thin,  and  without  vertical  striation  in  the  specimen  at  our  disposal. 
Mural  pores  not  very  conspicuous.  Tabulae  rather  straight,  very  numerous,  four  to 
six  within  the  distance  of  5mm.,  sometimes  with  little  vesicles  along  their  margins. 
Intermural  gemmation  very  frequent  and  distinct. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  Salt- 
range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus- 
limestone  at  Morah.  The  specimen  is  calcareous  and  forms  a  very  large  coral, 
although  a  large  part  of  it  has  evidently  been  broken  off.  Its  longitudinal  diameter 
is  170mm.,  its  breadth  140mm.,  and  its  height  90mm. 

Remarks. — The  present  form  agrees  so  very  nearly  witb  Mich,  glomerata  of 
M'Coy,  that  we  barely  think  it  advisable  to  separate  it  entirely  from  M'Coy's  species. 
Yet  there  are  some  differences,  which  must  not  be  overlooked.  These  consist  in  the 
tabulae  being  nearly  straight  and  considerably  more  numerous,  characters  which 
may  no  doubt  have  partly  depended  upon  the  circumstances  under  which  the 
animals  lived,  but  which  yet  constitute  differences  of  some  importance.  Thus  we 
have  preferred  to  introduce  the  present  form  under  the  designation  of  Mich.  cf.  glome- 
rata, M'Coy. 

From  the  species  previously  described  in  this  work,  chiefly  from  Mich,  indica,  W. 
&  W.,  it  differs  by  its  considerably  smaller  calices. 

Family :  MONT1CTJLIPORIDJE. 

The  family  which  has  given  us  the  greatest  trouble  in  working  out  its  affinities' 
and  its  internal  structure  is  that  of  the  Monticuliporidce,  not  only  because  there  had 
to  be  taken  into  consideration  two  opposite  opinions  of  long  standing,  one,  supported 
by  Lindstrom  and  Rominger,  regarding  these  fossils  as  Bryozoa,  and  another,  sup- 
ported strongly  by  Nicholson,  taking  them  to  be  corals;  but  also,  because  the 
family  as  circumscribed  by  Nicholson  could  not  be  retained  as  made  to  include 
forms  of  Alcyonaria  as  well  as  those  belonging  to  the  Hexacoralla. 

The  first  point  is  therefore  to  show  the  affinity  of  the  Monticuliporidce  to  the 
corals,  in  opposition  to  the  view  which  considers  them  as  Bryozoa.     In  our  endea- 


PKODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  855 

vours  to  decide  this  question  great  difficulties  were  encountered  on  account  of  the 
fact  that  no  decisive  characters  have  so  far  been  made  out,  by  which  the  stony- 
abodes  of  certain  corals  and  those  of  the  Bryozoa  cyclostomata  could  be  distinguish- 
ed. Both  consist  of  minute  cells,  more  or  less  tubular,  often  with  horizontal  parti- 
tions or  tabulae ;  and  even  organs  comparable  externally  to  radial  septa  are  not 
entirely  absent  in  some  Bryozoa ;  from  all  which  it  appears  that  in  fossil  forms 
neither  the  general  habitus  of  the  colonies  nor  the  internal  characters  of  the  single 
cells  can  be  made  use  of  for  the  distinction  of  the  Monticuliporidce  and  the  Bryozoa. 
Yet  after  careful  studies  we  detected  certain  distinctive  characters  in  the  modes  of 
propagation  which  are  so  radically  different  as  to  affect  the  shape  and  structure  of 
the  colonies ;  the  structure  of  the  walls  of  the  cells  is  also  different  in  the  Monti- 
culiporidce and  in  the  Bryozoa. 

In  all  these  considerations,  however,  we  must  exclude  the  genus  Heteropora, 
Blv.  In  its  structure,  it  cannot  be  denied,  this  genus  exhibits  a  certain  affinity  to 
the  Monticuliporidce,  but  there  are  also  so  many  discrepancies  that  its  real  relations 
must  probably  be  looked  for  in  other  quarters.  We  were  ourselves  not  in  a  position 
to  make  observations  on  recent  species  of  the  genus,  but  the  descriptions  given  by 
Nicholson  are  so  excellent  that  barely  any  new  facts  can  be  brought  to  light.  As 
far  as  can  be  judged  from  Nicholson's  drawings,  the  propagation  in  Heteropora  is 
exactly  like  that  prevailing  in  Monticulipora  or  Favosites,  whereby  a  central  and  a 
peripheral  zone  can  be  distinguished  in  the  colonies  of  Heteropora  as  in  Favosites. 
Mural  pores  are  very  numerous,  and  though  Mr.  Nicholson  thinks  them  to  be 
different  from  the  mural  pores  of  the  Faoositidce  by  having  proper  walls,  yet  we 
cannot  but  record  the  fact,  that  we  have  repeatedly  observed  distinct  walls  sur- 
rounding the  mural  pores  in  true  Favositidce,  and  that  it  appears  to  be  only  a 
matter  of  exceptional  preservation  whether  such  walls  can  be  distinguished  or  not. 
In  the  recent  form  of  Heteropora  studied  by  Mr.  Nicholson,  tabulae  occur  only 
sparingly  in  the  cells  properly  speaking,  and  are  entirely  absent  in  the  interstitial 
tubes,  whilst  in  fossil  forms  tabulae  appear  in  numbers  in  all  the  tubes  of  which  the 
colony  is  composed  ;  as  an  instance  of  this  the  figure  of  Heterop.  pustulosa,  Mich.,  in 
Zittel's  Handbook  Vol.  I  p.  611,  may  be  compared.  Lastly  there  occur  in  Setero- 
pora numerous  septal  spines  which  are  comparable  to  similar  organs  that  very 
commonly  occur  among  the  Favositidce.  After  all  these  facts  we  perfectly  concur 
with  Mr.  Nicholson  in  his  final  opinion  "  that  the  pore-canals,  septal  spines  and 
tabulae,  which  are  now  known  to  exist  in  some  species-  of  Heteropora,  are,  at  any 
rate,  as  reconcilable  with  its  reference  to  the  Ccelenterata  as  to  the  JPolyzoa."  We 
may  perhaps  add  that  the  modes  of  propagation  observable  in  Heteropora  are  more 
in  favour  of  placing  the  genus  with  the  Ccelenterata  than  with  any  other  group  of 
animals.  So  long,  however,  as  the  animals  inhabiting  the  colonies  of  Heteropora 
are  not  known,  it  is  more  or  less  useless  to  speculate  on  the  systematic  position  of 
these  objects.  It  may  suffice  to  have  proved  that  the  systematic  position  of  Hetero- 
pora is  by  no  means  certain,  and  as  Heteropora  is  precisely  the  only  connecting  link 


856  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

between  the  Bryozoa  and  the  Montiouliporidce  such  a  demonstration  goes  already- 
far  towards  elucidating  the  systematic  position  of  the  latter.  If  Heteropora,  from 
a  careful  study  of  its  animals,  should  ever  be  proved  to  be  a  Bryozoon,  then  also  the 
Favositidce  would  have  to  be  removed  to  the  Bryozoa,  and  Dollfuss's  views  in  the 
matter  would  be  perfectly  justified.  The  relation  of  Favosites  to  Alveopora,  Favo- 
sitipora,  and  the  like  would,  however,  then  remain  an  unsolved  riddle.  As  the 
matter  now  stands,  we  may  be  perfectly  justified  if  we  exclude  the  genus  Hetero- 
pora altogether. 

If  we  turn  now  to  the  modes  of  propagation  occurring  in  different  groups  of 
animals,  we  find,  that  in  the  Bryozoa  there  is  only  one  such  mode  observable,  and 
that  is  gemmation.  In  the  corals,  on  the  contrary,  two  such  modes  have  been  long 
since  made  known — -fissiparity  and  gemmation.  Whilst  however  in  the  Bryozoa 
gemmation  takes  place  only  in  a  single  manner,  by  protruding,  one  of  the  walls  of 
the  mother-cell  and  afterwards  partitioning  off  the  protruded  part,  there  are  many 
different  ways  in  which  gemmation  has  been  observed  to  occur  in  corals.  With 
regard  to  the  gemmation  of  the  Bryozoa  very  excellent  observations  have  been 
published  by  Barrois  (Recherches  sur  l'embryologie  des  Bryosoaires.  Lille.  1877), 
Nitsche,  Claparede,  etc: ;  the  mode  of  gemmation  in  the  corals  on  the  other  hand  has 
been  studied  in  detail  by  Koch,  whose  chief  work  on  the  subject  has  been  published 
in  the  Palseontographica  (III  Ser.,  Vol.  V). 

The  difference  between  the  animals  inhabiting  the  colonies  of  Bryozoa  and 
those  that  build  up  the  colonies  of  corals  are  extremely  striking  in  many  respects, 
and  must  find  their  expression  also  in  the  mode  in  which  the  colonies  are  built 
up.  The  animals  of  the  Bryozoa  are  in  the  first  place  much  less  long-lived 
than  those  of  the  corals,  as  they  show,  for  by  far  the  longest  part  of  their 
existence,  a  so-called  latent  vitality.  Each  animal  of  a  colony  of  Bryozoans 
produces  one  or  two  gems,  only  exceptionally  more,  all  nearly  simultaneously, 
and  mostly  whilst  it  is  yet  in  a  rather  juvenile  state,  after  which  it  stops  its 
functions  in  this  direction.  The  animal  of  a  colony  of  corals  never  stops  produc- 
ing gems  but  develops  them  at  all  times  of  its  life  and  at  different  levels. 
This  difference  alone  is  the  cause  of  a  quite  different  growth  of  the  colonies  of  the 
two  classes  of  animals.  Whilst  in  the  Bryozoa  gems  are  produced  only  in  the 
peripheral  parts  of  the  colony,  augmentation  only  occurs  at  the  margin  of  the 
whole  colony,  as  for  instance  in  Brenicea,  or  in  arborescent  forms  only  at  the 
apex  of  the  branches,  as  in  Entalophora,  in  the  corals  gems  are  produced  all  over 
the  colony,  in  great  numbers  if  the  animals  are  well  off,  well  fed,  etc.,  and 
in  smaller  numbers  if  the  contrary  is  the  case.  This  circumstance  then  accounts  for 
the  very  striking  contrast  existing  in  the  outward  aspect  of  corals  and  Bryozoa. 
Whilst  in  the  corals  everywhere  small  calices  are  intermingled  with  larger  ones,  in 
the  true  Bryozoa  (we  do  not  speak  here  of  Heteropora)  the  smaller  cells  are  to  be 
found  only  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  colony,  the  cells  elsewhere  being  all  of  the 
same  size.    The  internal  structure  as  well  becomes  very  different,  as   is  chiefly 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  857 

apparent  in  the  arborescent  forms,  a  mode  of  growth  which  is  also  most  generally- 
affected  by  the  Monticuliporidce.  If  we  make  a  longitudinal  section  through  a 
branch  of  an  arborescent  colony  of  a  Bryozoon  we  find  that  all  the  cells  take  their 
origin  in  a  most  regular  manner  at  the  imaginary  axis,  slowly  ascending  and  bend- 
ing sideways  to  reach  the  surface  of  the  branch.  There  is  no  splitting  of  thes-j  cells ; 
the  gemmation  is  restricted  to  the  vicinity  of  the  imaginary  axis,  and  thus  the  dis- 
tinction of  a  central  and  a  peripheral  part  of  the  branch,  as  can  always  be  made  in 
the  branches  of  Monticuliporidce,  is  impossible.  In  forms  like  Cellepora  in  which 
the  colonies  form  a  mere  agglomeration  of  accumulated  cells,  the  mother-cells,  from 
which  the  new  ones  have  taken  their  origin,  can  always  very  distinctly  be  made  out ; 
and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  for  the  propagation  of  vitality  there  must  remain 
free  communication  between  the  young  feeding  animals  and  the  old  ones,  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  nutritive  fluid,  so  that  more  or  less  large  pores  must  remain  open  in  the 
walls  of  all  the  single  cells  by  which  the  animals  communicate  with  each  other. 

Having  thus  in  a  general  way  indicated  the  mode  of  propagation  prevailing  in 
the  Bryozoa  on  the  one  hand,  and  in  the  corals  on  the  other,  we  may  now  turn 
more  in  detail  to  that  of  the  Bryozoa  and  of  the  Monticuliporidce. 

After  Mr.  Smith's  discovery  of  a  kind  of  dimorphism  or  metamorphosis  occur- 
ring in  the  colonies  of  Bryozoa,  whereby  such  a  colony  in  the  young  state  would 
seem  to  belong  to  another  genus  from  that  presented  in  its  more  advanced  state 
of  growth,  the  question  of  the  propagation  or  gemmation  in  the  Bryozoa  was  placed 
in  a  new  light.  The  endeavour  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Barrois  to  treat  this  subject 
more  in  detail  in  his  very  important  work  on  the  Embryology  of  the  Bryozoa  must 
be  thankfully  acknowledged.  The  point  which  is  of  the  utmost  value  to  us  is  that 
Mr.  Barrois  demonstrated  beyond  any  doubt  that  in  the  Bryozoa  the  mode  of  gem- 
mation in  all  cases  remains  the  same.  He  says  in  this  respect  (p.  77  of  his  work) : 
"J'ai  toujours  observe*  comme  on  peut  le  voir  dans  le  bourgeonnemeut  de  la  loge 
primitive,  que  les  nouvelles  loges  se  formaient  par  simple  renflement,  suivie  du  cloi- 
sonnement,  de  la  loge  prece*dente ;  la  chose  m'a  paru  se  passer  de  meme  pour  tous  les 
bourgeonnements  successifs  aussi  bien  chez  les  Phalangelles  que  chez  les  Crisies  et 
tous  les  autres  cas  que  j'ai  pu  observer."  This  is  how  propagation  takes  place  in  the 
Gyclostomata,  that  group  of  Bryozoa  which  can  alone  be  considered  as  perhaps  allied 
to  the  Monticuliporidce. 

Somewhat  different  is  the  mode  of  propagation  in  the  Chilostomata.  With 
regard  to  this  group  very  exact  observations  have  been  made  on  Flustra  membra- 
nacea,  Linn.,  by  Dr.  Nitsche.  In  the  beginning,  so  long  as  the  colony  is  still  very 
young,  the  propagation  resembles  to  a  certain  extent  that  of  the  Cyclostomata,  but  in 
old  colonies,  the  separate  animals  are  prolonged  in  creeping  radial  tubes,  which 
sometimes  bifurcate,  and  in  which,  at  the  proximal  end,  parts  are  constantly  cham- 
bered off  as  soon  as  they  have  reached  the  normal  length  of  one  of  the  animals. 
These  chambers  are  the  gems  in  which  the  animals  are  slowly  developed.  In  the 
meantime  the  tube  constantly  augments  in  length  at  the  distal  end.    This  mode  of 


858  SALT-UANGE  FOSSILS. 

gemmation  is  the  least  important  for  us,  as  it  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present 
in  the  Chilostomata  only  ;  it  appears,  however,  more  or  less  as  a  modification  of  that 
occurring  in  the  Cyclostomata.  Another  mode  of  gemmation,  almost  entirely  in 
accordance  with  that  occurring  in  Cyclostomata,  has  been  described  by  Claparede  in 
several  arborescent  forms  of  Chilostomata.  Prom  all  that  we  can  gather  with  regard  to 
the  gemmation  of  recent  Bryozoa  it  appears  that,  besides  having  the  gemmation 
restricted  to  a  very  short  period  in  the  single  animal's  life,  the  production  of  gems 
is  also  restricted  to  one  side  of  the  animal  only.  It  is  always  on  the  side  opposite 
the  aperture  of  the  cell.  This  can  very  easily  be  made  out  in  the  Chilostomata, 
where  the  aperture  is  always  more  or  less  lateral ;  but  also  in  the  Cyclostomata, 
where  the  aperture  is  terminal,  the  apex  always  bends  to  one  side,  opposite  to  the 
side  on  which  gems  are  produced.  We  will  call  the  gem-producing  side  the  dorsal 
one.  In  creeping  colonies  this  dorsal  side  is  turned  downwards,  in  arborescent  forms 
it  is  turned  inwards,  towards  the  axis  of  the  stem.  If  thus  a  creeping  colony  changes 
into  an  arborescent  one,  the  animals  must  turn  round  to  a  certain  extent,  to 
bring  their  dorsal  sides  into  a  fitting  position ;  but  that  is  all  the  change  that  takes 
place  in  such  a  case. 

In  the  corals  on  the  contrary,  gemmation  takes  place  indiscriminately  on  all 
sides  of  the  animal,  and  therefore  no  linear  descent  of  the  respective  animals  is 
observable. 

In  the  Monticuliporidce  propagation  occurs  in  a  way  which  deviates  very  far 
from  the  modes  described  in  the  Bryozoa.  As  in  corals  two  essentially  different  modes 
of  propagation  are  observable :  gemmation  and  fissiparity.  The  first  of  these  is 
the  more  common  one  and  therefore  we  shall  consider  it  first  in  the  Monticuli- 
poridce. If  we  turn  to  Prof.  Koch's  extremely  important  paper  on  the  propagation 
of  corals,  we  find  that  he  does  not  retain  the  old  opinion  as  to  the  essential  differ- 
ence between  fissiparity  and  gemmation,  and  from  a  biological  point  of  view  such  a 
distinction  may  indeed  not  be  entirely  justifiable,  but  from  a  practical  point  of 
view  it  appears  to  us  as  of  great  importance.  Mr.  Koch  distinguishes  six  different 
modes  of  gemmation,  two  of  which  would,  according  to  former  views,  correspond  to 
fissiparity,  whilst  the  other  four  would  represent  gemmation  in  the  more  restricted 
sense.  We  have  now  observed  that  the  modes  of  gemmation  in  the  more  restricted 
sense  are  characteristic  of  single  groups  or  even  large  divisions  of  the  Anthozoa, 
whilst  fissiparity  is  not  restricted  to  a  single  group  or  class,  but  occurs  off  and  on  in 
all  forms  along  with  one  or  the  other  form  of  gemmation,  though  again  on  the  other 
hand,  fissiparity  becomes  the  rule  in  certain  large  groups  of  corals  nearly  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  gemmation.  Prom  these  considerations  it  seems  desirable  to  retain  the  dis- 
tinction between  fissiparity  and  gemmation,  and  thus  we  shall  treat  of  each  separately. 

The  four  modes  of  gemmation  are  classed  by  Koch  in  the  following  manner  : — 

A — Internal  gemmation  : — 

a,  Tabular  gemmation :  the  young  corallites  are  produced  by  means  of  singu- 
larly transformed  tabulae. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEEATA.  859 

This  mode  of  gemmation  chiefly  occurs  in  the  Bugosa  or  Tetracoralla. 
B — External  gemmation  : — 

a,  Intermural  gemmation  :  the  young  corallites  are  produced  by  the  splitting 

of  the  primary  mural  plate  (or  primordial  wall)  of  two  or  more  adjoin- 
ing corallites. 

b,  Coenenchymal  gemmation  :  young  corallites  are  produced  by  the  fusion  of 

several  interstitial  tubes. 

c,  Stolonal  gemmation :   young  corallites  are  produced  by  the  budding    of 

one  of  the  stolones. 

The  last  of  these  modes  of  gemmation  is  entirely  restricted  to  the  Alcyonaria  ; 
the  second  seems  chiefly  so,  whilst  the  first  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present  in 
Favositidce  and  some  Hexacoralla. 

If  we  regard  the  Monticuliporidce  as  a  whole,  as  they  have  been  circumscribed 
by  Nicholson,  we  find  that  in  the  forms  thus  comprised  under  the  name  two  of  the 
above  distinguished  modes  of  gemmation  are  observable — the  intermural  and  the 
coenenchymal  gemmations.  According  to  the  occurrence  of  the  two  modes  of  gemma- 
tion two  different  groups  of  forms  can  be  distinguished  within  Nicholson's  Monticuli- 
poridce, of  one  of  which  the  genus  Monticulipora,  whilst  of  the  other  the  genus 
Fistulipora,  may  be  considered  as  the  types.  We  take  the  two  groups  as  forming 
two  different  families,  for  the  one  of  which  we  retain  the  name  of  Monticuliporidce, 
whilst  for  the  other  we  create  the  name  of  Fistuliporidce.  The  latter  family  must, 
however,  at  the  same  time  be  removed  to  the  Alcyonaria,  a  mode  of  proceeding 
which  will  be  justified  later  on. 

In  the  Monticuliporidce  in  this  restricted  sense,  there  exists  only  one  mode  of 
gemmation  and  this  is  the  intermural  one,  which  is  chiefly  characterised  by  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  young  animal  formed  by  gemmation  has  no  part  in  common 
with  the  mother  animal,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  from  which  of  the  surround- 
ing animals  the  new  one  took  its  origin.  It  looks  as  if  the  new  animal  were  only 
filling  up  a  void  space  between  several  old  animals. 

The  gemmation  can  very  easily  be  made  out  on  tangential  sections  of  the  fossils 
belonging  to  the  family.  It  needs  only  a  glance  at  our  PI.  OX,  figs,  lc  and  3c,  or 
PL  CXIV,  fig.  2c,  to  become  convinced  of  this.  Generally  gems  are  developed 
where  three  or  more  corallites  come  into  contact,  but  also  at  other  places  they  are 
sometimes  to  be  found. 

Gemmation  very  generally  commences  with  a  thickening  of  the  primary  mural 
plate  or  primordial  wall.  These  thickenings  can  easily  be  recognised  in  this  connection 
when  they  occur  where  several  corallites  meet;  but  when  they  occur  at  intervals  in  the 
extension  of  the  primary  mural  plates,  as  is  not  rarely  the  case,  then  their  interpre- 
tation has  caused  much  difficulty.  These  thickenings  have  then  been  called  "  "Wand- 
strange  "  (mural  strings)  by  Dybowsky,  and  have  partly  been  considered  as  the  so- 
called  spiniform  corallites  by  Nicholson.  Our  figures  PI.  OX,  figs,  lc  and  3c,  are 
chiefly  instructive  in  this  respect ;  it  may  be  useful  at  the  same  time  to  compare 

E 


860  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

PI.  CXIII,  figs,  le,  If,  3  and  4.  These  thickenings  are  of  very  varying  extent.  Some- 
times they  stretch  over  long  distances  before  the  formation  of  anew  corallite  actually 
takes  place,  sometimes  the  thickening  occurs  only  just  before  it  makes  its  appearance. 
Even  in  one  and  the  same  corallum  differences  in  this  respect  can  be  observed  at 
different  levels  within  the  colonies. 

After  this  thickening  has  been  completed  then  the  primary  mural  plate  of  the 
new  individual  thus  developed  begins  to  be  formed.  In  the  middle  of  the  originally 
dark  thickening,  light  coloured  wall-substance  appears,  surrounded  by  dark  lines, 
indicating  the  primordial  wall  of  the  new  individual.  In  this  state  no  hollow  for 
the  reception  of  the  animal  as  yet  exists.  This  state  of  development  is  not  often  to 
be  observed,  as  it  lasts  only  for  a  short  interval.  Nevertheless  it  is  occasionally 
exhibited  in  our  figures  :  for  instance  in  PI.  CX,  fig.  3c,  such  a  gem  can  be  observed, 
of  a  triangular  shape,  bearing  at  its  corners  already  again  thickenings,  the  com- 
mencement of  new  gems.  Also  in  PI.  CXIV,  fig.  2c,  this  state  of  development 
can  be  observed. 

The  third  and  last  state  of  development  is  reached  when  the  light-coloured 
wall-substance  in  the  middle  of  the  gem  becomes  perforated,  thus  forming  the 
hollow  for  the  reception  of  the  animal.  This  state  of  development  can  very  easily 
be  seen  in  every  tangential  section,  but  caution  is  needed  not  to  mistake  it  for  that 
produced  by  fissiparity,  which  is  not  very  different  in  appearance.  With  some 
practice,  however,  it  will  not  be  difficult  to  distinguish  between  the  two  modes 
of  propagation.  Very  frequently  the  two  occur  together  in  one  and  the  same 
section. 

It  is  rather  rare  that  all  the  three  stages  in  the  development  of  the  genus  can 
be  distinguished,  as  in  very  many  cases  the  primordial  wall  has  either  been  obliterat- 
ed or  otherwise  altered  by  the  process  of  fossilisation.  Often  mineral  matter  has 
been  deposited  on  it,  and  then  often  the  primordial  walls  appear  as  if  resolved  into 
a  string  of  beads,  and  the  thickenings  which  afterwards  give  rise  to  the  formation 
of  gems  cannot  well  be  made  out  (compare  in  this  respect  PI.  CX,  fig.  le, 
PI.  CIX,  fig.  2a,  &c).  In  most  cases,  however,  the  first  and  the  last  stage  of  deve- 
lopment can  be  well  distinguished.  The  difficulty  of  observation  of  the  intermediate 
state  probably  caused  Mr.  Nicholson  to  mistake  such  half-developed  gems  as  singu- 
larly transformed  individuals,  for  which  he  introduced  the  name  of  spiniform 
corallites. 

The  intermural  gemmation  cannot  be  so  clearly  discerned  in  longitudinal  sec- 
tions. The  cause  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  circumstance  that  in  such  sections 
more  than  two  individuals  can  never  be  seen  in  close  contact.  Nevertheless  in  such 
sections  also  the  process  of  gemmation  can  be  well  made  out,  and  it  needs  only  a 
look  at  PL  CX,  fig.  Id,  to  become  convinced  of  this.  The  primary  mural  plate,  here 
indicated  by  a  dark  line,  ascends,  and  suddenly  divides  in  two,  enclosing  in  the  acute 
angle  thus  formed  light  coloured  wall-substance.  Higher  up  the  hollow  is  formed 
in  which  the  new  animal  resided. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA. 


861 


A  few  schematic  figures  will  show  the  process  of  gemmation  more  clearly  than 
any  description  can ;  to  this  end  we  present  here  some  such  figures: — 


Fig.  28.  Schematic  figures  of  the  intermural  gemmation  of  a  Monticuliporid  as  seen  in  tangential  sections  :  a,  three 
corallites  without  gems ;  b,  the  same  with  the  commencement  of  gemmation,  showing  thickenings  of  the 
primordial  walls  where  three  corallites  meet ;  c,  the  primordial  walls  of  the  gems  are  already  formed,  but  no 
hollows  for  the  reception  of  the  animals  are  as  yet  present;  d,  the  gems  fully  developed,  but  as  yet  of 
smaller  size  than  the  mother-animals. 


Fig.  29.  Schematic  figure  showing  the  intermural  gemmation  of  a  Monticuliporid  as  seen  in  a  longitudinal  section :  the 
dotted  lines  a,  b,  c,  d  corresponding  to  the  tangential  sections  represented  in  fig.  28,  with  the  sole  difference 
that  in  the  present  figure  only  two  corallites  with  only  one  gem  between  them  is  represented. 

This  gemmation,  as  now  described  in  detail,  is  certainly  very  far  different  from 
the  mode  of  gemmation  occurring  in  Bryozoa,  as  described  above.  The  most  radi- 
cal difference  always  consists  in  the  circumstance  that  in  the  Bryozoa  the  fully 
developed  animals  do  not  produce  gems,  but  only  the  quite  young  ones,  which  are 
themselves  still  more  or  less  in  the  state  of  buds.  After  this  the  next  important 
difference  is,  that  in  Bryozoa  the  mother-animal,  from  which  the  new  one  took  its 
origin,  can  always  be  made  out,  whilst  this  is  not  the  case  in  the  Monticuliporce. 

On  the  other  hand  the  gemmation  which  we  have  just  described  in  detail  in 
the  Monticuliporidee,  is  absolutely  identical  with  that  occurring  in  the  Favositida, 
and  Koch's  figures  of  the  gemmation  of  Favosites  gothlandica,  Gdf.,  might  almost 
as  well  be  taken  from  specimens  of  Monticulipora,  the  only  difference  being,  that 
the  thickenings  of  the  primary  mural  plate  inaugurating  the  formation  of  gems  is 
more  frequent  in  the  Monticuliporidee  than  in  Favosites,  whereby  results  the  fact 
that  the  corallites  at  the  surface  of  the  colonies  are  of  more  unequal  size  in  the 
Monticuliporidee  than  in  the  Favositida. 

Another  mode  of  propagation  is,  as  has  been  stated  above,  that  which  is  brought 
about  by  fissiparity.  Fissiparity,  however,  is  a  mode  of  propagation  which  points 
to  such  a  low  organisation  of  the  animals  in  which  it  occurs,  that,  when  we  are  able 

e  2 


862 


SALT-RANGE  "FOSSILS. 


to  prove  its  occurrence  in  the  Moniiculiporidce,  it  appears  absolutely  impossible  to 
unite  them  with  the  Bryozoa. 

As  a  fact,  fissiparity  is  not  at  all  of  rare  occurrence  in  the  Monticuliporidce,  and 
there  are  numbers  of  figures  in  the  works  of  Nicholson  and  Dybowsky  which  show 
■very  distinctly  this  mode  of  propagation.  It  needs  only  a  reference  to  PL  I,  figs. 
1—3  of  Dybowsky,  or  PI.  I,  figs.  4c  4d,  PL  III,  figs.  Be  3/,  PL  VI,  figs.  1/  \g, 
and  to  the  woodcuts  on  page  171,  fig.  32  C,  or  page  173,  fig.  33  B,  of  Nicholson's 
work  on  the  Monticuliporidce  to  confirm  this  assertion.  Fissiparity  can  very  easily 
be  distinguished  from  gemmation  by  the  circumstance  that  the  internal  space  of  the 
new  animal  forms  part  of  the  internal  space  of  the  mother-animaL  It  can  more 
easily  be  distinguished  in  longitudinal  than  in  tangential  sections.  In  longitudinal 
sections  this  mode  of  propagation  can  easily  be  recognised,  inasmuch  as  in  this  case 
within  the  space  of  one  of  the  corallites,  which  is  well  characterised  by  the  two  lon- 
gitudinal walls  stretching  along,  between  which  the  tabulae  are  spread  out — a  new 
longitudinal  wall  suddenly  appears,  dividing  the  internal  room  of  the  old  corallite 
into  two,  and  thus  giving  rise  to  two  new  corallites.  Generally  such  a  new  longi- 
tudinal wall  begins  at  one  of  the  tabulae,  and  to  understand  this,  it  may  be  well  to 
accept  the  opinion,  that  only  that  part  of  the  corallite  above  the  last  tabula  was 
occupied  by  the  living  animal,  whilst  all  below  was  dead. 

In  tangential  sections  fissiparity  can  less  easily  be  distinguished.  One  can, 
however,  often  observe  one  corner  of  a  polygonal  corallite  partitioned  off  by  an  ob- 
lique wall,  whereby  a  new  animal  of  more  or  less  triangular  shape  is  formed,  which 
slowly  increases  in  size  and  assumes  by  degrees  a  polygonal  outline.  This  view,  in 
combination  with  the  one  represented  by  the  longitudinal  section  gives  a  fair  idea  of 
the  manner  in  which  fissiparity  takes  place ;  the  animal  is  literally  split  in  two  by  a 
wall,  which  stretches  from  one  side  of  its  body-cavity  to  the  other.  The  radical 
difference  of  this  mode  of  propagation  from  the  intermural  gemmation  described 
above  is  obvious. . 

Also  in  this  case  schematic  figures  will  perhaps  give  a  more  clear  idea  of  the 
process  than  description  can  do ;  we  therefore  give  some  figures  representing  fissi- 
parity. 


Fig.  30.  Schematic  figures  representing  fissiparity  as  occurring  in  the  Monticuliporids :  a,  transverse  section  of  a  corallite 
bearing  at  its  side  a  young  animal  produced  by  fissiparity ;  b,  longitudinal  section  of  a  corallite  showing 
the  splitting  into  two  of  the  mother-animal. 

It  cannot  be  asserted  that  something  like  fissiparity  has  never  been  observed  in 
Bryozoa,  whilst  it  is  of  very  general  occurrence  in  corals.    Formerly  the  opinion  was 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  863 

entertained  that  Chcetetes  increased  solely  by  fissiparity,  whilst  in  Monticulipora 
gemmation  alone  should  occur.  As  to  Chcetetes  we  cannot  express  any  opinion,  as 
we  had  no  materials  for  observation,  but  with  regard  to  Monticulipora  already 
Nicholson  expresses  strong  doubts  as  to  gemmation  being  the  sole  mode  of  increase. 
The  difficulty  was  always  that  one  was  not  inclined  to  admit  the  two  modes  of 
propagation  as  occurring  in  one  and  the  same  form ;  but  in  the  course  of  our  investi- 
gations we  so  often  found  that  fissiparity  existed  together  with  gemmation  in  one 
and  the  same  colony  of  corals  that  we  must  consider  fissiparity  as  a  perfectly  inde- 
pendent mode  of  propagation,  which  occurs  off  and  on  throughout  the  whole  class, 
whilst  the  special  mode  of  gemmation  is  characteristic  of  single  groups. 

If  thus  the  mode  of  increase  of  the  colonies  of  the  Monticuliporce  seems  not  to 
be  in  favour  of  the  supposition  of  these  organisms  being  Bryozoa,  there  are  yet  other 
points  which  also  oppose  such  a  supposition.  One  of  these  is  the  structure  of  the 
walls  in  the  Monticuliporce  and  in  the  Bryozoa.  There  are  many  forms  of  Bryozoa 
which  deposit  carbonate  of  lime  in  the  ectocyst  of  their  body  more  or  less  abun- 
dantly. This  deposition  takes  place  in  the  median  layer  of  the  ectocyst  only,  whilst 
the  outer  and  inner  layers  remain  of  a  horny  nature,  which  probably  is  the  cause 
that  in  thin  sections  the  calcareous  walls  of  the  single  individuals  appear  separated 
from  each  other  by  dark  lines.  If  we  now  consider  more  in  detail  the  structure  of 
the  calcareous  substance  of  which  the  walls  of  the  cells  are  built,  we  find  that  it  is 
composed  of  very  thin  fibres  placed  vertically  to  the  surfaces  of  the  wall,  so  that  in 
sections  cutting  the  single  cells  transversely,  a  concentric  arrangement  of  the  fibres 
can  never  be  observed.  These  fibres  leave  interstices  between  them  at  intervals 
producing  numerous  capillary  tubes,  by  which  the  walls  of  the  Bryozoa  seem 
always  to  be  pierced  in  great  numbers,  if  otherwise  sufficiently  well  preserved. 
Every  work  on  recent  or  fossil  Bryozoa  shows  this.  Either  these  capillary  tubes 
occur  all  over  the  surface  of  the  walls  or  they  are  restricted  to  certain  places,  as  in 
the  Fenestellidce,  to  the  so-called  basal  plate,  or  in  the  Petaloporidce,  to  the  thickened 
wall-substance  between  the  single  pores. 

An  exception  to  the  rule  seems  to  be  made  by  Heterodictya,  Nich.,  where  the 
walls  seem  to  be  built  of  parallel  calcareous  plates,  according  to  Mr.  Nicholson's 

drawings. 

Of  all  this  there  is  not  a  trace  in  the  Monticuliporidce.  The  chief  element  of 
the  walls  of  the  single  individuals  is  here  the  primary  mural  plate,  or  primordial 
wall  as  it  is  called  by  Nicholson.  This  primordial  wall  appears  in  most  cases  as  a  dark 
line  hemmed  in  on  both  sides  by  light  coloured  masses  of  sclerenchyma,  which 
latter  in  itself  again  is  made  up  of  oblique,  symmetrically  arranged  fibres.  In  the 
axial  parts  of  the  colony,  the  walls  that  separate  the  single  individuals  consist 
generally  solely  of  this  primary  mural  plate.  Nicholson  thinks  that  this  primordial 
wall  must  be  made  up  of  two  thin  laminae,  each  of  which  would  belong  to  a  different 
individual;  but  though  we  took  great  trouble,  had  excellently  preserved  preparations 
at  our  disposal,  and  could  thus  employ  very  high  magnifying  powers,  we  were 


864  SALT- RANGE  FOSSILS. 

never  able  actually  to  distinguish  such  a  duplex  structure  of  the  primordial  wall,  and 
we  are  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  such  does  not  exist,  and  that  in  the  axial  parts 
of  the  colonies  the  primordial  wall  is  in  common  to  two  adjoining  individuals. 

The  preservation  of  this  primordial  wall  is  extremely  uncertain,  and  this  great 
variability  in  the  preservation  often  causes  very  different  aspects  even  at  different 
places  of  one  and  the  same  preparation.  In  the  normal  state,  as  has  been  mentioned 
above,  it  appears  as  of  a  dark  compact  substance,  and  forms  a  dark  boundary  line 
between  the  different  individuals.  In  other  cases  it  is  replaced  by  light  coloured 
calcareous  matter  or  resolved  into  a  series  of  dark  spots,  as  for  instance  in  Orbipora 
distincta,  Eichw.,  as  figured  by  Dybowsky,  PI.  II,  fig.  10.  These  different  modes  of 
preservation  must,  however,  not  be  mistaken  as  radically  different  things. 

This  primordial  wall  is  hemmed  in  on  both  sides,  as  has  been  stated  above,  by 
secondary  thickenings  which  may  appear  either  at  a  rather  early  state  of  develop- 
ment of  the  single  individuals  or  only  later  on,  as  is  chiefly  the  case  in  Dianulites 
petropolitanus,  Eichw.,  and  similar  forms,  where  the  thickenings  appear  only  quite  at 
the  peripheral  parts  of  the  colony  and  never  become  very  thick.  These  secondary 
thickenings  very  easily  fall  off,  and  are  the  cause  that  natural  fractures  always  take 
place  along  the  primary  mural  plate.  This  latter  sticks  to  one  side  of  the  fracture, 
whilst  the  secondary  thickening  on  the  fractured  side  of  the  primordial  wall  adheres 
to  the  other  side  of  the  fracture,  which  causes  the  appearance  as  if  the  primordial 
wall  had  split  in  two.  In  the  axial  zone  of  the  colonies  the  fractures  also  take  place 
along  the  primordial  walls,  but  the  latter  adheres  entirely  to  one  side  of  the  fracture, 
whilst  the  other  side  exposes  the  smooth  internal  cast  of  the  adjoining  individual, 
which  by  the  extreme  thinness  of  the  primordial  wall,  and  the  barely  perceptible 
difference  which  thus  exists  between  the  two  sides  of  the  fracture,  can  only  with 
difficulty  be  recognised  as  such. 

The  secondary  thickenings  are  always  composed  of  successive  reversed  conical 
layers  of  sclerenchyma,  as  has  been  observed  already  by  Nicholson.    In  tangential 
sections  the  successive  layers  thus  appear  as  concentric  rings  surrounding  the  visceral 
cavities  of  the  single  corallites.     But  also  here  again  preservation  is  of  the  utmost 
influence  on  the  appearance  of  preparations,  and  it  is  very  easy  to  fall  into  mis- 
takes on  this  account.    "Very  often,  chiefly  in  cases  where  the  primary  mural  plate 
is  not  well  preserved  or  has  entirely  disappeared,  these  rings,  formed  by  the  second- 
ary thickening  of  the  wall,  are  only  partly  visible,  and  then  mostly  only  as  a  zone 
surrounding  the  visceral  cavity,  and  being  of  very  variable  thickness  in  different 
specimens,  can  be  clearly  made  out.    This  zone  is  then  very  distinctly  limited  off, 
and  it  seems  to  us,  that  in  species  like  Monticulipora  ramosa,  E.  and  H.,  or  Mont, 
rugosa,  E.  and  H.,  &c,  this  zone  or  the  outer  limit  of  it  has  been  mistaken  by 
Nicholson  to  be  the  primary  wall.     In  all  cases  where  such  '  marginal  rings '  have 
been  figured  by  Nicholson  in  the  tangential  sections,  the  longitudinal  sections  of 
the  same  species  show  nothing  of  such  an  organ,  but  they  most  distinctly  exhibit 
the  primordial  wall  along  the  middle  line  between  two  adjoining  corallites :  an 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  865 

unmistakable  indication  that  the  appearance  of  marginal  rings  is  caused  solely  by 
the  mode  of  preservation. 

The  reversed  conical  layers  of  which  the  secondary  thickenings  of  the  walls 
consist  are  again  themselves  composed  of  little  fibres,  which  extend  parallel  to  the 
layers. 

The  difference  in  the  wall-structure  of  Monticulipora  and  the  Bryozoa  is  thus 
obvious.  It  results  from  the  mode  of  growth  prevailing  in  the  corals  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  Bryozoa  on  the  other.  The  Bryozoon  as  an  animal  of  rather  high 
organization  is  very  short-lived;  its  abode  is  completed  as  soon  as  the  gem  has  attained 
fullsize  ;  the  animal  is  only  for  a  very  short  time  a  feeder,  after  which  it  assumes  a 
latent  vitality  in  which  its  chief  function  is  restricted  to  the  thickening  of  the 
walls  of  its  lodge,  and  thus  strengthening  the  stony  parts  of  the  whole  colony.  The 
size  of  the  lodge  is  fixed  and  cannot  be  extended  beyond  the  length  of  the  animal. 
If  tabulae  really  do  occur  in  such  forms,  they  are  not  a  sign  of  progressing  growth 
of  the  zooid ;  the  probable  explanation  is  that  in  the  retrograde  metamorphosis  to 
which  the  zooids  are  subject,  a  shrinking  of  the  animal  occurs,  and  in  this  shrink- 
ing process  the  animal  deposits  from  time  to  time  diaphragms  behind  its  ever  con- 
tracting body.    Just  the  reverse  is  the  case  in  the  corals. 

The  animals  of  a  colony  of  corals  undergo  constantly  a  certain  process  of 
renovation.  The  animal  deposits  large  masses  of  sclerenchyma  behind  itself  and 
thus  slowly  ascends  within  its  tube,  sometimes  chambering  off  the  dead  and  useless 
parts  of  the  corallum  by  diaphragms  or  tabulae.  The  animals  are  all  self-feeding, 
performing  all  their  vital  functions  during  their  whole  lifetime,  at  the  same  time  con- 
stantly producing  new  gems.  The  structure  of  the  walls  is  in  accordance  with  these 
peculiarities.  The  reversedly  conical  layers  of  sclerenchyma  by  which  the  wall  of 
the  Monticuliporce  is  built  up  indicate  the  ascending  movement  of  the  animal 
within  its  tube. 

The  circumstance,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  animals  of  a  colony  of  Bryozoa 
is  in  a  state  of  latent  life,  the  functions  of  taking  and  digesting  food  being  per- 
formed only  by  a  few  animals  at  the  top  of  the  branches  in  arborescent  colonies, 
brings  with  it  the  other  peculiarity,  that  all  the  animals  of  a  colony  are  in  intimate 
connection  and  communication  together.  This  communication  seems  to  be  brought 
about  partly  by  the  capillary  tubes  mentioned  above ;  for  the  most  part,  however, 
it  is  effected  by  large  openings  in  the  walls  of  the  lodges,  by  which  a  free  com- 
munication of  all  the  animals  of  a  colony  is  established.  If  the  Monticuliporce 
were  Bryozoa  such  openings  must  exist  and  they  must  have  been  observed  in 
some  case  or  other,  but  nothing  of  the  kind  has  ever  been  detected. 

Erom  all  this  it  appears  highly  probable  that  the  Monticuliporce  are  no  Bryo- 
zoa, and  as  they  show  the  greatest  affinity  to  the  Favositidce  it  is  very  probable 
that  they  must  be  considered  as  corals  and  placed  among  the  Kexacoralla. 

In  opposition  to  all  this  stand  Mr.  Lindstrom's  observations,  which  affirm  a 
metamorphosis  in  the  Monticuliporce  similar  to  that  which  has  been  observed  by 


866  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

Smith  in  living '  Bryozoa.  Two  eases  of  metamorphosis  are  treated  more  in  detail, 
first,  that  of  Monticulipora  ostiolata,  of  which  he  states,  that  it  hegins  its  career 
as  a  Biscoporella,  changes  next  into  a  Fistulipora,  then  into  a  Thecostegites,  to  he- 
come  at  last  a  true  Monticulipora;  second,  that  of  Monticulipora  (IHanulites) 
petropolitana,  which  is  stated  to  begin  as  a  Geramopora,  and  even  during  its  growth 
is  off  and  on  again  changed  into  that  genus,  a  case  of  atavism. 

The  latter  case  has  been  treated  of  already  by  Nicholson  in  his  book  on  the 
Monticuliporidce,  and  he  adduces  many  reasons  why  such  a  change  should  be 
considered  as  very  improbable.  To  these  we  may  add  the  circumstance  that  Dia- 
nulites  petropolitanus  shows  unmistakably  an  intermural  gemmation,  a  character 
which  is  absolutely  prohibitory  to  a  Bryozoan  nature  of  the  fossil.  Dybowsky  re- 
marks, that  the  species  here  adduced  sometimes  appears  incrustating,  and  the  same 
can  be  said  of  Ceramopo?'a.  It  might  thus  well  be  the  case  that  the  specimens 
examined  by  Mr.  Lindstrom  showed  the  two  forms,  one  incrustating  the  other. 

The  first  case  is,  according  to  our  investigations,  still  far  more  extraordinary. 
We  must  confess  that,  among  the  materials  at  our  disposal,  we  were  never  able  to 
detect  a  similar  change  from  one  form  into  the  other,  though  incrustation  of  very 
different  things,  one  over  the  other,  are  of  very  general  occurrence.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  Mr.  Lindstrom  was  able  to  state  similar  superpositions  of  one  form 
over  the  other,  but  whether  they  also  were  not  incrustations  we  are  not  able  to 
decide. 

There  are  many  reasons  which  make  it  probable,  that  also  in  Mr.  Lind- 
strom's  specimens  only  superposition  of  different  forms  was  in  reality  present. 
That  Mr.  Lindstrom  has  been  forced  to  compare  the  quite  young  state  of  Monti- 
culipora to  Discoporella  is  not  a  very  surprising  fact.  Monticulipora  as  well  as 
Fistulipora,  Thecostegites,  and  a  great  many  Bryozoa  must  in  their  quite  young 
state  show  so  much  similarity  to  each  other  that  a  distinction  will  in  reality  be 
very  difficult.  Each  of  these  forms  is  oviparous,  and  the  first  lodge  developes 
out  of  the  egg.  Though  this  process  is  very  different  in  corals  and  in  Bryo- 
zoa, yet  in  fossil  forms  certainly  this  difference  can  mostly  not  be  made  out. 
Erom  this  first  lodge  the  others  take  their  origin  by  gemmation,  but  the  colony 
must  attain  a  certain  size  before  the  differences  of  gemmation  as  existing  in  corals 
and  in  Bryozoa  can  be  made  out  in  fossil  forms.  Thus  the  exact  determination  of 
quite  young  specimens  will  always  remain  doubtful,  and  mistakes,  taking  Bryozoa 
for  corals,  and  corals  for  Bryozoa,  will  be  unavoidable. 

In  more  advanced  stages  of  growth,  however,  an  exact  determination  can  always 
be  made,  and  then  also  the  observations  of  Mr.  Lindstrom  point  rather  to  incrusta- 
tion than  to  metamorphosis.  If  we  take  only  the  mode  of  gemmation  into  consider- 
ation, we  find  that  Fistulipora  has  a  ccenenchymal  gemmation,  Thecostegites  a 
stolonal  gemmation,  and  Monticulipora  an  intermural  gemmation.  There  are  now 
two  facts  which  must  here  be  taken  into  consideration ;  first,  that  in  the  Bryozoa 
the  mode  of  gemmation  is  always  the  same,  and  shows  much  less  variation  than  in 


PRODTJOTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  867 

corals,  and  that  in  corals  also  only  one  mode  of  gemmation  occurs  within  one  and  the 
same  genus  or  even  the  same  family.  According  to  the  mode  of  gemmation  Thecos- 
tegites  and  Fistulipora  helong  to  the  Alcyonaria,  and  Monticulipora  to  the  Rexa- 
corolla ;  and  it  is  almost  impossible  that  one  should  change  into  the  other.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  a  fact  that  Fistulipora  minor,  which  is  quoted  by  Lindstrom  as  the 
Fistulipora-st&ge  of  a  Monticulipora,  is  an  incrustating  species  as  stated  by  Mc'Coy, 
so  is  Thecostegites  incrustating,  as  mentioned  by  Quenstedt  in  his  Petrefacten- 
kunde  Deutschlands,  Vol.  VI,  part  1,  p.  121.  That  Monticuliporce  are  often  incrustat- 
ing we  can  state  from  our  own  observations.  How  frequently  incrustation  occurs 
in  general  is  shown  by  our  own  plates,  where  PL  CIX,  fig.  36,  PL  CX,  fig.  2b  c, 
PI.  OXII,  figs.  1,  3,  &  5,  and  PL  OXIV,  fig.  2d  &  36  shew  such  incrustations. 

Thus,  then,  Mr.  Lindstrom' s  observations  cannot  change  our  view  that  the 
Monticuliporce  are  corals. 

After  having  settled,  as  far  as  possible,  the  position  of  the  family,  at  least  as  far 
as  its  relations  to  the  corals  in  general  are  concerned,  we  can  now  turn  to  discuss 
the  structural  characters  of  the  Monticuliporidce.  The  discussion  of  this  is  for  us  com- 
paratively easy,  as  in  the  excellent  works  of  Nicholson  and  Dybowsky,  the  general 
features  of  the  structure  have  been  sufficiently  treated,  so  that  we  are  not  obliged  to 
repeat  here  all  that  has  been  said  in  those  works.  Nevertheless,  we  must  treat  some 
points  more  in  detail,  as  in  these,  we  regret  to  say,  we  are  not  quite  in  accordance  with 
the  views  expressed  by  Nicholson. 

Mr.  Nicholson  has  expressed  the  opinion  that  all  the  Monticuliporidce  were 
dimorphic,  and  that  they  thus  ought  all  to  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the  Alcyo- 
naria. Though  there  cannot  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  fact  that  certain  forms,  which 
were  formerly  included  by  Nicholson  in  the  family,  and  even  some  of  those  which  he 
includes  in  the  genus  are  in  reality  dimorphic,  yet  another  part,  and  that  the  greater 
number  of  forms  included  in  Monticulipora,  are  as  certainly  not  dimorphic,  and  thus 
radically  different  from  the  first.  The  dimorphic  forms  are  those  which  show  a 
coenenchyma  intercalated  between  the  corallites  proper,  composed  of  numerous  in- 
terstitial distinctly  tabulated  tubes,  which  augment  by  fissiparity,  whilst  the  large 
corrallites  interspersed  between  them  augment  by  ccenenchymal  gemmation  as  defined 

above. 

Mr.  Nicholson  may  .kindly  excuse  us  when  in  this  case  we  employ  the  term  "  coe- 
nenchyma," to  which  he  so  strongly  objects  with  regard  to  Dybowsky's  work;  but  since 
such  an  excellent  observer  as  Mr.  Koch  has  also  applied  tbe  expression  in  Seliolites 
and  other  true  Alcyonaria,  we  may  be  allowed  to  employ  it  here  for  simplicity's  sake. 
This  group  of  forms  is  chiefly  typified  by  the  genus  Fistulipora,  Mc'Coy,  and  is  very 
nearly  related  to  Heliolites.  Of  the  species  described  in  Nicholson's  large  book  on 
the  genus  Monticulipora :  Diplotrypa  whiteavesii  Nich.,  Biplotr.  calycula  James, 
Prasopora  selwynii  Nich.,  Prasopora  newberryi  Nich.,  Pras.  grayce  Nich.  and  Eth., 
and  Geronopora  cindinnatiensis  James,  which  all  show,  according  to  Nicholson's 
drawings,  a  ccenenchymal  gemmation,  belong  also  to  this  group  of  forms.    We  shall 


868  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

have  occasion  in  the  course  of  this  work  to  unite  all  these  forms  under  a  proper 
family  which  will  bear  the  name  of  Fistuliporidce. 

The  forms,  however,  which  have  no  ccenenchymal  gemmation,  are  not  dimorphic, 
as  we  shall  prove  presently.  It  would  be  strange  if  an  observer  of  such  excellent 
qualities  as  Mr.  Nicholson  should  have  overlooked  all  the  facts  which  speak  against 
a  dimorphism,  and  accordingly  we  find  also  in  his  book  on  page  50  the  following 
passage :  "  At  the  same  time,  there  are  forms,  otherwise  quite  resembling  the  dimor- 
phic species,  in  which  all  the  corallites  of  the  colony  are  apparently  similar  in  their 
internal  structure  and  approximately  equal  in  size,  so  that  we  are  not  able  to  assert 
positively  that  the  corallum  in  Monticulipora  invariably  consisted  of  two  different 
sets  of  tubes."  The  first  character  which  induced  Mr.  Nicholson  to  accept  the  idea 
of  two  different  sets  of  corallites  in  the  Monticuliporidce  is  the  existence  of  differently 
sized  tubes,  opening  on  the  surface  of  the  corallum,  which  is  very  striking  even  to 
the  casual  observer. 

It  cannot,  however,  be  denied  that  this  character  is  decidedly  not  restricted  to 
the  Monticuliporidce.  In  the  Favositidce  it  is  nearly  just  as  striking,  and  has  caused 
Mr.  Moseley  to  consider  even  these  as  belonging  to  the  Alcyonaria.  In  the  case  of 
the  Favositidce  the  question  seems  now  settled,  after  the  detection  of  the  near  rela- 
tion that  exists  between  Favosites  and  some  Hexacoralla  of  the  family  Poritidce ; 
and  notwithstanding  the  different  sizes  of  the  corallites  very  often  exhibited  by  Favo- 
sites and  allied  genera,  these  forms  are  now  generally  placed  among  the  Hexacoralla. 
Thus  also  in  the  Monticuliporidce  the  existence  of  differently  sized  corallites  cannot 
be  considered  as  a  character  that  absolutely  requires  a  systematic  position  for  these 
forms,  placing  them  in  the  Alcyonaria.  It  was  chiefly  Quenstedt,  in  his  Petre- 
faktenkunde  Deutschlands,  who  remonstrated  most  decidedly  against  laying  too 
great  a  weight  on  the  different  sizes  of  the  single  corallites,  and  every  observer  who 
has  studied  Monticuliporce  in  detail  knows  that  different  parts  of  one  and  the  same 
colony  may  be  absolutely  different  with  regard  to  the  corallites  of  which  they  are 
composed.  Very  often  the  central  part  of  the  colony  shows  corallites  not  very 
different  in  size,  whilst  in  the  peripheral  parts  large  and  small  corallites  are  mixed 
together  in  the  most  irregular  manner.  Dybowsky  has  already  made  similar 
observations  ;  he  says  of  Dianulites  fastigiatus  on  page  23  of  his  work  :  "  Whilst 
in  the  middle  of  the  colony  the  polygons  corresponding  to  the  transversely  cut 
corallites  are  tolerably  equal  in  size  (PI.  I,  fig.  1)  the  same  polygons  in  a  tangential 
section  taken  from  the  periphery  of  the  colony  are  very  unequally  sized.  Here 
numerous  small  polygons  are  irregularly  interspersed  between  large  ones  (PI.  I,  fig. 
2)." 

Though  already  from  these  considerations  it  becomes  apparent  how  little  system- 
atic value  can  be  put  on  the  variable  size  of  the  single  corallites,  this  fact  becomes  far 
more  evident  by  the  consideration  of  the  mode  in  which  the  differently  sized  coral- 
lites originate.  It  needs  only  a  look  at  any  of  Nicholson's,  Dybowsky's,  or  our 
own  drawings  to  see  that  the  smaller  corallites  are  young  ones  or  gems  which  have 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  869 

not  yet  attained  their  full  development,  and  which  have  been  produced  by  inter- 
mural  gemmation.  It  is  true  that  many  of  these  never  will  attain  the  full  size  of 
the  mother  animals,  as  the  eorrallum  generally  stops  growth  at  a  certain  size,  and 
does  not  go  on  growing  for  ever,  but  it  is  only  accidental  that  a  certain  number  of 
the  young  individuals  produced  by  gemmation  cannot  attain  their  full  size,  as  all 
gems  produced  at  earlier  stages  of  growth  do  so,  and  only  those  produced  just 
before  the  corallum  has  reached  its  final  size,  stop  short  before  reaching  their  full 
development.  As,  however,  the  animals  inhabiting  the  corals  never  stop  producing 
gems,  it  is  only  natural  that  the  gems  produced  just  before  the  whole  colony  ceases 
augmenting  in  thickness  or  length  appear  in  very  different  states  of  development 
on  the  surface  of  the  corallum,  some  as  small  pores,  but  otherwise  similar  to  the 
mother  animals,  and  some  even  only  as  thickenings  of  the  primordial  wall, — a  state 
which  has  been  described  above  as  inaugurating  gemmation, — and  projecting  as 
little  spines  above  the  upper  termination  of  that  wall.  Thus  in  all  stages  of  growth 
large  pores,  small  pores,  and  sometimes  also  little  spines  (spiniform  corallites)  will 
be  observable  on  the  surface  of  colonies  of  the  Monticuliporidce.  There  are  how- 
ever yet  some  observations  to  be  made  with  regard  to  the  frequency  of  gemmation. 
H.  v.  Heider  has  published  in  the  Sitzungsberichte  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of 
Vienna  (1881,  Vol.  84,  p.  636)  notices  regarding  the  gemmiferation  of  recent  corals, 
and  he  remarks  that  the  frequency  of  production  of  gems  varies  to  a  great  extent 
with  the  outer  circumstances  under  which  a  colony  exists.  If  these  are  favourable 
and  the  single  animals  get  plenty  of  food  then  gems  are  produced  in  endless 
numbers ;  but  change  the  outward  circumstances,  let  food  become  scarce,  and  so  on, 
then  the  production  of  gems  is  greatly  reduced.  The  same  is  observable  in  Monti- 
culiporidce, but  here  this  is  not  without  influence  on  the  outward  appearance  of  the 
colonies.  If  gemmiferation  is  reduced  only  for  a  short  time  to  a  certain  extent,  then 
the  old  gems,  when  no  longer  hampered  by  so  many  new  intruders,  grow  astonishingly 
quick  to  the  same  size  as  the  mother  animals,  and  the  surprising  fact  comes  to  light 
that  the  whole  colony,  or  at  least  part  of  it,  consists  of  cells,  which  are  nearly  all  of 
about  equal  size.  Such  a  fact  was  detected  by  Dybowsky,  but  was  not  rightly  in- 
terpreted :  he  thinks  of  Dianulites  fastigiatus  that  gemmation  was  going  on  in  this 
species  only  in  the  peripheral  parts,  because  only  there  the  corallites  are  of  markedly 
different  size ;  but  that  the  older  parts  of  the  colony  also  had  been  augmenting 
by  gemmation  is  shown  by  Dybowsky 's  own  drawings  (PL  I,  fig.  3). 

If  thus  the  different  size  alone  cannot  constitute  a  radical  difference  between 
the  several  corallites  composing  the  colony  of  a  Monticulipora,  the  mostly  observ- 
able deviating  disposition  of  the  tabulee,  as  shown  by  Nicholson  in  so  many  forms, 
may  perhaps  constitute  such  a  difference.  With  regard  to  the  tabulae  an  observa- 
tion of  H.  v.  Heider  may  perhaps  also  be  of  importance.  He  has  shown  that  in 
Cladocora  the  number  of  septa  within  the  calices  varies  greatly  with  the  conditions 
under  which  the  animals  live.  If  the  animals  are  well  fed  they  produce  more  septa, 
than  if  the  contrary  is  the  case.    May  not  then  the  same  circumstance  prevail  with 

p  2 


870  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

regard  to  the  tabulae  ?  In  a  great  many  longitudinal  sections  one  observes  that 
the  tabulae  are  of  very  unequal  distribution  within  the  tubes.  Partly  this  might  be 
attributed  to  the  mode  of  preservation  of  the  specimens,  but  partly  the  tabulae 
seem  to  have  been  in  reality  of  very  unequal  distribution.  We  may  quote  in  this 
respect  the  figures  given  by  Nicholson  in  his  book  on  Monticulipora,  page  112,  fig. 
18  D  and  E,  page  114,  fig.  19  B  and  D,  PL  VI,  fig.  1#,  and  many  others.  It  is 
true  that  mostly  the  newly  produced  gems  are  more  closely  tabulate  than  the  older 
animals,  but  as  also  these  vary  during  their  lifetime  in  this  respect,  we  need  not  be 
astonished  that  the  young  animals  placed  more  near  the  surface  of  the  colony,  and 
probably  more  vigorous  than  the  old  animals,  were  more  freely  nourished,  and  thus 
were  able  to  deposit  tabulae  more  frequently. 

If  thus  one  and  the  same  animal  during  its  lifetime  can  change  from  the 
widely  tabulate  form  into  the  closely  tabulate  one,  and  vice  versa,  and  if  the  closely 
tabulate  form  of  the  young  animals  occurs  only  in  certain  species,  whilst  in  others, 
as  is  admitted  by  Nicholson,  it  is  entirely  absent,  it  appears  barely  possible  that  a 
difference  in  the  tabulation  should  indicate  a  difference  in  organisation.  It  is  quite 
incredible  that  one  and  the  same  animal  should  change  during  its  lifetime  from  an 
antozooid  into  a  siphonozooid,  and  from  the  latter  again  into  an  antozooid.  It  is 
likewise  incredible  that  for  some  of  the  Monticuliporidce  the  closely  tabulate  young 
individuals  should  have  consisted  of  siphonozooids,  and  in  others,  where  closely 
tabulate  gems  do  not  occur,  the  young  individuals  consisted  solely  of  antozooids, 
whilst  in  all  other  respects  the  two  forms  may  be  so  nearly  related  to  each  other 
that  even  a  specific  distinction  may  be  difficult. 

We  can  well  admit,  that  the  character  of  the  young  corallites  being  more 
closely  tabulate  than  the  old  ones  is  of  a  certain  importance,  and  we  admit 
also  that  Mr.  Nicholson  very  rightly  has  chosen  this  character  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  sub-divisions  within  the  genus  Monticulipora,  but  what  to  us  appears 
very  doubtful  is,  whether  the  interpretation  given  by  Nicholson  to  this  fact  is  correct, 
and  from  the  above  considerations  it  follows,  with  much  probability,  that  in  reality 
no  dimorphism  of  the  animals  inhabiting  the  colonies  is  indicated  by  this  fact.  The 
circumstance  that  this  character  can  be  made  use  of  for  the  distinction  of  sub-divi- 
sions, proving  most  evidently  that  it  is  restricted  to  certain  forms  and  is  not  of 
general  occurrence,  is  one  of  the  strongest  proofs  against  the  supposition  that  we 
have  to  deal  here  with  radical  structural  differences  in  the  one  as  well  as  in  the  other 
case.  By  the  identical  mode  of  gemmation  all  the  true  Monticuliporidce  are  most 
intimately  connected  together ;  and  Mr.  Nicholson  also  advocates  strongly  that  all 
these  forms  should  remain  united  in  one  and  the  same  genus,  and  that  only  sub- 
genera should  be  admitted.  It  is  now  utterly  improbable  that  in  one  and  the  same 
genus  dimorphic  as  well  as  not  dimorphic  forms  should  be  contained,  as  this  charac- 
ter just  constitutes  one  of  the  chief  differences  between  Alcyonaria  and  Zoantharia. 

Besides  the  interstitial  tubes,  which,  as  we  have  endeavoured  to  demonstrate, 
are  young  gems  in  the  state  of  progressive  development,  and  the  true  corallites,  there 


PROD  UCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEK  ATA.  871 

hare  been  distinguished  by  Nicholson  in  the  Monticuliporidce,  yet  another  set  of 
bodies  which  he  calls  "  spiniform  corallites."  These  are  described  as  being  in  the 
beginning  small,  open,  hollow  tubes,  which  afterwards  become  filled  up  by  scleren- 
chyma  and  then  project  on  the  surface  of  the  corallum  as  little  spines  over  the  sur- 
rounding corallites.  These  organs  are  most  distinctly  developed  in  the  genus 
Dekayia,  E.  and  H.,  but  are  observable  in  a  more  or  less  strong  degree  in  the  great- 
er part  of  Monticuliporidce.  Mr.  Nicholson  thinks  them  to  be  singularly  modified 
corallites. 

"We  may,  in  the  first  place,  be  allowed  to  state  that  these  spiniform  corallites  ap- 
pear to  us  to  stand  in  a  more  or  less  close  connection  with  the  gemmation  of  the  single 
colonies,  but  that  rather  different  things  have  been  placed  by  Nicholson  under  the 
name.  In  all  the  many  cases  in  which  we  were  able  to  observe  the  existence  of  spini- 
form corallites,  we  were  convinced  that  these  bodies  do  not  commence  their  existence  as 
little  hollow  tubes  but  are  always  in  the  beginning  compact,  and  appear  as  thickening 
of  the  primary  wall,  generally  at  the  places  where  several  corallites  meet  together. 
A  figure  which  is  very  instructive  in  this  respect  is  that  on  PI.  CXII,  fig.  2d.}  repre- 
senting the  central  portion  of  a  little  stem  of  a  Monticuliporoid  coral.  As  is  clear  at 
a  first  glance  on  the  structure  of  these  corals,  the  central  portion  of  the  colony  is  the 
one  which  is  first  developed,  and  the  cells  in  the  centre  show  the  most  primitive  deve- 
lopment. Thus  also  with  regard  to  the  spiniform  corallites  ;  the  central  portions  of  the 
colony  must  show  their  first  state  of  development,  and  if  no  hollows  exist  within 
them  there,  we  can  safely  conclude  that  they  are  compact  from  the  beginning.  The 
figure  quoted  above  shows  us  a  number  of  these  spiniform  corallites  within  the 
central  portion  of  the  colony  as  compact  dark  spots  without  hollows  in  the  middle. 
In  the  same  figure,  however,  we  see  more  towards  the  peripheral  region  of  the  colony, 
just  where  the  transition  between  the  central  and  peripheral  regions  takes  place, 
these  so-called  spiniform  correlates  opening  out  and  transforming  themselves  into 
little  tubes.  These  again  become  more  and  more  widened  and  at  last  become  corallites 
of  the  common  shape.  Erom  these  observations  it  appears  beyond  doubt,  that  a 
great  part  of  the  so-called  spiniform  corallites  are  nothing  but  newly  developed  gems. 
As  has  been  stated  above,  gemmation  is  always  inaugurated  by  a  thickening  of  the 
primary  wall,  and  just  this  first  stage  is  that  which  generally  has  been  considered  by 
Nicholson  as  the  common  form  of  the  spiniform  corallites.  If  a  hollow  was  observed 
by  Nicholson  within  these  organs,  then  a  somewhat  more  advanced  state  of  gemmation 
was  subject  to  his  observation.  The  little  spines,  which  very  generally  are  obser- 
vable on  the  surface  of  the  colonies  of  Monticuliporidce  between  the  openings  of  the 
tubes,  are  nothing  but  the  thickenings  of  the  primary  wall  which,  when  the  colony 
augments  in  size,  afterwards  change  into  gems  and  at  last  into  corallites.  If  the 
surface  is  very  well  preserved,  the  primary  wall  projects  as  a  high  ridge  in  the  middle 
between  the  tube  openings,  and  in  it  the  little  spines  are  placed.  Some  of  them 
are,  however,  always  to  be  found  in  the  state  of  opening  out  (see  PI.  CXII,  fig.  lc). 
The  preservation  of  the  specimens  is  not  always  such  that  the  observations  just 


872  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS.  • 

described  could  in  every  case  easily  be  made.  If  the  primary  wall  of  the  corallites  is 
preserved  by  a  white  sparry  matrix,  and  cannot  be  distinctly  made  out,  as  very  often 
is  the  case,  or  if  gemmation  is  so  very  frequent  that  the  original  thickenings  of  the 
primary  wall  can  no  longer  be  followed  (see  PI.  OXII,  fig.  26,  or  PI.  CXIII,  fig.  26.) 
then  it  is  not  easy  to  identify  the  spinif orm  corallites  with  gemmation ;  but  if  the 
process  has  once  been  studied  in  detail  then  also  in  these  latter  cases  the  real  nature 
of  the  spiniform  corallites  can  well  be  made  out.  One  mode  of  preservation  still 
needs  special  mention,  and  this  is  the  one  which  has  been  figured  by  us  PI.  CIX,  fig. 
2a.  The  entire  primary  wall  seems  here  to  be  dissolved  into  a  number  of  black 
spots,  which  appear  exactly  like  spiniform  corallites,  only  that  they  are  a  little  less 
distinctly  circumscribed.  It  seems  to  us  that  Mr.  Nicholson  has  in  some  cases  (for 
instance,  in  Monticulip.  tumida,  Phill.)  taken  this  mode  of  preservation  to  represent 
spiniform  corallites,  which  in  reality  is  not  the  case.  The  real  nature  of  these  spots 
becomes  clear  from  our  figure  PI.  CX,  fig.  lc,  where  the  upper  right  hand  corner 
shows  well-preserved  primary  mural  plates  between  the  single  corallites,  whilst  the 
remainder  of  the  figure  shows  the  same  primordial  walls  resolved  into  an  irregular 
number  of  dark  spots,  the  origin  of  which  is  evidently  due  to  the  deposit  of  mineral 
matter  on  the  original  primordial  wall.  Such  mineral  deposits  cannot,  however,  be 
restricted  solely  to  the  vicinity  of  the  primordial  wall,  but  may  appear  anywhere 
within  the  substance  of  the  wall  and  may  then  be  very  misleading  as  to  the  struc- 
ture of  this  wall. 

Mr.  Dybowsky  has  fallen  into  the  same  error,  in  uniting  the  two  different 
things — the  spots  caused  by  preservation  and  the  real  thickenings  of  the  primor- 
dial wall  inaugurating  gemmation — under  the  same  heading  "  Wandstrange."  For 
instance,  on  his  PI.  II,  figs.  8a,  10,  and  10a  represent  the  first  case,  whilst  figs.  9a  and 
96  represent  the  second  case.  There  is  again  a  mingling  of  different  things  in  what 
he  calls  "  Wandrohrchen  :"  what  are  represented  on  PI.  Ill  of  his  work  in  figs.  3 
and  3a  are  certainly  young  gems  ;  whilst  the  "  Wandrohrchen"  in  the  genus  Trema- 
topora  are  something  widely  different,  organs  the  nature  of  which  we  cannot  guess 
at,  as  we  have  no  materials  for  observation. 

We  thus  think  to  have  demonstrated  that  there  was  only  one  set  of  animals 
engaged  in  building  up  the  colonies  of  the  Monticuliporidce,  and  that  all  the  differ- 
ences that  have  been  observed  can  well  be  explained  by  the  different  states  of  deve- 
lopment of  the  single  individuals. 

There  remains  now  only  to  make  some  remarks  about  certain  structural  peculiari- 
ties of  the  Monticuliporidce  which  have  not  been  treated  of  so  much  in  detail  by 
Mr.  Nicholson.  The  septa  in  the  first  place  require  some  words.  These  have  never 
been  observed  in  the  Monticuliporidce,  being  here  even  more  completely  absent  than 
in  the  Favositidce.  It  is  well  known  that  in  the  latter  family  the  septa  are  mostly 
replaced  by  irregular  protuberances,  consisting  of  thickened  parts  of  sclerenchyma 
protruding  irregularly  into  the  visceral  chamber.  The  same  is,  though  rarely,,  the 
case  in  the  Monticuliporidce.    Mr.  Nicholson  was  acquainted  with  but  few  species 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONR— (XELENTERATA.  873 

which  showed  a  slight  development  of  this  character  (for  instance,  Mont,  pavonica, 
Orh.).  By  Dybowsky,  however,  there  has  heen  figured  a  species  which  has  the 
character  very  strongly  developed  {Orbipora  panderi,  Dyb.),  and  we  shall  have  to 
describe  another  species  showing  the  same  character  in  a  rather  strong  degree, 

The  occurrence  of  such  rudimentary  septa,  absolutely  identical  with  what  has 
been  observed  in  the  Favositidce,  is  one  proof  more  of  the  near  relation  that  exists 
between  the  latter  family  and  the  Monticuliporidce,  Also  in  the  Ghcetetidce  similar 
septa  are  of  very  general  occurrence,  and  we  perfectly  concur  with  Mr.  Nicholson 
when  he  considers  the  Ghcetetidce  as  very  nearly  related  to  the  Monticuliporidce  but 
forming  properly  a  family  by  themselves. 

A  last  peculiarity  which  is  shared  by  the  Monticuliporidce  and  the  Favosi- 
tidce  is  the  frequent  occurrence  of  cells  that  are  apparently  closed  by  something 
like  an  operculum.  This  organ  has  met  with  careful  consideration  on  the  part  of 
Nicholson  as  well  as  of  Lindstrom,  and  on  the  whole  there  can  be  but  little  added  to 
what  has  been  said  on  the  point  by  these  excellent  observers.  In  the  specimens 
at  our  disposal,  however,  the  appearance  as  of  an  operculum  is  very  frequently 
brought  about  by  a  secondary  infiltration  into  the  cells  of  carbonate  of  lime,  which, 
as  is  well  known,  very  often  assumes  a  spheroidal  shape,  and  no  organic  structure 
of  any  kind  can  be  made  out  as  closing  the  cells  at  their  upper  termination. 

The  Monticuliporidce,  in  the  sense  we  apply  to  the  name,  are  of  a  rather  wide 
geological  range.  They  begin  in  the  silurian  epoch  and  have  been  so  far  traced  up 
to  the  permian ;  it  is,  however,  very  probable  that  the  family  does  not  stop  here  but 
extends  largely  into  mesozoie  formations,  as  many  of  the  species  of  Seteropora 
that  have  been  described  from  such  beds  are  in  their  structure  absolutely  indistin- 
guishable from  true  Monticuliporidce. 

It  is  impossible  now  to  have  a  clear  view  over  all  the  forms  that  ought  to  be 
included  in  the  family,  as  studies  in  this  direction  are  still  quite  in  their  infancy. 
There  are  some  genera  which  can  be  clearly  recognised  and  will  stand  criticism,  but 
of  others  this  cannot  be  said,  and  thus  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  give  an  account  of 
the  forms  which  should  be  included  in  the  family. 

Three  groups  of  forms  can  be  recognised  for  the  present :  first,  a  group  in  which 
the  walls  of  the  single  corallites  are  of  a  uniform  thickness  and  the  tabulae  simple  ; 
second,  a  group  with  walls  of  uniform  thickness  and  vesicular  tabulae ;  and  third,  a 
group  in  which  the  walls  of  the  corallites  show  periodical  thickenings.  These  three 
groups  can  well  be  considered  as  forming  sub-families,  as  each  of  them  comprises 
several  genera.  For  the  first  group  the  genus  Monticulipora  can  be  considered  as 
typical,  for  the  second  the  genus  Peronopora,  and  for  the  third  the  genus  Stenopora% 
Thus  we  get  three  sub-families  :  the  Monticulipormce,  the  PeronoporincB,  and  the 
Stenoporince. 

Eor  the  distinction  of  genera  within  these  sub -families  several  characters  can  be 
made  use  of,  and  these  characters  have  been  selected  with  great  ability  by  Nicholson. 
These  are :  first,  the  condition  of  the  young  corallites,  whether  closely  tabulate  or 


874  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

not ;  then  the  circumstance  whether  the  state  of  thickening  of  the  primordial  wall, 
preceding  gemmation,  lasts  for  a  certain  time  or  is  only  quite  transient ;  and  lastly 
the  mode  of  growth  of  the  whole  colonies. 

The  number  of  genera  within  the  single  sub-families  is  very  small  for  the  pre- 
sent, and  we  are  not  in  a  position  to  distribute  all  the  different  forms  in  proper 
genera.     For  the  present  the  following  genera  may  be  retained  : 

I.— Sub-Family :  MONTICULIPORINdl. 

1.  Monticulipora,  Orb.,  1850  :  Prodr.  Vol.  I,  p.  25.     (Syn.  :   Eeterotrypa,  Nicholson,  1879, 

Pal.  Tab.  Cor.  p.  293).  The  name  Heterotrypa  cannot,  we  regret  to  say,  be  retained,  as 
just  the  forms  comprised  under  this  sub-division  must  get  the  name  of  Monticulipora,  if 
the  other  sub-divisions  are  considered  as  distinct  genera.  The  genus  is  characterized  by 
the  occurrence  of  numerous  closely  tabulate  young  corallites.  The  colonies  are  mostly 
arborescent.  The  geological  range  of  the  genus  can  for  the  present  not  even  be  guessed 
at.  Species  have  been  described  up  to  the  present  from  the  silurian  up  to  carboni- 
ferous strata. 

2.  Diantjlites  (Eichwald,  1829:  Zool.  special.  Vol.  I.  p.  180),  Dybowsky,  1877:  Chaetetid.  d. 

ostbalt.  Silurform.  p.  14.  (Syn.:  Diplotrypa,  Nicholson,  1879,  Pal.  Tab.  Cor.  p.  312). 
The  name  Dianulites  must  overrule  that  of  Diplotrypa,  even  if  one  ignores  Eichwald 
altogether  and  considers  Dybowsky  as  the  author  of  it.  The  genus  is  characterized 
by  hemispherical  or  conical  colonies,  which  bear  on  their  under-surface  a  rather  strong 
epitheca.  The  young  corallites  are  either  closely  tabulate  or  not.  The  genus  seems 
to  be  restricted  to  the  silurian  epoch.  (That  some  forms  placed  in  the  genus  Diplo- 
trypa by  Nicholson  belong  in  reality  to  the  Fistuliporidce  has  been  stated  above.) 

3.  Monotrypa,  Nicholson,  1879  :  Pal.  Tab.  Corals,  p.  320.     The  genus  has  not  been  very  fortu- 

nately circumscribed  by  Mr.  Nicholson,  and  we  rather  think  that  those  forms  that  bear 
an  epitheca  should  be  transferred  to  Dianulites,  whilst  those  species  that  show  thickened 
walls  ought  to  be  placed  in  Orbipcra.  The  name  of  Monotrypa  should  be  restricted  to 
the  forms  without  epitheca,  in  which  the  young  individuals  are  never  more  closely  tabu- 
late than  the  rest,  and  the  single  corallites  are  of  an  angular  transverse  section. 

4.  Orbipoka  (Eichwald,  1829,  Zoologia  Specialis,  Vol.  I,  p.  179),   Dybowsky,  1877  :  Chsetetid. 

d.  ostbalt.  Silur.,  p.  57.  The  name  can  well  be  made  use  of  for  those  forms  which  are  in 
all  respects  like  Monotrypa,  hut  in  which  the  walls  of  the  single  corallites  have  become 
so  much  thickened  that  the  transverse  section  of  the  corallites  becomes  oval  or  circular. 
Up  to  the  present  only  silurian  species  of  the  genus  have  been  described,  to  which  must 
be  added  one  species  from  the  Salt-range. 

5.  Nicholsonia,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  g.     We  create  this  genus  to  receive  Mont,  pavonica 

Orb.,  and  other  biserial  species.  A  central  zone,  as  it  exists  in  other  Monticuliporidee,  is 
here  absent.  The  corallites  start  bi-laterally  from  a  median  line.  Gemmation  is  not 
frequent,  and  r  thus  there  are  also  no  "  spiniform  corallites/'  The  typical  species 
Nicholsonia  pavonica,  Orb.  sp.,  is  from  the  Cincinnati  group  of  Ohio. 

6.  Dekayia,  Edwards  and  Haime,  1851 :  Pol.  foss.  des  Terr.  Paleoz.,  p.  277.    The  genus  is 

very  nearly  related  to  Monotrypa,  and  is  chiefly  distinct  from  it  by  the  extreme  develop- 
ment of  the  thickenings  of  the  primordial  wall  which  have  received  from  Nicholson  the 
name  of  spiniform  corallites.  The  genus  is  restricted,  as  far  as  is  known  up  to  the 
present,  to  the  silurian  epoch. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  875 


II  .—Subfamily  :    PER  ON  OP  0  RINM. 

7.  Peronopora,  Nicholson,  1881 :  On  the  struct,  and  AfE.  of  Monticulipora,  p.  215.     This 

name  has  been  created  for  forms  which  are  composed  of  corallites  with  partly  vesicular 
tabulse  and  in  which  the  young  corallites  are  more  closely  tabulate  and  without  vesicles. 
There  are  biserial  as  well  as  incrusting  forms  contained  in  the  genus  ;  but  we  are  not 
sure  whether  a  proper  genus  should  not  be  created  for  the  incrusting  forms.  Species  of 
the  genus  have  been  up  to  the  present  solely  observed  in  the  Cincinnati  group  of 
Ohio. 

III.— Sub-family:    STENOP ORWM. 

8.  Geinitzella,  Waagen  and  "Wentzel,  n.  gen.  (Syn.  :  Stenopora,  Geinitz.,  Schauroth,  &c,  non 

Lonsdale).  The  forms  composing  this  genus  are  to  a  certain  extent  transitional  between 
Orbipora  and  Stenopora.  The  periodical  swellings  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites,  charac- 
teristic of  the  genus  Stenopora,  are  present  but  in  a  very  reduced  state,  and  differently 
developed  in  different  specimens.  The  genus  can  be  termed  the  representative  of  the 
Stenopora  in  the  northern  hemisphere.  It  has  been  observed  up  to  the  present  only  in 
permian  strata. 

9.  Stenopora,   Lonsdale,   1844 :    Appendix  to   Darwin's  Volcanic  Islands,   p.  161 ;    1845, 

Strzelecki's  Pbys.  Descr.  of  New  South  Wales,  p.  262 ;  {non  Me'Coy,  Geinitz,  Schau- 
roth) .  Though  it  is  stated  by  Nicholson,  that  Stenopora  possesses  mural  pores,  yet  iD 
the  dozens  of  slides  we  prepared  we  were  never  able  to  detect  such.  It  is  thus  \erj  prob- 
able that  Mr.  Nicholson's  indication  is  only  an  error  of  observation.  If,  however,  the 
mural  pores  are  absent,  the  genus  cannot  be  placed  otherwise  than  in  the  Monti- 
culiporidcB.  The  periodical  thickenings  of  the  walls  of  the  corallites  are  very  conspi- 
cuous in  this  genus.  The  genus  is  restricted  chiefly  to  the  southern  hemisphere  and 
occurs  there  in  carboniferous  and  permian  strata. 

These  are  the  geneva  which  can  be  distinguished  for  the  present.  Though  we 
have  no  doubt  that  the  number  ought  to  be  augmented  considerably,  yet  this  can- 
not be  done  for  the  moment.  The  microscopical  studies  of  these  forms,  which  have 
been  so  ably  inaugurated  by  the  magnificent  works  of  Nicholson  and  Dybowsky, 
will  have  to  advance  much  further  before  a  more  minute  distinction  of  genera  can 

be  made  out. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  family  is  well  represented,  not  so  much  by  a  great  many 
different  forms,  as  by  very  numerous  and  well  preserved  individuals.     There  occur 
two  of  the  three  sub-families,  the  Monticuliporince  and  the  Stenoporince-,  each  of 
which  is  represented  by  two  genera,  the  first  by  Monotrypa  and  Orbipora,  the 
second  by  Oemitzella  and  Stenopora. 

Sub-family :    MONTICULIPORINjE. 
Genus :  MONOTRYPA,  Nicholson. 
The  materials  we  possess  of  this  genus  are  rather  scanty  and  not  in  very  excel- 
lent preservation.    We  therefore  are,  we  regret  to  say,  not  in  a  position  to  give  a 
more  accurate  description  of  the  genus,  nor  to  add  anything  new  to  the  excellent 

G 


876  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

observations  published  by  Mr.  Nicholson  on  the  subject.  Only  so  much  we  must 
remark,  that  it  appears  impossible  to  retain  the  genus  in  the  extension  given  to  it 
by  Nicholson,  for  thus  circumscribed  it  appears  to  be  identical  with  some  previously 
described  genera.  The  single  character  that  the  young  corallites  are  not  more 
closely  tabulate  than  the  adult  ones  is  too  wide  for  the  characteristic  of  the  genus  : 
some  other  features  must  be  taken  into  consideration  to  circumscribe  easily  recogni- 
sable generic  groups.  Thus  it  appears  to  us  that  the  forms  having  a  well  developed 
epitheca,  placed  by  Mr.  Nicholson  under  the  genus,  should  be  rather  placed  with 
Dianulites,  Eichw.,  instead  of  with  Monotrypa,  as  just  one  of  the  most  typical  cha- 
racter of  the  former  genus  consists  in  the  presence  of  an  epitheca,  which  is  otherwise 
of  rather  rare  occurrence  within  the  family. 

As  regards  the  name  Dianulites,  which  has  been  rejected  by  Nicholson,  we 
cannot  help  stating  that  according  to  all  rules  of  nomenclature  it  must  take  prece- 
dence of  the  name  Heterotrypa,  as  not  only  was  it  published  fifty  years  previous  to 
Heterotrypa,  but  also  its  accurate  re-description  by  Dybowsky  dates  two  years 
further  back  than  the  introduction  of  Nicholson's  name. 

Quite  the  same  fate  would,  however,  be  in  store  for  the  name  Monotrypa,  if  it 
were  attempted  to  retain  this  genus  in  the  extension  given  to  it  by  Nicholson.  Not 
only  that  a  part  of  it  is  identical  with  Dianulites,  but  another  much  larger  part 
coincides  with  the  genus  Orbipora,  Eichw.,  as  redescribed  by  Dybowsky  two  years 
previous  to  the  creation  of  the  name  Monotrypa.  It  is  the  forms  of  Monotrypa 
with  thickened  walls  of  the  single  corallites  that  have  been  named  Orbipora  by 
Eichwald  and  Dybowsky. 

If  then  we  wish  to  retain  the  name  Monotrypa  at  all,  we  must  exclude  from  it 
the  forms  with  thickened  walls,  and  restrict  the  name  to  those  forms  which  have  the 
walls  of  the  single  corallites  either  not  thickened  at  all  or  in  which  the  thickening 
is  not  considerable,  so  as  to  exhibit  in  the  transverse  section  the  shape  of  the  single 
corallites  always  somewhat  polygonal,  never  quite  oval  or  circular. 

The  number  of  species  belonging  to  Monotrypa  is  thus  very  considerably 
reduced,  and  it  appears  barely  possible  to  indicate  the  exact  geological  range  of  the 
genus.  In  the  Salt-range  a  single  form  belonging  to  Monotrypa  has  been  detected. 
It  occurs  there  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


1.  Monotrypa  mastoidba,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  OVI,  fig.  1; 

PL  CXV,  fig.  7. 

Corallum  attached  with  a  broad  extended  base  to  foreign  bodies  ;  forming  more 
or  less  high,  bluntly  conical  elevations,  which  apparently  do  not  exceed  the  height  of 
10mm.  Surface  of  corallum  smooth,  without  monticules.  Calices  polygonal,  very 
small,  mostly  not  more  than  0'2mm.  in  diameter,  very  closely  arranged  with  narrow 
spaces  between.  The  surface  is  too  badly  preserved  to  show  whether  there  were 
tubercles  or  not.  Corallites  tubular,  either  being  fixed  directly  to  a  foreign  body 
for  a  short  distance  and  then  becoming  erect,  or  radiating  from  a  short  imaginary 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CffiLENTERATA. 


877 


axis.  Walls  very  thin  in  the  interior  parts  of  the  colony,  slightly  thickened  towards 
the  periphery.  Tabulae  tolerably  numerous,  irregularly  distributed.  Propagation 
very  distinctly  partly  by  intermural  gemmation,  partly  by  fissiparity.  In  tangen- 
tial sections,  "  spiniform  corallites  "  are  observable  everywhere  in  the  corners  of  the 
corallites. 


Fig.  31.  Monotbypa  masioidba,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp. — Specimen  from  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of 
Amb :  a,  the  entire  specimen,  enlarged  about  six  times  ;  6,  part  of  the  somewhat  weathered  surface,  strongly 
enlarged ;  e,  microscopical  section,  not  very  well  preserved,  showing  the  thickenings  preceding  gemmation,  and 
gems  in  different  states  of  development,  enlarged  forty  times. 

This  species  is  very  characteristically  distinguished  from  others  by  its  bluntly 
conical  shape  and  very  broad  base  of  attachment.  It  is,  however,  doubtful  to  us  if 
the  only  specimen  at  our  disposal  shows  the  full  development.  In  the  whole  manner 
of  growth  the  present  species  shows  a  certain  affinity  to  Monticulipora  wesenberg- 
iana,  Dybowsky,  and  as  this  species  is  partly  incrusting  and  partly  arborescent,  it 
is  not  improbable  that  also  of  the  Indian  species  an  arborescent  form  may  exist. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  that  is 
known  to  us  was  found  at  Amb  in  the  Coaly  sandstones  at  the  base  of  the  lower 
Productus-limestone  attached  to  a  specimen  of  Derbyia  regularis,  W. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  cannot  be  compared  in  particular  with  any 
hitherto  described  species  of  Monotrypa  proper,  but  it  shows  a  certain  affinity,  as 
has  been  stated  above,  to  Monticulipora  wesenbergiana,  Dybowsky,  from  silurian 
strata  of  the  Baltic  provinces.  The  mode  of  growth  of  both  forms  seems  to  be 
identical,  but  the  minute  structure  is  considerably  different.  Whilst  Mont,  wesen- 
bergiana shows  so  strongly  thickened  walls  of  the  single  corallites  that  it  must  be 
placed  in  the  genus  Orbipora  of  Eichwald,  the  Indian  species  exhibits  these 
thickenings  only  on  a  very  moderate  scale  and  must  thus  be  placed  in  the  genus 
Monotrypa.    Thus  also  the  specific  difference  of  the  two  cannot  be  questioned. 


Genus:  ORBIPORA  (Eichwald)  Dybowsky. 

It  is  barely  possible  to  accept  Eichwald  as  the  real  author  of  the  genus,  as 
nothing  but  the  name  is  from  him,  his  two  diagnoses  of  the  genus  being  absolutely 
useless.  Thus  the  genus  can  be  considered  as  well  founded  only  after  the  careful 
description  of  it  given  by  Dybowsky  in  his  east-baltic  silurian  Chceietidce. 

G  2 


878  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Dybowsky  characterizes  the  genus  in  the  following  manner  :  "  Corallum  poly- 
morphic, corallites  tubular  with  thick  walls,  which  are  common  to  the  adjoining 
individuals,  and  of  a  lamellar  structure.  The  lamellae  are  bent  convexly  upward ; 
within  the  walls  of  the  corallites  are  string-like,  sclerenchymatic  thickenings; 
tabulae  either  present  or  wanting." 

According  to  the  views  now  prevailing  in  these  matters,  this  diagnosis  is  again 
not  complete.  Dybowsky  says  nothing  of  the  structure  and  distribution  of  the 
young  individuals,  a  character  which  has  been  so  ably  made  use  of  by  Nicholson, 
nor  does  he  mention  the  mode  of  gemmation  which  is  also  absolutely  required  for 
the  right  determination  of  such  things.  To  find  out  these  characters  we  must  turn 
to  Dybowsky's  drawings  and  descriptions  of  the  species. 

We  then  find  that  Orbipora  is  in  all  respects  like  Monotrypa,  with  the  sole 
distinction,  that  the  walls  of  the  single  corallites  are  extremely  thickened,  whilst 
they  are  less  so  in  Monotrypa.  The  existence  of  "  Wandstrange "  which  is  much 
insisted  on  by  Dybowsky  is  of  no  value  whatever  for  the  classification,  as  it  depends, 
as  has  been  shown  above  by  us,  solely  upon  the  mode  of  preservation. 

If  this  latter  character,  the  existence  of  "Wandstrange,"  be  ignored,  then  what 
has  been  described  by  Dybowsky  under  the  name  of  Monticulipora  falls  for  the 
greater  part  to  Orbipora,  and  probably  only  a  single  species  of  Dybowsky's 
Monticulipora  must  be  assigned  to  Monotrypa,  the  one  figured  on  Dybowsky's 
PL  III,  fig.  3,  which  has  received  no  specific  designation  from  him. 

-  That  Dybowsky's  Monticulipora  cannot  be  identified  with  D'Orbigny's  genus  has 
been  demonstrated  conclusively  by  Nicholson,  who  has  shown  that  the  typical 
species  of  Monticulipora  bears  the  characters  of  Meterotrypa,  and  thus  is  something 
widely  different  from  Orbipora  or  Monotrypa. 

Dybowsky's  Monticulipora  is  in  all  respects  identical  with  Orbipora,  with  the 
sole  exception  that  the  primary  mural  plate  is  not  resolved  into  a  number  of  so- 
called  "  mural  strings,"  but  is  either  not  preserved  at  all  or  else  is  distinctly  visible 
as  real  primordial  wall. 

There  have  been  figured  by  Dybowsky  in  Orbipora  panderi  thorn-like  processes 
from  the  interior  of  the  walls  which  are  identical  with  what  has  been  called  rudi- 
mentary septa  in  Eavosites.  We  shall  have  occasion  to  describe  similar  organs  in  a 
species  of  Stenopora. 

The  genus  Orbipora  has  a  wide  geological  range  and  is  represented  in  numbers 
from  silurian  up  to  carboniferous  strata. 

In  the  Salt-range  we  can  register  only  a  single  species  of  Orbipora,  which  has 
been  found  there  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone. 


1.  Orbipora  ambiensis,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXV,  fig.  2. 

Corallum  dendroid,  branches  thin,  not  more  than  2mm.  in  diameter,  forking  at 
intervals.     Surface  smooth  without  monticules.      Calices  roundish  or  oval,  not 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEEATA.  879 

very  small,  generally  about  0'3mm.  in  diameter.  Spaces  between  the  calices  com- 
paratively broad,  furnished  with  high  crests  along  their  middle  line,  and  rarely  with 
tubercles  in  the  corners  where  several  calices  meet.  Corallites  tubular,  irregularly 
radiating  from  an  imaginary  axis.  Walls  of  the  corallites  very  thin  in  the  middle  of 
the  branches,  but  with  very  strong  secondary  thickenings  towards  the  periphery. 
Tabulse  very  scarce  or  even  entirely  absent.     Gemmation  not  very  frequent. 

This  species  in  its  general  appearance  bears  much  resemblance  to  Geinitzella 
columnaris,  Schl.,  which  will  be  described  later  on  in  the  text.  Yet  the  present 
form  cannot  be  placed  in  the  genus  Geinitzella,  because  the  regular  transverse 
wrinkling  of  the  internal  casts  of  the  corallites  of  Geinitzella  cannot  be  observed 
in  the  present  species,  and  also  the  structure  of  the  walls  is  considerably  different, 
as  no  so-called  spiniform  corallites  are  developed. 


Fig.  32. Obbipoea  ambiensis,  W.  &  W.    Specimen  from  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of  Amb,  natural  size,  and 

enlarged  five  times. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — A  single  fragment  of  a  branch  was  collected 
in  the  coaly  sandstones  at  the  base  of  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone 

at  Amb. 

Remarks. — It  must  be  confessed  that  the  materials  of  this  species  are  very 
scanty  and  barely  sufficient  to  characterise  it  thoroughly,  but  on  the  other  hand 
the  occurrence  of  a  true  Orbipora  in  the  lower  division  of  the  Productus-limestone 
is  so  interesting,  that  we  thought  it  worth  while  to  describe  the  form  more  accurately. 
Yet  we  must  apologise  on  these  grounds  for  the  briefness  of  the  description. 

Among  the  species  of  Orbipora  hitherto  described  there  are  several  which  might 
be  compared  to  the  present  species.  There  is  principally  Orbipora  arborescens, 
Dybowsky,  which  bears  a  certain  resemblance ;  the  branches  are,  however,  thicker, 
and  the  walls  still  more  thickened  than  in  the  Indian  form.  Another  form  is 
Monticulipora  cedilis,  Eichwald.  It  needs  only  a  look  at  Dybowsky's  drawings 
of  this  species  to  be  convinced  that  the  form  belongs  to  the  genus  Orbipora.  In  the 
thinness  of  the  branches  this  silurian  species  very  much  resembles  the  Indian  one, 
but  the  calices  are  much  more  elongately  oval  and  placed  more  regularly  in  quin- 
cunx than  in  our  Orbipora  ambiensis. 


880  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

That  the  species,  though  resembling  Geinitzella  columnaris,  Schl.,  can  he  dis- 
tinguished from  it  has  been  remarked  above;  the  absence  of  those  thickenings 
preceding  gemmation  that  have  been  called  by  Nicholson  "  spiniform  corallites " 
forms  a  very  striking  distinguishing  character,  and  besides  there  is  no  annular 
wrinkling. 

Sub-family :  STENOPORINM 
Genus:  GEINITZELLA,  Waagen  aud  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

The  present  genus  has  been  founded  by  us  not  only  on  the  investigation  of 
Indian  but  as  well  of  European  materials,  which  all  belong  to  one  and  the  same 
species,  the  well  known  Stenopora  columnaris,  Schl.,  which  is  a  common  form  of 
the  permian  beds  of  Europe.  Eor  excellently  preserved  European  materials  we  are 
indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Geheimrath  Geinitz  of  Dresden,  who  sent  us  a  number 
of  specimens  from  the  Zechstein  of  Gera ;  they  have  been  figured  for  comparison 
with  the  Indian  materials  on  PI.  CXII  of  the  present  work. 

It  was  noticed  many  years  ago  by  the  excellent  observer  Schauroth,  that  the 
visceral  chambers  of  Stenopora  polymorpha,  as  he  called  it,  are  provided  with  trans- 
verse wrinkles  which  are  chiefly  conspicuous  on  the  internal  casts,  and  he  figures 
(Zeitschr.  d.  Deutsch.  Geolog.  Ges.,  Vol.  VI,  1854,  PI.  XX,  figs.  5-6)  two  such  casts 
showing  this  character  in  a  most  striking  manner.  In  strongly  enlarged  micro- 
scopical sections  this  character  is  much  less  conspicuous,  but  our  Plates  OXIV, 
figs.  2d  and  36,  and  CXII,  figs.  2c  and  2d  show  this  peculiarity  also  sufficiently 
well  to  give  a  fair  idea  of  this  transverse  wrinkling.  These  wrinkles  establish  a 
very  near  relation  of  the  forms  which  are  provided  with  them  to  Stenopora, 
Lonsdale,  and  the  character  seems  to  us  of  sufficient  importance  to  found  on  it  a  new 
genus. 

Otherwise  the  new  genus  agrees  in  its  structure  almost  entirely  with  Monotrypa 
or  Orbipora.  The  first  microscopical  investigations  of  the  organisms  here  under 
consideration  were  published  by  Dybowsky  in  1876  in  the  "  Verhandlungen  der 
russischen  mineralogischen  Gesellschaft."  His  observations  are,  however,  not 
quite  in  accordance  with  what  we  have  found.  Dybowsky  considers  as  the  most 
essential  character  of  the  genus*  the  existence  of  a  central  cavity  (Axenrohr)  which 
extends  longitudinally  through  the  branches,  and  which  is  described  in  detail  as  bear- 
ing a  distinct  wall  for  itself  and  consisting  of  layers  of  different  structure,  etc.  This 
"Axenrohr"  we  have  also  found  in  European  specimens  of  Geinitsella,  but  there  is 
not  the  slightest  doubt  in  our  case  that  it  consists  of  a  foreign  body,  on  which  the 
colony  of  corals  has  grown.  In  our  case  it  is  probably  the  spine  of  a  Productus ;  in 
the  case  figured  by  Dybowsky  it  is  probably  a  Serpula  or  Serpulites.  That  the 
branches  are  absolutely  of  the  same  structure  as  in  other  Monticuliporida,  if  the 
colony  has  not  grown  round  a  foreign  body,  is  shown  by  our  figure  PL  CXII,  fig. 
2d,  where  the  central  zone,  as  in  other  Monticuliporidce,  is  perfectly  well  deve- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  881 

loped.  Also  in  our  figures,  where  the  "Axenrohr"  appears,  sometimes  layers  of 
different  structures  can  he  ohserved,  but  they  are  not  constant  and  are  evidently 
nothing  hut  products  of  fossilisation. 

The  colonies  are  very  often  not  simple,  hut  one  colony  settled  on  another,  caus- 
ing the  formation  of  concentric  layers,  of  which  the  whole  corallum  appears  then 
composed.  This  character  has  heen  strongly  insisted  upon  by  Keyserling,  arid  also 
Dybowsky  lays  some  stress  on  it.  This  composition  of  concentric  layers  is,  however, 
not  identical,  as  has  been  rightly  demonstrated  by  Dybowsky,  with  what  appears  in 
many  tabulate  corals  as  caused  by  all  the  tabulae  of  the  several  corallites  being 
on  the  same  level.  The  concentric  layers  of  Geinitzella  are  all  perfectly  independent 
colonies.  Each  colony  commences  with  a  thin  basal  plate  of  compact  sclerenchyma, 
which  is  built  up  of  the  pedal  plates  of  the  several  corallites  grown  together. 
This  plate  covers  all  the  apertures  of  the  old  tubes  and  often  enters  even  into  their 
hollows. 

Some  words  may  be  needed  with  regard  to  the  figures  of  the  genus  given  on 
PI.  CVI,  figs.  1,  5,  6,  PL  OXII,  and  PL  OXIII.  In  all  the  figures  on  these  plates 
not  representing  tangential  sections,  the  preservation  of  the  primary  mural  plate 
or  primordial  wall  by  a  white  matrix  is  very  conspicuous.  Just  where  the  thickenings 
preceding  gemmation,  which  extend  in  these  forms  over  very  long  distances,  have 
been  hit  by  the  sections,  it  looks  as  if  these  were  open  tubes  or  canals,  but  the 
figure  le  on  PI.  OXIII  shows  clearly  that  this  is  not  the  case.  To  the  right 
and  to  the  left  are  walls  of  corallites  in  which  are  no  such  thickenings;  and  in 
the  wall  to  the  right  the  primordial  wall  is  preserved  as  a  dark  line.  The  thicken- 
ings indicated  in  white  have  a  finely  fibrous  structure,  and  are  not  simply  sparry  or 
filled  with  rock  matrix  as  they  should  be  if  they  were  tubes.  Yet  more  convincing 
in  this  respect  are  the  figures  on  PL  CXIV:  in  fig.  Id  we  see  the  thickenings 
dissolved  into  a  series  of  black  spots,  whilst  figs.  2d  and  36  exhibit  in  what  different 
manners  the  primordial  wall  can  be  preserved. 

The  thickenings  preceding  gemmation,  which  have  been  called  spiniform  corallites 
by  Nicholson,  are  also  remarkable  in  other  respects  in  these  forms.  If  the  wall 
separating  two  adjoining  corallites  is  not  very  thick,  these  thickenings  can  press  one 
side  of  the  wall  into  the  interior  of  the  visceral  chamber  of  one  of  the  corallites,  where- 
by often  a  bi-lobed  form  of  the  corallites  in  the  transverse  section  is  brought  about 
(compare  fig.  4,  PL  OXII),  a  circumstance  which  has  been  figured  already  by  Geinitz 
in  his  Stenopora  columnaris  and  which  has  been  misapprehended  by  Dybowsky 
in  his  paper  on  Fistulipora  lahnseni. 

In  fig.  \o  of  PL  CXIV  the  thickenings  show  a  very  peculiar  mode  of  preserva- 
tion, but  this  is  quite  exceptional  and  can  be  explained  by  comparison  with  the 
longitudinal  section,  fig.  Id.  Again  another  mode  of  preservation  causes  the 
dendritic  figures  that'  have  been  observed  and  drawn  by  Dybowsky. 

Thus  we  can  define  our  new  genus  in  the  following  manner:  Corallum  creeping 
or  arborescent,  composed  of  more  or  less  cylindrical  corallites  which  augment 


882  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

by  intermural  gemmation  or  fissiparity  and  are  transversely  wrinkled.  The  walls 
of  the  corallites  in  arborescent  forms  are  strongly  thickened  in  the  peripheral  parts. 
The  thickenings  of  the  primordial  wall  preceding  gemmation  project  from  the 
surface  of  the  colonies  as  little  spines,  which  surround  the  apertures  of  the  corallites. 
Tabulae  very  rare  or  nearly  absent. 

The  genus  is  most  nearly  related  on  the  one  hand  to  Orbipora  (Eichw.), 
Dybowsky,  and  on  the  other  to  Stenopora,  Lonsdale.  From  the  first  of  the  two  it  is 
distinct  by  its  transversely  wrinkled  corallites  and  the  greater  scarcity  of  tabulae, 
and  from  the  second  by  the  absence  of  the  strong  periodical  thickenings  of  the 
walls  of  the  corallites,  so  very  conspicuous  in  Stenopora. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  represented  by  two  species,  one  of  which  is 
identical  with  the  well  known  Oeinitzella  columnaris,  Schloth.  sp.,  from  the 
permian  beds  of  Europe. 

1.  Geinitzella  columnaris,  Schloth.  sp.,  PI.  CVI,  figs.  5,  6 ;  PI.  CXII,  figs.  1-5 
(European  specimens)  ;  PI.  CXIII,  figs.  1-4;  GXV,  fig.  1. 

1813.  Coralliolites  columnaris,  Schlotheim:  Mineralog.  Taschenb.,  p.  59. 

1820.  Encrinites  ramosus,  (Brachia)  Schloth. :  Denksohr.  Akad.  Miinohn.,  Vol.  VI,  p.  23,  pi.  Ill,  fig.  10. 

1842.   Ceriopora  milleporacea,  Kutorga :  Verhandl.  Mineralog.  Ges.  St.  Petersburg,  p.  28,  pi.  IV,  fig.  5. 

1845.  Stenopora  spinigera,  Lonsdale  :  Murch.  Vera.  Keys.,  Russia  and  the  Ural  mtns.,  p.  631. 

1848.  Stenopora  mackrothi,  Geinitz:  Verst.,  p.  17,  pi.  VII,  figs.  8-10. 

1848.  Alveolites  producti,  Geinitz  :  Ibid.,  p.  19,  pi.  VII,  figs.  28-31. 

1850.  Stenopora  columnaris,  (Schl.)  King :  Monogr.  Perm.  Foss.,  p.  28,  pi.  Ill,  figs.  7-9. 

1850.  Alveolites  huchiana,  King  :  ibid.,  p.  30,  pi.  Ill,  figs.  10-12. 

1854.  Stenopora  polymorpha,  Sohauroth:  Zeitschr.  d.  Deutsch.  Geolog.  Ges.,  Vol.  VI,  p,  541. 

1854.  Stenopora  spinigera,  (Lonsd.)  Keyserling  :  in  Schrenk's  Eeise,  II,  p.  99,  pi.  II,  figs.  ],  2. 

1861.  Stenopora  columnaris,  (Schloth.)  Geinitz  :  Dyas,  I,  p.  113,  pi.  21.  (excl.  fig.  20). 

1875.  Stenopora  tuberosa,  (Gein.)  Toula:  Spitzbergen  ;  Neu.  Jahrb.,  1875,  p.  247,  pi.  X,  fig.  4. 

1876.  Stenopora  columnaris,  (Schloth.)  Dybowsky :  Verhandl.  russ.  mineralog.  Ges.  St.  Petersburg. 

The  external  shape  of  the  corallum  is  very  variable,  sometimes  incrusting 
foreign  bodies,  often  cylindrical,  and  sometimes  dendroid.  The  branches  do  not 
often  become  thick,  up  to  5mm.  diameter,  but  generally  are  much  thinner,  about 
2mm.  Calices  round,  oval,  or  polygonal,  mostly  of  very  unequal  sizes.  There 
are  no  clusters  of  larger  tubes,  nor  smooth  spaces  between  the  calices.  The 
corallites  are  mostly  round  or  oval  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  colony  and 
polygonal  with  thin  walls  in  the  central  parts.  They  are  distinctly  wrinkled  or 
contracted  transversely  at  intervals,  either  for  their  whole  extent  or  only  in  the 
peripheral  parts  where  the  walls  become  considerably  thickened.  The  most  strik- 
ing character  in  thin  sections  is  the  remarkably  compact  nature  of  the  thicken- 
ings of  the  primordial  wall,  the  terminations  of  which  project  as  spines  from  the 
surface  of  the  colonies  and  which  afterwards  are  transformed  into  gems.  If  the 
specimens  are  well  preserved  these  thickenings  can  be  followed  for  a  considerable 
length;  they  are  then  always  preserved  by  a  white  matrix  and  their  extremely 
compact  nature  can  be  well  made  out.     If  the  preservation  is  less  favourable'  they 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  883 

show  a  somewhat  dendritic  appearance  as  has  been  described  by  Dybowsky.  These 
dendritic  masses,  however,  appear  only  when  the  substance  of  the  thickening  is 
quite  dissolved  and  replaced  by  mineral  matter.  That  these  compact  thickenings 
are  not  a  product  of  preservation  solely  but  are  really  a  specific  feature  of  the 
form  here  under  consideration,  is  shown  most  clearly  by  the  specimens  that  have 
been  figured  by  us  on  PL  CXII  and  CXIII,  where  the  same  character  is  exhibited 
in  absolutely  the  same  manner  by  European  as  by  Indian  specimens. 

When  the  surface  of  the  specimens  is  perfectly  preserved,  as  happens  rather 
rarely,  these  compact  thickenings  project  as  large  spines.  What  development  these 
spines  may  attain  is  shown  by  our  figure  PL  CXII,  fig.  3,  where  the  surface  of  one 
colony  has  been  covered  by  another  newly  formed  colony,  and  where  the  surface  of  the 
old  colony  has  thus  been  perfectly  preserved.  The  specific  name  of  "  spinigera" 
created  by  Lonsdale  for  this  form,  was  thus  a  very  appropriate  one. 

Several  varieties  have  been  distinguished  within  the  species  by  Geinitz,  a  pro- 
ceeding that  was  most  appropriate.  The  forms  belonging  to  the  species  can  be 
brought  very  conveniently  according  to  the  external  appearance  into  three  groups  ; 
one,  to  include  incrusting  forms,  another  for  arborescent  colonies,  and  a  third  forming 
tuberous  masses.  With  this  latter  group  Stenop.  crassa,  Lonsd.,  was  united  by 
Geinitz,  but  we  think  that  this  should  not  be  done,  as  we  consider  Stenop.  crassa  as 
a  distinct  species.  Some  of  these  varieties  have  been  found  in  India  :  we  are  inclined 
to  distinguish  the  following  : — 

a.  Var.  incrustans,  Gein.,  PL  OVI,  figs.  5-6.  Besides  the  peculiarity  that  it  is 
incrustating,  this  variety  shows  also  generally  the  character  that  it  produces  very 
few  gems,  which  caused  Mr.  King  to  describe  it  under  the  name  of  Alveolites  buchi- 
ana.  Exactly  the  same  peculiarities  we  find  in  the  Indian  specimens  figured  on 
PL  CVI. 

b.  Var.  ramosa  multigemmata,  PL  CXII,  fig.  2a,  2b,  PL  CXIII,  figs.  2a,  2b,  3, 
4.  The  variety  "  ramosa  "  of  Geinitz  shows  very  different  appearances  according  to 
the  scarcity  or  profusion  of  gems,  and  it  seems  convenient  to  make  a  difference 
between  the  two  forms.  The  "  multigemmata  "  has  large  interspaces  between  the 
openings  of  the  full-grown  corallites,  and  these  spaces  are  covered  by  numberless 
little  gems  or  thorns,  according  to  the  state  of  development.  This  variety  occurs 
also  in  absolutely  the  same  manner  in  Europe  as  in  India. 

c.  Var.  ramosa  sparsigemmata,  PL  CXII,  figs,  la,  lc,  4.,  PL  CXIII,  figs,  la,  lc, 
Id.  In  this  variety  the  apertures  of  the  full-grown  corallites  are  much  closer  together 
than  in  the  preceding  and  single  gems  appear  between  them.  This  variety  also  is 
common  to  Europe  and  India. 

The  Var.  tuberosa,  that  was  distinguished  by  Geinitz  and  that  is  not  of  very 
rare  occurrence  in  Europe,  has  up  to  the  present  not  been  detected  in  India. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  here  under  consideration  is 
about  equally  distributed  throughout  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus- 
limestone.     It  has  been  found  at  Khura  in  the  top-beds  of  the  middle  division,  and 


884  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

west  of  Khura  in  the  lower  beds  of  the  upper  division.  At  Chidru  it  is  not  rare  in  the 
Cephalopoda-bed,  whilst  at  Kafirkot  again  it  has  been  found  in  the  middle  region  of 
the  middle  division.  From  the  trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range  there 
were  also  some  specimens  contained  in  Dr.  Verchere's  collection,  but  the  exact  loca- 
lity whence  they  came  is  not  known.  It  is  not  possible  to  give  numerical  indica- 
tions as  to  the  frequency  of  the  species  at  different  localities,  as  an  exact  determina- 
tion of  these  things  without  microscopical  sections  is  impossible,  and  it  is  at  the 
same  time  impossible  to  make  such  sections  of  every  specimen.  So  much,  however, 
can  be  said  that  the  species  is  rather  common,  and  most  so  west  of  Khura. 

Remarks. — The  occurrence  of  this  well  known  permian  species  in  the  Salt- 
range  is  again  of  great  geological  interest.  That  the  Indian  specimens  are  abso- 
lutely identical  with  the  European  ones  is  shown  by  our  plates,  where  specimens  of 
both  countries  are  placed  side  by  side. 

2.  Geinitzella  crassa,  Lonsdale,  sp.,  PL  CXIV,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

1845.  Stenopora  crassa,  Lonsdale  :  in  Miirch.  Vern.  Keys.,  Vol.  I,  p.  633,  pi.  A.  fig.  12. 

1846.  Stenopora  crassa,  (Lonsd.)  Keyserling :  Petschoraland,  p.  183. 

1854.  Stenopora  crassa,  (Lonsd.)  Keyserling :  in  Schrenk's  Reise,  vol.  II,  p.  99  (pars). 

1861.  Stenopora  columnaris,  Schloth.  var.  tuberosa,  Geinitz  (pars) :  Dyas  vol.  I,  p.  115,  pi.  XXI,  fig.  20 

fexcl.  cet.J. 
1875.  Stenopora  ramosa  (Gein.)  Toula  :  Spitztergen ;  Neu.  Jahrb.,  1875,  p.  246,  pi.  X,  figs.  2-3.  (male). 

Though  the  internal  structure  of  the  original  specimens  of  this  species  is  not 
known,  yet  we  venture  to  identify  with  Lonsdale's  name  a  number  of  Indian  speci- 
mens which  are  distinct  from  Geinitzella  columnaris  by  a  much  more  robust  shape 
and  by  some  internal  characters. 

The  corallum  is  always  arborescent  with  very  thick  cylindrical  branches,  which 
have  a  diameter  of  mostly  at  least  10mm.  They  are  sometimes,  but  not  always,  com- 
posed of  different  colonies,  which  are  deposited  one  above  the  other.  Calices  always 
rounded,  oval  or  circular,  of  very  variable  sizes,  often  only  a  few  of  the  smaller  sort 
being  disseminated  between  the  larger  ones,  but  sometimes  with  a  great  number  of 
smaller  intercalated  between  the  larger  calices,  so  that  also  in  this  species  a  variety 
with  gems  in  profusion  and  another  with  only  few  gems  could  be  distinguished.  The 
surface  only  very  rarely  shows  projecting  spines. 

In  thin  sections  the  corallites  appear  polygonal,  with  thin  walls  in  the  centre  of 
the  stems,  but  becoming  considerably  thickened  towards  the  periphery,  whereby  an 
oval  section  of  the  corallites  is  brought  about.  "Within  the  thickened  part  of  the 
walls  the  thickenings  of  the  primary  mural  plate  preceding  gemmation  become  also 
in  this  species  conspicuous,  but  quite  differently  from  those  in  Gein.  columnaris. 
They  are  much  less  compact  and  more  or  less  nodular,  often  interrupted,  and  are 
transformed  into  gems  as  soon  as  they  reach  the  surface  and  find  space  for  the 
development  of  new  individuals.  Therefore  the  existence  of  spines  on  the  surface 
is  of  very  rare  occurrence  in  this  species.    Though  this  latter    character  can  be 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  885 

found  as  well  on  G-ein.  columnaris,  yet  in  that  species  it  is  caused  by  preservation 
solely,  whilst  in  the  present  one  it  is  a  result  of  the  structural  peculiarity  of  the 
thickenings  preceding  gemmation.  Septa-like  processes  occur  sometimes  in  this 
species. 

These  characters,  together  with  the  more  robust  shape  of  the  whole  colony,  seem 
to  us  sufficient  to  distinguish  these  forms  from  Gein.  columnaris,  Schloth. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  greatest  number  of  specimens  (about  a 
dozen)  of  this  species  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Jabi  in  the  upper  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone.  Another  specimen  was  found  at  Chidru  in  the  Cephalo- 
poda-bed, and  besides  this  there  is  yet  a  doubtful  specimen  from  the  middle  Produc- 
tus-limestone of  Kafirkot. 

Remarks. — It  is  somewhat  hazardous  on  our  part  to  identify  the  Indian  speci- 
mens with  Lonsdale's  Stenop.  crassa,  which  was  described  originally  from  permian 
beds  of  N.  E.  Russia.  Lonsdale's  species  has  been  identified  by  most  authors  with 
Stenopora  columnaris,  Schloth.,  and  it  seems  to  us  that  this  identification  is  quite 
correct  so  far  as  specimens  of  S.  W.  Europe  are  concerned.  The  very  robust  form  of 
the  true  Gein.  crassa,  Lonsd.,  seems  to  us  restricted  to  N.  E.  Europe  (Russia)  and 
Spitzbergen  and  not  to  occur  in  Germany  or  England. 

In  external  shape  the  Indian  specimens  are  absolutely  identical  with  the  Russian 
ones,  and  there  is  every  probability  that  *slso  the  internal  characters  will  prove 
identical. 

The  evidence  before  us  seemed  not  sufficient  to  warrant  the  introduction  of  a 
new  name  for  the  Indian  coral,  and  as  the  probability  of  its  identity  with  Geinizella 
crassa  was  very  great,  we  decided  on  putting  the  Indian  form  under  this  name. 

Genus:  STENOPORA,  Lonsdale. 

Under  the  name  of  Stenopora  very  different  things  have  been  described.  It 
was  thus  a  very  meritorious  proceeding  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Nicholson,  that  he 
returned  to  Lonsdale's  original  description  and  to  the  study  of  original  Australian 
specimens ;  from  his  investigations  we  know  that  all  the  forms  described  by  Mc'Ooy, 
Geinitz,  and  others  under  the  name  do  not  belong  to  the  Australian  genus,  but  must 
be  distributed  in  other  genera. 

In  the  Salt-range,  specimens  agreeing  in  all  respects  with  the  true  Australian 
Stenopora  are  not  very  rare,  and  we  must  admit  the  plentiful  representation  of  the 
genus  in  India. 

According  to  our  materials  the  diagnosis  of  the  genus  may  be  drawn  up  in  the 
following  manner : 

Corallum  incrusting,  arborescent,  foliaceous  or  hemispherical,  fixed  by  its  base 
to  foreign  bodies,  composed  of  tubular  corallites,  which  are  nearly  vertical  in  the 
centre  of  the  corallum  and  radiate  thence  on  all  sides  towards  the  surface.  The 
corallites  are  polygonal  in  the  centre  of  the  corallum,  with  thin  walls  and  very  closely 

h  2 


886  SALT- RANGE  FOSSILS. 

packed  together ;  in  their  radiating  peripheral  part  they  become  cylindrical  and 
their  walls  show  regular  transversely  annular  thickenings,  which  occur  in  the  same 
manner  and  at  equal  distances  in  a  great  number  of  adjoining  corallites.  These 
thickenings  alternate  on  the  inside  of  the  corallites  with  periodical  contractions  of 
the  walls.  There  are  yet  other  thickenings  that  extend  longitudinally  within  the 
walls  as  in  other  Monticuliporidce ;  they  are  the  thickenings  that  precede  gemma- 
tion, and  project  on  the  surface  of  the  corallum  as  little  spines  between  the  single 
corallites.  The  calices  on  the  surface  of  the  corallum  are  partly  quite  open,  partly 
closed  by  a  kind  of  hemispherical  lid.  They  are  of  rather  unequal  sizes.  Tabulae 
are  present  within  the  corallites  at  very  irregular  distances,  but  they  are  either 
concave  or  convex,  not  flat.  Mural  pores  and  distinct  well-developed  septa  are 
absent.  The  corallum  is  composed  of  several  concentric  layers  each  of  which  is  a 
separate  colony.     The  single  colonies  increase  by  intermural  gemmation  chiefly. 

Prom  this  diagnosis  it  appears  that  the  structure  of  the  genus  is  absolutely  like 
that  of  other  Monticuliporidce,  and  that  the  only  difference  for  instance  between 
Orbipora  and  Stenopora  consists  in  the  periodical  annular  thickenings  exhibited  by 
the  walls  of  the  corallites  in  the  latter  genus,  whilst  in  Orbipora  the  thickening  of 
the  walls  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  corallum  is  equal  throughout. 

These  periodical  thickenings  of  the  walls  must  naturally  cause  a  different  aspect 
in  the  tangential  sections,  according  to  whether  they  cut  just  through  these  thicken- 
ings or  not.  In  the  first  case  the  interiors  of  the  visceral  chambers  appear  reduced 
to  comparatively  thin  tubes,  which  are  encircled  by  a  ring  of  sclerenchyma,  which 
often  can  be  distinguished  as  composed  of  concentric  lamellae  (PI.  CIX,  fig.  2a). 
If  however  the  section  cuts  through  the  intervals  between  the  thickenings,  one 
sees  also  generally  a  ring  of  sclerenchyma  within  the  dark  lines  of  the  primary 
mural  plates  (PI.  CX,  fig.  le,  PL  CXI,  fig.  1«),  but  this  ring  is  either  of  very 
moderate  thickness  or  is  even  almost  entirely  absent,  so  that  the  visceral  chambers 
appear  even  more  or  less  polygonal.  The  whole  section  appears  then  to  a  certain 
extent  as  if  taken  from  the  central  part  of  the  corallum. 

The  inexplicable  facts  mentioned  by  Nicholson  and  Etheridge  with  regard  to  the 
present  genus  in  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  hist.,  Ser.  V,  vol.  IV,  p.  272,  find  a  very 
natural  explanation  in  what  has  been  said  of  the  preservation  of  the  walls  of  the 
Monticuliporidce  in  general  in  the  introduction  to  the  family.  The  appearance  in 
tangential  sections,  as  if  the  walls  of  the  several  corallites  were  not  in  contact 
throughout,  is  brought  about  solely  by  bad  preservation.  That  the  walls  are  in 
reality  everywhere  in  contact  is  shown  conclusively  by  our  figures. 

The  fact  that  on  natural  fractures  the  tubes  seem  to  be  in  contact  for  short 
distances  only  is  caused  by  the  circumstance  that  in  Stenopora  the  substance  of  the 
walls  of  the  corallites  is  very  easily  destroyed,  and  that  then  in  natural  fractures  the 
internal  casts  of  the  tubes  are  exposed  and  not  the  tubes  themselves.  These  internal 
casts  show  periodical  constrictions,  corresponding  to  the  periodical  thickenings 
of  the  walls ;  the  thin  parts    of  the  walls  alternating  with  the  thickenings  are 


PRODUCTU  S-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTERATA.  887 

then  often  preserved,  and  at  these  places  the  easts  of  the  tubes  appear  to  be  in 
contact. 

Longitudinal  sections  in  which  the  walls  of  the  corallites  are  perfectly  well 
preserved  show  conclusively  that  they  are  in  perfect  contact  throughout,  and  that 
the  periodical  thickenings,  like  the  thickenings  of  the  walls  of  other  Monticuli- 
poridce,  are  made  up  of  doubly  conical  layers  of  sclerenchyma,  which  meet  in  the 
middle  along  the  primary  mural  plates. 

A  most  fundamental  difference  between  Stenopora  and  the  Monticuliporida 
consists,  according  to  Nicholson  and  Etheridge,  in  the  existence  of  mural  pores  in 
the  former  genus.  Mons.  de  Koninck  concurs  in  this  respect  with  the  ahove 
authors,  and  consequently  transfers  the  species  Stenop.  ovata,  Lonsd.,  to  the  genus 
Favosites. 

As  regards  Mons.  de  Koninck's  ohservations,  they  were  made  evidently  on 
internal  casts,  as  his  figure  most  distinctly  exhibits.  Now  such  casts  are  certainly  not 
very  apt  for  the  observation  of  such  fine  structures  as  mural  pores,  and  an  error  is 
very  easily  made.  Not  much  better  seem  to  have  been  the  materials  on  which  Messrs. 
Nicholson  and  Etheridge  operated.  They  state  that  the  mural  pores  could  be  most 
easily  seen  on  the  outside  of  the  tubes,  if  examined  with  the  microscope.  Now  the 
outside  of  the  tubes  is  only  exposed  distinctly  on  weathered  fractures  or  on  fractures 
of  specimens  which  have  heen  subject  already  to  a  certain  extent  to  weathering; 
quite  fresh  specimens  always  show  fractures  which  either  do  not  expose  the  outside 
of  the  tubes,  or  on  which  nothing  at  all  can  be  seen,  except  by  means  of  a  prepara- 
tion of  thin  slides.  On  weathered  surfaces,  however,  the  walls  of  the  tubes  are  always 
so  much  deteriorated  that  openings  may  easily  appear  where  originally  there  were 
none.  On  weathered  fractures  we  frequently  were  in  a  position  to  observe  such  open- 
ings ;  they  were,  however,  decidedly  of  a  secondary  origin.  The  figure  reproduced 
by  Nicholson  on  page  81  of  his  work  on  Monticulipora  represents  only  an  internal 
cast,  where  the  substance  of  the  walls  has  entirely  disappeared.  The  pores  are 
evidently  nothing  but  accidental  grooves.  As  regards  the  longitudinal  sections 
figured  by  Nicholson  and  Etheridge,  in  which  mural  pores  are  said  to  be  visible, 
we  have  a  great  suspicion,  as  they  appear  in  the  middle  of  the  visceral  chamber, 
that  these  pores  are  nothing  else  but  what  we  figure  PI.  CXI,  fig.  lc,  that  is,  the 
transverse  section  of  some  of  those  protuberances  which  have  been  called  rudiment- 
ary septa  in  Favositidce  or  Chcetetida.  Other  longitudinal  sections,  like  those  of 
Stenop.  howsii  or  Sten.  tasmaniensis,  show  no  trace  of  mural  pores.  Among  the 
great  number  of  microscopical  sections  we  prepared  of  species  of  the  present  genus, 
there  is  certainly  not  a  single  one  that  shows  a  trace  of  a  mural  pore. 

A  word  must  yet  be  said  about  the  tabulse.  These  are  very  scarce  in  the  Indian 
species  of  the  genus,  and  at  the  same  time  they  are  very  strongly  curved.  In  other 
species  they  seem  to  be  more  frequent,  and  in  the  carboniferous  Stenop.  howsii  Nichol- 
son has  described  incomplete  tabulae  which  bear  in  the  middle  a  round  perforation. 
This  character  is  certainly  not  of  general  occurrence  in  the  genus. 


888  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  genus  has  been  observed  to  occur  up  to  the  present  in  the  mountain-lime- 
stone of  Europe  and  in  beds  of  the  age  of  the  coal-measures  of  Australia.  To  these 
are  added  four  species  in  India  which  are  mostly  of  permian  age.  One  of  these  is 
identical  with  an  Australian  form. 


1.  Stenopoba  ovata,  Lonsdale,  Plate  OX. 

1844.  Stenopora  ovata,  Lonsdale :  in  Darwin's  Geol.  Obs.  Vole.  Islands,  p.  163. 

1845.  Stenopora  ovata,  Lonsdale:  in  Strzeleeki's   Phys.   descr.   of  New   South   Wales,  p.  263,  PI.  VIII, 

fig.  3a,  6. 
1872.  Monticulipora  tumida  (pars)  Koninck :  Nouv.  Rech.  Terr.  Carb.  Belgique,  p.  143. 
1877.  Favosites  ovata,  (Lonsd.  sp.)  Koninck:  Pal.  Nouv.  Gallesdu  Sud.,  pt.  Ill,  p.  156,  PI.  Ill, fig.  5. 
1879.  Stenopora  ovata,  (Lonsd.)  Nicholson  and  Etheridge :  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Ser.  V,  vol.  IV,  p.  274, 

PI.  XIV,  fig.  1. 

Oorallum  in  the  beginning  incrusting,  later  on  arborescent  with  cylindrical  and 
forking  branches.  Thickness  of  the  branches  very  variable,  according  to  Mons.  de 
Koninck  varying  between  3  and  15mm;  but  generally  not  more  than  9mm.  in 
diameter.  Branches  often  composed  of  several  successive  colonies,  forming  concen- 
tric layers  one  above  the  other.  Surface  smooth  without  monticules  or  maculae. 
Calices  rounded  with  acute  margins  on  which  often  little  spinules  in  varying  num- 
bers are  placed ;  many  smaller  calices  intercalated  between  larger  ones.  Corallites 
tubular.  Walls  considerably  thickened  at  intervals,  and  presenting  in  longitudi- 
nal sections  the  appearance  of  a  string  of  beads.  Thickenings  either  narrowly 
annular  or  broad,  both  sorts  alternating  indiscriminately.  Six  to  ten  such  thicken- 
ings within  a  length  of  one  line  (2"2mm).     Tabulse  present,  but  very  scarce. 

In  internal  casts  the  tubular  corallites  appear  alternately  swollen  and  constrict- 
ed, like  a  string  of  beads,  according  to  the  impressions  that  have  been  left  behind  by 
the  periodical  thickenings  of  the  walls. 

The  calices  on  the  surface  of  the  colonies  are  of  an  extreme  fineness.  There 
are  at  least  three  within  the  distance  of  1mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  a  very  common  one  in  the 
Salt-range,  nevertheless  it  has  a  rather  large  geological  range.  It  has  been  found 
in  the  middle  Productus -limestone  trans-Indus  at  Kiri,  and  in  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone  at  Nanga  and  at  Jabi,  above  the  Cephalopoda-bed.  Everywhere  the 
species  appears  to  be  rather  rare. 

Bemarks. — The  present  species  was  originally  described  from  Australia,  from 
beds  which  must  be  placed  on  a  level  with  the  coal-measures  of  Europe.  Though 
the  Indian  specimens  occur  in  strata  of  permian  age,  yet  it  seems  to  us  that  they 
cannot  well  be  distinguished  from  the  typical  Australian  form.  It  is  true,  there 
exist  some  slight  discrepancies,  but  they  seem  to  us  not  quite  sufficient  for  the  dis- 
tinction of  a  new  species.  Nicholson  and  Etheridge  say  that  in  the  Australian 
specimens  generally  there  are  only  six  swellings  of  the  walls  within  the  distance  of 
one  line,  whilst  in  our  specimens  very  often  more  than  six,  up  to  ten,  occur ;  but  as 


PR0DUCTUS-L1MEST0NE.— CCELENTEKATA.  889 

the  number  is  very  variable,  and  as  it  appears  also  from  Lonsdale's  original  drawing 
that  these  swellings  even  in  Australian  specimens  are  very  unequally  distributed, 
we  thought  it  not  fit  to  consider  tbis  variability  as  a  sufficient  character  for  the  dis- 
tinction of  a  species.  Another  discrepancy  is  of  still  less  importance ;  this  is  the 
absence  of  the  little  spines  on  the  surface  of  the  Indian  specimens.  Whoever 
knows  how  much  the  appearance  of  the  exterior  of  a  colony  depends  on  preservation 
will  readily  ignore  this  peculiarity. 


2.  Stenopora  nicholsoni,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  CIX. 

Corallum  thick,  cylindrical,  bifurcating,  thickness  of  the  branches  about  15mm. 
The  cabices  are  mostly  about  03  mm.  or  somewhat  less  in  diameter.  They  are 
generally  not  of  very  unequal  size,  often  closed  by  a  hemispherical  calcareous  mass, 
in  which  a  hole  appears  in  the  middle  when  weathered.  There  are  in  the  specimens 
at  our  disposal  no,  or  only  very  few,  small  spines  or  tubercles  surrounding  the 
calices.  Corallites  tubular,  in  the  centre  of  the  colony  polygonal,  in  the  peripheral 
parts  more  or  less  rounded  or  oval.  Walls  thin  in  the  centre  of  the  branches,  in 
the  peripheral  parts  irregularly  thickened  at  intervals,  and  appearing  in  the  longi- 
tudinal section  like  strings  of  small  differently  shaped  beads.  There  are  within  the 
length  of  one  line  (2'2  mm.)  14  to  16  such  thickenings.  Thickenings  of  the  primor- 
dial mural  plate  preceding  gemmation  are  not  very  numerous.  Tabulae  scarce, 
very  strongly  vaulted. 

On  natural  fractures  of  the  stems  the  substance  of  the  walls  has  generally 
entirely  disappeared  by  weathering.  The  corallites  appear  then  in  the  centre  as 
angular  columns  separated  from  each  other  by  deep  furrows,  and  in  the  peripheral 
parts  they  look  like  strings  of  beads,  alternately  swollen  and  contracted.  The 
swollen  parts  of  these  internal  casts  are  generally  on  the  same  level  in  adjoining 
corallites  and  approach  each  other  very  closely,  whilst  in  the  contracted  parts  they 
recede.  Now  between  the  swollen  parts  very  often  the  substance  of  the  walls  is  still 
partly  preserved,  and  the  adjoining  corallites  appear  as  if  blended  together  at  these 
places,  whilst  in  the  intervals  the  wall-substance  has  been  quite  destroyed  and  gaps  or 
holes  appear,  and  it  looks  as  if  the  corallites  were  here  not  in  contact  but  widely 
apart  from  each  other. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  a  very  rare  species ;  only  a  single 
specimen  of  it  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present.  This  was  found  in  the  upper 
Productus-limestone  east  of  Katwahi.  This  specimen  is  also  so  far  remarkable  in 
being  incrusted  at  its  upper  extremity  by  Stenop.  ovata,  Lonsd.;  all  the  lower  part, 
however,  is  solely  Stenop.  nicholsoni. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  most  nearly  related  to  Stenop.  ovata,  Lonsd., 
for  which  it  could  easily  be  mistaken.  The  chief  difference  consists  in  the  number 
of  swellings  exhibited  by  the  walls.  Whilst  in  Stenop.  ovata  as  a  rule  only  six  such 
swellings  are  observable  within  a  length  of  one  line,  which  number  only  exception- 


890  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

ally  amounts  to  10,  there  are  in  Stenop,  nicholsoni  regularly  14  to  16  such  swellings 
within  the  same  length.  The  striking  difference  that  exists  in  this  respect  between 
the  two  species  is  most  clearly  exhibited  by  fig.  3  on  PI.  CIX,  where  the  interior 
part  consists  of  Stenop.  nicholsoni,  whilst  on  the  outer  part  Stenop.  ovata  forms  an 
incrustation. 

Other  species  can  barely  be  compared  to  the  present  one.  Stenop.  tasmaniensis, 
Lonsd.,  has  a  still  much  smaller  number  of  swellings  of  the  walls ;  Stenop.  jacki, 
Nich.  and  Etheridge,  is  a  far  more  elegant  species,  with  much  thinner  branches ;  and 
Stenop.  crinita,  Lonsd.,  forms  tuberous  masses,  with  corallites  having  much  less 
numerous  constrictions. 

3.  Stbnopora  ch^tetipobmis,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXI. 

Corallum  cylindrical,  simple  or  forked,  diameter  of  the  branches  7  to  13  mm. 
Calices  rounded,  of  not  very  different  sizes,  generally  about  0'3mm,  in  diameter. 
Interspaces  between  the  calices  either  carinated,  if  well  preserved,  or  with  little 
tubercles  or  grooves,  according  to  preservation  or  different  specimens.  Corallites 
tubular,  polygonal  in  the  beginning,  but  very  soon  getting  thickened  walls  and  then 
exhibiting  a  roundish  or  oval  section ;  ascending  at  first  vertically  and  then  very 
slowly  bending  outward  by  degrees  to  reach  the  surface  at  about  right  angles. 
Walls  at  first  thin,  but  very  soon,  already  in  the  vertically  ascending  part  of  the 
corallites,  showing  periodical  thickenings  of  which  9  to  12  can  be  counted  within  .a 
length  of  one  line  (2*2mm.).  Interiors  of  the  visceral  chambers  provided  with 
numerous,  very  irregularly  distributed,  protuberances  identical  with  what  has  been 
called  in  Favositidce  and  ChcetetidcB  "  rudimentary  septa."     Tabulse  scarce. 

The  structure  of  the  walls  is  very  visible  in  the  preparations  we  have  made  of 
the  species.  The  primary  mural  plate  is  preserved  as  a  thin  black  line,  and  the 
thickenings  of  this  plate,  which  generally  precede  gemmation,  are  preserved  by  a 
white  and  very  compact  matrix,  quite  in  the  same  manner  as  in  Geinitzella  colum- 
naris  described  above.  The  thickenings  of  the  walls  are  very  distinctly  composed 
of  doubly  conical  layers.  The  thickenings  themselves  are  very  irregular.  In  every 
section  the  protuberances  of  the  walls,  or  "  rudimentary  septa,"  form  a  very  conspi- 
cuous feature.  They  are  of  very  variable  development,  sometimes  short  and  thick, 
sometimes  thin,  long,  and  straight,  sometimes  bent  upward,  but  always  they  are  of  an 
approximately  circular  section.  The  bent  nature  of  these  protuberances  often  causes 
them  in  tangential  sections  to  appear  in  the  middle  of  the  visceral  chambers,  without 
being  apparently  united  to  any  of  the  walls  (see  fig.  16  and  2c  of  PI.  CXI).  A  very 
strange  appearance  is  presented  by  them  when  cut  by  a  longitudinal  section  just  at 
the  base  on  the  surface  of  the  wall.  They  appear  then  as  small  circular  sharply 
defined  spots  which  might  well  be  compared  to  mural  pores,  but  one  sees  distinctly 
that  they  are  not  hollow  but  that  the  substance  of  the  wall  passes  compactly  below 
them  (PI.  CXI,  fig.  \c). 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.-CCELENTERATA.  891 

The  distribution  of  these  protuberances  is  extremely  irregular.  Sometimes  they 
are  united  in  little  groups,  sometimes  they  are  single,  and  there  are  also  large  stretches 
of  wall  which  bear  no  protuberances  at  all. 

The  tabulae  are  scarce  in  this  species  also,  but  they  are  less  strongly  vaulted 
than  in  Sten.  nicholsoni. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  the  most  common  species  of  Steno- 
pora  occurring  in  the  Salt-range.  The  species  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  upper 
Productus-limestone  and  has  been  found  in  numerous  specimens  at  Khund  Ghat  and 
at  Jabi,  above  the  Cephalopoda-bed. 

Remarks. — It  is  barely  necessary  to  indicate  how  the  present  species  could  be 
distinguished  from  its  congeners,  as  in  thin  sections  the  difference  from  all  other 
species  is  extremely  striking.  Without  thin  sections,  however,  this  species  can 
as  little  be  recognised  as  all  the  others,  as  there  are  no  external  characters  upon  which 
the  internal  ones  could  be  judged. 

4.  Stenopora  hemispherica,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  CVI,  fig.  2. 

Corallum  hemispherical,  forming  large  thick  masses.  Calices  roundish  or  more 
'  or  less  polygonal,  very  small,  generally  not  more  than  0'2mm.  in  diameter,  of  not 
very  unequal  sizes.  Spaces  between  the  calices  narrow  with  a  sharp  edge,  sometimes 
with  tubercles,  chiefly  in  the  corners  where  several  calices  meet.  Corallites  tubular, 
radiating  in  all  directions  from  one  point,  with  thin  walls  in  the  middle,  and  slightly 
thickened  ones  towards  the  periphery.  Walls  with  periodical  swellings,  which 
are,  however,  not  very  strongly  prominent,  in  accordance  with  the  moderate  thicken- 
ing of  the  entire  walls.  There  are  four  to  six  such  swellings  within  the  distance  of 
one  line  (2'2mm.).     Gemmation  not  very  frequent.     Tabulae  present  but  scarce. 

The  specimen  of  this  species  is,  we  regret  to  say,  in  a  rather  bad  state  of  pre- 
servation, and  we  are  therefore  unable  to  give  figures  of  the  thin  sections  we  pre- 
pared. Though  all  the  characters  mentioned  in  the  above  diagnosis  can  be  made 
out,  yet  this  can  be  done  only  with  difficulty. 

The  specimen  from  which  the  above  diagnosis  has  been  drawn  up  is  24mm. 
high  and  21mm.  broad. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  the  species  that  has 
been  found  up  to  the  present  was  collected  at  Amb,  ia  the  dark  sandstones  at  the 
base  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks. — The  black  coaly  sandstone  in  which  this  species  is  preserved  is  not 
very  favourable  for  the  preservation  of  finer  details,  and  thus  the  description  of 
the,  species  must  be  rather  brief.  The  whole  mode  of  growth  indicates  at  once  a 
species  entirely  different  from  all  those  previously  described,  and  reminds  very  much 
of  Favosites. 

Among  the  species  described  by  Lonsdale  from  Australia  Stenop.  informis  seems 
to  be  rather  nearly  related  to  the  one  here  under  consideration,  as  it  also  forms 

i 


892  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

tuberous  or  hemispherical  masses,  but  Lonsdale  says,  that  the  diameter  of  the  inter- 
nal casts  of  the  tubes  in  the  Australian  species  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  line,  a  diameter 
"which  so  far  deviates  from  the  diameter  of  the  corallites  in  the  Indian  specimen, 
it  being  nearly  three  times  as  large,  that  we  do  not  think  it  possible  to  unite  the 
Indian  specimen  with  Stenop.  informis. 

Of  the  other  species  of  the  genus  hitherto  described  apparently  none  can  be  com- 
pared more  in  detail  to  the  present  one,  all  of  them  exhibiting  an  entirely  different 
mode  of  growth. 


Sub-order :  TETRACORALLA,  sive  Rugosa. 
Family:  BXPLETA. 
Sub-Family :  PLEONOPHORA. 
Genus:  LONSDALEIA,  McCoy. 

The  materials  of  rugose  corals  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  are  very  limited, 
being  restricted  to  a  few  species,  and  thus  we  are  not  in  a  position  to  add  any  new 
facts  with  regard  to  the  general  classification  of  the  whole  sub-order.  "We  therefore 
simply  accept  Dybowsky's  classification,  as  tbis  seems  to  us  the  most  natural  one 
that  has  been  proposed  up  to  the  present.  It  has  also  been  introduced  in  Zittel's 
Handbook. 

As  regards  the  genus  Lomdaleia  itself,  there  has  been  published  a  circumstan- 
tial description  and  re-definition  of  it  by  Thomson  and  Nicholson  in  the  Ann.  and 
Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  1876,  and  the  statements  there  published,  chiefly  with  regard  to  the 
historical  account,  barely  need  any  further  remarks. 

Yet  with  regard  to  the  definition  of  the  genus,  it 'seems  to  us  that  the  authors 
confined  themselves  too  exclusively  to  the  facts  deducible  from  the  few  species 
of  which  they  had  been  able  to  prepare  thin  sections ;  so  that  if  one  were  to  adhere 
strictly  to  the  definition  as  proposed  by  Thomson  and  Nicholson,  even  the  greater 
part  of  the  species  described  by  McCoy  himself  under  the  name  would  have  to  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  genus. 

The  character  upon  which  the  greatest  stress  is  laid  by  Thomson  and  Nicholson 
is  the  circumstance,  that  in  the  species  investigated  by  them  the  septa  are  restrict- 
ed to  the  median  tabulate  portion  of  the  calices  and  do  not  reach  the  outer  wall,  ex- 
cept perhaps  sometimes  in  a  rudimentary  and  imperfect  state ;  the  outer  portion  of 
the  calices  being  occupied  by  an  irregularly  vesicular  tissue.  Among  the  numerous 
slices  we  prepared  of  the  species  of  Lomdaleia  that  occur  in  the  Salt-range,  we  have 
however  found  that  in  different  calices  of  one  and  the  same  corallum  this  character 
varies  greatly.  In  some  of  the  calices  the  vesicular  tissue  occupying  the  outer  zone 
is  well  developed,  and  the  septa  stop  where  this  tissue  begins,,  thus  not  reaching  the 
outer  wall ;  while  in  other  calices,  and  this  occurs  in  the  majority  of  cases,  the  septa 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  893 

very  distinctly  reach  the  outer  wall.  Even  in  one  and  the  same  calix  one  side 
shows  sometimes  the  vesicular  tissue  and  short  septa,  whilst  the  other  is  provided  with 
septa  reaching  distinctly  to  the  outer  wall.  We  have  figured  such  a  case  of  develop- 
ment on  PI.  C,  fig.  6.  This  has,  however,  already  heen  very  often  observed;  Quens- 
tedt,  for  instance,  figures  in  his  Petrefaktenkunde  Deutschlands,  Ahth.  I,  Vol.  VI, 
PI.  162,  fig.  32,  a  specimen  of  Cyathophyllum  crenulare,  Phill.  (as  he  calls  it),  which 
shows  in  some  of  the  calices  septa  reaching  to  the  outer  wall,  whilst  in  others  they 
are  separated  from  this  wall  by  a  distinct  zone  of  vesicular  tissue.  Thus  we  think 
that  too  great  stress  should  not  be  put  on  the  character  of  the  septa  reaching  the 
outer  wall  or  not.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  numerous  vesicles,  or  even  a  vesicular 
tissue,  is  always  present  in  the  genus  Lonsdaleia,  and  our  figures,  chiefly  the  longi- 
tudinal sections,  PL  0,  fig.  4  and  PI.  XCIX,  fig.  2c,  very  distinctly  show  such,  but 
they  are  generally,  in  the  Indian  species  at  least,  not  developed  in  such  an  extreme 
manner  as  to  obliterate  the  septa. 

Another  organ  which  needs  some  consideration  is  the  so-called  accessory  wall, 
which  very  often  separates  the  vesicular  zone  from  the  central  tabulate  area.  In 
the  majority  of  species  of  Lonsdaleia  this  wall  is  very  conspicuous,  but  in  others  it 
is  not,  as  has  also  been  stated  by  Nicholson.  Generally,  the  accessory  wall  appears 
where  the  secondary  septa  terminate ;  sometimes,  however,  it  coincides  with  the  termi- 
nation of  the  primary  septa  and  then  approaches  very  close  to  the  columella.  In 
all  the  species  of  Lonsdaleia  septal  dissepiments  are  of  rather  frequent  occurrence ;  if 
now  these  are  arranged  so  as  to  form  a  circular  zone,  then  an  accessory  wall  is 
formed,  if  not,  then  no  accessory  wall  is  produced.  This  mode  of  production  of  the 
accessory  wall  also  explains  the  great  variability  that  exists  with  regard  to  its  posi- 
tion in  different  species.  Nevertheless,  the  existence  and  position  of  such  an  acces- 
sory wall  seems  of  greater  value  for  classification  than  the  existence  or  absence  of  a 
vesicular  tissue  in  the  peripheral  zone  of  the  single  calices.  Whilst  this  latter 
varies  within  one  and  the  same  corallum  in  the  different  calices,  the  former  appears 
very  characteristic  for  certain  species,  and  according  to  the  development  and  posi- 
tion of  the  accessory  wall  several  groups  of  forms  may  be  distinguished  within  the 
genus.  Whether  the  accessory  wall  is  rather  removed  from  the  columella  or  in  close 
proximity  of  it,  it  always  marks  off  a  central  zone,  which  is  solely  occupied  by  tabulae, 
and  where  vesicles  are  absolutely  absent;  whilst  the  vesicles  again  appear  only 
outside  of  the  accessory  wall.  The  septa  are  generally  not  stopped  by  it,  but  extend 
also  outside  of  it. 

Within  the  accessory  wall  extends  the  tabulate  area,  as  it  is  called  by 
Thomson  and  Nicholson.  This  area  is  of  very  varying  extent,  sometimes  broad, 
sometimes  very  narrow,  or  even  sometimes  entirely  filled  up  by  the  extremely  thick 
columella.  The  tabulae  are  mostly  rather  closely  set,  more  or  less  horizontal  or  as- 
cending towards  the  outer  region  of  the  calix,  and  are  sometimes  slightly  vesicular. 

The  very  thick  columella  has  always  a  structure  of  its  own,  independent  of  the 
remainder  of  the  calix.     Generally  it  is  so  compact  that  it  weathers  out  separately, 

i  2 


894  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

and  appears  then,  if  separated  from  the  rest,  as  a  thin  rod.  Looked  at  with  a  lens, 
this  appears  longitudinally  striated,  but  the  striae  are  sometimes  twisted  like  the 
thread  of  a  screw,  sometimes  not,  and  in  one  and  the  same  colony  calices  with 
twisted,  and  others  with  straight,  columellas  may  he  found.  If  examined  under 
higher  magnifying  powers  in  thin  sections  the  structure  of  the  columella  appears 
very  peculiar.  In  one  and  the  same  colony  the  centre  is  sometimes  occupied  by  a 
lamellar  plate,  sometimes  not,  from  which  waving  lamellae  in  irregular  numbers 
radiate  in  all  directions.  These  radiating  lamellae  are  always  present,  and  cause  either 
the  longitudinal  striation  or  the  twisted  appearance  of  the  columella.  Between  these, 
in  transverse  sections,  numerous  dissepiments  appear,  which  are  shown  by  longi- 
tudinal sections  to  form  regula  tabulae,  which  are  sometimes  somewhat  vesicular  as 
in  PI.  0,  fig.  4,  or  quite  regularly  arranged,  as  in  PI.  XCIX,  fig.  2c  or  PI.  CI,  fig.  Id, 
3c  (these  latter  figures  have  been  by  accident  inverted,  upside  down).  These 
tabulae  are  of  a  conical  shape  with  the  apex  directed  upward  towards  the  visceral 
chamber  of  the  animal.  We  see  from  all  this  how  variable  the  structure  of  the 
columella  even  in  one  and  the  same  colony  may  be ;  and  under  these  circumstances 
it  may  be  termed  a  very  fortunate  proceeding  on  the  part  of  Prof.  Lindstrom, 
when,  in  his  "  Index  to  the  generic  names  applied  to  the  corals  of  the  palaeozoic 
formations,"  he  considers  the  names  Dibunophyllum,  Aspidophyllum,  and  -Rhodo~ 
phyllwm  of  Thomson  and  Nicholson  as  synonyms  (partly  with  a  query,  partly  with- 
out) of  Clisiophyllum. 

The  propagation  of  the  forms  belonging  to  the  genus  Lonsdaleia  is  a  kind 
of  gemmation  that  comes  within  what  has  been  called  "tabular  gemmation  "by 
Koch.  This  gemmation  occurs  in  the  ordinary  manner  in  the  astraeiform  species, 
but  is  modified  to  a  certain  extent  in  the  fasciculate  forms.  Both  modes  of  gem- 
mation have  been  figured  by  us,  the  first  PI.  C,  fig.  Ba,  the  second  PI.  CXV, 
figs.  3,  4. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  Lonsdaleia  occurs  in  very  great  numbers,  but 
though  the  individuals  are  plentiful  yet  the  number  of  species  is  limited. 

We  can  distinguish  two  groups  of  forms,  both  having  but  little  affinity  to 
hitherto  described  species.  In  one  of  these  groups  the  tabulate  area  is  very  small, 
no  proper  accessory  wall  exists,  nor  any  vesicular  tissue  in  the  peripheral  parts.  In 
the  other  group  the  tabulate  area  is  entirely  filled  up  by  the  enormously  thick 
columella. 

The  first  group  is  represented  by  two  species,  which  both  are  astraeiform,  and 
rather  nearly  related  to  each  other,  forming  together  a  little  group  which  will  best 
be  termed,  Group  of  Lonsdaleia  salinaria,  W-  and  W. 

The  second  group  contains  again  two  species,  which  are  in  many  respects 
quite  aberrant  forms. 

All  the  species  of  Lonsdaleia  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  have  been  found  in 
the  coral-limestones  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  only  one  species  extending 
also  into  the  upper  division. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  895 

Group  of  LONSDALEIA  SALINABIA,  Waagen  and  Wentzel. 

1.  Lonsdaleia  salinaria,  Waagen  and  "Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  C,  figs.  1,  3,  4. 

Corallum  astraeiform,  forming  large  irregular  masses.  Corallites  prismatic,  five 
to  seven-sided,  of  somewhat  unequal  size,  generally  9  to  10mm.  in  diameter,  separated 
from  each  other  by  well  developed  exothecal  walls.  Calices  in  the  peripheral  region 
but  little  excavated,  with  a  more  strongly  deepened  central  part  surrounding  the 
columella.  Columella  not  extraordinarily  thick,  very  strongly  projecting,  either 
round  or  slightly  compressed  laterally,  provided  with  numerous  vertical  lamellae, 
which  are  generally  not  twisted.  The  projecting  part  of  the  columella  is  very  easily 
destroyed  by  weathering  (PI.  0,  fig.  Id),  and  even  the  entire  calices  are  often  quite 
smoothed  down  by  the  same  process  (PI.  C,  fig.  le).  Of  primary  septa  there  are 
about  20  to  24  (PL  C,  fig.  3a),  between  which  an  equal  number  of  secondary 
and  tertiary  septa  are  intercalated,  eaeh  of  them  shorter  according  to  its  position* 
None  of  the  septa  reach  the  columella,  all  stopping  short  of  it,  though  approaching 
it  very  closely.  Well-preserved  calices  give  an  impression  as  of  a  secondary  wall 
from  which  the  calices  suddenly  deepen,  but  in  thin  sections  nothing  of  the  kind 
can  be  observed. 

In  thin  sections  it  is  seen  that  the  septa  extend  uninterruptedly  from  near 
the  columella  to  the  outer  wall  of  the  calices,  and  that  no  distinct  peripheral  vesi- 
cular zone  is  developed  as  in  other  species  of  Lonsdaleia.  The  tabulate  area  is  re- 
stricted to  a  quite  narrow  zone  immediately  surrounding  the  columella,  and  outside 
of  this  zone  the  tabulae  very  soon  change  into  a  vesicular  tissue ;  the  vesicles,  how- 
ever, being  restricted  to  the  spaces  between  the  septa  and  appearing  more  or  less  as 
interseptal  dissepiments. 

The  tabulae  very  distinctly  cross  the  narrow  tabulate  area,  but  find  their  chief 
development  only  within  the  space  of  the  columella  where  they  form  somewhat  irre- 
gular conical  elevations  (PI.  0,  fig.  4),  but  also  in  this  region  they  are  somewhat 
vesicular. 

The  columella  is  limited  off  on  all  sides  by  something  like  a  regular  wall, 
formed  by  the  vertically  ascending  tabulae.  In  the  interior  the  columella  shows 
many  radiating  plates,  which  either  start  from  an  imaginary  central  axis,  or  from 
a  median  transverse  lamella.  The  latter  is  chiefly  the  case  when  the  columella 
appears  laterally  compressed.  Between  these  radiating  lamellae  many  dissepiments 
exist,  which  very  probably  have  to  be  brought  into  connection  with  the  tabulae. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  is,  excepting  Lonsd.  indica,  the 
most  common  species  of  corals  occurring  in  the  middle  Productus-limestone,  and 
forming  there  the  coral  reefs.  It  has  been  found  in  this  geological  position  at 
Viro-al  (2  specimens),  at  Vurcha  (1  specimen),  at  Musakheyl,  and  trans-Indus  by 
Mr.  Wynne  at  Omarkheyl  (1  specimen).  In  Dr.  Verchere's  collection  there  was  a 
specimen  marked  "  Rotta  Roh,"  and  another  "  Punjab." 


896  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  in  its  general  appearance  has  a  certain  resem- 
blance to  Lonsd.  floriformis,  Mem.,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Europe ;  hut 
on  a  closer  examination  one  finds  that  the  relation  to  Fleming's  species  is  only  a  very 
distant  one.  Lonsdaleia  floriformis  has  been  examined  and  figured  already  many 
times,  and  in  all  cases  it  has  been  found  that  there  exists  a  distinct  zone  of  vesicular 
tissue  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  corallites,  that  a  distinct  secondary  wall  is  pre- 
sent, and  that  there  is  marked  off  by  the  latter  a  distinct  and  rather  large  tabulate 
area.  Of  all  this  there  is  nothing  to  be  observed  in  our  Lonsdaleia  salinaria. 
Thus  there  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  our  species  is  different  from  Lonsd.  flori- 
formis ;  it  belongs  even  to  a  quite  different  group  of  forms. 

The  group  of  forms  to  which  Lonsd.  floriformis  belongs  is  rather  plentifully 
represented  in  the  mountainJimestone,  chiefly  by  this  species  itself.  In  the  upper 
carboniferous  beds  of  Russia  (Miatehkowa)  Lonsd.  floriformis  seems  to  be  replaced 
by  another  but  very  nearly  related  species,  which  belongs  to  the  same  group,  and 
might  best  be  quoted  under  the  name  of  Lonsd.  papillata,  Fisoher  sp.  This  species 
has  been  well  figured  by  Trautschold,  and  can  be  distinguished  from  Lonsd.  flori- 
formis proper  by  the  circumstance  that  the  septa  very  distinctly  extend  outside  of 
the  accessory  wall  to  the  outer  wall  of  the  corallite,  no  vesicular  peripheral  zone 
being  developed.  In  this  respect  it  approaches  more  closely  to  our  Lonsd.  salinaria 
than  does  Lonsd.  floriformis,  but  otherwise  it  is  quite  as  distinct. 

Of  the  group  of  forms  on  the  contrary  to  which  our  Lonsd.  salinaria  belongs, 
not  a  trace  has  been  detected  up  to  the  present,  so  far  as  we  are  aware  of,  in  truly 
carboniferous  strata,  and  thus  this  group  seems  to  be  restricted  to  permian  beds ;  it 
has  however  not  yet  been  found  elsewhere  than  in  the  Salt-range. 

2.  Lonsdaleia  wtnnei,  Waagen  and  "Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  XCIX,  fig.  2, 

PL  C,  figs.  5,  6. 

Corallum  astrseiform,  composing  large  irregular  masses.  Corallites  prismatic, 
five  to  seven-sided,  with  very  thick  compact  walls.  Calices  large,  generally  of  a 
diameter  of  11  to  16mm.,  irregularly  inf undibuliform  with  a  flattened  peripheral  and 
a  deeply  sunk  median  part.  Walls  dividing  the  oalices  strongly  projecting.  Co- 
lumella thick,  generally  twisted,  not  much  projecting.  The  calices  do  not,  general- 
ly, present  the  appearance  as  if  there  were  a  secondary  wall.  Septa  mostly  very 
much  thickened  by  a  secondary  deposition  of  stereoplasma.  There  are  generally  20 
to  24  primary  septa,  which  are  the  longest,  and  as  many  secondary  ones,  which  are 
shorter ;  between  these  a  number  of  short  septa  of  lower  orders  are  intercalated. 

In  thin  sections  it  can  be  distinctly  seen  that  all  the  septa  reach  the  outer  wall 
of  the  corallites  and  are  not  lost  in  a  peripheral  vesicular  zone.  Vesicles  are  present 
in  great  numbers,  but  they  all  appear  as  interseptal  dissepiments.  There  is  not  a 
trace  of  a  distinct  accessory  wall.  The  tabulate  area  is  very  small  and  restricted  to 
the  space  between  the  termination  of  the  primary  septa  and  the  columella.     None 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  897 

of  the  septa  reach  down  to  the  columella  hut  all  stop  short  of  it.  The  primary  septa 
terminate  with  a  hlunt  somewhat  thickened  end.  The  columella  is  thick  and  cylin- 
drical, not  compressed  as  in  the  preceding  species  ;  its  structure  is  tolerably  regular ; 
there  are  many  radiating  lamellse,  somewhat  variable,  mostly  twisted,  as  can  often 
be  well  observed  in  thin  sections*  In  longitudinal  sections  a  great  number  of  tabulae 
appear ;  they  are  chiefly  distinct  within  the  columella  and  in  the  zone  that  intervenes 
between  it  and  the  termination  of  the  primary  septa.  Outside  of  this  they  are  soon 
lost  between  the  numerous  vesicles  that  fill  the  spaces  between  the  septa.  Within 
the  columella  they  form  flat  upright  cones,  in  the  tabulate  area  they  are  horizontal, 
and  outside  of  it  they  quickly  ascend,  forming  many  vesicles.  The  structure  of 
the  vesicles  is  often  singularly  folded. 

Locality  and  geological  position ,^-The  present  species  is  considerably  scarcer 
than  the  preceding  one.  It  is,  however,  also  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the 
Productus-limestone.  It  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  at  a  single  locality, 
at  Katta,  where  two  specimens  were  collected. 

Remarks. — The  present  form  is  on  the  whole  very  nearly  related  to  the  preced- 
ing one.  It  differs  however  from  Lonsd.  salinaria  by  its  considerably  larger 
calices,  by  which  character,  even  without  thin  sections,  the  two  species  may  readily 
be  distinguished.  According  to  the  thin  sections  we  have  prepared  it  appears 
that  in  the  more  intimate  structure  Lonsd.  wynnei  deviates  from  Lonsd.  salinaria 
by  the  mostly  round  form  and  twisted  condition  of  the  columella,  and  by  the  less 
Vesicular  development  of  its  tabulse. 

Por  the  distinction  of  Lonsd.  wynnei  from  Lonsd.  floriforrnis  and  its  allies  the 
same  characters  can  be  adduced  that  have  been  quoted  already  as  distinctive 
between  Lonsd.  floriformis  and  Lonsd.  salinaria. 

Aberrant  species. 

3.  LotiSDAiEiA  indica,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  CI,  figs.  1—3.,  PL  CXV, 

figs.  3,  4. 

Corallum  compound,  composed  of  columnar,  more  or  less  cylindrical,  tolerably 
straight,  perfectly  free  corallites,  united  together  only  at  the  places  where  one  takes 
its  origin  from  the  other  by  gemmation.  Corallites  only  in  very  rare  cases  very 
nearly  approached  or  nearly  blended  together.  Calices  small,  never  more  than  6  to 
8mm.  in  diameter,  regularly  infundibuliform,  never  showing  the  appearance  as  if  a 
secondary  wall  was  present,  never  very  deep.  Columella  very  thick,  occupying  not 
quite  one-third  of  the  diameter  of  the'  entire  calix,  never  twisted,  rather  strongly 
prominent,  so  compact  that  it  sometimes  weathers  out  and  is  found  separately. 
Septa  not  numerous;  there  are  about  20  primary  and  as  many  secondary  septa,  all 
uniting  at  the  periphery  to  form  a  distinct  outer  wall,  which  shows  a  longitudinal 
striation  (PL  CI,  fig.  2). 


898  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

In  thin  sections  one  sees  that  the  primary  septa  only  partly  stop  short  of  the 
columella,  whilst  another  part  of  them  reaches  it  well,  and  unite  even  with  the  radiat- 
ing lamellae  within  the  columella.  Between  the  septa  a  great  number  of  intersep- 
tal  dissepiments  are  present,  which,  though  they  often  occupy  more  or  less  a  central 
area,  yet  never  unite  to  form  a  distinct  accessory  wall.  In  transverse  sections  the 
columella  is  very  distinctly  marked  off  by  a  proper  wall.  In  the  middle  it  shows  a 
central  transverse  lamella,  from  which  smaller  ones  radiate  in  all  directions.  These 
are  again  interrupted  by  some  concentric  lamellae.  In  longitudinal  sections  one 
sees  that  the  outer  wall  of  the  columella  is  made  up  of  vertically  ascending  tabulae, 
which  slowly  bend  towards  the  centre  and  form  blunt  cones,  one  in  the  other.  These 
are  traversed  by  vertically  ascending  lamellae  which  correspond  to  the  transverse 
and  radiating  lamellae  of  the  transverse  sections.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  longitu- 
dinal sections  there  can  barely  any  tabulae  be  observed  outside  of  the  columella, 
unless  the  steeply  ascending  lines  in  fig.  3c,  PI.  CI,  on  both  sides  of  the  columella 
should  be  considered  not  as  irregularly  cut  septa  but  as  tabulae.  In  any  case  the 
arrangement  of  the  tabulae  is  exceptional ;  and  on  this  ground  it  might  even  be 
proposed  to  distinguish  the  present  form  as  a  proper  genus.  Just  along  the  outer 
wall  of  the  corallites  there  is  a  thin,  irregular  zone  of  vesicles. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  one  of  the  commonest  species  of 
corals  in  the  Salt-range.  It  finds  its  chief  development  in  the  coral-beds  of 
the  middle  Productus-limestone,  but  extends  also,  though  more  rarely,  into  the 
upper  division.  Specimens  of  it  have  been  collected  in  the  middle  division  east 
of  Katwahi  (1  specimen),  in  the  Chittawan  (1  specimen  and  many  fragments),  at 
Vurcha  (1  specimen),  at  Chidru  (1  specimen),  on  the  road  from  Ohidru  to  Musakheyl 
(4  specimens),  at  Virgal  (many  fragments),  and  above  Nursingpohar  (1  specimen). 
Trans-Indus  it  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Kiri  (1  specimen),  and  there  is  also  a 
specimen  from  Dr.  Verchere's  collection  marked  "  Punjab." 

In  the  upper  Productus-limestone  the  species  occurred  in  the  mountains  east  of 
Katwahi,  in  the  section  at  Khura  (only  fragments),  and  trans-Indus  at  Bilot  (1 
specimen). 

Bemarks. — The  present  species  so  far  deviates  from  all  the  others  of  the  genus 
Lonsdaleia  that  a  more  detailed  comparison  with  any  of  them  seems  unnecessary. 
The  transverse  lamella  which  forms  the  centre  of  the  columella  recalls  to  a  certain 
extent  the  genus  Lithostrotion,  but  the  whole  structure  of  the  entire  very  thick 
columella  so  very  nearly  agrees  with  that  of  Lonsdaleia  salinaria,  that  if  we  do  not 
prefer  to  consider  this  form  as  a  proper  genus,  we  must  place  it  in  the  genus 
Lonsdaleia. 

The  preservation  of  some  specimens  of  the  present  species  is  singularly  good, 
and  some  of  the  thin  sections  we  have  prepared  allow  of  the  application  of  very 
high  magnifying  powers.  In  consequence  of  this  the  structure  of  the  septa  can  be 
very  well  studied,  a  circumstance  which  is  of  some  interest  with  regard  to  certain 
observations  made  by  Koch  and  von  Heider.    In  PL  CI,  fig.  3b,  we  have  given  the 


PRODUCTUS-LTMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  899 

representation,  of  part  of  a  section,  very  strongly  magnified,  which  shows  two  impor- 
tant points,  first,  that  the  septa  are  not  equal  in  structure  throughout,  and  second, 
that  the  outer  wall  of  the  corallites  is  no  proper  organ  hy  itself  but  is  formed  only 
by  the  lateral  joining  of  the  septa. 

The  septa  are  distinctly  composed  of  two  parts,  a  central  one,  which  is  of  a  dark 
colour,  and  a  peripheral  or  coating  one,  which  is  light-coloured  and  finely  fibrous. 
The  dark-coloured  part,  which  can,  however,  when  differently  preserved,  appear  as  a 
distinct  white  line,  represents  what  has  been  called  by  Koch  the  "  primordial  stripe  " 
or  primordial  septum.  According  to  Erech's  observations  it  would  appear  not 
improbable  that  this  primordial  septum  itself  is  again  produced  by  the  blending 
together  of  a  number  of  septal  spines.  This  bears  on  its  surface  secondary  thicken- 
ings which  are  of  a  different  structure.  The  primordial  septa  extend  to  the  outer 
side  of  the  corallites,  here  slightly  projecting  and  causing  thus  the  longitudinal 
striation  which  is  exhibited  on  the  outer  surface  of  these  corals.  The  secondary 
thickening  fills  the  spaces  between  the  primordial  septa  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the 
corallites,  thus  completing  the  outer  wall.  Now  in  this  outer  wall,  in  the  spaces 
between  the  primordial  septa,  fine  dark  lines  have  been  observed  by  Koch,  which  he 
thought  were  the  traces  left  behind  by  the  sarcosepta,  which  thus  were  encased  and 
fixed  by  the  sclerosepta.  Heider,  however,  opposes  Koch's  views  and  declares  these 
dark  lines  to  be  cracks  produced  by  the  process  of  grinding  down  the  specimens- 
That  this  latter  view  is  the  right  one  is  shown  by  our  drawing,  where  the  wall  is 
quite  complete  and  no  such  dark  line  is  observable  within  the  wall  between  the 
primordial  septa.  With  this,  moreover,  Koch's  views  as  to  the  growth  of  the  corals 
are  refuted,  and  Heider's  opinion,  that  the  animals  regularly  ascend  in  their  tubes 
in  the  same  degree  as  they  deposit  calcareous  matter  behind  them,  appears  well 
founded.  Numerous  observations,  tending  to  the  same  purpose,  have  recently  been 
published  by  Dr.  Erech,  in  the  Zeitschr.  d.  Deutsch.  Geolog.  Ges.  1885,  p.  928. 

Another  point  which  requires  some  consideration  in  this  form  is  the  mode  of 
propagation,  which  is  a  rather  singular  one  and  has  been  figured  by  us  PL  OXV, 
figs.  3-4.  Already,  however,  by  Thomson  and  Nicholson,  very  exact  figures  of  the 
process  of  gemmation  in  a  similar  form  (Lomdaleia  rugosa,  McCoy)  have  been  given, 
and  they  are  very  well  in  accordance  with  what  we  have  seen  in  the  Indian  speci- 
mens. The  new  corallite,  as  has  been  already  observed  by  the  above-mentioned 
authors,  takes  its  origin  in  the  vesicular  tissue  forming,  in  most  species  of  Lomdaleia, 
a  peripheral  zone  in  each  corallite.  The  daughter  animal  deviates,  however,  in  its 
direction  more  or  less  strongly  from  the  mother  animal.  In  Lomdaleia  rugosa  the 
two  form  together  an  acute  angle,  whilst  hi  the  Indian  form  the  young  one  pro- 
ceeds at  right  angles  from  the  side  of  the  mother  animal.  At  first  the  young  animal 
is  simply  cup-shaped,  and  possesses  as  gifts  from  its  mother  nothing  but  the  outer 
walls  and  a  little  vesicular  tissue,  the  septa  being  still  quite  rudimentary.  Later 
on  the  septa  become  well  developed,  mostly  only  after  the  young  individual  has 
again  bent  at  right  angles  to  its  former  direction,  now  ascending  vertically.    In  this 


900  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

state  the  primary  and  secondary  septa  are  not  yet  very  much  different  in  length,  but 
the  bilateral  structure  of  the  rugose  corals  is  developed  very  distinctly,  a  kind  of 
septal  fossula  being  present,  indicated  by  two  septa  which  very  strongly  diverge, 
whilst  opposite  there  is  an  exceptionally  strongly  developed  septum.  Somewhat 
later  the  columella  is  developed.  Its  first  state  could  not  be  observed  by  us ;  we 
find  it  in  our  figure  already  in  a  perfect  state,  with  its  radiating  lines  and  dissepi- 
ments. Our  fig.  3  on  PI.  CXV,  represents  such  young  corallites  in  different  stages 
of  development,  some  of  them  still  quite  without  a  columella,  another  with  a  colu- 
mella but  otherwise  not  yet  fully  developed,  all  of  these  being  badly  deformed 
by  want  of  space,  being  crowded  together  between  some  old  full-grown 
individuals. 

The  gemmation  itself,  which  is  thus  exhibited  by  these  compound  forms  of 
Lonsdaleia,  cannot  exactly  be  classed  under  any  of  the  schemes  pointed  out  by  Koch 
in  his  work  on  the  gemmation  of  corals,  and  referred  to  above,  page  858.  Neverthe- 
less it  seems  to  us  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  the  mode  of  gemmation  that  occurs 
in  the  astrseiform  species  of  the  genus,  and  which  is  absolutely  identical  with  what 
has  been  called  by  Koch  a  "  tabular  gemmation."  It  has  been  stated  above  that 
the  young  individuals  take  their  origin  in  the  vesicular  zone  that  is  developed  in  the 
peripheral  part  of  most  species  of  Lonsdaleia.  Now  these  vesicles,  wherefrom  the 
gems  take  their  origin,  can  well,  we  think,  be  considered  as  singularly  transformed 
tabulae,  and  thus  the  gemmation  may  be  termed  a  vesicular  one,  but  as  a  modifica- 
tion only  of  Koch's  tabular  gemmation. 

4.  Lonsdaleia  vibgalensis,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CI,  fig.  4, 

PI.  CXVI.  fig.  2. 

Corallum  compound,  composed  of  very  thin,  more  or  less  cylindrical,  tolerably 
straight  corallites,  rather  far  apart  from  each  other,  with  numerous  transverse 
wrinkles  and  folds  and  bearing  a  fine  longitudinal  striation.  Calices  very  small, 
never  more  than  4mm.  in  diameter,  with  traces  of  a  secondary  wall.  Columella  very 
thick,  even  thicker  than  in  the  preceding  species,  occupying  a  little  more  than  one- 
third  of  the  entire  diameter  of  the  calices.  Septa  very  little  numerous.  There  are 
18  to  20  primary  septa  and  as  many  secondary  ones ;  septa  of  a  third  order  are  never 
developed. 

In  thin  sections  one  can  observe  that  the  primary  septa  generally  do  not  reach 
the  columella,  though  they  approach  it  very  nearly ;  only  in  some  calices  one  or  the 
other  of  these  septa  seems  to  touch  the  outer  circumference  of  the  columella,  but 
never  in  contact  with  one  of  the  radiating  lamellae  within  the  latter.  Between  the 
septa  there  is  a  great  number  of  interseptal  dissepiments,  which  very  often  for  a 
part  are  regularly  arranged,  so  that  a  partial  secondary  wall  is  formed ;  this  secondary 
wall  is,  however,  barely  ever  complete,  but  exists  generally  only  in  a  more  or  less 
extended  part  of  the  calices.    Nevertheless  it  has  some  influence  on  the  development 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  901 

of  the  tabulae,  so  that  sometimes  a  tabulate  area  can  be  pretty  clearly  distin- 
guished. The  columella  is  very  sharply  circumscribed.  It  shows  in  the  middle  a 
transverse  and  towards  its  periphery  some  radiating  lamellae  which  are  crossed  by  a 
concentric  lamellation,  a  structure  which  is  absolutely  identical  with  that  of  the 
preceding  species.  In  the  longitudinal  sections  the  existence  of  a  more  distinct 
tabulate  area  causes  some  difference  from  similar  sections  of  the  preceding  species 
but  otherwise  both  show  the  same  features. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  only  two  specimens  of  this  species 
in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  found  in  the  coral-beds  of  the  middle 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone  of  Virgal. 

Remarks. — We  were  a  long  time  in  doubt  whether  we  ought  to  separate  the 
present  species  from  the  preceding  one,  but  after  some  consideration  we  found  that 
the  two  specimens  from  Virgal  were  distinct  from  all  the  others  not  only  by  the 
considerably  thinner  branches,  but  also  by  some  internal  characters.  A  comparison 
of  fig.  lc  and  fig.  4  on  PL  01,  will  show  these  differences  readily.  Whilst  in  Lonsd. 
indica  the  interseptal  dissepiments  are  arranged  quite  irregularly,  they  follow  a  more 
or  less  circular  arrangement  in  the  present  species,  so  that  very  often  a  kind  of 
secondary  wall  is  formed.  With  this  also  a  somewhat  different  arrangement  of  the 
tabulae  goes  hand  in  hand,  and  thus  we  think  the  two  species  should  be  kept 
separate.  The  most  striking  difference  consists  always  in  the  thinness  of  the  branchess 
which  never  exceed  4mm. 


Sub-Eamily :  DIAPHRA6MAT0PH0BA. 
Genus  :  AMPLEXUS,  Sow. 

Among  the  materials  of  corals  from  the  Salt-range  there  are  also  a  few  speci- 
mens of  single  corals,  which  present  nearly  insurmountable  difficulties  in  the  attempt 
to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory  determination  of  them. 

The  scarcity  of  specimens  forbids  the  free  use  of  the  grindstone,  and  besides 
this,  the  preservation  of  the  specimens  is  for  the  greater  part  so  spathic  that  polished 
sections  are  of  but  little  use ;  the  description  must  then  be  brief  and  to  a  certain 
extent  incomplete.  Tet  we  thought  it  not  fit  to  pass  them  over  in  silence,  as  the 
proposed  outlines  of  the  entire  fauna  of  these  beds  would  no  longer  be  correct  if  such 
a  large  division  of  corals,  specimens  of  which  are  not  unfrequently  met  with,  were 
not  mentioned  at  all ;  thus  we  shall  give  a  description  of  these  forms  as  best  possible 
according  to  the  materials  at  hand. 

As  far  as  can  be  made  out  it  seems  that  all  the  single  corals  that  are  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  belong  to  the  genus  Amplexus,  as  they  possess  more  or 
less  closely  set  tabulae,  very  short  septa,  and  a  small  but  distinct  septal  fossula.  A 
vesicular  zone  in  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  individuals  is  absent,  but  they  all  are 
covered  with  a  distinct  thick  epitheca. 

K  2 


902  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

Two  forms  can  be  made  out  which  are  also  distributed  in  different  geological 
horizons.  One  of  them  is  restricted  to  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone 
and  seems  to  us  to  be  a  new  species  to  which  the  name  of  Amplexus  cristatus  will 
be  given ;  the  other  species  occurs  only  in  the  upper  Productus-limestone,  and  seems 
to  us  identical  with  what  has  been  described  by  Abich  under  the  name  of  Amplexus 
coralloides,  Sow.,  from  the  permian  beds  of  Djoulfa,  and  which  has  been  shown  by 
Moller  to  be  different  from  Sowerby's  species,  without,  however,  giving  a  name  to 
it.  It  seems  to  us  that  this  form  most  practically  would  receive  the  name  of 
Amplexus  abicki. 


1.  Amplexus  cristatus,  Waagen  and  "Wentzel,  n.  sp.  PL  C,  fig.  2. 

Corallum  simple,  elongately  conical,  generally  curved,  fixed  by  its  apex  to  foreign 
bodies.  Surface  longitudinally  striated,  undulating,  provided  at  intervals  with 
high  transverse  crests,  on  which  thorn-like  processes  are  placed.  The  crests  do  not 
show  any  regularity  and  never  encircle  the  entire  coral.  Calix  apparently  deep  but 
much  worn  and  deteriorated  by  pressure,  provided  with  very  short  septa.  Septa 
not  numerous,  altogether,  primary  and  secondary,  not  more  than  28.  In  sections  the 
length  of  the  septa  is  about  one-third  of  the  entire  diameter  of  the  corallum.  Sep- 
tal fossula  distinct,  deep,  not  large,  being  enclosed  by  two  longer  septa  and  contain- 
ing only  one  single  septum.  Septa  connected  together  by  septal  dissepiments  not 
far  from  their  terminations.  Space  between  the  dissepiments  and  the  outer  wall 
filled  by  rock-matter  without  intercalation  of  a  vesicular  tissue.  Tabulae  not  very 
numerous,  very  strongly  convex,  flattened  on  the  top,  the  tabulate  area  occupying 
the  entire  space  of  the  corrallum. 

The  dimensions  of  the  better  preserved  of  the  two  specimens  at  our  disposal  are 
as  follow : 

Length  of  the  entire  corallum      .........     42  mm. 

Thickness  at  the  upper  extremity  ........    19  mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  not  more  than  two 
specimens  of  this  species  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  One  of  them  comes  from 
Kafirkot,  from  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  the  other  from 
between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  out  of  the  same  beds. 

Remarks. — The  species  which  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  present  one,  and 
which  perhaps  would  be  considered  by  some  even  identical,  is  Amplexus  spinosus, 
Kon.,  from  the  mountain-limestone  of  Tournay,  etc.  This  interesting  and  well- 
characterised  species  agrees  with  the  Indian  form  in  having  the  same  number  of 
septa,  which  are  of  the  same  length,  and  in  its  possessing  thorns  on  the  lower 
part  of  its  outer  surface.  The  difference  of  the  two  forms  consists  in  the  high 
thorned  crests  in  the  Indian  form,  and  apparently  also  in  a  much  deeper  visceral 
chamber  and  more  strongly  convex  tabulae. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  903 

At  all  events,  Amplexus  spinosus  must  very  probably  be  considered  as  tbe  an- 
cestor of  Amplexus  cristatus,  which  represents  the  former  species  in  more  recent 
strata. 

Of  other  species  none  is  known  to  us  which  could  be  more  particularly  com- 
pared. 

2.  Amplexus  abichi,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp. 

1878.  Amplexus  coralloides,  (Sow.)  Abich  :  Fauna  of  Djoulfa,  p.  84,  pi.  XI.  fig.  10  {non  Sow.). 

1879.  Amplexus  sp.,  Moller:  Neu.  Jahrb.,  1879,  p.  237. 

There  are  two  specimens  of  a  not  very  large,  rather  smooth  Amplexus  in  the 
Salt-range  collection,  which  probably  can  be  identified  with  Amplexus  coralloides, 
Abich  {non  Sow.).  The  specimens  are,  however,  in  much  less  satisfactory  pre- 
servation than  those  figured  and  described  by  Abich,  and  thus  we  have  abstained 
from  giving  a  figure  of  them.     The  diagnosis  of  the  species  may  run  as  follows  : 

Corallum  simple,  elongately  conical  or  sub-cylindrical,  straight  or  slightly 
curved  with  a  tolerably  thick  epitheca  on  its  outer  surface,  which  is  longitudinally 
striated  and  shows  many  wrinkles  of  growth  encircling  the  whole  corallum.  Calix 
apparently  not  very  deep,  with  few  not  very  strongly  developed  septa.  Septal 
fossula  small,  and  not  very  distinct.  Septa  numbering  26  to  28  at  a  diameter 
of  the  calix  of  18  mm.  Length  of  the  septa  little  more  than  one-fourth  of  the 
diameter  of  the  calix.  The  septa  are  united  towards  their  termination  by  a 
row  of  septal  dissepiments.  Tabulae  numerous,  vaulted,  largely  flattened  on  the 
top,  often  irregular  and  somewhat  vesicular. 

The  species  did  not  apparently  attain  very  considerable  dimensions.  The 
largest  specimen  figured  by  Abich  has  a  diameter  of  23mm.  at  its  upper  extremity 
and  may  have  reached  a  length  of  about  75mm.  Our  Indian  specimens  are  by  far 
smaller,  attaining  a  diameter  of  16  and  18  mm.  at  the  upper  extremity. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Both  specimens  of  this  species  in  the  Salt- 
range  collection  come  from  the  upper  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  one  of 
them  was  found  in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  at  Jabi,  the  other  at  the  limit  between  the 
upper  and  middle  divisions  at  Ktmra. 

Eemarks, — There  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  the  case  has  been  put  too 
strongly  by  Mr.  Moller,  when  he  says :  These  forms  have  not  the  slightest  simi- 
larity with  Amplexus  coralloides,  Sow.  If  this  were  in  reality  the  case,  we  should 
not  know  to  what  form  else  the  present  species  should  be  compared.  In  reality  we 
think  the  species  so  closely  related  to  Amplexus  coralloides,  that  a  separation 
becomes  rather  difficult,  and  the  mistake  of  having  it  described  as  identical  with 
Sowerby's  species  cannot  be  considered  as  very  great. 

The  chief  differences  consist  in  the  septa  being  slightly  longer  and  somewhat 
less  numerous  than  in  equal-sized  specimens  of  Amplexus  coralloides,  so  that  the 
present  species  can  well  be  considered  as  different,  but  must  at  the  same  time  prob- 
ably be  taken  as  a  direct  descendant  from  the  lower-carboniferous  species. 

We  know  of  no  other  form  with  which  amplexus  abichi  could  be  more  parti- 
cularly compared. 


904  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  identity  of  our  Indian  specimens  with  this  Armenian  permian  species  is 
again  of  some  geological  interest. 

Order:  ALC  YON  ARIA. 

Sub-Order :  HELIOPORACEA. 

Family:  FISTVLIPORlD^l. 

The  Alcyonaria  have  an  entirely  stony  skeleton,  not  internal  hut  covering  the 
body  to  a  certain  extent  externally  ;  they  can  be  divided  in  two  groups.  One  of 
these  is  formed  by  Tubipora  and  the  allied  genera,  which  all  have  a  stolonal  gemma- 
tion ;  the  other  is  typified  by  the  genus  Heliopora,  and  in  this  group  a  coenenchy- 
mal  gemmation  prevails.  The  number  of  genera  which,  by  this  character,  appear 
rather  nearly  related  to  Heliopora,  is  pretty  large ;  two  groups  can  be  distinguished 
among  them.  The  first  has  rather  large  polypites,  having  a  more  or  less  large  num- 
ber of  pseudosepta ;  to  this  group  the  genera  Heliopora,  Heliolites,  &c,  belong ;  the 
second  group  has  only  small  tabular  polypites  either  entirely  without  pseudosepta  or 
with  only  two  of  them,  which  is  the  highest  number  that  ever  occurs. 

The  first  of  these  groups  forms  the  family  Helioporidce  of  Mosley,  the  second 
the  family  Fistuliporidce. 

Thus  to  bring  to  notice  the  rather  near  relation  between  the  two  families  we 
have  created  a  sub-order,  Helioporacea,  for  their  reception. 

The  family  Helioporidce  has  been  excellently  characterized  by  Mosley ;  and 
Zittel  has  in  his  Handbook  quoted  the  different  genera  that  probably  can  be  consi- 
dered as  belonging  to  it.  Nicholson  also  has  contributed  much  towards  the  eluci- 
dation of  the  family. 

The  case  is  different  with  the  family  Fistuliporidce.  First  of  all  it  has  not  been 
recognised  to  constitute  a  family  up  to  the  present ;  on  the  contrary,  the  genus 
Fistulipora  was  either  considered  to  form  part  of  the  Monticuliporidce,  or  else  it  was 
entirely  removed  to  the  Bryozoa  and  considered  as  only  a  stage  of  development  of 
certain  Bryozoan  genera. 

When  we  took  up  our  studies  on  the  Monticuliporidce  we  had  naturally  to  include 
Fistulipora  and  allied  genera,  as  Nicholson  had  treated  them  all  together,  and  it 
was  from  the  beginning  by  no  means  evident  that  Fistulipora  was  so  radically 
different  from  Monticulipora  as  we  now  must  consider  it  to  be.  As  the  case  stood 
we  had  to  a  certain  extent  to  notice  the  characters  of  the  Fistuliporidce  in  the  intro- 
duction to  the  Monticuliporidce,  and  we  there  stated  that  the  most  fundamental 
difference  between  them  consists  in  the  mode  of  gemmation,  which  is  in  the  latter 
an  intermural  one ;  whilst  it  is  ccenenchymal  in  the  former. 

It  has  been  shown  by  Koch  and  others,  that  ccenenchymal  gemmation  is  charac- 
teristic of  Heliopora,  Heliolites,  and  other  Alcyonaria,  and  that  it  does  not  occur 
in  any  of  the  Hexacoralla  or  Bugosa. 

To  get  at  a  right  understanding  of  the  process  of  ccenenchymal  gemmation,  we 
must  take  a  look  at  the  coenenchyma  with  which  all  these  forms  are  provided 
and  from  which  gemmation  takes  its  origin. 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEBATA.  905 

It  must  first  be  remarked  that  the  coenenchyma  in  the  Helioporacea  is  an 
organ  entirely  different  from  anything  that  occurs  in  other  corals.  Originally  it 
consists  entirely  of  parallel  tubes,  which  are  again  parallel  to  the  polypites,  and 
every  coenenchymal  tube  possesses  numerous  tabulae.  This  tubulate  condition 
of  the  coenenchymal  cells,  so  that  each  of  them  can  be  followed  for  greater  distances, 
and  appears  perfectly  individualized,  distinguishes  the  coenenchyma  of  the  Seliopo- 
racea from  that  occurring  in  other  corals,  as  in  the  latter  the  coenenchyma  is  always 
of  a  spongy  nature  and  never  composed  of  straight  tubes,  or  of  vesicles  which  have 
even  originated  in  such  tubes.  If,  as  is  often  the  case  in  the  later  stages  of 
growth,  the  tubes  are  resolved  into  irregularly  arranged  vesicles,  the  tubes  can  no 
longer  be  followed.  This  is  caused  by  an  excessive  growth  of  the  tabulae,  as  has 
been  already  stated  by  Nicholson.  In  such  cases  it  must  always  be  borne  in  mind 
that  only  the  last  layer  of  vesicles  was  occupied  by  living  animals.  The  excellent 
explanation  given  by  Lindstrom  of  the  formation  of  coenenchyma  can  apply  only 
to  the  coenenchyma  of  the  Zoantharia  but  not  to  that  of  the  Alcyonaria. 

With  regard  to  these  coenenchymal  tubes  the  opinion  has  been  expressed  by 
Mosley  that  they  were  the  dwellings  of  singularly  transformed  animals,  so  that  a 
colony  of  Heliopora  (the  living  form  on  which  Mosley  made  his  observations)  was 
to  be  considered  as  dimorphic,  as  composed  of  two  different  sets  of  animals,  of  which 
the  one,  the  siphonozooids,  dwelt  in  the  coenenchymal  tubes,  whilst  the  others,  the 
autozooids,  occupied  the  larger  calices.  Leukart  also  is  inclined,  induced  by  the 
observations  made  on  Sarcophyton,  to  concur  with  Mosley  in  this  view,  though  the 
siphonozooids  in  Heliopora  have  neither  stomach  nor  mesenteries,  and  do  not  even 
open  on  the  surface. 

Now  with  regard  to  the  existence  of  such  reduced  animals  the  coenenchymal 
gemmation  opens  out  a  very  strange  perspective. 

In  the  coenenchymal  gemmation  a  number  of  these  coenenchymal  tubes  appar- 
ently unite  to  form  together  a  new  autozooid,  so  that  several  reduced  individuals 
become  blended  together  into  a  single  perfect  one. 

The  process  can  be  very  distinctly  followed  in  recent  and  fossil  forms  and  has 
been  figured  exactly  by  Koch  (PalEeontograph.  3  Ser.  Vol.  V.)  in  Heliopora  and 
Heliolites,  by  Lindstrom  in  Plasmopora,  &c.  Also  we  have  given  figures  represent- 
ing the  process  PI.  CXV-  figs.  5  and  6.  In  this  process  a  group  of  coenenchymal 
tubes  becomes  more  distinctly  circumscribed,  slowly  it  affects  a  circular  or,  as  the 
case  may  be,  a  bilobed  appearance,  then  the  walls  of  the  single  tubes,  lying  within 
the  circumscribed  area,  become  dissolved  by  degrees  and  at  last  the  new  autozooid 
has  attained  its  full  development. 

In  longitudinal  sections  one  sees  several  coenenchymal  tubes  with  their  closely 
set  tabulae  ascending  straightly,  then  they  suddenly  stop,  and  in  their  place  a  large 
tube  possessing  less  numerous  tabulae  appears. 

This  coenenchymal  gemmation  has  been  studied  already  so  often  and  by  so 
many  observers  that  there  cannot  be  any  doubt  about  the  process  itself,  and  the 
difficulty  exists  only  with  the  explanation  of  it. 


906  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  reasons  why  the  coenenchymal  tubes  are  considered  to  be  inhabited  by  a  dis- 
tinct sort  of  animal  are  two,  first,  the  tabulate  condition  of  these  tubes',  and  then  their 
mode  of  augmentation.  As  regards  the  first  character,  it  has  been  stated  by  Mosley 
that  in  Heliopora  only  the  uppermost  part  of  the  colony  is  actually  alive,  and  that 
all  below  the  last  tabula  is  dead,  and  often  inhabited  by  parasitic  animals.  Now  the 
coenenchymal  tubes  develop  their  tabulae  independently  of  the  large  tubes,  and  thus 
it  appears  not  improbable  that  they  are  also  inhabited  by  independent  animals.  As 
regards  the  augmentation  of  the  coenenchymal  tubes,  this  really  appears  as  a  kind  of 
propagation,  as  occurs  in  fully  developed  corals.  Generally  the  tubes  augment  by 
fissiparity,  as  has  been  shown  and  figured  by  Koch  and  recently  by  Nicholson  and 
Foord;  but  by  Mosley  there  has  been  described  in  Heliopora  a  mode  of  augmentation 
which  comes  very  near  "  intermural  gemmation."  Quenstedt,  however,  long  ago 
made  observations  in  this  direction;  he  says  that  the  new  coenenchymal  tubes 
appear  quite  in  the  same  way  as  do  the  new  corallites  in  Chcetetes,  and  fragments 
could  even  be  mistaken  for  each  other.  That  intermural  gemmation  occurs  off  and 
on  also  in  the  coenenchyma  of  fossil  forms  is  shown  by  Fistulipora  eriensis} 
Eoming,  whereby,  in  the  corners  where  several  coenenchymal  tubes  meet,  spiniforms 
corallites,  or  Acanthopores  as  they  are  now  called  by  Nicholson,  are  developed,  a 
nearly  unmistakable  sign  of  intermural  gemmation.  These  two  characters  com- 
bined make  it  appear  highly  probable  that  the  coenenchymal  tubes  are  really  in- 
habited of  by  proper  animals,  which  display  certain  functions,  as  the  production  of 
tabulae  and  gems. 

Great  doubts  have,  however,  been  brought  forward  against  Mr.  Mosley's  view 
by  Lindstrom,  the  chief  of  which  is  that  several  of  these  tubes  blend  together  to  form 
one  fully  developed  animal,  a  process  which  does  not  occur  besides  in  the  whole 
animal  world.  Though  this  is  a  point  that  ought  to  be  properly  worked  out  by 
zoologists,  we  may  perhaps  suggest  some  view  which  might  dispense  with  this  most 
extraordinary  fact. 

Mr.  Koch  has,  in  the  Pennatulidce,  observed  the  fact  that  sometimes  one  of  the 
sipkonozooids  is  transformed  into  an  autozooid.  Now  with  this  transformation 
a  great  change  in  size  certainly  goes  hand  in  hand,  and  the  new  autozooid 
requires  much  more  room  than  formerly  did  the  siphonozooid.  It  might  then  well 
be  imagined,  that  in  reality  only  one  of  the  sipkonozooids  inhabiting  the  coenen- 
chymal tubes  is  transformed  into  an  autozooid,  but  to  make  room  for  the  new 
individual  thus  formed,  the  surrounding  sipkonozooids  die,  and  that  the  first  sign  of 
this  beginning  decay  is  just  the  thickening  of  the  outer  walls,  which  are  destined  to 
form  together  the  wall  of  the  new  autozooid. 

An  observation  which  is  also  in  favour  of  the  view  that  the  coenenchymal  tubes 
were  inhabited  by  proper  animals  has  been  recorded  by  Dybowsky ;  this  is  that  the 
whole  colonies  are  in  their  beginning  often  composed  of  nothing  but  coenenchymal 
cells,  and  only  later  on  the  larger  tubes  are  developed.  "We  could  ourselves  very 
often  observe  the  same  fact;  and  even  the  description  of  the  very  youngest  indivi- 
duals of  Heliolites  given  by  Linstrom  says :  Die  jiingsten  Individuen  einer  Helioliten- 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.-CXELENTEILATA.  907 

Colonie,  oder  vielmehr  der  erste  Polyp,  der  Grander  einer  solchen  Colonie,  hat  ein 
diitenformiges,  spitzes  Polyparium.  Die  kleinsten,  welche  ich  gefunden,  messen 
lmm.  Man  sieht  doeh  schon  die  zwolf  Septen,  undaufder  Bodenseite  des  Polypariums 
breitet  sich  ein  feinmaschiges  Ccenenchyma  aus.  (Kichthofen's  China  Vol.  IV  p.  59.) 
After  having  thus  considered  the  ccenenchymal  gemmation  in  general,  we  must 
turn  again  to  the  Fistuliporidce  in  particular.  That  Fistulipora  has  a  coenenchymal 
gemmation  is  amply  shown  by  Nicholson's  figures  of  the  typical  species,  list,  minor, 
M'Coy,  or,  as  it  must  now  be  called,  Fist,  incrustans,  Phill.,  and  by  Dybowsky's 
figures  of  Callopora  ;  and  that  this  gemmation  is  absolutely  identical  with  what  has 
been  described  and  figured  of  Eeliopora  and  Heliolites  is  so  obvious,  that  it  needs 
only  a  look  at  the  drawings  to  become  convinced  of  the  matter. 

The  genus  Fistulipora  only  occurs  sparingly  in  the  palaeozoic  beds  of  the  Salt- 
range,  and  we  must  rely  chiefly  on  other  genera  for  the  particulars  of  the  family. 
These  genera  are,  however,  on  the  whole  so  nearly  related  to  Fistulipora  proper,  that 
what  applies  to  them  will  be  applicable  also  to  Fistulipora. 

The  two  genera  we  have  to  describe  are  JDybowskiella,  a  new  genus,  which  will  be 
described  presently,  and  Hexagonella,  also  a  new  genus  allied  to  Fvactinopora,  Meek 
and  Worthen.     In  these  genera  the  coenenchymal  gemmation  has  been  followed  by 
us  in  detail,  and  it  could  be  observed  not  only  in  longitudinal  sections,  where  several 
ccenenchymal  tubes  are  suddenly  replaced  by  a  large  tube,  but  also  in  transverse 
sections,   where  the   blending  together  of  the  coenenchymal  tubes  to  form  a  new 
polypite  could  be  followed  step  by  step  (PL  CXV,  figs.  5,  6),  that  the  process  is  abso- 
lutely as  in  Heliolites  or  Plasmopora,  and  that  the  difference  between  those  genera  and 
the  Fistuliporidce  is  not  a  structural  one,  but  consists  only  in  the  circumstance  that  the 
polypites  are  generally  smaller  in  the  Fistuliporidce,  and  are  either  altogether  devoid 
of  pseudosepta,  or  when  the  latter  are  present  they  never  exceed  the  number  of  two. 
The  similarity  between  Fistulipora  and  Heliolites  is  a  fact  that  has  been  long 
since  recognised,  and  it  has  been  expressed  very  clearly  by  Nicholson.     It  often 
goes  so  far  that  one  has  been  mistaken  for  the  other,  and  species  of  Heliolites  have 
been  described  as  Fistuliporce  and  vice  versa.    Notwithstanding  this,  Lindstrom 
considered  the  similarity  as  only  external,  and  places  the  larger  part  of  Fistuliporce 
in  the  Bryozoa,.  thus  separating  them  entirely  from   the  corals.      We  are  not 
prepared  to  assert  that  in  every  case  what  has  been  described  under  the  name  of 
Fistulipora  is  really  a  coral ;  but  for  those  forms  that  show  the  ccenenchymal  gem- 
mation described  above  we  must  absolutely  claim  the  coral  nature,  as  this  is  a 
character  so  intimately  connected  with  the  nature  of  certain  forms  of  corals,  that  a 
fossil  which  bears  this  character  cannot  possibly  be  anything  but  a  coral.    Thus 
Lindstrom's  view  can  apply  only  to  forms  which  have  a  quite  different  gemmation, 
that  is  to  say,  the  gemmation  that  occurs  in  the  Bryozoa  as  has  been  described  above 
in  the  introduction  to  the  Monticuliporidce.     That  such  forms  really  exist  cannot  be 
denied  ;  but  Fistulipora  incrustans,  Phill.,  the  very  type-species  of  the  genus,  does 
not  belong  to  them,  so  we  cannot  but  place  the  genus  among  the  corals,  and  not 
among  the  Bryozoa. 

L 


908  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Nicholson  places  rather  great  stress  on  the  circumstance  that  there  are  no  dis- 
tinct pseudo  septa  in  Fistulipora,  and  considers  this  as  sufficient  reason  to  separate 
the  genus  from  the  Eelioporidce,  with  which  it  is  confessedly  very  nearly  related, 
placing  it  in  the  Monticuliporidce.  Though  we  also  think  that  the  presence  or 
absence  of  pseudosepta  can  well  be  used  as  a  character  for  the  distinction  of  families, 
yet  we  must  separate  the  Fistuliporidce  from  the  Monticuliporidce  on  account 
of  the  different  gemmation  that  prevails  in  the  two  families.  The  Fistuliporidce 
must  be  placed  in  tbe  vicinity  of  the  Eelioporidce,  as  showing  the  same  mode  of 
gemmation,  and  the  Monticuliporidce  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Favositidce  as  agreeing 
in  their  mode  of  gemmation  with  the  latter, 

After  having  thus  discussed  in  detail  the  systematic  position  we  give  to  the 
Fistuliporidce  we  may  safely  proceed  in  exposing  the  characters  of  the  family. 

The  skeleton  consists  of  a  hard  calcareous  mass,  which  does  not  show  any  sign 
of  being  composed  of  sklerites.  The  several  parts  of  it  are  arranged  so  as  to  form 
distinct  walls  by  which  larger  round  or  oval  polypites  and  smaller  ccenenchymal 
cells  are  circumscribed.  These  walls  show  in  transverse  sections,  as  in  other  corals, 
a  dark  line  in  the  middle  indicating  the  existence  of  a  primordial  wall.  In  silici- 
fied  specimens  the  dark  line  is  replaced  by  a  light-coloured  one.  Quenstedt 
has  observed  the  same  dark  line  in  the  middle  of  the  walls  of  species  of  Heliolites, 
and  concludes  from  this  observation  that  the  walls  in  Heliolites  were  double. 
On  both  sides  of  this  primordial  mural  plate  secondary  thickenings  of  the  walls  are 
observable,  but  in  most  forms  of  the  family  these  thickenings  remain  always  very 
thin,  only  rarely  they  attain  a  certain  thickness  and  then  are  distinctly  seen  to  be 
composed  of  calcareous  fibres,  vertical  to  the  surface.  Such  thickenings  are  often 
restricted  to  one  side  of  the  tubes  of  the  polypites  only. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  cells  :  the  larger  ones,  the  true  polypites  (which,  how- 
ever, never  attain  considerable  dimensions,  2mm.  being  about  the  largest  diameter 
they  ever  exhibit)  show  a  round  or  oval,  sometimes  a  bilobed,  outline  and  only  rarely 
contain  a  trace  of  two  pseudosepta,  never  more,  whilst  generally  septa  are  entirely 
absent ;  and  the  smaller  cells,  occupying  the  space  between  the  larger  ones ;  they  are 
angular  and  form  a  distinct  coenenchyma,  being  sometimes  present  in  great  numbers. 

There  is  no  direct  communication  between  the  larger  and  the  smaller  cells, 
though  in  some  forms  of  DybowsMella,  when  they  are  not  very  well  preserved,  the 
mistake  might  arise  that  such  a  communication  existed. 

Sometimes  the  cells  of  the  coenenchyma  appear  somewhat  incomplete,  not  being 
perfectly  circumscribed  on  all  sides.  This  is  probably  a  feature  that  depends  upon 
preservation  solely,  and  is  of  no  paleeontological  importance. 

In  longitudinal  sections  the  cells  of  the  larger  polypites  are  tubular  and  show 
distant,  mostly  complete,  tabulae,  to  which  sometimes  a  vesicular  tissue  is  added. 
Also  the  coenenchymal  cells  are  mostly  tubular,  with  a  great  many  tabulae,  which 
are  very  closely  set  and  sometimes  strongly  vaulted.  Often  the  tabulse  are  deve- 
loped to  such  an  excessive  extent,  that  the  walls  of  the  tubes  are  quite  obliterated, 
and  each  chamber,  partitioned  off  by  a  tabula,  is  transformed  into  a  vesicle. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTER-ATA.  909 

All  the  forms  belonging  to  this  family  have  a  coenenchymal  gemmation. 
The  number  of  genera  that  can  be  placed  in  the  present  family  is  not  very 
great,  nevertheless  some  sub-families  can  be  distinguished  very  conveniently. 

I.  Sub-family:  CALLOPOR1NM. 

The  polypites  are  small,  tubular,  with  simple  tabulae,  devoid  of  pseudosepta  and 
of  so-called  folds  as  described  by  Nicholson  and  Foord. 

1.  Callopora,  Hall,  1852  :  Pal.  of  New  York,  vol.  II,  p.  144 ;  Dybowski :  Die 
Chaetet.  des  ostbalt.  Silur,  p.  106,  1877.— At  the  beginning  we  considered  this 
genus  identical  with  Fistulipora,  McCoy,  following  in  this  respect  Nicholson's  own 
indications.  But  since  that  author  has  changed  his  views  as  to  Fistulipora,  this  latter 
genus  cannot  be  considered  any  longer  as  identical  with  Callopora.  We  must  take 
as  correct  the  observations  made  by  Dybowsky,  who  has  proved  in  every  case  a  very 
fair  observer,  and  must  accept  the  view  that  the  silurian  species  described  by  him 
were  without  "  folds."  Whether  Dybowski's  identification  of  his  silurian  forms  with 
Callopora,  Hall,  was  correct,  is  another  question,  which  cannot  be  solved  for  the 
moment.  We  therefore  have  quoted  also  Dybowski's  work.  Colonies  arborescent  or 
incrusting.     Silurian. 

•  2.  ?  Evactinopora,  Meek  and  Worthen,  1868  :  Geological  Survey  of  Illinois 
vol.  Ill,  p.  501. — Colonies  bilateral,  with  polypites  rising  from  a  median  calca- 
reous lamella,  forming  lamellar  expansions  which  are  arranged  regularly  around  an 
imaginary  axis,  thus  assuming  star-like  figures.     Carboniferous :  ?  Permian. 

3.  Hbxagonella,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. — Like  Evactinopora,  but  the 
lamellar  expansions  never  regularly  arranged,  often  forming  flattened  branches ;  on 
the  surface  the  polypites  distributed  in  generally  hexagonal  spaces,  which  are  divided 
from  each  other  by  more  or  less  high  ridges  and  bear  mostly  maculae  in  the  middle. 

II.  Sub-Family:  PRASOPORINM 

Polypites  small,  tubular,  with  tabulae  partly  transformed  into  a  kind  of  vesicular 
tissue,  or  single  vesicles  along  the  walls  of  the  polypites.   No  pseudosepta  developed. 

4.  Prasopora,  Nich.  and  Eth.  jun.,  1877  :  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  IV, 
vol.  XX,  p.  388. — Corallum  concavo-convex  or  discoid,  sometimes  free  with  a 
concentrically  striated  basal  epitheca,  more  rarely  attached  by  its  base  to  some 
foreign  object.    Silurian. 

III.  Sub-Family:  FBWLIPORIBM. 

Polypites  small,  tubular,  with  simple  tabulae,  provided  with  a  thickening  or  cal- 
losity on  one  side  of  the  tube,  which  at  both  ends  is  sometimes  developed  into 
two  distinct  pseudosepta,  whereby  the  tubes  get  a  bilobed  appearance  in  transverse 

sections. 

5.  Fistulipora,  McCoy  (emend.  Nicholson  and  Foord),  1852  :  Ann.  and  Mag. 
Nat.  Hist.,  ser.  2,  vol.  Ill,  p.  130;  1885,  Nicholson  and  Foord  :  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat- 

l2 


910  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

Hist.,  ser.  V,  vol.  16,  p.  496. — Polypites  with  a  little  prominent  callosity  on  one  side 
of  the  tube,  forming  the  "  folds  "  described  by  Nicholson  and  Foord.  Colonies  incrust- 
ing,  rarely  arborescent.     Silurian  to  carboniferous. 

6.  Dybowskiella,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. — 'Polypites  with  two  strongly 
developed  pseudosepta  projecting  into  the  interior  of  the  tube.  Colonies  arborescent, 
polypites  never  arranged  bilaterally  on  a  median  plane,  sometimes  incrusting.  De- 
vonian to  permian. 

With  these  genera  the  number  that  we  can  with  safety  assign  to  the  family 
is  ended.     A  number  of  other  genera  have,  however,  been  described  and  studied 
in  detail  by  Nicholson  and  Dybowsky,  which  could  find  no  place  in  the  list,  as  we 
are  by  no  means  certain  as  to  their  systematic  position.     In  all  these  the  coenenchyma! 
gemmation,  the  only  safe  criterion  for  the  discernment  of  the  systematic  position  of 
these  little  things,  could  not  be  made  out  from  existing  drawings,  and  we  had  neither 
time  nor  materials  to  make  studies  in  that  direction.     Nevertheless  there  are  in 
many  cases  some  characters  observable  which  make  a  position  among  the  corals  very 
doubtful,   and  rather   suggest   the  thought   that  they   should  be   considered  as 
Bryozoa.     Such  forms  are   Trematopora,   Hall,  as   described  by  Dybowsky,  and 
Dittopora,  Dybowsky.     In  these  forms  the  "  Wandrohrchen,"  as  they  are  called  by 
Dybowsky,  can  well  be  compared  with  the  "  interstitial  ribs  "  as  described  by  Smith 
in  Discoporella,  &c.     But  also  in  other  respects  these  colonies  are  more  like  Bryozoa 
than  like  corals.     In  the  young  state,  that  is,  in  the  central  parts  of  the  colonies, 
there  is   no  ccenenchyma  present;  this  is  developed  only  later  on,  or  is  entirely 
replaced  by  a  compact  ground- substance.     This  shows  that  in  these  forms  the  coen- 
enchyma is  not  morphologically  the  same  thing  as  in  Fistulipora  for  instance,  and 
that  it  is  probably  to  be  considered  identical  with  the  interstitial  substance  of  the 
Bryozoa  that  often  fills  the  spaces  between  the  single  animals,  and  appears  only 
in  old  colonies,  when  the  single  animals  follow  different  directions.     In  Dittopora 
again  there  is  sometimes  the  appearance  as  if  two  different  sets  of  animals  were  pre- 
sent, distributed  in  different  zones.     This  appearance,  however,  seems  to  be  brought 
about  only  by  the  circumstance,  that  in  some  of  these  zones  the  animals  are  more 
closely    packed   together  than  in  others,   and  therefore  they  appear  angular  and 
without  any  interstitial  substance. 

The  same  reasons  cause  us  also  to  consider  Stellipora,  Hall,  or  Constellaria,  Dana, 
as  a  Bryozoan  rather  than  as  a  coral;  their  tnbes  are  united  in  little  groups,  in 
which  a  coenenchyma  is  entirely  wanting.  These  little  groups  project  above  a  general 
mass  of  interstitial  substance,  which  is  made  up  of  the  so-called  coenenchyma. 
But,  as  has  been  stated  above,  a  definite  judgment  on  these  forms  can  only  be 
passed  after  the  mode  of  gemmation  is  studied  in  detail. 

In  the  Salt-range  only  two  genera  belonging  to  the  family  Fistuliporidce  have 
been  detected  up  to  the  present,  Hexagonella  and  Dybowskiella;  both,  however, 
furnish  rather  numerous  species  and  a  multitude  of  specimens.  To  these  must  yet 
be  added  one  species  of  Fistulipora  proper,  according  to  the  new  definition  of  the 
genus  given  by  Nicholson  and  Foord. 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  911 

Sub-Eamily :  CALLOPORINM. 
Genus :  HEXAGONELLA,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

The  corallum  consists  of  laminar  expansions,  which  sometimes  are  reduced  to 
flattened  dichotomous  branches.  Each  lamina  or  branch  is  divided  along  its  middle 
by  a  thin  calcareous  lamella,  on  both  sides  of  which  the  polypites  are  situated. 
This  lamella  is  made  up  of  the  somewhat  thickened  basal  lamellae  of  the  first 
layer  of  ccenenchyma  and  polypites.  Erom  this  lamella  the  polypites  rise  vertically 
(to  the  plane  of  the  lamella).  It  cannot  be  exactly  made  out  whether  the  first 
layer  is  not  entirely  made  up  of  coenenchymal  cells ;  soon,  however,  some  of  these 
cells  unite  to  form  larger  polypites.  These  polypites  open  on  both  surfaces  of  the 
lamellar  expansions  with  round  or  oval  calices,  separated  from  each  other  by  a 
space  of  ccenenchyma  which  is  either  equal  to  or  double  the  diameter  of  the  poly- 
pites. Larger  spaces,  entirely  made  up  of  ccenenchyma,  form  maculae.  Ccenenchy- 
mal  cells  always  polygonal.  In  sections  vertical  to  the  planes  of  the  corallum  one 
sees  that  the  tabulae  are  often  all  on  the  same  level,  and  thus  a  somewhat  laminar 
structure  of  the  corallum  is  brought  about.  Another  cause  of  an  apparently  laminar 
structure  is  the  partial  silification  of  the  specimens. 

The  surface  of  the  corallum  is  provided  with  more  or  less  prominent  straight 
ridges,  which  mark  off  polygonal,  mostly  hexagonal,  spaces,  within  which  the 
calices  of  the  polypites  are  often  somewhat  radially  arranged.  Maculae  are  generally 
found  in  the  middle  of  these  spaces.  These  ridges  are  a  rather  superficial  structure 
and  do  not  reach  far  inside  the  corallum,  so  that  they  are  easily  rubbed  off  and  de- 
stroyed by  weathering. 

We  are  by  no  means  quite  certain  that  the  present  genus  is  always  a  well 
distinguishable  one ;  the  genus  Evactinopora  of  Meek  and  Worthen  is  very  nearly 
related,  and  might  even  perhaps  be  partly  identical.  These  doubts  have  been  greatly 
augmented  after  the  description  by  Hudleston  of  some  species  of  Evactinopora  from 
Australia  which  can  partly  be  considered  as  nearly  identical  with  the  Indian  forms. 
Nevertheless  the  original  description  of  the  genus  Evactinopora  is  so  unsatisfactory — 
one  cannot  even  make  out  whether  there  exists  a  ccenenchyma  or  not,  and  the 
authors  themselves  have  considered  it  as  a  Bryozoan — that  the  identification  of  other 
specimens  with  this  American  genus  becomes  rather  problematical.  It  is  very  different 
with  Hudleston's  descriptions  of  the  Australian  specimens.  The  character  on  which 
the  greatest  stress  has  been  laid  by  Meek  and  Worthen  in  the  description  of  Evacti- 
nopora  the  union  of  the  laminar  expansions  in  an  imaginary  axis,  so  that  star- 
formed  bodies  are  produced — is  repeated  in  the  Australian  specimens,  at  least  to 
a  certain  extent  by  some  forms,  and  these  might  rightly  be  identified  with  Evacti- 
nopora ;  but  others  are  ramified  and  do  not  fit  well  into  Meek's  genus  ;  they  rather 
should  be  removed  to  our  Eexagonella.  All  of  these,  however,  are  shown  by  Hud- 
leston to  possess  large  and  small  tubes,  of  which  the  former  are  sparingly  tabulated, 
whilst  the  latter  show  many  tabulae. 


912  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

In  thus  quoting  Evactinopora  among  the  genera  belonging  to  the  Calloporina 
we  rely  chiefly  on  Mr.  Hudleston's  observations. 

"With  regard  to  the  network  of  hexagonal  meshes  that  has  been  described 
above  as  being  observable  in  the  species  of  Hexagonella  it  is  perhaps  of  less  systema- 
tic importance.  Nevertheless  it  is  a  strange  fact  that  all  the  forms  occurring  in  the 
Salt-range  bear  this  character.  A  similar  sculpture  has  been  observed  by  Dybowsky 
in  a  species  of  Dianulites,  and  Eichwald  has  made  a  proper  genus  of  it,  "  Hexa- 
porites."  As  in  this  case  this  sculpture  is  the  only  distinguishing  character;  it  is 
barely  sufficient  to  found  a  genus  upon. 

The  prominent  ridges  of  which  the  meshes  are  formed  are  made  up  in  the 
Indian  forms  by  parts  of  the  walls  of  the  adjoining  coenenchymal  tubes,  which 
together  form  a  straight  line  of  calcareous  substance.  As  this  singular  disposition 
of  the  walls  only  takes  place  in  the  superficial  portions  of  the  colony,  the  ridges 
cannot  be  followed  far  inside,  and  sections  taken  a  little  below  the  surface  either 
show  nothing  of  the  ridges  or  only  traces  of  them,  PI.  CVII,  fig.  3a,  35.  This 
is  the  cause  why  these  ridges  are  so  easily  lost  in  weathered  or  otherwise  deteri- 
orated specimens. 

Besides  Evactinopora  only  the  genus  Coscinium  can  come  into  consideration 
for  close  comparison  with  the  forms  here  under  description.  The  species  originally 
described  under  the  name  are  most  probably  Bryozoa  and  not  at  all  related  to  the 
Fistuliporidce,  but  there  has  at  least  one  species  been  described  by  Trautsehold, 
Coscinium  sellceforme,  Trautsch,  which,  according  to  the  description  and  the  not 
very  satisfactory  drawings,  is  probably  a  Fistuliporid  and  not  a  Bryozoon.  Prom 
our  Indian  materials  it  is  distinguishable  by  a  different  mode  of  growth  and  the 
absence  of  an  hexagonal  network  of  prominent  ridges  on  the  surface. 

The  genus  Hexagonella  is  represented  in  India  by  three  species,  one  of  which 
very  nearly  agrees  with  Evactinop.  dendroidea  of  Hudleston,  which  in  fact  is  also 
probably  a  Hexagonella.  Nevertheless  none  of  the  Indian  forms  can  be  directly 
united  with  any  hitherto  described.  Two  of  the  species  are  characteristic  of  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  the  third  has  its  chief  distribution  in  the 
middle  division  but  extends  also  into  the  upper  division, 

1.  Hexagonella  ramosa,  "Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  OVI,  figs.  3,  4 ;  PI.  CVII. 

Corallum  consisting  generally  of  flattened  branches,  which  sometimes,  however, 
become  nearly  cylindrical ;  the  branches  are  repeatedly  dichotomous,  and  thus  the 
whole  corallum  becomes  more  or  less  arborescent.  The  centre  of  each  branch  is 
occupied  by  a  broad  calcareous  lamella,  from  which  the  polypites  diverge  bilaterally. 
This  lamella  does  not  always  retain  the  same  direction,  but  is  very  often  subject  to  a 
kind  of  torsion,  which  is  followed  also  by  the  branches.  Surface  of  the  branches, 
when  well  preserved,  provided  with  slightly  projecting  straight  shelly  ridges, 
forming  a  somewhat  hexagonal  network.  In  the  spaces  between  the  ridges  the 
calices   are  situated.    They  are   generally  surrounded  by  a  slightly  projecting 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTERATA.  913 

margin;  are  of  a  round  or  somewhat  oval  shape,  and  separated  from  each  other 
generally  by  a  space  as  broad  or  a  little  broader  than  their  own  diameter.  "Within 
the  hexagonal  spaces  the  calices  are  mostly  arranged  in  somewhat  irregular  radial 
rows,  which  are  vertical  to  the  sides  of  the  hexagons.  In  the  middle  of  these  spaces 
there  occur  more  or  less  large  maculae,  or  smooth  spaces,  occupied  solely  by  coenen- 
chyma.  The  spaces  between  the  polypites  are  occupied  by  coenenehymal  cells,  of 
which  two  to  three  rows  between  two  polypites  can  be  counted.  The  coenenehymal 
cells  are  always  polygonal  and  very  considerably  smaller  than  the  polypites.  They 
are  often  irregularly  penetrated  by  boring  animals. 

In  sections  parallel  to  the  axis  of  the  branches  the  polypites  are  seen  as  com- 
paratively wide  tubes,  provided  with  very  scarce  tabulae.  In  reality,  however,  they 
are  very  small,  so  small  that  within  the  length  of  1mm.  three  tubes  with  the  inter- 
vening coenenchyma  can  be  counted.  The  spaces  between  the  polypites  are  occu- 
pied by  coenenehymal  tubes,  the  walls  of  which  often  show  zig-zag  bends.  They  are 
provided  with  very  numerous  tabulae,  many  of  which  are  often  on  the  same  level, 
thus  causing  a  kind  of  lamination,  parallel  to  the  surface  of  the  corallum.  The 
coenenehymal  gemmation  can  in  most  sections  be  very  clearly  observed.  How  large 
the  species  may  grow  we  cannot  judge,  as  only  fragments  of  branches  are  at  our 
disposal.  The  largest  fragment  we  have  seen  has  a  longer  diameter  of  28mm.  and  a 
smaller  one  of  13mm.,  a  proof  that  the  branches  have  attained  considerable  dimen- 
sions. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  has  its  chief  development  in  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone,  but  extends  also  not  rarely  into  the 
upper  division.  In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  at  Khura  (3  sp.),  between 
Vurcha  and  Uchali  (6  sp.),  at  Swds  (3  sp.),  at  Morah  (2  sp.),  at  Musakheyl  (3  sp.), 
at  Kalabagh  (1  sp.)  and  at  Bilot  (1  sp.). 

In  the  upper  division  it  has  been  detected  at  Khura  (2  sp.)  and  in  the  Cephalo- 
poda-bed at  Jabi  (6  sp.)  and  Chidru  (2  sp.). 

Erom  this  list,  it  appears  that  the  species  is  a  very  common  one. 

Remarks. — There  are  but  very  few  forms  with  which  the  present  species  cau  at 
all  be  compared.  The  form  which  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  it  is  Sexa- 
gonella  dendroidea,  Hudleston  sp.,  from  Australia.  That  this  species  should  be 
considered  as  a  Sexagonella  rather  than  as  an  Evactinopora  has  been  stated  already 
in  the  introduction  to  the  genus.  Erom  the  description,  as  well  as  from  the  excellent 
drawings  given  by  Hudleston,  this  fact  is  scarcely  doubtful;  so  there  cannot  be 
any  differences  of  a  generic  nature  between  the  form  here  under  consideration  and 
the  Australian  fossil.  The  specific  differences  even  do  not  seem  to  be  very  great.  The 
Australian  form  seems  to  have  in  general  cylindrical  branches,  and  only  exception- 
ally do  these  become  flattened ;  whilst  in  the  Indian  form  just  the  reverse  is  the 
case.  The  Australian  fossil  is  apparently  also  much  more  robust,  and  the  calices 
seem  to  be  larger,  if  the  drawings  are  correct,  as  only  two  pores  occur  within  the 
distance  of  1mm.  Last  not  least  the  hexagonal  network  of  prominent  ridges,  so 
conspicuous  in  all  our  specimens,  except  in  the  very  worst  ones,  is  completely  absent 


914  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

in  the  Australian  species,  though  this  is,  according  to  Hudleston's  indications,  very 
well  preserved. 

Thus  it  seems  that  the  Indian  species  is  different  from  the  Australian  one, 
though  hoth  are  generically  identical. 

Of  other  species  there  is  apparently  none  to  which  the  present  one  could  be 
more  particularly  compared. 

The  preservation  of  the  Indian  specimens  is,  we  regret  to  say,  not  very  favour- 
able for  making  microscopical  sections  on  account  of  the  infiltration  of  great  masses 
of  silica  which  obscure  the  more  minute  features  of  the  tissue.  "We  therefore  were 
not  in  a  position  to  give  a  better  figure  of  a  longitudinal  section  than  that  drawn, 
PI.  CVII,  fig  3c. 

2.  Hexagonella  tortuosa,  Waagen  &  Wentzel  n.  sp.,  PI.  CVIII,  figs.  1,  3,  4,  5. 

Corallum  lamellar,  forming  large,  branching  expansions,  which  bend  in  all 
directions,  dividing  and  anastomosing  quite  irregularly,  but  being  exposed  generally 
only  in    sections,  and  the  surface   nearly  always  covered  by  rock-matter.     The 
lamellar  expansions  are  divided  along  the  middle  line  by  a  thin  calcareous  lamella 
from  which  the  polypites  extend  bilaterally.    Both  surfaces  covered  by  an  irre- 
gular network   of  prominent   angular  ridges   surrounding  rather  deeply  hollowed 
spaces,  in  which  the  calices  are  situated.   Maculae  occur  only  off  and  on  in  the 
middle  of  these  spaces.     In  transverse  fractures  the  ridges  form  prominent  edges, 
whereby  the  whole  body  of  the  corallum  appears  as  if  fringed  on  both  sides.     The 
calices  are  circular  or  slightly  oval,  showing  no  regular  distribution  whatever.  They 
are  very  small,  and  there  are  about  3  within  the  space  of  1mm.    They  are  about  their 
own  diameter  distant  from  each  other.     Between  them  a  coenenchyma  is  developed 
which  consists  of  fine  angular  meshes.     In  transverse,  or,  as  one  may  also  call  them, 
longitudinal  sections,  the  polypites  appear  as  somewhat  bending  tubes,  generally 
separated  from  each  other  by  three  rows  of  ccEnenchymal  cells.     The  tabulae  are 
straight  and  not  very  scarce  in  the  polypites,  but  never  closely  set.     In  the  ccenen- 
chymal  tissue  the  walls  of  the  tubes  generally  show  zig-zag  bends,  the  tabulse  are 
very  numerous,  and  the  parts  so  tabulated  off  present  an  hexagonal  outline.     The 
augmentation  of  the  coenenchymal  tubes  by  fissiparity  can  be  very  distinctly  observed 
as  well  as  the  ccenenchymal  gemmation  that  obtains  in  the  augmentation  of  the 
polypites.     The  present  species  is,  however,  like  the  preceding  one,  not  very  favour- 
ably preserved  for  making  thin  sections,  as  it  is  nearly  always  partly  silicified,  which 
on  the  one  hand,  impedes  the  preparation  of  good  slides,  and  on  the  other  inter- 
feres with  the  clearness  of  the  pictures.    The  preparation  represented  on  PI.  CVIII 
fig.  lc,  is,  however,  on  the  whole  satisfactory. 

As  to  the  size  of  the  species  nothing  can  be  said,  as  only  fragments  are  acces- 
sible to  our  observation  ;  it  seems,  however,  that  it  grew  to  considerable  dimensions. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  has  as  yet  not  been 
detected  in  the  Salt-range  proper ;  all  the  materials  of  it  were  collected  by  Mr. 
Wynne  in  the  trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  range.    It  seems  to  occur  there  in  the 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  915 

thick  coral  limestones  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The 
specimens  which  have  served  for  description  came  partly  from  Bilot,  partly  from 
Gulami.    There  are  altogether  four  specimens. 

Bemarks. — There  have  been  described,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  no  species,  with 
which  the  present  one  could  be  compared  more  in  particular.  Erom  Hexagonella 
ramosa,  described  above,  it  is  distinct  by  its  different  mode  of  growth  and  the  more 
irregular  network  that  it  bears  on  both  surfaces. 

3.  Hexagonella  laevigata,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CVIII,  fig.  2; PI. 

CXV,  fig.  5. 

Corallum  lamelliform,  forming  straight  leaf-shaped  expansions  of  moderate  size. 
Surface  smooth,  with  a  network  of  very  faint  lines,  forming  hexagons,  within  which 
the  calices  of  the  polypites  are  irregularly  distributed.  These  lines  do  not  project  as 
angular  ridges,  but  are  on  a  level  with  the  remainder  of  the  surface  of  the  corallum. 
At  some  places  the  surface  shows  fine  wrinkles.  Calices  very  small,  about  three 
within  the  distance  of  1mm.,  distant  from  each  other  generally  a  little  more  than 
their  own  diameter.  Shape  of  the  calices  round  or  oval,  often,  when  they  are  still  in 
the  state  of  development,  with  two  lateral  projections,  and  then  somewhat  resem- 
bling the  calices  of  Dybowskiella,  which  will  be  described  presently.  When  fully 
developed  often  rather  irregular  in  shape,  but  never  angular.  The  coenenchymal 
cells  are  very  much  smaller,  rather  unequal  in  size,  and  always  angular.  There  are 
no  spaces  in  which  the  coenenchyma  alone  would  predominate,  and  thus  there  are 
also  no  maculae. 

In  transverse  sections  the  polypites  appear  as  comparatively  wide  tubes  in 
which  tabulae  are  rather  scarce.  In  the  coenenchymal  tubes  the  walls  are  mostly 
geniculated,  the  tabulae  very  numerous,  and  there  are  generally  two  to  three  such 
tubes  between  two  polypites.  As  in  other  species  of  the  genus  so  also  in  this  one 
the  polypites  are  arranged  symmetrically  on  both  sides  of  a  thin,  median,  calcare- 
ous lamella. 

The  coenenchymal  gemmation  can  in  this  species  be  yet  more  clearly  made  out 
than  in  the  two  preceding  ones,  the  preservation  being  somewhat  more  favourable. 
Sections  parallel  to  the  surface  but  not  far  from  the  median  lamella  show  this  gem- 
mation in  an  excellent  manner.  Eig.  5  on  PI.  CXV  represents  several  polypites  in 
different  states  of  development.  The  median  one  with  three  sub-divisions  in  its 
interior  is  the  youngest  of  all :  the  walls  of  the  coenenchymal  tubes  of  which  the 
new  polypite  has  been  formed  are  not  yet  re-absorbed.  Next  in  age  come  the  four 
upper  polypites  and  one  below  :  in  these  the  re-absorption  of  the  walls  of  the  coen- 
enchymal tubes,  which  originally  existed  in  this  place,  has  been  nearly  completed, 
and  there  remain  mostly  two  small  lateral  projections,  though  the  process  can  also 
take  place  in  a  different  manner,  as  is  shown  by  the  polypite  situated  in  the  middle 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  figure.  The  remaining  three  polypites,  two  on  the  lower 
part  and  one  in  the  middle,  have  nearly  completed  their  development.  The  walls 
of  the  coenenchymal  tubes  have  already  been  entirely  re-absorbed,  but  the  outline  of 

M 


916  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

the  polypites  is  not  yet  quite  regular.  How  typically  all  this  agrees  with  what  has 
been  described  and  figured  of  Heliolites  appears  on  a  first  glance  when  comparing 
the  figures. 

What  size  the  species  may  have  attained  cannot  be  indicated,  as  no  complete 
specimen  is  at  our  disposal.  The  thickness  of  the  lamellae  varies  greatly,  some  of 
them  attaining  a  thickness  of  more  than  5mm.,  whilst  others  are  not  thicker  than 
between  2mm.  and  3mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — Like  the  preceding  species  the  present  one 
also  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  in  the  trans-Indus  continuation  of  the 
Salt-range.  There  are  only  three  specimens,  which  were  all  collected  by  Mr. 
Wynne  in  the  coral  beds  of  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  One  of 
them  came  from  Gulami,  the  other  two  from  Bilot. 

Remarks.— To  a  casual  observer  the  present  species  might  appear  to  have  a 
striking  resemblance  to  what  has  been  described  by  Trautschold  from  the  upper 
carboniferous  limestone  of  Miatchkowa  under  the  name  of  Coscinium  sellceforme. 
On  a  closer  comparison,  however,  one  finds  that  though  on  the  whole  a  certain  re- 
semblance cannot  be  denied,  yet  there  are  considerable  discrepancies.  Both  species 
agree  in  the  circumstances  that  they  form  lamellar  expansions  composed  of  two 
layers  of  polypites,  and  that  they  possess  a  smooth  surface.  In  the  Indian  form, 
however,  a  faint  hexagonal  network  exists,  which  is  absent  in  the  form  from 
Maitchkowa,  and  in  the  latter  the  ccenenchyma  is  also  by  far  more  plentiful. 
According  to  Trautschold's  indication  there  are  at  least  six  rows  of  ccenenchymal 
cells  between  two  polypites,  whilst  there  are  only  three  in  Hexagonella  laevigata. 
Though  thus  Coscinium  sellceforme  may  belong  to  the  genus  Hexagonella  yet  it 
is  a  species  certainly  different  from  our  Sex.  laevigata. 

From  Hexagonella  tortuosa  the  present  species  differs  by  the  absence  of  pro- 
minent ridges  on  the  surface  of  the  corallum,  by  the  absence  of  maculae,  and  the 
more  regular  mode  of  growth. 

There  is  apparently  no  other  species  with  which  the  present  one  could  be  com- 
pared. 

Sub-family :  FI8WLIP0BINM. 

Genus :  DYBOWSKIELLA,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen.1 

The  corallum  always  consists  in  the  beginning  of  incrustations  covering  foreign 
bodies.  This  state  is,  however,  generally  only  transitory,  and  soon  the  corallum 
becomes  elevated  and  by-and-by  forms  massive  stems,  which  can  attain  a  thickness 
of  60mm.  and  a  height  of  150mm.,  branching  irregularly  in  all  directions.  But  not 
only  in  the  beginning  do  these  forms  incrust  foreign  bodies,  but  also  during  their 
growth  living  and  dead  shells  are  incrusted,  and  thus  one  often  finds  hollows  in  the 
interior  of  these  corals,  which  either  were  filled  originally  with  soft  bodies,  or  in 
which  the  remains  of  shell-bearing  animals  are  still  found,  as  species  of  Strophalosia, 

3  We  change  the  name  of  Dylowslcia,  given  by   us  to  these  forms  on  page  771  of  the  present  work,  into 
VylawsMella,  after  haying  learnt  that  the  name  Dybow&kia  has  been  already  applied  to  a  genus  of  recent  Mollusks, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  917 

of  Streptorhynchus,  of  Richthofenia,  &c.  Some  species,  however,  never  form 
branching  stems  but  always  appear  as  thin  crusts. 

The  surface  is  covered  by  numerous  small  calices,  between  which  coenenchyma 
is  more  or  less  abundantly  developed.  Maculse  are  generally  present,  but  monti- 
cules are  only  exceptionally  developed. 

The  calices  are  either  round  and  funnel-shaped  or  flat  and  bilobed.  Sometimes 
they  are  slightly  projecting  and  separated  from  each  other  by  furrows. 

In  thin  sections  it  appears  that  the  polypites  are  provided  with  two  strongly 
projecting  septa,  extending  along  the  entire  length  of  the  polypites  and  producing 
the  bilobed  appearance  of  the  calices.  Sometimes  they  stop  short  of  the  mouth  and 
thus  the  round  calices  are  produced. 

The  coenenchymal  cells  are  always  polygonal  in  tangential  sections.  They 
generally  do  not  open  on  the  surface  but  are  closed  by  a  thin  calcareous  lid.  It  is, 
however,  very  difficult  to  say  whether  this  is  caused  solely  by  preservation  or 
whether  it  is  an  original  feature. 

In  longitudinal  sections  the  tubes  of  the  polypites  are  provided  with  rather 
distant,  straight,  complete  tabulse ;  the  coenenchymal  tubes  on  the  contrary  have 
vaulted  tabulae  in  very  great  numbers. 

The  most  characteristic  feature  of  the  present  genus  is  the  existence  of  the  two 
septa  which  are  very  conspicuous  in  all  the  species.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  forms 
with  bilobed  or  trilobed  apertures  have  been  known  already  for  a  considerable  time, 
but  it  had  not  been  recognised  that  the  projecting  shell  parts  producing  the  bilobed 
appearance  of  the  apertures  were  to  be  considered  in  reality  as  septa-like  organs. 
Such  species  have  been  described  partly  as  Alveolites,  partly  as  Fistuliporce,  by 
Rominger,  Schliiter,  and  Dybowsky.  In  the  paper  containing  his  description,  the 
latter  expresses  already  the  opinion  that  these  processes  had  to  be  considered  as 
septa ;  nevertheless  he  did  not  distinguish  between  Fistulipora  and  the  species  under 
his  notice,  but  called  the  species  Fistulipora  lahnseni. 

That  we  have  really  to  deal  here  with  septa,  which  extend  through  the  whole 
length  of  the  polypites,  is  demonstrated  clearly,  for  instance,  by  our  fig.  3  on  PL  CII, 
where  the  polypite  to  the  left  is  cut  just  at  the  place  where  the  two  septa  extend 
from  both  sides  into  the  interior  of  the  tube,  and  are  distinguishable  as  thin  shelly 
lamella?  running  along  both  sides  of  the  tube.  The  presence  of  septa  is,  however,  a 
fact  of  such  importance,  that  the  forms  possessing  them  must  certainly  be  separated 
at  least  generically  from  those  without  them.  Thus  also  Fistulipora  lahnseni,  Dyb., 
cannot  remain  in  the  genus  Fistulipora,  but  has  to  be  removed  to  our  present  genus, 
Dybowshiella. 

The  circumstance,  however,  that  this  species  was  originally  described  as  a  Fistu- 
lipora is  already  sufficient  proof  how  nearly  the  present  genus  is  related  to  Fistuli- 
pora. In  fact,  on  a  closer  examination  one  finds  that  DybowsMella .is  in  all  respects 
identical  with  Fistulipora,  except  in  the  existence  of  these  septa.  How  strangely  the 
tubes  of  the  polypites  are  transformed  by  these  septa  is  shown  by  a  look  at  any  of 
our  plates.    It  often  appears  as  if  the  wall  of  the  tube  were  made  up  of  two  parts 

M  2 


918  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

which  do  not  entirely  meet  each  other,  'but  leave  a  little  space  free,  by  which  the  tube 
would  communicate  with  the  adjacent  coenenchymal  cells :  this  appearance  is  figured 
PI.  CII,  fig.  2  a,  c,  &c.  That  such  openings  do  not  exist  in  reality,  but  that  this  ap- 
pearance is  probably  only  brought  about  by  a  singular  mode  of  preservation,  is  shown 
by  other  figures  as  PI.  CIV,  fig.  6,  PI.  CIII,  fig.  Id,  &c.  Also  otherwise  the  mode 
of  preservation  influences  much  the  appearance  of  the  tubes,  which  appearance,  how- 
ever, seems  to  depend  also  partly  upon  the  age  of  the  colonies.  In  young  colonies 
apparently  the  walls  of  the  tubes  are  simple,  forming  a  single  dark  line.  In  some- 
what older  tubes  secondary  thickenings  of  the  walls  appear ;  these  are  first  restricted 
to  the  smaller  lobe  of  the  tube  connecting  the  two  septa  (PI.  CII,  fig.  2a,)  ;  later  on 
also  the  other  parts  of  the  tubes  show  such  thickenings,  which  always  exhibit  a  fine 
radially  striated  structure,  PL  CIV,  fig.  16.  How  far  these  thickenings  were  origin- 
ally present,  or  have  been  caused  by  preservation  only,  is  very  difficult  to  decide. 

The  occurrence  of  two  septa  within  these  polypites  is  not  quite  without  interest 
with  regard  to  Lacaze  Duthier's  observations  on  the  embryology  of  the  Ccelenterata, 
in  which  it  is  shown  that  the  young  of  some  of  the  Actinia  and  Madreporaria  first 
develop  two  septa,  |  which  are  situated  exactly  like  the  septa  in  the  polypites  of  Dy- 
bowskiella.  Though  the  latter  genus  belongs  to  the  Alcyonaria  yet  this  point  may 
just  as  well  not  be  lost  sight  of,  as  perhaps  in  the  future  it  might  be  proved  that 
Dybovoskiella  is  a  persistent  juvenile  state  or  a  case  of  atavism. 

That  the  position  of  the  genus  Dybowskiella  in  the  Alcyonaria  is  the  right  one 
cannot  well  be  doubted,  considering  the  mode  of  gemmation  prevailing  in  the  genus. 
In  every  longitudinal  section  it  can  be  seen  how  the  polypites  develop  out  of  several 
coenenchymal  tubes;  also  in  transverse  sections  this  can  sometimes  be  observed. 
We  have  figured  PI.  CIV,  fig.  2c,  a  thin  slide  in  which  the  process  of  formation  of 
polypites  can  be  well  distinguished,  and  in  PL  CXV,  fig.  6,  we  see  the  process  of  re- 
absorption  of  the  coenenchymal  walls  going  on  within  the  newly  formed  polypite. 

The  question  of  the  relation  of  Dybowskiella  to  Fistulipora  has  been  placed  in  a 
new  light  by  Nicholson's  most  recent  paper  on  the  genus  Fistulipora,  We  must  con- 
fess that  it  would  have  saved  us  an  enormous  amount  of  trouble  had  Nicholson's 
former  figures  of  Fistulipora  minor,  now  Fistulipora  muscosa,  shown  any  traces  of  the 
"  folds"  that  are  now  stated  to  exist  in  all  the  species  of  Fistulipora.  These  folds, 
or  more  properly  speaking,  one-sided  thickenings  of  the  walls  of  the  tubes,  are  the 
beginnings  of  the  bilobed  development  of  the  tubes  of  the  polypites,  as  is  exhibited 
in  an  extreme  manner  in  Dybowskiella.  The  explanation  of  this  feature  that  has  been 
suggested  by  Mosley  and  Howes  is  of  the  utmost  importance,  and  throws  also  some 
Light  on  the  circumstance,  that  in  other  forms  of  the  Fistuliporidce,  as  in  Eexa- 
gonella  described  above,  the  existence  of  a  certain  propensity  to  assume  a  bilobed 
appearance  of  the  polypites  cannot  be  denied. 

Erom  Nicholson's  and  Eoord's  definition  of  the  genus  Fistulipora  it  would  seem 
as  if  there  were  no  difference  between  that  genus  and  Dybowskiella.  It  appears  to  us, 
however,  that  there  is  some  difference  between  a  one-sided  thickening  of  the  tube, 
causing  barely  any  prominence  to  be  formed  on  the  interior  of  the  tubes,  and  the  exist- 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTERATA.  919 

enee  of  two  well-developed  far  projecting  pseudosepta  such  as  exist  in  Dybowskiella. 
If  one  looks  through  the  figures  accompanying  Nicholson  and  Eoord's  paper  on 
Fistulipora,  it  is  very  easy  to  make  a  distinction  between  those  forms  which  in  reality 
must  be  included  in  the  genus  Fistulipora,  and  some  others  that  must  be  considered 
as  belonging  to  Dybowskiella.  To  the  first  must  be  assigned  all  the  species  described 
in  that  paper,  with  the  exception  of  two,  Fist,  utriculus,  Homing.,  and  Fist,  trifoliata., 
Schliit.,  which  on  a  first  glance  can  be  recognised  as  forming  part  of  the  genus  Dy- 
bowskiella. It  is  perhaps  true  that  the  limits  between  the  two  genera  cannot  be 
easily  drawn,  as  some  transitional  forms  will  probably  exist,  but  then  this  is  the  general 
rule  obtaining  in  palaeontology.  The  designation  of  a  certain  form  to  one  or  the  other, 
of  allied  genera  is  always  a  matter  of  tact  and  taste,  as  the  existence  of  a  genus, 
though  perhaps  founded  in  nature  by  descent,  cannot  be  established  in  the  minds  of 
scientists  except  on  a  certain  sum  of  variable  characters.  The  variability  of  the 
characters  already  forbids  the  exact  circumscription  of  any  genus,  and  thus  it  is  abso- 
lutely impossible  that  no  transitional  forms  should  exist. 

This  is  also  the  case  in  the  two  genera,  Fistulipora  and  Dybowskiella,  There  is, 
on  the  one  hand,  a  great  number  of  forms  which  have  developed  no  pseudosepta, 
though  rudiments  may  sometimes  exist,  and  there  is,  on  the  other  hand,  a  great  num- 
ber of  forms  in  which  distinct  pseudosepta  are  present,  for  the  one  the  name  Fistu- 
lipora, for  the  other  the  name  Dybowskiella,  may  be  used,  and  everybody  will  know 
what  is  meant  by  the  name,  and  this  is  what  is  chiefly  required  for  the  moment. 
Before  we  can  found  genera  on  unquestionably  established  descendental  grounds 
there  will  yet  elapse  a  good  deal  of  time,  if  we  ever  shall  arrive  at  such  a  point. 

Nicholson  and  Foord  state  the  fact,  that  in  well-preserved  specimens  the  thick- 
ened part  of  the  tubes  project  slightly  above  the  general  surface  of  the  corallum  in 
the  species  of  Fistulipora,  and  thus  forms  a  kind  of  lid.  We  could  not  observe  any- 
thing similar  in  our  specimens  of  Dybowskiella.  The  specimens  were  probably  not 
sufficiently  well  preserved. 

The  name  Dybowskia  was  applied  by  us  already  a  year  ago  in  the  introduction  to  the 
Bryozoa  {supra,  p.  771),  and  it  was  then  stated  that  the  forms  belonging  to  the  genus 
possessed  two  septa,  a  fact  that  has  been  overlooked  by  Messrs.  Nicholson  and  Eoord. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  very  plentifully  represented,  but  the  species  are 
new  and  cannot  be  identified  with  any  hitherto  described.  It  is  chiefly  the  number  of 
individuals  that  is  so  great,  the  number  of  species  does  not  exceed  two.  These  are  more 
or  less  nearly  related  to  Dybowskiella  lahnseni,  Dyb.,  from  permian  beds  of  Russia. 

All  the  species  occur  in  the  middle  and  upper  divisions  of  the  Productus-lime- 
stone ;  none  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  in  the  lower  division. 

1.  Dybowskiella  gbandis,  Waagen  &  Wentzel  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  CII ;  PI.  CIII ; 
PI.  CIV,  figs.  1-4,  7  ;  PI.  CVI,  fig.  7  ;  CXV,  fig.  6. 

1863.  Alveolites  septosa  ?  (Flem.),  Koninck  :  Quarterly  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  Vol.  XIX,  page.  4,  pi.  II,  fig.  1. 
„  (Flem.),  Koninck :  Foss.  pale"oz.  de  1'  Inde,  p.  22,  pi.  II,  fig.  1. 

Corallum  massive,  forming  thick  cylindrical  stems  and  branches,  which  fre- 
quently and  quite  irregularly  divide,  becoming  thus  arborescent.    Height  of  the 


920  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

entire  corallum  up  to  200mm.,  thickness  of  the  stems  and  branches  up  to  60  or 
70mm.,  but  very  often  thinner. 

Surface  of  the  corallum  generally  smooth,  only  exceptionally,  when  strongly 
weathered,  with  monticules,  which  are  very  irregularly  distributed.  Maculae  gene- 
rally present. 

Calices  mostly  slightly  elevated,  sometimes  separated  from  each  other  by  fur- 
rows, which  form  an  angular  network.  Always  very  small,  barely  more  than 
04  mm.  in  diameter,  whilst  the  distance  between  two  calices  is  considerably  smaller. 
There  are  generally  two  calices  within  a  length  of  1mm.  Almost  always  the  bilobed 
nature  of  the  polypites  can  be  recognised  also  in  the  calices,  where  the  two  septa  are 
very  well  distinguishable.  Only  in  strongly  weathered  specimens,  such  as  have 
been  figured  by  Koninck,  and  are  represented  on  our  PI.  CIV,  fig.  4,  the  calices 
appear  sometimes  deeply  funnel-shaped  and  nearly  circular. 

Ccenenchymal  cells  angular,  and  very  considerably  smaller  than  the  calices. 
There  are  generally  not  more  than  one  or  two  rows  of  coenenchymal  cells  between 
two  calices,  only  in  the  maculae  larger  masses  of  cells  are  united  together. 

In  tangential  sections  the  walls  of  the  coenenchymal  cells  often  appear  incom- 
plete, but  this  is  probably  caused  solely  by  a  singular  mode  of  preservation. 

In  transverse  sections,  vertical  to  the  surface  of  the  branches,  the  polypites 
appear  as  comparatively  wide  tubes,  with  not  very  numerous  complete  and  mostly 
straight  tabulae.  The  coenenchymal  tubes  are  much  narrower,  with  extremely 
numerous  vaulted  tabulae  and  geniculated  walls. 

It  can  be  very  well  observed  that  the  coenenchymal  tubes  augment  by  fissiparity 
and  the  polypites  by  coenenchymal  gemmation. 

Very  often  it  can  be  observed,  that  the  colonies  are  interrupted  in  their  growth, 
and  new  colonies  grow  on  them  quite  independently,  so  that  several  layers  are  ob- 
servable, one  above  the  other. 

In  the  young  state  the  species  is  always  incrusting,  and  selects  chiefly  bodies 
which  are  elongated  or  acutely  conical,  as  the  larger  valve  of  RicMhofenia,  of  Strep- 
torhynchus,  &c,  or  even  soft  bodies.  As  has  been  stated  in  the  introduction  to  the 
genus,  foreign  bodies  are  also  incrusted  during  the  progress  of  growth.  The  speci- 
men figured  PI.  Oil,  fig.  1  seemed  to  form  one  compact  mass,  but  when  chipping  off 
some  fragments  for  the  preparation  of  slices,  we  suddenly  came  upon  the  large  cavi- 
ty represented  in  the  figure.  This  cavity  was  probably  originally  occupied  by  some 
soft  body.  One  of  the  most  strange  incrustations  is  represented  by  the  specimen 
figured  PI.  CIII,  fig.  1.  It  is  pierced  by  several  irregularly  bending  holes,  which 
very  probably  served  for  the  dwelling  of  some  Annelid.  The  head  of  those  animals 
certainly  projected  above  the  surface  of  the  coral,  and  its  tentacles  caused  a  whirling 
current  of  water  which  was  not  without  effect  upon  the  animals  around.  They 
deviated  from  their  straight  direction  and  followed  the  direction  of  the  current  to  a 
certain  extent,  so  that  they  now  appear  as  if  spirally  arranged. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  is  the  commonest  species  of  the  genus 
and  is  found  as  frequently  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  as 
in  the  upper  division.    In  this  latter  position  the    species  has  been  collected 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  921 

in  the  Cephalopoda-bed  at  Jabi  (3  sp.)  and  in  the  same  bed  at  Chidru  (2  sp.),  in 
the  mountains  east  of  Katwahi  (2  sp.),  and  at  the  base  of  the  upper  division  at 
Khura  (1  sp.). 

In  the  middle  division  it  has  been  found  at  Vurcha  (3  sp.),  on  the  road 
between  Vurcha  and  Uchali  (1  sp.),  at  Morah  (1  sp.),  at  Khura  (1  sp.),  and  at 
Kafirkot  (1  sp.). 

Remarks. — The  present  species  can  be  compared  to  two  forms  that  have  been 
previously  described.  One  of  them  has  been  comprised  by  Dybowski  under  the 
name  of  Fistulipora  lahnseni,  the  other  has  been  described  by  Beyrich  in  the  genus 
Alveolites. 

Dybowski  has  described,  under  the  name  of  Fist,  lahnseni,  two  forms,  one  which 
grows  in  lamellae  and  another  which  has  been  found  to  form  dichotomous  stems  of 
the  thickness  of  10  to  12mm.  It  seems  to  us  that  the  two  cannot  possibly  belong 
to  one  and  the  same  species ;  as  the  differences  in  the  microscopical  structure  is  general- 
ly very  small  in  all  these  fossils,  the  different  species  must  chiefly  be  distinguished 
according  to  the  different  mode  of  growth  assumed  by  the  different  colonies.  The 
name  DybowsJtiella  lahnseni,  Dyb.  sp.,  must  be  restricted  to  the  lamellose  forms» 
whilst  the  arborescent  ones  must  receive  a  new  name.  It  is  to  this  arborescent  form 
thafr  our  Dyb.  grandis  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related,  and  we  even  are  not  quite 
certain  whether  the  two  must  not  in  reality  be  considered  identical.  It  is  true  our 
Indian  fossil  attains  generally  by  far  more  considerable  dimensions,  but  if  this  is  the 
only  difference,  it  can  barely  be  considered  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  a  proper 
species.  So  long,  however,  as  detailed  figures  and  descriptions  of  the  Eussian  fossil 
are  not  forthcoming  nothing  can  be  decided  as  to  the  identity  of  our  Dybowskiella 
grandis  and  the  Eussian  permian  species. 

The  other  form  that  must  be  compared  is  Alveolites  mackloti,  Beyrich,  from 
Timor.  The  calices  of  this  species  are  not  dissimilar  to  those  of  the  present  species, 
but  one  can  say  no  more  of  the  matter.  It  is  not  known  whether  a  coenenchyma 
exists  or  not,  and  thus  comparison  is  fruitless. 

A  species  that  perhaps  belongs  to  the  present  genus  is  Fist,  incrassata,  Nich., 
but  as  a  species  it  cannot  be  compared  to  the  present  one  as  it  grows  in  lamellar 
crusts. 

2.  Dybowskiella  expansa,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et.  sp.,  PL  CIV, 

figs.  5,  6,  8. 

Corallum  forming  flattened  branches  or  lamellar  expansions,  and  on  the  whole 
very  irregular  in  its  growth.  Size  apparently  much  less  considerable  than  in  the 
preceding  species  but  not  exactly  known,  as  only  fragments  are  available.  Surface 
smooth,  without  monticules.  Maculae  of  very  rare  occurrence.  Calices  slightly 
projecting,  separated  from  each  other  by  shallow  furrows,  somewhat  smaller  than  in 
the  preceding  species,  of  a  diameter  of  about  03mm.,  often  very  closely  arranged 
so  that  there  are  frequently  three  calices  within  the  distance  of  1mm.  The  shape  of 
the  calices  is  either  distinctly  bilobed  or  nearly  circular.    Spaces  between  the  calices 


922  SALT-BANGE  FOSSILS. 

occupied  by  angular  coenenchymal  cells,  which  are  however  barely  distinguishable 
on  the  surface. 

In  tangential  sections  the  polypites  show  very  clearly  the  two  septa,  except 
when  they  are  not  yet  fully  developed.  The  polypites  are  often  so  closely  arranged, 
that  no  coenenchyma  intervenes,  and  the  shape  of  the  polypites  is  greatly  altered. 
This  is,  however,  only  partly  the  case ;  in  other  parts  of  the  same  individual  some- 
times the  coenenchyma  is  developed  as  in  the  preceding  species.  Transverse  sections 
show  the  same  characters  as  are  exhibited  by  other  forms  and  have  been  described 
already  in  the  introduction  to  the  genus. 

If  the  species  appears  in  lamellar  expansions,  the  lamellse  attain  a  rather  consi- 
derable thickness,  at  least  4  to  5mm.,  and  seem  to  bear  calices  only  on  one  side.  In 
the  flattened  branches  the  calices  cover  the  entire  surface,  and  there  is  no  middle 
line  from  which  the  polypites  would  start,  but  a  middle  zone  as  in  cylindrical  branch- 
es. The  branches  are,  however,  mostly  drawn  out  on  one  side  into  wing-like 
expansions,  forming  lamellse,  but  they  are  mostly  broken  off.  These  lamellee  also 
bear  calices  only  on  one  side.  The  largest  branching  specimen  is  37mm.  in  its  larger 
diameter,  and  only  16mm.  in  the  opposite  direction.    Its  length  is  61mm. 

Locality  and  geolbgical  position. — The  present  species  is  a  rather  rare  one  and 
has  also  a  rather  limited  geological  range.  It  begins  in  the  uppermost  layers  of  the 
middle  Productus-limestone,  in  which  position  it  has  been  found  in  the  section  at 
Khura  (1  sp.).  It  is  more  numerous  in  the  lowest  beds  of  the  upper  division,  where 
it  has  been  collected  in  the  same  section  at  Khura  (3  sp.)  ;  another  specimen  was 
found  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Bilot. 

Remarks. — -The  species  here  under  consideration  is  very  nearly  related  to  the 
preceding  one,  and  in  microscopical  structure  there  is  no  great  difference  to  be  found, 
except  perhaps  the  more  reduced  development  of  the  coenenchyma.  The  mode  of 
growth  is,  however,  entirely  different.  Whilst  Dyb.  grandis,  W.  &  W.,  forms  always 
cylindrical  or  branching  masses  in  which  the  branches  are  again  approximately  so, 
and  the  young  individuals  are  always  parasitical,  inerusting  foreign  bodies,  in  the 
present  species  the  branches  are  always  flattened  and  tortuous,  and  the  young  indivi- 
duals are  always  lamellar,  not  parasitical,  only  changing  slowly  into  the  branching 
form.  This  entirely  different  mode  of  growth  is,  we  think,  sufficient  for  the  distinc- 
tion of  a  proper  species  and  thus  we  introduce  a  new  name  for  it. 

There  has  no  form  been  described  up  to  the  present  with  which  our  Dyb. 
expansa  could  be  compared  more  in  particular,  as  Dyb.,  lahnseni,  Dyb.  sp.,  which  is 
also  lamellar,  has  by  far  thinner  lamellae. 

Genus :  EISTTJLIPORA,  McCoy. 

It  is  only  after  the  new  definition  of  the  genus  Fistulipora  by  Nicholson  and 
Foord,  that  we  must  admit  the  existence  of  a  species  belonging  to  it  in  the  Salt- 
range.  The  descriptions  of  the  genus  in  the  former  publications  of  Mr.  Nicholson 
gave  no  hint  as  to  the  existence  in  this  genus  of  organs  more  or  less  similar  to  the 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEBATA.  923 

pseudosepta  occurring  in  Dybowskiella,  and  thus  nobody  had  an  idea  of  the  real 
characters  of  the  genus.  We  had  therefore  not  considered  any  of  the  species  occur- 
ring in  the  Salt-range  as  belonging  to  Fistulipora  but  had  them  all  placed  in  Dybow- 
skiella. Now  the  case  is  different.  The  genus  must  now  be  denned  in  the  follow- 
ing manner. 

Oorallum  consisting  of  two  sets  of  tubes,  smaller  ones  that  occur  in  great 
number  and  form  a  kind  of  ccenenchyma  ("  mesopores  "  Nicholson  and  Foord),  and 
larger  ones  which  are  less  numerous  ("autopores"  Nicholson  and  Foord).  The  smaller 
tubes,  forming  the  ccenenchyma,  are  generally  polygonal,  provided  with  number- 
less tabulae  and  the  walls. are  often  geniculated  or  so  much  deformed  by  the  inflated 
tabulae  that  the  whole  forms  a  mass  of  vesicles.  In  this  vesicular  ccenenchyma, 
only  the  uppermost  layer,  above  the  last  set  of  tabulae,  was  probably  inhabited  by 
living  animals.  These  ccenenchymal  tubes  augment  generally  by  fissiparity ;  only 
exceptionally  an  intermural  gemmation  seems  to  take  place. 

The  larger  tubes,  the  autopores,  are  the  dwellings  of  the  fully  developed  animals, 
the  autozooids.     They  are  mostly  round  or  oval  in  their  transverse  section  (gener- 
ally not  bilobed)  and  bear  on  one  side  a  kind  of  callosity,  which  at  its  terminations 
projects  slightly  into  the  interior  of  the  tubes,  forming  prominent  edges  which  ex- 
tend all  along  the  tubes.     These  tubes  augment  by  ccenenchymal  gemmation. 
The  species  belonging  to  this  genus  are  generally  incrusting. 
,    According  to  this  diagnosis  one  of  the  species  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  must 
be  considered  as  a  Fistulipora.     On  the  whole  the  difference  between  Fistulipora 
and  Dybowskiella  is  very  small.     Both  belong  to  the  same  type,  and  it  is  somewhat 
doubtful  whether  we  shall  meet  with  general  approval  in  retaining  the  distinction 
even  after  Mr.  Nicholson's  recent  paper.     Yet  we  think  the  name  Dybowskiella  which 
we  introduced  already  a  year  ago,  trusting  in  Mr.  Nicholson's  former  publications, 
may  be  retained,  as  the  typical  species  of  Fistulipora  in  transverse  sections  never 
appear  as  if  the  tubes  of  the  polypites  were  composed  of  two  separated  and  distinct 
parts  which  is  generally  the  case  in  Dybowskiella. 

The  Salt-range  form  appears  to  be  a  new  one,  though  it  is  more  or  less  related 
to  several  of  the  species  of  Fistulipora  described  by  Nicholson  and  Foord. 

The  species  occurs  in  the  middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone  and  is 
therefore  of  a  permian  age. 

1.  Fistulipora  parasitica,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  XLV,  fig.  6 ;  PL  CV, 

figs.  1-4. 

Corallum  always  forming  thin  incrusting  lamellae,  never  appearing  in  free 
lamellae  or  branches.  Surface  provided  with  numerous  monticules,  but  rarely  with 
maculae.  Oalices  small,  deep,  apparently  round.  Their  diameter  is  about  0'2mm, 
and  there  are  about  three  of  them  within  a  length  of  1mm.  They  are  generally  a 
little  less  than  their  own  diameter  distant  from  each  other.  The  space  between  them 
is,  when  well  preserved,  occupied  by  a  fine  network,  in  the  middle  of  which  thin 
shelly  crests  run  along,  forming  a  network  of  larger  meshes  which  encircle  each  of 

N 


924  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

the  calices.    These  crests,  if  not  well  preserved,  are  transformed  into  fine  granules, 
and  then  the  spaces  between  the  calices  appear  finely  granulated. 

In  sections  parallel  to  the  surface  the  polypites  show  a  pyriform  outline,  with 
two  very  small  projections  on  the  broader  end.  The  ccenenchyma  between  them  is 
well  developed,  being  composed  of  numerous  angular  cells,  the  walls  of  many  of 
which  are  thickened  on  one  side  in  such  a  manner  that  many  such  thickened  walls 
produce  together  calcareous  lamellae  which  surround  the  single  polypites  and  form  a 
polygonal  network. 

On  account  of  the  thinness  of  the  colonies,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  make  trans- 
verse sections,  in  order  to  expose  the  polypites  longitudinally.  Our  fig.  36,  PI.  OV, 
represents  such  a  section ;  it  is  however  very  defective.  One  can  only  distinguish 
that  the  polypites  have  few  straight  complete  tabulae,  and  the  septa-like  projections 
are  also  partly  distinguishable  as  thin  dark  lines.  The  coenenchymal  tubes  are  rather 
irregular,  with  geniculated  walls  and  numerous  tabulae. 

The  materials  at  disposal  were  too  scanty  to  make  studies  as  to  the  gemmation 
of  these  fossils.  Prom  the  transverse  section  represented  in  fig.  36,  however,  it  be- 
comes highly  probable  that  a  coenenchymal  gemmation  prevailed. 

The  size  of  the  species  was  considerable,  and  chiefly  the  thickness  of  the  lamellae 
always  remained  very  small,  barely  ever  exceeding  1mm.  The  largest  specimen 
known  to  us  forms  an  incrustation  on  a  specimen  of  Spirifer  musukheylensis,  Dav., 
and  has  been  figured  together  with  this  latter  specimen  on  PI.  XLV. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  are  altogether  only  three  specimens  of 
this  species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection.  All  three  were  found  in  the 
middle  division  of  the  Productus-limestone ;  one  forms  an  incrustation  of  a  Productus 
musakheylensis  from  Ohidru ;  the  second  envelopes  the  branching  stem  of  a  Geinit- 
zella  and  comes  from  the  highest  beds  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone  at  Khura ; 
the  third  incrusts  a  fragment  of  the  shell  of  some  Brachiopod  and  was  collected  by 
Mr.  Wynne  at  Bilot. 

Memories. — This  is  one  of  those  species  which  are  to  a  certain  extent  transi- 
tional between  Fistulipora  and  Dybowskiella.  The  shape  of  the  polypites  is  that 
generally  occurring  in  the  former  genus,  whilst  the  existence  of  two  pseudosepta, 
though  they  are  rather  rudimentary  recall  to  a  certain  extent  the  latter.  Yet  the  entire 
habitus  of  the  form,  its  creeping  mode  of  growth,  and  the  not  bilobed  appearance  of 
the  polypites,  are,  as  it  seems  to  us,  more  in  favour  of  its  union  with  Fislutipora  than 
with  Dybowskiella,  and  thus  we  have  decided  on  the  former  position  for  the  species. 

Among  the  species  described  by  Nicholson  and  Poord  in  the  genus  there  are 
several  that  are  rather  similar  to  the  form  here  under  consideration,  but  from  all  of 
them  our  Fist,  parasitica  is  different  by  more  distinctly  developed  pseudosepta 
and  those  prominent  ridges  that  encircle  the  polypites. 

Of  other  species  hitherto  described  only  Fistulipora  tuberosa,  Kays.,  shows  a 
certain  external  similarity,  as  it  also  bears  monticules ;  but  the  mode  of  growth  of  this 
form  is  entirely  different,  and  the  polypites  seem  to  be  devoid  of  any  trace  of  pseudo- 
septa, so  that  Kayser's  species  must  be  considered  as  a  true  Callopora. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONB.— CCELENTERATA.  925 


Class :  HYDROZOA. 
Order:  HYDROIDA. 
Sub-Order :  HYDROCORALLINA. 
Family:  C(ENOSTBOMIDM,  Waagen  &  Wentzel. 

In  taking  up  the  study  of  the  Hydrozoa,  we  encountered  nearly  insurmountable 
difficulties,  as  everything  we  took  in  hand  would  in  no  way  agree  with  things 
already  described ;  even  after  we  had  extended  our  studies  to  devonian  specimens 
of  true  Stromatoporidce,  we  were  not  much  better  off,  as  several  of  the  characters 
which  had  till  then  been  considered  essential  to  the  Stromatoporidce  could  not  be 
so  recognised  by  us.  In  Zittel's  Handbook,  as  well  as  in  Nicholson  and  Murie's 
long  paper  on  the  subject,  the  Stromatoporidce  are  described  as  composed  of  com- 
pact concentric  lamellae,  supported  on  vertical  pillars  or  rods,  and  leaving  between 
them  room  for  the  sarcodic  substance  of  the  animal.  Though  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  in  certain  forms,  such  as  Mlipsactinia,  Parkeria,  Loftusia,  etc.,  such  laminae 
occur,  yet  in  Stromatopora  proper  we  failed  to  detect  them.  We  must  confess  to 
having  felt  very  uneasy  on  this  account,  and  with  great  reluctance  we  accepted  the 
fact  which  presented  itself  to  us,  and  which  could  not  be  denied,  though  we  made 
preparations  over  and  over  again  and  examined  all  our  materials  repeatedly. 

We  must  then  divide  all  the  forms  that  are  considered  to  be  more  or  less  nearly 
related  to  Stromatopora  into  two  large  groups ;  viz.,  forms  whose  skeleton  consists  in 
reality  of  more  or  less  compact  concentric  lamellae,  which  are  irregularly  but  not  too 
frequently  perforated,  and  are  supported  on  vertical  pillars  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
forms  whose  skeleton  is  composed  of  variously  bent  trabeculge,  disposed  more  or  less 
distinctly  in  concentric  layers,  and  leaving  between  them  a  system  of  reticulate  or 
more  or  less  vermiculate  canals. 

It  is  only  the  latter  that  we  consider  as  belonging  to  the  Stromatoporidce  in  a 
wider  sense,  whilst  the  former  compose  a  group  that  we  consider  with  some  hesita- 
tion as  perhaps  related  to  a  certain  extent  to  the  Hydractinidm  and  allied  forms. 

The  observation  that  the  skeleton  of  Stromatopora  is  not  composed  of  compact 
lamellae,  but  of  successive  sets  of  trabeculse  arranged  more  or  less  in  one  plane,  so 
that  in  sections  vertical  to  the  surface  of  the  hydrophyton  a  distinct  lamination 
appears,  which,  however,  does  not  exist  in  reality,  but  is  only  an  apparent  one,  has 
been  recorded  already  by  Carter  (hexactinellid  structure),  Bargatzky,  and  chiefly  by 
Eugenia  Solomko,  who  in  her  description  of  the  "  Stromatoporen  des  russischen 
Devons  "  says  that  the  Stromatoporce  (which  are  taken  by  her  to  be  Pharetrones) 
consist  of  horizontal,  wavy,  concentrically  arranged  rods  which  send  out  offshoots  in 
a  vertical  direction  and  are  thus  united,  leaving  irregular  spaces  between  them. 

B 


926  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

(Stromatopori  Devonskoi  Sistemi  Rossii,  page  11).     This  definition  comes  very  near 
the  truth,  as  we  shall  presently  have  occasion  to  demonstrate. 

We  start  in  the  description  of  the  different  parts  of  the  Stromatoporidce  from 
Stromatopora  concentrica,  of  which  species  excellently  preserved  specimens  are  at  our 
disposal.  This  species  is  on  several  accounts  of  great  importance  in  this  question ; 
first,  because  it  is  the  typical  species  of  the  genus  (and  not  Str.  polymorpha  Gdf.,  as 
indicated  by  Nicholson)  ;  and,  second,  because  in  this  species  the  so-called  lamellae 
deviate  but  very  little  from  the  horizontal  plane,  and  can  be  brought  easily  within 
the  plane  of  a  section  for  tolerably  large  distances.  In  our  considerations  we  have  not 
laid  so  much  stress  on  natural  surfaces  as  on  microscopical  sections ;  as  in  the  former 
the  original  condition  seems  to  be  in  great  part  considerably  affected  by  the  process 
of  fossilisation.  As  we  had  already  occasion  to  state  in  the  description  of  the  Monti- 
culiporidce,  the  minute  openings  of  the  single  cells  are  very  frequently  closed  on  the 
surface  by  an  accumulation  of  sparry  calcareous  matter,  which  mostly  presents  a 
somewhat  convex  or  hemispherical  outline,  and  of  which  it  is  up  to  the  present  not 
certain  whether  it  is  of  organic  or  inorganic  nature,  though  the  latter  is  more 
probable.  Quite  the  same  peculiarity  we  find  again  repeated  in  the  Stromatoporidce. 
The  spaces  between  the  single  trabeculse,  which  ought  to  appear  as  pores  on  the 
natural  surfaces,  are  mostly  closed  by  such  a  secondary  deposit,  and  this  is  the  same 
in  calcareous  and  silicified  specimens. 

A  peculiarity  of  the  Stromatoporidce  that  presents  a  great  obstacle  to  the  right 
interpretation  of  microscopical  sections  is  the  great  difficulty  experienced  in  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  matrix  and  the  different  parts  of  the  skeleton,  which  difficulty 
originates  in  the  circumstance  that  the  matrix  presents  in  most  cases  nearly  abso- 
lutely the  same  pattern  as  the  trabeculse  of  the  skeleton,  and  it  depends  solely  on  the 
mode  of  preservation,  or  on  the  level  taken  by  a  section,  whether  the  one  or  the  other 
is  more  conspicuous.  Even  the  most  acute  observers  (as  for  instance  Quenstedt) 
seem  to  have  fallen  into  errors  in  this  respect,  and  to  have  described  as  skeleton 
in  one  section  what  has  been  taken  to  be  the  matrix  in  another  (compare  :  Quen- 
stedt, Petref.  Deutschl.,  Vol.  IV;  part  1,  pi.  141,  figs.  10-11).  There  is  one  character 
by  which  the  trabeculse  can  be  unmistakably  recognised,  which  is,  however,  only 
rarely  preserved,  this  is  their  minute  structave.  Already  Baron  Rosen  has  drawn 
attention  to  black  points  within  the  substancd  of  the  different  parts  of  the  skeleton 
of  a  Stromatopora,  between  which  extend  very  fine  dark  lines,  forming  an  extremely 
fine  net-work  of  irregular  meshes.  Nicholson  seems  not  to  have  observed  these 
features,  and  also  Bargatzky  has  only  a  very  incomplete  idea  of  them.  As  far  as 
can  be  made  out  from  his  figures,  he  in  some  cases  apparently  mistook  these  dark 
structural  parts,  imbedded  in  the  substance  of  the  trabecule,  for  the  trabeculse 
themselves,  and  came  so  to  very  curious  conclusions.  Baron  Rosen  took  these 
things  to  be  the  remnants  of  horny  fibres,  and  therefore  considers  the  Stromatoporidce 
as  horny  sponges,  whilst  Zittel  in  his  Handbook  describes  cracks  within  the  substance 
of  the  skeleton  in  the  section  he  examined  as  minute  canals,  and  identifies  them 
with  Rosen's  horny  fibres.    We  have  ourselves  found  these  objects  preserved  in  a 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  927 

beautiful  manner  in  a  specimen  of  Stromatopora  concentrica  from  the  Eifel,  of  which 
we  have  figured  horizontal  and  vertical  sections,  PL  CXX,  figs.  4  &  5.  The  real 
nature  of  them  did  not  become  quite  clear  to  us.  It  does  not  seem  that  they  are 
canals,  as  the  matrix  of  the  whole  specimen  is  a  white  calcspar,  and  there  is  no  reason 
why  just  these  extremely  fine  canals  should  have  been  filled  by  a  black  matrix.  It 
rather  appears  to  us  that  these  fines  are  parts  of  the  substance  of  the  skeleton,  either 
of  a  darker  colour,  or  different  in  density.  It  is  now  very  remarkable  that  we  have 
found  absolutely  the  same  structure  to  exist  within  the  substance  of  the  skeleton  of 
a  recent  Millepora,  preserved  in  the  Zoological  Museum  of  the  University  of  Prague 
(PL  XXI,  fig.  4).  But  in  this  case  also  we  are  unable  to  state  anything  particular 
about  the  nature  of  these  objects.  They  appear  black  and  but  little  granular  even 
with  the  strongest  magnifying  powers,  and  do  not  appear  to  be  canals.  Also  in  this 
case  it  seems  to  us  most  probable  that  they  are  composed  of  calcareous  matter  of  a 
different  colour.  The  remainder  of  the  skeleton  is  of  a  finely  granular  texture. 
However  this  may  be,  even  if  these  lines  were  produced  by  boring  animals  or  plants, 
they  are  always  an  unmistakable  sign  of  the  parts  bearing  them  being  really  trabe- 
cule, or  parts  of  the  skeleton  (and  not  of  the  matrix). 

With  the  aid  of  this  character,  we  are  now  in  a  position  to  positively  assert,  in 
our  sections  of  Stromatopora  concentrica,  what  is  matrix  and  what  is  skeleton.  The 
section,  PL  CXX,  fig.  4,  extends  parallel  to  the  surface  of  the  hydrophyton,  and  just 
cuts  one  of  the  so-called  concentric  lamellae,  so  that  the  lamella  itself  falls  within 
the  plane  of  the  section,  and  we  see  that  the  lamella  is  no  real  lamella,  but  that  it 
is  composed  of  variously  curved  meandering  trabeculse,  leaving  irregular  spaces 
between  them  filled  by  matrix,  which  again  exhibits  about  the  same  character  as 
the  trabeculse  but  forming  more  isolated  spots.  If  such  a  section  is  ground  down 
a  very  little  further,  the  whole  aspect  is  changed.  The  spaces  which  formerly  were 
occupied  by  the  trabeculse  are  now  taken  up  by  the  matrix,  and  where  formerly  the 
matrix  was  observable  the  trabeculse  are  now  found.  In  other  words,  whilst  with- 
in the  horizontal  layer  of  trabeculse  (generally  taken  to  be  a  lamella)  the  trabeculse 
are  all  continuous,  and  the  matrix  occupies  separated  masses  ;  in  the  spaces  below  and 
above  this  horizontal  layer  of  trabeculse  the  matrix  is  continuous,  and  the  trabeculse 
appear  as  isolated  spots.  The  picture  remains  nearly  the  same,  but  the  substances 
have  changed.  It  is  quite  the  same  in  sections  vertical  to  the  surface  of  the  hydro- 
phyton. "We  have  figured  such  a  section  in  PL  CXX,  fig.  5 ;  we  must,  however,  remark 
that  the  figure  has  not  been  placed  in  the  right  position  by  the  artist.  The  horizontal 
layers  of  trabeculse  extend  in  the  direction  of  the  large  black  spots,  placed  vertically 
in  the  drawing.  The  section  is  again  placed  so  that  as  many  elements  of  the  skele- 
ton as  possible  fall  within  it.  We  see  the  horizontal  layers  of  trabeculse  extend  over 
the  whole  length  of  the  section  only  rarely  interrupted  by  ascending  canals,  filled 
by  white  matrix.  The  so-called  interlaminar  spaces  appear  as  more  or  less  isolated 
white  spots  of  matrix.  If  again  this  section  were  ground  down  a  very  little,  the  whole 
aspect  would  be  changed ;  the  white  matrix  would  then  form  continuous  masses ; 
i.e.,  the  "  interlaminar  spaces  "  would  appear  as  continuous  horizontal  layers,  con- 
is  2 


928  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

nected  together  by  vertical  canals,  whilst  the  trabeculae,  of  which  the  skeleton  is 
composed,  would  appear  as  isolated  gray  spots  within  the  white  matrix. 

From  this  it  appears  beyond  doubt  that  the  matrix  can  assume  absolutely  the 
same  features  as  the  skeleton,  and  that  it  is  often  almost  impossible  to  distinguish 
between  the  two. 

As  the  result  of  the  whole  consideration,  it  follows  that  the  entire  skeleton  of 
the  Stromatoporids  is  composed  of  irregularly  bending  trabeculae,  arranged  at  inter- 
vals in  concentric  layers,  producing  in  vertical  sections  the  appearance  of  a  frame- 
work of  square  meshes.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  compact  concentric  lamellae.  Now 
this  composition  of  the  skeleton  of  the  Stromatoporids  by  numerous  trabeculae 
exactly  agrees  with  what  we  have  learnt  from  Moseley  as  existing  in  recent  species  of 
Millepora,  which  also  consists  of  concentric  layers,  though  not  so  distinct  as  in 
Stromatopora,  and  each  layer  is  composed  of  numerous  variously  bending  trabeculae, 
leaving  between  them  canals  of  the  same  description,  occupied  by  the  ccenosarc. 
The  minute  structure  of  these  trabeculse  we  have  found  in  at  least  one  species  of 
recent  Millepora  to  be  the  same  as  in  the  Stromatoporids. 

What  has  been  said  up  to  the  present  applies  chiefly  to  those  forms  of  Stromato- 
porids which  show  a  "  rectilinear  structure,"  as  it  has  been  termed  by  Carter.  The 
forms  that  bear  "  curvilinear  structure  "  are  still  far  more  easy  to  bring  into  accord- 
ance with  Millepora.  The  trabeculse  extend  in  these  forms  in  all  directions,  and 
so  agree  in  every  respect  with  what  we  see  to  occur  in  recent  Millepora.  Like  the 
latter,  the  Stromatoporids  with  curvilinear  structure  also  show  an  indistinct  strati- 
fication within  the  skeleton.  The  forms  with  rectilinear  and  with  curvilinear  struc- 
ture are,  however,  not  fundamentally  different,  as  both  modes  of  structure  can 
occur  sometimes  in  one  and  the  same  specimen  (see  our  PI.  CXVII,  figs.  1  c,  d). 

The  curvilinear  structure  can  also  take  an  extreme  form,  when  the  skele- 
ton appears  as  a  compact  calcareous  mass  without  any  trace  of  stratification,  and 
pierced  by  winding  or  vermicular  canals  in  all  directions  (see  our  PI.  CXVIII,  figs. 
1  a,  d).  But  even  this  mode  of  structure  has  its  representative  in  a  recent  species 
of  Millepora,  the  one  figured  by  Moseley  from  Zamboangan  (Phillipines),  of  which 
figure  we  have  given  a  copy,  PI.  CXXI,  fig.  3  o. 

Also  Sporadopora  has  a  similarly  disposed  skeleton.  (A  copy  of  Mr.  Moseley's 
figure  is  given  in  PL  CXXI,  fig.  2.) 

After  having  thus  found  that  there  is  no  fundamental  difference  in  the  trabe- 
cular structure  between  the  skeleton  of  the  Stromatoporidce  and  that  of  the  recent 
Milleporce,  we  must  now  direct  our  attention  more  particularly  to  the  canals  which 
are  occupied  by  the  coenosarc  in  recent  forms.  We  can  learn  only  the  condition 
of  the  ccenosarc  in  fossil  forms  by  the  study  of  the  matrix  now  occupying  the  space 
that  was  formerly  taken  up  by  it. 

In  the  description  of  the  trabecular  part  of  the  skeleton,  we  have  seen  that  there 
remain  between  the  several  trabeculae  free  spaces  which  in  general  shape  exactly 
resemble  the  trabeculae  themselves,  only  that  they  are  often  somewhat  more  slender. 
These  form  canals  which  have  served  for  the  reception  of  the  coenosarc  and  compose 


PRODTJCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEKATA.  929 

a  system  of  regular  or  irregular  meshes,  as  the  case  may  be,  being  exactly  simi- 
lar to  what  has  been  figured  by  Moseley  for  Millepora.  At  the  places  where  several 
branches  meet,  these  canals  show  not  rarely  slight  expansions  of  a  round  outline, 
which  might  be  termed  ampulla-like  (compare  PL  CXVII,  1  e,f).  Similar  expan- 
sions, though  perhaps  not  in  the  same  degree,  are  to  be  found  in  the  canal  system 
of  the  Stylasteridcs,  as  figured  plentifully  by  Moseley,  and  also  to  a  certain  extent  in 
Millepora.  This  tortuous,  either  reticulate  or  vermiculate,  canal  system  is  common 
to  all  forms  of  Stromatoporids,  as  we  have  circumscribed  the  group  above,  and  it 
shows  clearly  that  all  these  forms  must  be  more  or  less  closely  related  to  each  other. 
Nevertheless  there  exist,  on  the  other  hand,  differences  more  or  less  noteworthy 
between  single  forms,  and  these  chiefly  find  expression  in  the  canal-system ;  as  in 
certain  forms  at  the  side  of  the  reticulate  or  vermiculate  minute  canals  there  appear 
also  larger  ones  which  are  absent  in  others.  These  larger  canals,  which  exist  in  a 
great  many  forms,  are  of  the  utmost  systematic  importance,  and  require  more  par- 
ticular consideration  at  our  hands.  The  first  who  recognised  the  extreme  import- 
ance of  these  canals  was  Carter,  whose  ingenuity  in  the  definition  and  comparison 
of  fossil  remains  with  living  forms  has  already  often  led  to  discoveries  of  the  utmost 
interest,  and  who  also  in  this  case  hit  again  on,  or  very  near,  the  truth.  Nobody 
before  him  had  dreamed  of  associating  the  Stromatoporids  with  the  Hydrozoa ;  and 
no  sooner  had  Moseley  published  his  admirable  papers  on  Millepora  and  the  Stylas- 
teridce  than  Carter  recognised  the  near  affinity  that  existed  between  these  forms  and 
the  Stromatoporids,  and  gave  up  his  old  opinion  that  the  latter  were  related  to  the 
Hydractinidce. 

These  larger  canals,  which  are  to  be  found  in  most  of  the  Stromatoporids,  have 
very  appropriately  received  from  Carter  the  name  of  "Astrorhiza,"  and  it  is  to  these 
that  we  now  wish  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  reader. 

The  astrorhiza  were  first  exactly  described  in  a  species  from  the  devonian  lime- 
stone of  Dartington  to  which  Carter  gave  the  name  of    Stromatopora  dartington- 

ensis. 

The  figure  accompanying  Carter's  memoir  is  very  instructive :  it  shows  the 
astrorhiza  to  be  composed  of  successive  series  of  radiating  branching  canals, 
which  unite  in  successive  centres,  of  which  one  follows  directly  above  the  other, 
whereby  an  irregular  vertically  ascending  tube  is  formed.  The  radiating  canals  are 
not  horizontal  but  sloping,  slightly  ascending  towards  the  centre  of  union.  Similar 
canals  had  been  already  observed  and  described  by  Nicholson  and  Murie,  but  these 
authors  state  that  only  in  some  cases  a  median,  vertically  ascending  canal  is  formed. 
Also  Dawson  mentions  these  canals,  and  affirms  that  in  the  centre  of  the  radiating 
groups  they  are  connected  by  vertical  "  tubes  or  groups  of  tubes,  penetrating  the 
whole  mass."  Afterwards,  however,  he  falls  into  the  error  of  bringing  these  verti- 
cally ascending  canals  into  connection  with  his  supposed  hollow  pillars — a  supposition 
which  is  absolutely  wrong,  as  in  the  whole  skeleton  of  a  Stromatoporid  there  is  no 
part  that  is  not  solid.  Erom  all  this  it  appears  that  vertically  ascending  canals  are 
by  no  means  of   rare  occurrence  in  the  Stromatoporids,  and  that  these  are  mostly 


930  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

situated  in  the  centre  of  astrorhiza.  We  were  able  to  make  the  same  observation 
in  the  materials  from  the  Salt-range,  where  all  the  species  possess  such  vertically 
ascending  canals.  The  radiating  canals  are  in  some  cases  not  so  distinctly  developed 
in  the  Salt-range  species.  Though  Mr.  Carter  on  the  whole  adheres  to  the  opinion 
that  the  Stromatoporids  are  allied  to  the  Milleporce,  yet  he  returns  off  and  on  to  his 
old  opinion  of  these  fossils  being  Hydractiniee,  and  thus  compares  the  radiat- 
ing canals  of  the  astrorhiza  to  the  grooved  venation  of  Eydr  actinia.  "We  think 
that  such  a  comparison  cannot  take  place,  though  Bargatzky  also  advocates  it. 
The  grooved  venation  in  Mydractinia  is  occupied  by  the  ccenosarcal  -  stolon  tubula- 
tion,  from  which,  at  the  points  of  division,  the  different  sorts  of  zooids  arise.  This 
stolonal  tabulation  forms  part  of  the  skeleton  of  Hydractinia;  it  is  composed  of 
tubes  with  compact  walls,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  ccenosarc  is  enclosed  in  these 
tubes.  All  this  is  different  in  the  radial  tubes  of  the  Stromatoporids.  They  are 
tubes  without  walls,  ramify  indiscriminately,  becoming  at  the  same  time  thinner  and 
thinner,  and  are  very  often  at  last  entirely  dissolved  in  the  general  tissue  of  the 
ccenosarc,  which  on  its  part  forms  winding  canals  around  the  different  parts  of  the 
skeleton,  as  has  been  stated  above.  They  form  the  means  of  inter-communication 
between  the  single  zooids  projecting  from  the  hydrophyton,  and  either  unite  the 
radiating  tubes  of  adjacent  centres  directly  by  their  finer  ramifications,  or  by 
means  of  the  reticulated  canals  of  the  general  coenosarc. 

If  we  restrict  the  term  astrorhiza  to  the  single  type  that  has  been  described 
by  Carter  under  the  name,  it  would  not  embrace  all  the  modifications  which  are 
presented  by  similar  organs  in  the  Stromatoporids.  In  the  forms  from  the  Salt- 
range  there  occur  two  other  types,  which  are  not  of  less  importance.  There  is  first 
a  type  represented  by  our  new  genus  Disjectopora,  having  vertical  canals  connected 
at  intervals  by  horizontal,  not  sloping,  canals.  These  latter  are  not  arranged  in 
groups  on  the  same  level  and  thus  forming  star-like  figures,  but  are  placed  singly  at 
different  levels,  and  having  different  directions.  The  second  type,  represented  by 
our  new  genus  Irregulatopora  has,  besides  the  ccenenchymal  tubes,  large  winding 
canals,  of  which  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  what  are  vertical  tubes  and  what  lateral 
canals.    Star-like  figures  are  also  not  produced  in  this  case. 

Yet  another  case  seems  to  occur,  which  has,  however,  not  been  observed  by  us 
in  nature;  it  is  that  of  star-like  canals  without  the  presence  of  a  vertical  canal 
uniting  the  successive  centres.  This  seems  to  be  the  case  in  Strom,  astroites 
Rosen,  according  to  Bargatzky's  indications. 

Lastly,  in  some  forms,  like  Stromatopora  concentrica,  every  trace  of  large 
canals  is  absent,  and  the  whole  hydrophyton  consists  of  nothing  but  coenosarcal 
tissue. 

If  we  wish  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  organs  represented  by  the  different 
canals,  we  can  best  start  from  the  genus  Disjectopora  mentioned  above  and  repre- 
sented on  our  PI.  CXVII,  figs,  la— -f.  The  vertical  section  drawn  in  fig.  le  shows  in 
the  left  hand  corner  one  of  the  vertical  tubes  cut  longitudinally.  About  in  the 
middle  of  its  extent  we  see  a  kind  of  tabula,  and  to  the  left  of  it  one  of  the  hori- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.^-CCELENTERATA.  931 

zontal  canals  that  unite  with  the  vertical  tube.  Higher  up  another  of  the  horizontal 
canals  is  visible,  but  here  already  the  vertical  tube  falls  out  of  the  plane  of  the 
section.  If  we  now  compare  this  section  with  the  copy  of  Mr.  Moseley's  figure  of 
Millepora,  given  on  our  PL  CXIX,  fig.  4,  for  comparison's  sake,  we  find  almost  com- 
plete identity.  The  vertical  tube  corresponds  to  the  tube  of  the  mouthed  zooid  in 
Moseley's  figure  and  the  horizontal  canals  to  the  "  main  canals,"  as  they  have  been 
called  by  Moseley ;  we  think  then  it  can  no  longer  be  doubted  that  in  general  the 
vertical  tubes  in  the  Stromatoporids  correspond  to  the  abodes  of  the  zooids,  and  the 
star-like  canals  of  the  astrorhiza  to  the  "  main  canals  "  of  the  Milleporidce.  The 
analogy  between  our  genus  Disjectopora  and  the  other  genera  of  Stromatoporids 
is  very  striking.  If  we  take  our  new  genus  Carterina,  figured  in  PL  CXVIII,  fig.  1, 
and  PL  CXX,  fig.  3,  we  see  on  the  first  of  those  plates  in  fig.  16  and  on  the  second 
in  fig.  3,  one  of  the  astrorhiza  as  well  developed  as  it  can  be  seen  in  a  section. 
They  are  in  all  respects  identical  with  what  we  see  in  Disjectopora,  with  the 
sole  exception  that  the  lateral  canals  are  horizontal  in  the  latter  genus  and 
strongly  sloping  in  Carterina.  It  is  quite  the  same  in  all  those  Stromatoporids 
which  bear  astrorhiza,  but  which  show  at  the  same  time  a  regular  rectangular 
framework  of  trabecule,  and  which  have  received  from  Winchell  the  name  of 
Ccenostroma.  Irregulatopora  is  somewhat  more  removed  from  the  general  type,  as 
in  this  form  vertical  tubes  and  lateral  canals  can  barely  be  distinguished.  Never- 
theless this  also  belongs  to  the  same  type,  and  the  whole  number  of  forms  we  have 
mentioned  up  to  the  present  belong  to  one  compact  group,  which  is  as  a  whole  more 
or  less  nearly  related  to  Millepora,  and  must  thus  be  considered  as  forming  part  of 
the  BZydrocorallma. 

In  all  these  cases  we  have  not  yet  spoken  of  the  tabulee,  which  are  said  to  exist 
in  the  tubes  of  the  zooids  of  Millepora,  and  which  off  and  on  are  also  observable  in 
fossil  forms.  "We  have  figured  such  tabula-like  things  in  Disjectopora  (PL  CXVII, 
fig.  1  e)  and  in  Carterina  (PL  CXX,  fig.  3),  but  we  regret  to  say  that  we  were  con- 
vinced that  they  are  generally  not  tabulse  in  the  proper  sense,  but  more  or  less  like 
trabecules  which  cross  the  cavity  of  the  tube  and  have  fallen  by  chance  within  the 
plane  of  the  section.  Nevertheless  it  is  probable  that  these  trabecular  structures 
have  served  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  tabulse  in  the  tabulate  corals,  that  is,  to 
shut  off  the  lower  part  of  the  living  animal  from  the  dead  parts  of  the  skeleton. 
"We  are  not  quite  certain  whether  or  not  in  Millepora  itself  the  so-called  tabulse  are 
also  of  a  trabecular  nature,  at  least  to  a  certain  extent. 

In  recent  species  of  Millepora  the  living  part  of  the  hydrophyton  is  extremely 
thin,  not  more  than  0*5mm.  If  then  the  zooids  at  each  stage  of  progress  of  growth 
of  the  hydrophyton  were  to  deposit  a  tabula  behind  them,  these  ought  to  be  ex- 
tremely numerous.  This  is  however  not  the  case,  neither  in  Millepora  nor  in  the 
fossil  forms,  so  it  seems  that  only  exceptionally  are  such  formed. 

If  we  thus  consider  the  vertical  tubes  of  the  astrorhiza  as  the  cavities  into 
which  the  zooids  retreated,  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  only  the  uppermost  parts  of 


932  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

these  tubes  just  below  the  surface  of  the  hydrophyton  were  occupied  by  the  living 
animals,  whilst  all  the  remainder  of  the  skeleton  was  dead. 

This  goes  far  towards  the  explanation  of  the  remaining  forms  of  Stromatoporids, 
in  which  vertical  tubes  do  not  exist. 

There  are  two  groups  distinguishable  among  these  forms,  one  with  star-shaped 
canals  {Strom,  astroites  Rosen)  and  one  without  these  canals. 

That  these  forms  are  most  intimately  connected  with  those  previously  treated 
of,  nobody  will  deny.  They  possess  absolutely  the  same  trabecular  skeleton,  only 
the  vertical  canals  are  absent.  Thus,  it  is  extremely  probable  that  animals  of  the 
same  class  have  built  up  both  sorts  of  skeleton — in  this  case  animals  very  nearly 
related  to  Millepora, — and  that  the  difference  between  the  two  classes  of  Slromato- 
porids consisted  solely  in  the  circumstance  that  in  the  one  group  with  vertical  tubes 
the  single  zooids  could  be  retracted  within  these  holes,  whilst  in  the  other  group, 
without  vertical  tubes,  the  zooids  could  not  be  retracted  within  the  skeleton,  and 
were  only  imbedded  in  soft  tissue  at  places  where  groups  of  coenosarcal  canals 
united  (see  PI.  CXXI,  fig.  16).  Prom  this  consideration,  however,  the  extreme  sys- 
tematic importance  of  the  astrorhiza  and  corresponding  organs  is  obvious.  Every 
one  who  wishes  to  sub-divide  the  Stromatoporids  into  minor  groups  must  start  from 
this  cardinal  point. 

According  to  what  has  been  said  up  to  the  present,  the  Stromatoporids  can  be 
divided  into  two  families  :  the  Ccenostromidce  with  vertical  tubes,  into  which  the 
zooids  could  retract,  and  the  Stromatoporidce,  without  such  vertical  canals,  consist- 
ing only  of  a  trabecular  skeleton. 

It  is  only  natural  that  other  observers,  starting  from  other  considerations,  came 
to  quite  different  results,  and  that  their  systematic  arrangement  of  the  different 
forms  must  be  changed  to  a  certain  degree,  to  fit  our  sub-divisions.  Since  Baron 
Rosen's  admirable  paper  on  the  structure  of  the  Stromatoporids,  several  classifica- 
tions have  been  published,  as  by  Nicholson  and  Murie,  by  Bargatzky  and  by  Euge- 
nia Solomko.  The  first  have  considered  the  Stromatoporids  as  calcareous  sponges, 
the  second  as  Hydractince,  and  the  last  as  Pharetrones. 

The  first  and  the  last  of  these  opinions  are  not  fundamentally  different,  as  the 
Pharetrones  are  generally  also  considered  as  calcareous  sponges  of  a  certain  sort. 
Howsoever  this  may  be,  Nicholson  and  Murie  were  not  very  confident  in  their 
identification  of  the  Stromatoporids  with  calcareous  sponges.  They  say,  p.  231  of 
their  paper  in  the  Linnean  Society :  "  In  all  the  known  Caloispongics  the  skeleton 
consists  of  free  spicules,  which  are  never  amalgamated  or  fused  with  one  another, 
and  which,  therefore,  never  form  a  continuous  frame-work,  however  densely  they 
may  be  packed  together.  In  no  Stromatoporid,  however,  have  free  calcareous  spi- 
cules ever  been  detected  by  any  observer,  and  the  skeleton  is  undoubtedly  a  more 
or  less  continuous  one.  If  then  we  were  to  accept  the  view  that  the  Stromato- 
poridce were  really  referable  to  the  calcareous  sponges,  we  should  have  to  assume  that 
they  constitute  a  special,  peculiar  group  bearing  a  relation  to  the  typical  Calcispon- 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  933 

gi<B  somewhat  similar  to  that  which  the  Lithistidce  or  Hexactinellidce  of  the  pre- 
sent day  bear  to  those  silicious  sponges  in  which  the  spicules  are  not  united  or 
soldered  together  (Sarcohexactinellida  of  Carter,  Lyssakinaoi  Zittel)."  The  opinion 
expressed  in  these  sentences  is  perfectly  sound,  so  long  as  the  skeleton  of  the  Stro- 
matoporids  cannot  be  brought  into  accordance  with  any  other  group  of  animals 
without  another  assumption,  but  as  soon  as  an  affinity  can  be  directly  established, 
Messrs.  Nicholson  and  Murie's  assumption  must  fall,  and  the  similarity  between 
the  Calcispongice  and  the  Stromatoporids  can  only  be  considered  as  an  apparent  one, 
and  not  as  existing  in  reality.  Now,  we  have  'endeavoured  to  show  on  the  foregoing 
pages  that  there  exists  a  real  affinity  between  the  Stromatoporids  and  the  Mille- 
porae.  This  affinity  is  not  only  supported  by  similarities  in  the  structure  of  the 
skeleton,  but  also  by  the  discovery  of  transitional  forms  between  the  two  groups  in 
the  .Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range. 

Under  the  same  head  falls  also  Miss  Eugenia  Solomko's  opinion,  that  the 
Stromatoporids  were  Pharetrones.  She  also  was  not  in  a  position  to  give  proof  of 
the  existence  of  calcareous  spiculse  in  the  Stromatoporidcs,  a  character  which  is 
essential  according  to  Zittel  and  Dunikowsky. 

More  difficult  is  it  to  disprove  the  opinion  formerly  held  by  Mr.  Carter,  and 
lately  accepted  by  Bargatzky,  that  the  Stromatoporids  were  Hydractinice,  though 
the  difference  between  the  two  is  in  reality  very  great.  The  hydrophyton  of  the 
Hydractinice  commences  with  a  fine  tissue  of  chitinous  tubes,  in  which  the  coeno- 
sarc  is  enclosed.  These  tubes,  or  stolons,  which  can  in  some  cases  also  be  calcareous, 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  wide  spaces ;  in  the  Stromatoporids,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  canals  containing  the  coenosarc  are  kept  separate  by  solid  calcareous 
trabecule,  forming  a  continuous  skeleton  just  as  in  the  Milleporids  and  Stylasterids. 
Allman's  indication  that  the  outer  side  of  the  chitinous  skeleton  of  Hydrac- 
tinia was  covered  by  soft  naked  ectoderm  has  been  refuted  by  Grobben  (Sitzgsber. 
Wien.  Acad.  d.  W.  1875)  in  much  detail,  and  he  has  proved  that  in  the  stolonal 
parts,  as  well  as  in  the  large  and  small  spines,  the  ectoderm  is  contained  within  the 
chitinous  covering ;  even  the  interlaminar  spaces  are  probably  without  coenosarc. 
The  large  and  small  spines  are  considered  by  Grobben  as  the  dwellings  of  singularly 
metamorphosed  zooids,  which  have  received  from  him  the  name  of  skeleton  zooids. 
All  this  does  not  obtain  in  the  Stromatoporidcs.  If  Bargatzky  compares  the  poly- 
gonal reticulation,  which  appears  sometimes  within  the  trabecule  of  the  Stromato- 
porids, and  which  we  have  figured,  PI.  CXX,  fig.  5  b,  as  equivalent  to  the  polygonal 
meshes  produced  by  the  stolonal  tubes  of  the  hydrophyton  of  Hydractinia  the 
error  is  obvious.  In  Stromatopora  this  dark  reticulation  is  probably  occasioned  by 
differences  in  structure  or  colour  of  the  calcareous  masses  composing  the  skeleton, 
perhaps  made  visible  only  by  secondary  processes,  and  the  spaces  between  the  dark 
parts  are  filled  with  the  calcareous  substance  of  the  skeleton,  whilst  in  Hydractinia 
the  stolons  are  separated  from  each  other  by  empty  spaces,  or  a  fine  film  of  chitinous 
substance.    Erom   all  this  it  appears  that  the  difference  of  the  Stromatoporids 


934  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

and  the  Eydractinice  is  very  considerable,  whilst  on  the  other  hand  the  similarity 
to  the  Milleporids  is  striking. 

If  then  the  general  opinion  held  by  the  above-mentioned  authors  cannot  be 
retained,  the  sub-divisions  of  the  whole  group  founded  on  such  erroneous  supposi- 
tions can  only  be  accepted  with  great  caution ;  and  thus  also  the  genera  introduced 
by  Nicholson  and  Murie,  as  well  as  by  Bargatzky,  can  apparently  be  only  partly 
retained.  By  Nicholson  and  Murie  the  greatest  stress  is  laid  on  the  condition  of 
the  reticulated  part  of  the  skeleton,  whether  it  is  composed  of  distinct  layers  or 
not,  &c.  We  have  seen  above  that  the  lamination  is  of  minor  importance,  and 
that  even  in  one  and  the  same  specimen  the  trabeculse  can  be  partly  arranged 
in  distinct  concentric  layers,  partly  not ;  and  thus  we  cannot  accept  the  distinction 
as  drawn  between  Stromotopora  and  Qlathrodictyon.  The  genus  Pachystroma  we 
had  ourselves  occasion  to  examine  closely,  as,  if  we  are  not  much  mistaken,  the 
specimen  of  Stromatopora  concentrica  we  have  figured  in  PL  OXXI,  fig.  1,  must  be 
considered  as  belonging  to  this  genus.  We  have  found  that  the  singular  structure 
of  Pachystroma  is  simply  produced  by  a  peculiar  preservation  of  certain  specimens 
of  different  species  of  Stromatopora,  inasmuch  as  in  such  specimens  certain  zones 
of  the  skeleton  are  either  entirely  or  partly  converted  into  a  ferruginous  matter, 
whilst  the  remainder  consists  of  grey  limestone.  The  transformation  has  been  most 
complete  along  the  margins  of  the  specimens,  and  less  so  in  the  interior.  Thus,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  margins,  the  small  zones  separating  the  calcareous  layers  from 
each  other  consist  exclusively  of  ferruginous  matter,  which  very  easily  decom- 
poses by  weathering  ;  and  in  consequence  of  this  the  lateral  surface  of  such  speci- 
mens acquires  a  plaited  appearance,  as  has  been  figured  by  us,  PL  CXXI,  fig.  1  a,  or 
by  Nicholson  and  Murie  in  the  Journal  of  the  Linnsean  Society,  1879,  PL  4,  fig.  2. 
In  sections,  in  these  marginal  parts  of  the  specimens,  these  ferruginous  zones  appear 
either  entirely  empty  or  only  occupied  by  a  compact  ferruginous  layer,  so  that  the 
thick  calcareous  parts  appear  as  if  not  united  by  vertical  pillars.  More  towards  the 
interior  of  the  hydrophyton,  however,  the  ferruginous  layers  become  less  continu- 
ous, they  are  often  traversed  by  calcareous  trabeculse,  and  one  easily  recognises  that 
originally  the  ferruginous  layers  were  of  the  same  structure  as  the  remainder  of  the 
skeleton,  and  that  they  only  have  been  brought  into  existence  by  a  secondary  trans- 
formation of  the  mineral  substance  by  which  the  whole  hydrophyton  was  fossilised. 
Now,  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  such  transformation  should  result  in  a  ferru- 
ginous substance ;  other  changes  may  supervene ;  but  in  every  case,  by  such  chemical 
processes,  the  appearance  is  brought  about  as  if  the  specimen  were  composed  of  thick 
rather  compact  calcareous  layers,  separated  from  each  other  by  thin  laminae,  in  which 
nothing,  or  very  few  elements,  of  the  skeleton  can  be  observed,  thus  giving  to  the  whole 
the  appearance  that  has  been  described  under  the  name  of  Pachystroma  by  Nichol- 
son and  Murie.  This  is  distinctly  demonstrated  by  our  figures  PL  OXXI,  fig.  1  c, 
and  PL  CXX,  fig.  5  a.  Thus,  it  appears  that  Pachystroma  is  not  a  genus  of  independ- 
ent value,  but  must  be  merged  partly  into  Ccenostroma  partly  into  Stromatopora. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CtELENTERATA.  935 

Another  genus  created  by  Nicholson  and  Murie  is  Stylodictyon.  According  to 
the  figures  given  in  the  Linnsean  Society's  Journal,  it  seems  that  very  different 
things  have  been  subsumed  under  the  name.  The  species  that  has  been  quoted  as 
type  species  is  rather  imperfectly  known,  as  the  figures  given  are  drawn  on  too 
small  a  scale  to  allow  of  a  distinct  reproduction  of  the  characters.  We  think  that, 
so  far  as  can  be  made  out  from  these  drawings,  the  figures  4  and  5  of  Stylodictyon 
eolumnare  represent  something  of  which  we  cannot  judge,  but  which  looks  very  much 
like  Labechia,  whilst  the  other  figures,  chiefly  those  of  Stylodictyon  retiforme  (fig. 
1 — 3,  PI.  3,  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Zool.,  Vol.  XIV,  1879)  point  to  quite  different  affini- 
ties. In  this  species  appear  real  concentric  plates  supported  on  vertical  pillars  as  in 
Ellipsactinia  or  Circopora,  which  we  shall  have  to  describe  later  on  in  the  text,  and 
thus  this  Styl.  retiforme  belongs  to  that  group  of  forms  which  we  have  separated 
above  entirely  from  the  Stromatoporids  and  which  we  have  designated  as  perhaps 
somewhat  related  to  the  Hydr actiniae. 

Of  the  remaining  two  genera  of  Stromatoporids  emended  or  described  by  Nichol- 
son and  Murie,  Stromatocerium  Hall,  and  Dictyostroma  Nicholson,  we  cannot  judge, 
as  figures  and  descriptions  are  not  sufficiently  explicit.  We  shall,  however,  recur 
to  the  latter  genus  in  discussing  Solomko's  classification  of  the  Stromatoporids. 

Only  Cannopora,  Phillips,  with  its  allies,  Diapora,  Bargatzky,  and  Parallelo- 
pora,  Bargatzky,  require  yet  some  notice.  P.  Roemer  has  already,  some  time  ago, 
expressed  the  opinion  that  Cannopora  was  nothing  but  a  Syringopora  encrusted  by  a 
Stromatopora,  and  Bargatzky's  figure  of  Cannopora  placenta  does  not  quite  re- 
move such  a  suspicion.  We  had  ourselves  no  occasion  to  investigate  the  minute 
structure  either  of  Cannopora  or  of  Diapora,  and  therefore  we  cannot  pass  a  definite 
judgment  on  these  things;  but  if  one  considers  the  observations  published  by 
Baron  Rosen  on  the  incrustation  of  foreign  bodies,  and  on  the  power  of  dissolving 
these  bodies  by  the  animals  of  the  Stromatoporce,  also  that  the  recent  Milleporce 
and  Hydractinioe  are  encrusting  animals  that  dissolve  the  calcareous  bodies  on  which 
they  grow,  Prof.  Perd.  Roemer's  opinion  gains  much  in  probability.  This  applies 
as  well  to  Diapora  as  to  Cannopora,  the  difference  between  the  two  genera  being  in 
fact  very  small.  As  regards  Parallelopora, .  Bargatzky,  we  must  confess  that  we 
cannot  find  any  difference  between  Bargatzky's  figures  and  a  Eeliolites. 

The  genus  Stachyodes, '  published  somewhat  later  by  Bargatzky,  might  be  a 
Stromatoporid,  but  the  figures  are  so  bad  that  it  is  impossible  to  decide  the  ques- 
tion. If  Stachyodes  represents  a  Stromatoporid,  it  then  might  perhaps  be  some- 
what related  to  our  Irregulatopora. 

There  remains  yet  to  say  a  few  words  on  LabecMa.  This  genus  has  been  long 
since  recognised  by  Lindstroem  as  not  belonging  to  the  corals,  with  which  it  had 
been  united  by  Edwards  and  Haime.  But  Lindstroem  believed  these  things  to  be 
Eydractinics,  an  opinion  which  has  been  refuted  by  Nicholson  on  good  grounds. 
A  question  that  appears  to  us  not  yet  settled  beyond  doubt  with  regard  to  LabecMa 
is,  what,  in  the  thin  section  figured  by  Nicholson,  is  to  be  regarded  as  parts  of  the 

c2 


936  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

skeleton,  and  what  as  the  matrix.  If  we  should  judge  from  the  appearances  general- 
ly presented  by  thin  sections  of  Stromatoporids,  we  should  regard  the  dark  parts  as 
matrix  and  the  light-coloured  parts  as  skeleton,  as  such  distribution  of  the  different 
colours  can  very  often  be  observed.  The  explanation  of  Labechia  would  then  be 
very  simple.  The  "calcareous  columns "  were  the  tubes,  in  which  the  zooids  were 
located,  and  which  intercommunicate  freely  by  thin  curved  canals.  The  skeleton 
would  consist  of  thick  curved  trabecular,  separated  from  each  other  by  the  canals. 
That  the  so-called  "  calcareous  columns  "  project  as  blunt  spines  above  the  general 
surface  presents  no  difficulty  to  such  an  explanation  if  one  considers  the  widely  spread 
peculiarity  which  is  of  general  occurrence  in  the  Monticuliporidce,  the  Bryozoa,  etc., 
that  such  thin  tubes  get  closed  by  a  secondary  deposit  of  calcspar  which  mostly  pro- 
trudes from  the  tubes  as  a  blunt  hemispherical  mass.  "We  had  not  sufficient  mate- 
rials of  Labechia  at  our  disposal  to  make  sure  of  this  conjecture,  but  we  wish  to 
draw  the  attention  of  further  observers  to  this  point. 

The  first  attempt  at  a  thorough  classification  of  the  Stromatoporids  was  made 
by  Miss  Eugenia  Solomko  (St.  Petersburg,  1886),  and  though  she  has  given  no  names 
to  the  several  groups  distinguished  by  her,  yet  this  attempt  must  be  considered  as  of 
some  importance.  As  the  paper  appeared  in  the  Russian  language,  it  will  perhaps  be 
gratefully  accepted  if  we  give  a  short  sketch  of  her  system  before  entering  into 
details  with  regard  to  it. 

She  considers  the  skeleton  of  the  Stromatoporids  as  built  up  of  concentric 
layers,  which  are  composed  of  horizontal  and  vertical  rods,  and  in  the  most  complete 
development  each  such  layer  possesses  above  and  below  such  a  series  of  horizontal 
rods,  which  are  united  by  vertical  rods  or  pillars. 

This  fundamental  type  is,  however,  only  rarely  to  be  observed ;  generally  it  is 
more  or  less  stongly  modified,  and  it  most  frequently  occurs  that  one  of  the  systems 
of  horizontal  rods  is  absent.  According  to  these  peculiarities  Miss  Solomko  distin- 
guishes two  types : — 

Type  I. 

Species  with  a  true  stratification  of  the  skeleton,  which  is  brought  about  by 
interspaces  between  the  several  layers. 

1.  Group:  DILAMELLATA. 

The  layers  consist  of  a  series  of  horizontal  rods  above  and  below,  connected  by 
vertical  pillars ;  the  layers  are  separated  from  each  other  by  empty  spaces. 

2.  Group]:  MONOLAMELLATA. 

The  layers  are  very  dense  in  consequence  of  the  small  development  or  entire 
absence  of  the  vertical  pillars,  whereby  the  upper  and  lower  systems  of  horizontal 
rods  unite,  forming  one  compact  lamella.    The  canal  system  is  formed : — 

(«)  either  by  off-shoots  sent  out  by  each  layer  (Glathrodictyon,  Nicholson  and 
Murie),  or 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONR— C(ELENTEEATA.  937 

(b)  by  absen3e  of  any  communication  between  the  single  layers,  which  in  their 
turn   are  pierced  by  vertical  canals  {Stromaiocerium,  Hall,  Pachystroma* 
Nicholson  and  Murie). 

Type  II. 
Species  with  false  stratification  of  the  skeleton,  formed  by  interspaces  between 
the  .vertical  rods  or  pillars.    The  skeleton  consists  in  reality  only  of  horizontal  rods, 
which  bear  thickenings  at  intervals  appearing  as  vertical  pillars. 

1.  Group:  (DICTYOSTROMA,  Nicholson). 
The  pillars  are  not  united  with  the  horizontal  rods  above  them.     According  to 
the  distribution  of  the  pillars,  several  sub-groups  can  be  distinguished  : — 

(a)  The  pillars  are  irregularly  distributed ;  thickness  of  the  horizontal  rods 
varies :  Stromatapora  dentata. 

(b)  The  pillars  are  arranged  regularly  in  superposed  rows,  such  forming 
vertical  columns  {Strom,  ungerni,  Rosen). 

(c)  The  pillars  are  grouped  at  certain  places,  forming  double  rows  (Stromat. 
geometrica,  Solomko). 

2.  Group. 

The  pillars  are  entirely  united  with  the  horizontal  rows  above  :— 

(a)  There  are  groups  of  horizontal  canals  forming  star-like  figures, 
(5)  Such  canals  are  absent  (Strom,  concentrica,  Gdf). 

This  is  the  essence  of  Miss  Solomko's  classification. 

"What  we  most  strongly  object  to  in  this  essay  is  that  the  author  does  not 
adhere  strictly  to  her  own  definition  of  the  skeleton  of  the  Stromatoporids,  as  com- 
posed of  horizontal  and  vertical  rods.  We  see  in  her  classification  suddenly  appear 
the  expressions  "  Dilamellata  and  Monolamellata,"  indicating  a  return  to  the  old 
opinion  that  the  skeleton  of  Stromatoporids  was  built  up  of  concentric  lamellse. 
If  we  stick  firmly  to  the  definition  that  the  skeleton  consists  of  a  mesh-work  of 
trabeculse,  the  true  stratification  as  defined  by  Solomko  becomes  a  very  problematic 
affair.  The  inter-spaces  between  the  several  layers  are  then  nothing  but  longitudi- 
nal canals  within  the  substance  of  the  horizontal  trabeculse.  Even  if  such  canals 
existed,  this  would  not  be  of  very  much  importance,  as  they  are  decidedly  absent 
in  the  majority  of  cases ;  and  when  they  are  present,  they  must  somewhere  com- 
municate with  the  remainder  of  the  cavities  containing  the  coenosarc.  We  must, 
however,  confess  that  Solomko's  figure  of  Cannopora  perforata  does  not  remove 
the  strong  doubts  that  we  have  already  expressed  with  regard  to  the  empty  inter- 
spaces that  are  said  by  her  to  constitute  the  true  stratification  of  the  skeleton. 
These  spaces  look  in  her  figure  very  much  like  cracks  or  fractures,  and  in  this 
respect  extremely  like  the  cracks  represented  in  Zittel's  woodcut ;  only  that  in  this 
case  also  the  vertical  pillars  have  been  traversed  by  them.  According  to  our 
experience  such  cracks  are  very  easily  produced  in  grinding  down  the  specimens. 
But  there  is  yet  another  cause,  which  often  gives  the  appearance  as  if  canals  were 


938  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

present ;  this  is  the  peculiarity  of  preservation  which  we  have  observed  in  a  great 
number  of  microscopical  sections  in  the  Moniiculipondce,  as  well  as  in  the  Stromato- 
poridce,  and  which  consists  in  the  circumstance  that  the  central  parts  of  the  several 
calcareous  elements,  of  which  a  skeleton  is  composed,  very  often  present  a  different 
colour  from  the  peripheral  parts  of  the  same  elements.  This  has  already  led  Mr. 
Nicholson  to  consider  his  so-called  spiniform  corallites  as  open  tubes,  which  they 
never  were,  and  it  may  have  led  Miss  Solomko  to  see  canals,  where  there  never 
were  any.  At  least  Mr.  Nicholson  has  not  observed  these  canals  in  his  investigation 
of  Cannopora  perforata. 

If  considerable  doubts  are  thus  raised  as  to  the  real  existence  of  the.  first  group, 
the  Dilamellata,  this  is  in  a  far  higher  degree  the  case  with  the  Monolamellata.  In 
these  Miss  Solomko  considers  the  layers  of  which  the  skeleton  is  composed  as  compact, 
inasmuch  as  the  upper  and  lower  series  of  horizontal  rods  of  each  layer  have  been 
united,  and  the  vertical  rods  have  entirely  disappeared.  The  mesh  work,  which  is 
nevertheless  exhibited  by  many  of  these  forms,  she  explains  by  inflexions  of  the  layersj 
so  that  at  last  one  layer  is  united  to  the  other,  as  is  to  be  observed,  according  to  her 
views  in  Clathrodictyon.  In  other  eases  these  inflexions  are  entirely  absent,  and  one 
compact  layer  follows  above  the  other,  without  being  united,  as  in  Pachy  stroma.  Of 
this  latter  genus  we  have  shown  above  that  it  has  probably  no  real  existence,  that  it 
is  nothing  but  a  modification  caused  by  a  singular  mode  of  preservation  of  Stromato- 
pora.  Thus,  this  case  of  the  Monolamellata  is  certainly  invalid.  But  the  other  case 
also  is  highly  doubtful,  as  there  exists  not  the  slightest  proof  that  the  horizontal  trabe- 
culse  in  Clathrodictyon  must  be  considered  as  morphologically  different  from  the 
trabeculse  in  Stromatopora  concentrica,  which  forms  part  of  Solomko's  second  type. 
This  distinction  then,  which  is  thus  introduced  into  the  matter  at  discretion,  is 
wholly  artificial,  and  not  founded  in  nature. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  so-called  "  true  stratification"  of  Miss  Solomko  does  not 
exist  in  reality,  or  at  least  cannot  be  distinguished  from  the  "  false  stratification  " 
as  it  occurs  in  Stromatopora  concentrica,  and  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  there 
exists  in  reality  only  one  mode  of  stratification  in  the  Stromatoporids,  which  is 
brought  about  by  the  reticulated  canals  which  once  contained  the  eoenosarc. 

One  point  of  Solomko's  classification  is,  however,  of  importance :  this  is  the 
distinction  of  the  group  containing  Dictyostroma.  The  forms  brought  together  in 
the  different  groups  united  under  the  above  heading  are  chiefly  Strom,  unqerni 
Rosen,  Strom,  dentata  Eos.,  Strom,  geometrica  Solomko,  and  Strom,  inostranzewi 
Solomko. 

The  first  two  of  these  species  have  been  commented  on  already  by  Carter  who 
thinks  them  to  bear  an  evident  similarity  to  HydraGtinia,  and  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  the  spines  which  are  in  great  number  distributed  on  the  surface  of  these 
species,  as  well  as  apparently  in  large  cavities,  look  very  similar  to  like  organs  of 
Bydractinia  and  Podocoryne.  It  must,  however,  be  remarked  that  in  these  recent 
genera  the  spines  are  mostly  hollow  and  filled  with  eoenosarc,  and  have  been  con- 
sidered by  Grobben  to  contain  a  particular  sort  of  zooid,  the  skeleton  zooids.     In 


PRODTJCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  939 

the  fossil  forms,  on  the  contrary,  as  is  evident  from  Solomko's  figures,  these  spines 
are  solid,  and  thus  the  similarity  to  the  spines  of  Hydractinia  is  only  an  apparent 
one. 

That  all  these  forms  can  be  comprised  in  one  natural  group,  which  may  best 
receive  the  name  of  Dictyostroma,  Nicholson,  is  evident.  Also  their  general  dif- 
ference from  Stromatopora  cannot  be  much  doubted,  but  to  say  more  on  the  matter 
is  not  possible  at  present.  "We  have  had  no  specimens  of  this  group  at  our  disposal, 
and  can  therefore  not  judge  of  it ;  for  the  moment  we  place  it  somewhere  in  the 
vicinity  of  Stromatopora. 

We  have  thus  seen  that  the  classifications  of  the  group  hitherto  proposed 
cannot  be  applied  without  precautions.  Nicholson  and  Murie  have  proposed  to 
form  a  proper  family,  the  Stromatoporidae,  which,  on  the  whole,  can  be  retained 
though  it  has  been  considered  by  those  authors  as  forming  part  of  the  Oalcispon- 
gicB  ;  but  there  must  be  removed  from  it  those  forms  that  are  more  nearly  related 
to  Millepora  than  Stromatopora  itself.  We  have  demonstrated  in  the  course  of 
our  investigations  that  the  forms  subsumed  by  Nicholson  and  Murie  in  the  family 
Strornatoporidce  must  be  divided  into  three  parts :  first,  the  gsnus  Stylodictyon 
Nicholson  and  Murie,  which  does  not  comprise  any  form  belonging  to  the  Hydro- 
corallina,  and  which  thus  must  be  altogether  eliminated ;  second,  forms  in  which 
vertical  tubes  for  the  retraction  of  the  zooids  do  not  exist,  but  in  which  the  whole 
skeleton  is  only  composed  of  a. more  or  less  reticulated  mass  of  trabecule,  some- 
times traversed  by  horizontal  canals ;  and,  third,  forms  in  which  the  whole 
skeleton  is  traversed  by  vertical  or  winding  tubes  destined  for  the  reception  of  the 
animals.    - 

The  non-existence  of  such  tubes  in  certain  forms  is  of  the  utmost  morpho- 
logical importance ;  and  it  appears  impossible  to  leave  in  one  and  the  same  family 
forms  with  and  without  such  tubes.  We  thus  cannot  but  consider  the  two  groups, 
above  indicated  as  forming  two  different  families. 

Thus  we  arrive  at  the  following  classification  of  the  Hydrocorallina : — 

I.  Family:  STYLASTERID^l,  Grey. 

Hydrophyton  consisting  of  a  coenosarc  composed  of  reticulated  canals,  which 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  trabecular  skeleton,  in  which  large  tubes  are 
imbedded  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids.  The  tubes  of  the  mouthed  zooids  are 
nearly  always  provided  with  a  median  columella  and  mostly  show  a  series  of 
pseudosepta  all  round.  The  pseudosepta  are  generally  united  by  their  internal 
margins,  and  thus  form  interseptal  loculi.  The  external  appearance  of  the  skeleton 
is  very  variable,  depending  chiefly  on  the  more  or  less  strong  development  of  the 
trabecular  parts  of  the  skeleton  in  different  forms. 

Of  the  genera  belonging  to  this  family,  only  Stylaster  has  been  found  in  a 
fossil  state  up  to  the  present. 

The  genus  Sporadopora,  Moseley,  forms  to  a  certain  extent  a  connecting  link 
between  the  Stylasteridce  and  the  Milleporida.    From  the  Salt-range  we  shall  have 


940  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

to  describe  the  genus  Carterina,  which  can  be  considered  more  or  less  as  a  connect- 
ing link  between  the  Stylasteridce  and  the  Ccenostromidce. 

II.  Family  :  MILLEPORIM,  Moseley. 

Hydrophyton  composed  of  an  irregular  mesh-work  of  fine  canals  separated  from 
each  other  by  a  trabecular  skeleton.  Within  this  trabecular  mass,  vertical  tubes 
of  two  sizes  are  distributed  into  which  the  differently  shaped  zooids  can  be  re- 
tracted. The  tubes  are  generally  arranged  in  groups,  one  larger,  surrounded  by  a 
number  of  smaller  ones.  From  these  tubes  larger  canals  are  sent  off  in  a  horizon- 
tal direction.  "Within  the  tubes  a  columella  and  pseudosepta  are  absent,  but  they 
are  mostly  provided  with  tabulae. 

The  general  appearance  of  the  entire  hydrosoma  is  either  encrusting  or  form- 
ing flattened  branches,  mostly  with  slight  elevations  or  tubercles  on  which  the 
openings  of  the  tubes  for  the  reception  of  the  mouthed  zooids  are  placed. 

Besides  the  genus  Millepora,  which  occurs  also  in  a  fossil  state  in  tertiary 
strata,  there  are  quoted  in  Zittel's  Handbook  three  other  genera  as  belonging  to  the 
family  :  Axopora,  E.  and  H.,  Porosphcera,  Steinm.,  and  Cylindrohyphasma,  Steinm. 
Of  these  the  first  might  perhaps  belong  to  the  family,  the  second  must  certainly  be 
excluded,  and  the  third  is  a  quite  problematic  thing,  the  description  of  which  is  too 
short  to  allow  of  any  conclusion.  As  far  as  the  macrostructure  of  the  fossil  can  be 
judged  from  the  figures,  it  does  not  appear  quite  improbable  that  it  should  belong 
to  the  Milleporids,  but  the  microscopical  section  figured  by  Steinmann  is  so 
singular,  not  showing  any  of  the  larger  tubes  in  connection  with  the  general  tissue 
of  the  skeleton,  that  all  comparison  with  Millepora  ceases. 

III.  Family  :  CCENOSTROMID^!,  Waagen  and  Wentzel. 

The  calcareous  skeleton  of  the  hydrophyton  forms  polymorphous  masses  of 
generally  more  or  less  tuberous  outline.      Surface  of  the  hydrophyton  wavy  or 
covered  with  little  tubercles,  and  strewn  with  small  apertures,  which  are  mostly 
distributed  irregularly  and  only  sometimes  united  into  little  groups.     They  form 
the  entrances  to  vertical  tubes,  into  which  the  zooids  were  able  to  retract.     These 
vertical  tubes  inter-communicate  either  directly  by  mostly  sloping  or  horizontal 
canals,  the  branches  of  the  astrorhiza,  or  this  communication  is  not  direct,  inasmuch 
as  between  the  astrorhiza  of  adjacent  centres  a  mesh-work  of  fine  canals  is  inter- 
calated.    Sometimes  the  communication  between  the  vertical  tubes  is  entirely  takens 
up  by  these  small  winding  or  reticulated  canals,  which  traverse  the  entire  trabecular 
skeleton.    The  vertical  tubes,  and  even  exceptionally  the  lateral  canals  snow  some- 
times trabecular  tabulae.    The  whole  mass  of  the  skeleton  is  made  up  of  solid, 
anastomosing,  calcareous  trabeculse,  which  are  either  arranged  in  parallel  zones,  so 
that  in  vertical  sections  a  rectangular  mesh-work  appears,  or  the  trabeculse  extend 
irregularly  in  all  directions,  whereby  the  mesh- work  becomes  also  irregular. 

The  trabeculge  contain  black-coloured,  polygonal,  intersecting  calcareous  fibres, 
which  are  mostly  thickened  at  the  points  of  intersection,  qjc  they  possess  a  simply 


PKODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTERATA.  941 

granular  structure.    The  coenosarc  forms  in  general  a  net- work  of  fine  canals,  which 
at  the  points  of  intersection  show  mostly  ampulla-like  dilatations. 

On  the  whole,  this  family  is  very  nearly  related  to  the  preceding  one,  and  for 
long  we  were  much  in  doubt  whether  it  was  altogether  possible  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  Milleporidce.  The  reasons  which  led  us  at  last  to  the  distinction  are  the 
following :  — 

1.  The  absence  of  a  distinct  grouping  of  the  tubes  of  the  zooids. 

2.  The  absence  of  a  difference  in  size  between  the  tubes  of  the  mouthed  and 

those  of  the  mouthless  zooids. 

3.  The  arrangement  of  the  trabeculse  in  a  regular  quadrangular  framework. 

4.  The  very  characteristic  fashion  in  which  the  radiating  canals  are  distributed 

round  the  vertical  tubes  of  zooids. 

All  these  points  together  seemed  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  group  of  the 
Ccenostromidee,  as  a  proper  family,  from  the  Milleporidce. 

Which  of  the  genera  hitherto  described  may  belong  to  the  family  is  rather  diffi- 
cult to  indicate,  as  just  the  most  important  characters  have  been  generally  neglected 
in  the  distinction  of  genera  up  to  the  present.  The  most  typical  form  of  the  family 
is,  as  far  as  we  can  make  out,  apparently  represented  by  the  genus  Coenostroma 
Winchell.  It  is  however  very  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  papers  in  which 
Winchell  has  established  the  genus  are  apparently  very  rare,  so  we  also  were  as 
little  in  a  position  to  examine  their  contents  personally  as  Nicholson  and  Murie  had 
been.  As,  however,  it  is  known  that  the  genus  has  been  founded  on  the  presence 
of  astrorhiza,  that  is  of  star-shaped  canals  on  the  surface,  and  that,  if  such  occur, 
they  generally  are  connected  by  a  central  tube,  we  consider  the  genus  Coenostroma 
to  comprise  such  of  the  Stromatoporids  as  possess  vertical  tubes  into  which  the 
zooids  were  able  to  retract,  surrounded  by  sloping  radial  canals.  These  characters 
are  most  strikingly  developed  in  Stromatopora  dartingtonensis  Carter,  and  therefore 
we  should  like  to  introduce  this  one  as  the  typical  species. 

The  genus  Coenostroma  has  generally  been  considered  identical  with  Stromato- 
pora, and  it  apparently  is  so,  if  one  takes  Stromatopora  polymorpha  Gdf.,  to  be 
the  type.  Against  this,  however,  there  can  be  adduced  that  Strom,  polymorpha  is  a 
true  mixtum  compositum  of  different  forms  (Bargatzky  has  shown  that  there  were  not 
less  than  five  different  species  comprised  under  the  name),  and  that  in  reality  it  is 
Strom,  concentrica  Gdf.,  which  must  be  considered  typical  of  the  genus  Stromato- 
pora. Not  only  that  Strom,  concentrica  is  figured  on  an  earlier  plate  (VIII)  of 
Goldfuss's  works  than  Strom,  polymorpha  (which  is  figured  on  PI.  LXIV),  but  also 
the  first  figure,  fig.  8  a,  of  the  latter,  which  ought  to  retain  the  name  "  polymorpha  " 
if  the  other  figures  are  recognised  to  represent  other  species,  is  identical  with  Strom, 
concentrica,  so  that  there  is  no  escape  but  to  take  Strom,  concentrica  as  the  typical 
species  of  the  genus  Stromatopora.  Now,  it  is  well  known  that  this  latter  species 
possesses  no  astrorhiza,  and  thus  it  is  evident  that  the  name  Stromatopora  must  be 
applied  to  forms  without  such.  So  we  must  distinguish  generically  between  Coeno- 
stroma and  Stromatopora. 

D 


942  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

We  thus  Lave  as  the  first  genus  of  the  family  to  quote— 

1.  Cojinosteoma,  Winchell,  1866 :  Proceedings,  American  Association ; — 
Nicholson  and  Murie :  Jour.  Linn.  Society,  Zoology,  Vol.  XIV,  1879,  pp.  191, 
217. — Hydrophyton  polymorphous;  the  skeleton  composed  of  traheculae  forming 
mostly  a  rectangular  mesh-work,  and  being  arranged  more  or  less  distinctly  in 
concentric  layers.  Surface  generally  provided  with  tubercles,  on  which  mostly  the 
centres  of  the  astrorhiza  are  situated.  In  these  centres  vertical  tubes  open,  into 
which  the  zooids  were  able  to  retract.  Typical  species,  Coenostroma  dartmgtonense 
Carter,  sp. 

The  genus  seems  to  be  restricted  to  upper-silurian  and  devonian  strata. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  those  species  which  show  several  vertical  tubes  grouped 
together,  like  Strom,  polyostiolata  Bargatzky,  or  Strom,  typica  Rosen,  ought  not  to 
be  considered  as  generally  different. 

2.  Carterina,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. — Hydrophyton  reversed  conical ; 
skeleton  composed  of  trabeculae,  forming  a  quite  irregular  mesh-work,  showing  no 
stratification  whatever.  Tubes  for  the  retraction  of  the  zooids  numerous,  irregularly 
bending,  provided  with  trabecular  pseudosepta,  and  thus  in  transverse  section  mostly 
star-shaped  ;  lateral  canals  very  strongly  sloping,  about  of  the  same  width  and  the 
same  description  as  the  principal  tubes,  arranged  radially  round  the  latter ;  trabecular 
tabulae,  of  very  rare  occurrence. 

Typical  species :  Carterina  pyramidata  "Waagen  and  "Wentzel,  n.  sp.  The 
genus  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  exclusively  in  the  Productus-limestone  of 
the  Salt-range. 

By  the  existence  of  pseudosepta  though  in  a  trabecular  form,  the  present  genus 
recalls  to  a  certain  extent  the  characters  of  the  family  Stylasteridce. 

3.  Disjectopora,  "Waagen  and  "Wentzel,  n.  gen. — Hydrophyton  reversed 
conical ;  skeleton  composed  of  trabeculae  which  form  a  tolerably  regular,  rectan- 
gular mesh-work  and  are  arranged  in  concentric  layers.  Tubes  for  the  retraction  of 
the  zooids  rather  far  distant  from  each  other,  tolerably  straight,  sometimes  provided 
with  tabulae ;  lateral  canals  generally  narrower  than  the  main  tubes,  horizontal  not 
sloping,  radiating  singly  at  different  levels. 

Typical  species  :  Disjectopora  milleporceformis  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp. 
The  geuus  is  restricted  to  the  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range. 
In  general  arrangement  of  the  several  parts  the  present  genus  comes  very  near 
Millepora. 

4.  Irregulatopora,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. — Hydrophyton  lamellar  or 
flatly  conical ;  skeleton  composed  of  irregularly  arranged  trabeculae,  forming  an 
irregular  mesh- work ;  no  stratification ;  tubes  for  the  retraction  of  the  zooids  very 
irregularly  bending  and  barely  distinguishable  from  the  lateral  canals,  which 
probably  also  exist.    Trabecular  tabulae  sometimes  present. 

Typical  species  :  Irregulatopora  undulata  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  sp. 
The  genus  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  in  the  Productus-limestone 
of  the  Salt-range. 


PRODUCTTTS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  943 

These  are  the  forms  we  can  assign,  for  the  present  with  certainty  to  the 
family.  We  regret  to  say  that  we  are  unable  to  introduce  any  of  the  generic  names 
applied  by  Nicholson  and  Murie.  We  have  already  stated  our  reasons  in  this 
respect.  The  only  genus  which  is  certainly  a  distinct  one,  Dictyostroma,  belongs 
to  the  next  family.  On  Cannopora,  Diapora,  and  Stachyodes  we  cannot  judge, 
having  not  studied  them  in  nature.  If  their  structure  is  a  feature  belonging 
originally  to  them,  then  they  must  be  placed  in  the  present  family. 

IV.  Family:  STBOMATOPOBID^. 

The  calcareous  skeleton  of  the  hydrophyton  forms  polymorphous  masses  of  a 
partly  laminar,  partly  tuberous  outline.  It  consists  of  solid  trabecule,  which  are 
mostly  arranged  in  regular  concentric  layers,  and  form  thus  a  framework  of  rectan- 
gular meshes  ;  sometimes,  however,  they  are  also  arranged  irregularly.  The  trabeculse 
are  sometimes  swollen  at  the  points  of  intersection,  and  sometimes  their  horizontal 
branches  send  out  processes  which  do  not  reach  the  next  following  horizontal  layer. 
Between  the  trabeculse  extend  canals  of  the  same  appearance  as  the  trabecule,  which 
either  form  also  a  rectangular  network,  and  then  at  the  points  of  intersection  they  are 
often  widened,  or  they  are  vermiculate  and  very  irregular.  Larger  radiating  canals, 
which  are  not  in  connection  with  vertical  tubes,  are  present  in  some  forms.  The 
zooids  were  either  placed  at  the  centres  of  these  radiating  canals,  or,  where  these 
are  absent,  at  places  where  a  greater  number  of  the  canals  of  the  ccenosarc  come 
together  (PL  OXXI,  fig.  1  b).  These  are  then  also  arranged  in  a  more  or  less  radiat- 
ing manner.  There  were  no  openings  for  the  retraction  of  the  zooids  within  the 
skeleton. 

The  intimate  structure  of  the  trabeculse  is  as  in  Ccenostroma :  they  contain 
fibres  of  a  dark  calcareous  mass,  forming  a  network  and  being  swollen  at  the  points 
of  intersection,  or  the  whole  mass  of  the  trabeculse  is  simply  finely  granular. 

The  genera  belonging  to  this  family  are  not  numerous,  though  it  is  probable 
that  they  can  be  augmented  considerably.  At  present  we  can  distinguish  the 
following  genera : — 

1.  Stromatopora,  Goldf.,  1826 :  Petref.  Germ.  I.,  p.  13,  PL  VIII,  f.  5.— The 
hydrophyton  attaining  considerable  dimensions,  mostly  tuberous  in  shape ;  trabeculse 
forming  a  more  or  less  regular  network,  where  a  distinct  stratification  of  the 
skeleton  is  attained ;  radial  canals  are  absent. 

Typical  species  :  Strom,  concentrica  Goldf. 

The  genus  seems  of  an  exclusively  devonian  distribution. 

2.  Rosenia,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. — We  introduce  this  name  for  those 
forms  which  are,  like  Stromatopora,  devoid  of  vertical  tubes,  but  which  at  the  same 
time  possess  radiating  canals.  The  skeleton  is  generally  composed  of  a  regular 
network  of  trabeculse. 

Typical  species  :  Rosenia  astroites  Rosen,  sp.  (Bargatzky :  Verh.  d.  naturhist. 
Vereins  d.  Preuss.  Rheinl.  u.  Westph.,  1881,  p.  284). 

d2 


944  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  genus  seems  to  occur  in  silurian  and  devonian  strata. 

3.  Pokosphjeba,  Steinmann,  1878:  Palseontographica,  Vol.  XXV,  p.  120, 
PL  XIII,  fig.  812. — Hydrophyton  sphseroidal,  never  very  large.  Trabeculge  of  the 
skeleton  forming  a  very  irregular  network,  a  stratification  of  the  skeleton  is  not 
observable.     Sometimes,  hut  not  always,  there  appear  radiating  canals. 

Typical  species  :  Porosphcera  globularis  Phill.,  sp. 

The  genus  is  restricted  to  cretaceous  beds. 

It  is  somewhat  doubtful  whether  this  genus  is  rightly  placed  here,  but  for  the 
moment  the  present  position  seems  the  most  probable  one. 

4.  Dicttostboma,  Nicholson,  1875  :  Palseont.  of  Ohio,  Vol.  II,  p.  254.' — This 
genus  represents  a  rather  far  deviating  type,  in  which  the  trabecular  parts  of  the 
skeleton  have  experienced  a  strange  modification.  There  is  chiefly  the  horizontal 
part  of  the  trabeculge  developed,  whilst  the  vertical  extensions  are  transformed  into 
thick  protuberances,  which  only  partly  unite  with  the  following  horizontal  layer. 
Vertical  tubes  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids  are  absent. 

Typical  species :  Dictyostroma  undulatum  Nich.  (other  species :  Dictyostr.  un- 
gerni  Rosen,  dentatum  Rosen,  etc.). 

The  chief  distribution  of  the  genus  seems  to  be  in  upper  silurian  strata. 

With  this  genus  the  number  of  generic  types  we  can  at  present  assign  to  the 
family  is  at  an  end. 

Of  all  these  genera  and  families  only  one  family,  the  Ccenostromidce,  is  repre- 
sented in  the  Salt-range.  Three  of  the  genera  we  were  able  to  quote  in  this  family 
have  up  to  the  present  been  exclusively  found  in  the  Salt-range,  and  they  are  of 
special  interest  as  transitional  forms  between  the  old  Ccenostromids  and  the  recent 
Milleporids.  It  was  mainly  this  intermediate  position  that  led  us  to  a  right  under- 
standing of  the  Stromatoporids  at  large,  and  we  could  not  abstain  from  exposing  the 
results  of  our  studies  on  the  other  forms  in  this  place,  as  they  bore  also  on  the 
position  of  the  Salt-range  forms.  This  intermediate  position,  however,  is  also  in 
accordance  with  the  geological  position  of  the  beds  in  which  these  things  occur,  and 
constitutes  a  highly  interesting  instance  of  the  degree  of  accuracy  with  which  one 
can  judge  on  the  age  of  a  bed  by  the  analogy  of  its  organic  contents  with  geologi- 
cally older  and  more  recent  forms  of  life. 

Genus :  CARTERINA,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

"We  can  be  brief  in  the  description  of  the  genera,  as  well  as  of  the  species,  as  the 
most  important  points  of  the  organisation  of  these  forms  have  been  already  men- 
tioned above. 

In  this  genus  the  hydrophyton  is  massive  and  of  considerable  dimensions.  It 
is  composed  of  trabeculae  which  form  a  very  irregular  network,  leaving  winding, 
more  or  less  vermicular,  canals  between  them,  in  which  the  ccenosarc  was  contained. 
A  regular,  more  or  less  rectangular  network,  as  is  observable  in  many  of  the  other 
genera  of  Ccenostromids,  does  not  occur  in  this  genus.    The  canals  sometimes  show 


PKODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  945 

irregular  widenings,  a  sort  of  lacunae,  as  also  sometimes  exist  within  the  skeleton  of 
Sporadopora,  a  genus  of  the  Stylasterids. 

This  trabecular  skeleton  is  traversed  in  all  directions  by  larger  tubes,  which 
show  a  characteristic  arrangement.  There  is,  as  in  Ccenostroma  darting tonense,  a 
central  tube,  which  we  consider  as  the  dwelling-place  of  the  mouthed  zooids.  This 
central  tube  is  surrounded  by  a  number  of  sloping  radial  canals  of  nearly  the  same 
width  as  the  central  tube,  which  in  an  irregular  way  approach  more  and  more  the 
latter,  and  at  last  unite  with  it  from  opposite  directions  at  the  same  time.  This 
takes  place  repeatedly  at  different  levels. 

The  central  tubes,  as  well  as  the  radiating  canals,  are  often  traversed  by  trabe- 
cule, which  are  either  single  or  gathered  in  groups,  and  which  perhaps  have  had 
the  functions  of  tabulae. 

The  central  tubes,  and  perhaps  also  the  radiating  canals,  are  provided  with  a 
small  number  of  trabecular  pseudqsepta,  which  give  to  the  transverse  section  of 
these  tubes,  in  the  plane  of  the  pseudosepta,  a  singular  star-shaped  appearance. 

The  present  genus  is  very  nearly  related  to  Ccenostroma  Winchell.  It  has 
the  same  distribution  of  the  calices,  or  central  tubes,  with  regard  to  the  radiating 
canals,  but  the  trabecular  skeleton  is  more  irregular,  the  canals  of  the  ccenosarc 
often  form  small  lacunae  as  in  Sporadopora,  and  the  calices  possess  distinct  trabe- 
cular pseudosepta,  all  characters  which  do  not  occur  in  Ccenostroma  and  which  make 
absolutely  necessary  a  generic  distinction  between  these  and  the  Indian  fossils. 

It  has  been  remarked  already  above  that  the  present  genus  possesses  certain 
characters  which  approach  it  more  or  less  to  the  Stylasterids.  These  characters 
are  the  existence  of  pseudosepta  and  the  extreme  irregularity  of  the  trabecular 
skeleton,  which  on  the  whole  more  resembles  that  of  Sporadopora  than  that  of 
MiUepora.  But  though  we  cannot  deny  these  facts,  yet  we  think  it  improbable 
that  Carter ina  should  be  united  with  the  Stylasteridce  instead  of  with  the 
Ccenostromidce,  as  just  the  most  important  point  of  its  organisation,  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  larger  tubes  and  canals,  is  so  absolutely  identical  with  that  occurring  in 
Ccenostroma  that  the  real  affinity  with  the  latter  genus  cannot  be  mistaken,  and 
its  position  in  the  Ccenostromidce  becomes  absolutely  necessary. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  a  single  species — Carterina 
pyramidata.     From  other  localities  the  genus  has  as  yet  not  been  reported. 

1.  Carterina  pyramidata,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  CXVII,  fig. 
2,  PI.  CXVIII,  fig.  1,  and  PI.  OXX,  fig.  3. 

The  general  form  of  the  hydrophyton  is  massive  and  apparently  reversedly 
conical,  though  we  are  not  quite  certain  what  the  natural  position  of  the  specimen 
may  have  been.  We  place  it  so  that  the  pointed  end  of  the  conical  mass  is  below, 
and  we  believe  that  it  was  fastened  by  this  end  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  The 
reversedly  conical  shape  is,  however,  very  irregular,  the  apex  being  bent  to  one 
side. 


946  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  natural  surface  seems  to  be  nowhere  quite  intact,  being  everywhere  de- 
teriorated by  weathering.  As  it  is,  the  surface  is  strongly  undulating  and  even 
lamellose  on  the  lateral  parts  of  the  conical  mass,  and  is  entirely  covered  up  by 
rock  matter  at  the  base  of  the  cone,  where  however  the  specimen  is  terminated  by 
a  fracture,  and  not  by  the  natural  surface.  The  wrinkles  on  the  lateral  faces  are 
approximately  concentrically  arranged  round  the  apex. 

If  examined  with  a  very  strong  lens,  or  with  low  magnifying  powers  of  the 
microscope,  the  surface  appears  partly  covered  with  round  star-like  openings,  partly 
with  winding  canals,  both  different  aspects  of  the  calices,  or  tubes,  into  which  the 
zooids  were  able  to  retract.  These  tubes  open  for  the  most  part  on  the  upper  frac- 
ture of  the  specimen,  but  on  account  of  their  irregular  bending  some  also  open  on 
the  lateral  surfaces,  and  are  then  also  seen  sideways  on  the  upper  fracture. 

These  calices  are  quite  irregularly  distributed  and  are  never  arranged  in  any- 
thing like  regular  groups,  as  is  the  case  in  the  recent  Milleporce. 

The  most  peculiar  feature  of  these  tubes  is  the  existence  of  trabecular  pseudo- 
septa,  which  give  to  the  whole  a  quite  singular  appearance.  They  are  mostly  to 
the  number  of  seven  to  eight  all  round  the  tubes  and  bear  a  little  thickened  point 
at  their  terminations.  They  are  rather  regularly  distributed  in  the  vertical,  as  well 
as  in  the  horizontal  direction,  and  united  together  all  along  the  outer  limits  of  the 
tubes  by  trabecular  parts  of  the  skeleton.  The  spaces  left  between  them  are,  how- 
ever, rather  large,  and  thus  in  microscopical  section  it  mostly  happens  that  not  the 
pseudosepta,  but  the  spaces  between,  are  cut. 

"We  have  given  on  PL  CXVIII  figures  both  by  reflected  and  by  transmitted 
light.  It  must,  however,  be  remarked  that  the  colouring  of  the  different  parts  is 
just  the  reverse  in  the  different  modes  of  light :  what  appears  white  in  reflected 
light  is  all  black  in  transmitted  light,  and  vice  versa.  This  must  be  well  remem- 
bered for  the  right  understanding  of  our  figures. 

Fig.  1  a  is  a  part  of  the  upper  fracture  of  the  specimen  as  seen  in  reflected 
light.  A  little  below  the  centre  of  the  figure  one  sees  several  of  the  calices  cut 
transversely  and  exhibiting  very  clearly  the  pseudosepta.  Towards  the  margin  of 
the  figure  several  of  the  tubes  are  cut  longitudinally,  and  one  sees  distinctly  that 
one  central  tube  is  surrounded  by  several  sloping  ones.  The  large  hole  filled  with 
grey  matrix  is  either  the  work  of  some  boring  animal,  or  perhaps  corresponds  also 
to  the  "  cavity  or  ampulla  of  a  male  gonophore,"  as  occurs  in  the  recent  Sporado- 
pora,  as  figured  by  Moseley,  a  copy  of  which  figure  we  have  given,  PL  CXXI,  fig.  2. 
Fig.  1  d  is  a  part  of  the  lateral  surface,  also  seen  in  reflected  light,  showing  several 
tubes  cut  longitudinally.  In  both  these  figures  the  trabecular  parts  of  the  skeleton 
appear  black,  whilst  the  matrix  filling  the  spaces  between  the  trabeculse  and  occu- 
pying the  place  of  the  coenosarc  shows  a  whitish  colour. 

Figs.  1  b  and  c  are  microscopical  sections  as  seen  by  transmitted  light.  One 
represents  a  transversal,  the  other  a  longitudinal  section.  In  both,  the  pseudosepta 
do  not  fall  within  the  plane  of  the  section.  The  trabecular  parts  of  the  skeleton  are 
white,  whilst  the  matrix  appears  black  or  grey  and  granular.    None  of  the  calices 


PRODTJCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  947 

is  cut  quite  straightly  across,  but  in  fig.  1  b  at  the  left  hand  upper  corner,  a  central 
and  two  sloping  tubes  are  seen  very  distinctly  on  the  point  of  uniting.  The  same 
is  seen  in  Fig.  3,  PI.  CXX,  a  microscopical  section  in  transmitted  light  showing  a 
central  tube  cut  obliquely  and  three  of  the  radiating  canals  uniting  with  it.  In  all 
these  sections  drawn  by  transmitted  light,  the  quite  black  round  spots  indicate 
ccenosarcal  canals  cut  transversely  by  the  plane  of  the  section. 

If  very  strong  magnifying  powers  are  employed,  the  substance  of  the  trabe- 
culse appears  as  if  intersected  in  all  directions  by  dark  lines.  Traces  of  these  can 
be  seen  in  different  places  on  our  figures.  We  have  satisfied  ourselves  that  these 
lines  are  nothing  but  fine  cracks,  produced  in  the  preparation  of  the  sections 
within  the  sparry  substance  of  the  trabeculse. 

The  measurements  are  as  follow : — 


80'0  mm 

850      „ 

0-25—  0-3 

» 

0-2  - 

-  0-25 

5 

0-03- 

-  0-1 

J 

0-07- 

-  013 

» 

Height  of  the  hydrophy ton  so  far  as  preserved,  about     .... 

Greatest  transverse  diameter        ........ 

Width  of  the  vertical  tubes  ........ 

„  radial  canals  ........ 

Diameter  of  the  ccenosarcal  canals         ....... 

„  „  ampulla-like  enlargements     .... 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  in  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Ohidru. 

Remarks. — The  fossil  that  has  been  described  by  us  here  under  the  name  of 
Carterina  pyramidata  shows  so  very  singular  characters  that  it  is  barely  possible  to 
compare  it  to  any  other  form  described  up  to  the  present.  There  are  some  things 
bearing  a  distant  similarity,  but  this  is  certainly  only  superficial  and  does  not  imply 
a  real  affinity  of  them  to  our  species.  There  is,  for  instance,  Heliolites  dubia,  Fr. 
Schmidt,  from  silurian  strata,  as  figured  by  Dybowsky,  which  on  a  first  glance  seems 
to  be  somewhat  similar  to  the  Indian  fossil,  as  also  in  this  species  the  pseudosepta 
are  of  a  trabecular  nature,  rather  far  distant  from  each  other  and  separated  by  in- 
tervals of  a  rounded  outline,  and  also  bearing  a  rounded  knob  at  their  terminations, 
so  that  in  transverse  sections  the  tubes  of  this  Heliolites  look  nearly  identical  with 
the  ealices  of  our  Carterina  pyramidata.  But  on  a  closer  examination  one  finds 
that  the  walls  of  the  tubes  of  that  Beliolites  are  solid,  and  that  there  exists  no 
trabecular  skeleton,  so  all  comparison  ceases. 

To  similar  results  one  comes  also  in  other  cases,  and  one  must  admit  that  Car- 
terina pyramidata  is  a  quite  singular  fossil  which  bears  only  family  similarities  to 
the  Ccenostromids. 

Genus :  DISJECTOPORA,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

Hydrophyton  massive,  of  not  very  large  dimensions,  composed  of  trabeculse, 
which  partly  form  a  regular  network,  partly  are  irregularly  arranged.  At  the  points 
of  intersection  they  are  thickened,  and  on  the  surface  these  thickenings  often  pro- 
ject as  little  knobs.  If  a  regular  network  prevails,  the  horizontal  trabecule  form 
distinct  zones,  whereby  a  concentric  lamination  of  the  whole  skeleton  is  produced. 
Between  these  trabeculse  canals  extend,  which  also  either  form  a  regular  network 


948  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  the  same  description  as  that  produced  by  the  trabeculse,  or  are  irregular  according 
to  the  distribution  of  the  trabecular  mass.  These  canals  show  ampulla- like  widenings 
at  the  points  of  intersection  and  are  on  the  whole  of  a  roundish  outline ;  in  the  liv- 
ing state  they  contained  the  coenosarc. 

In  this  network  composed  of  trabeculee  and  the  intervening  canals,  larger  tubes 
are  imbedded  which  served  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids.  They  are  tolerably 
straight,  not  very  strongly  bending,  arranged  very  irregularly  and  not  numerous. 
Their  width  is  about  twice  that  of  the  ccenosarcal  canals.  At  intervals  these  tubes 
send  off  horizontal  canals  in  radial  directions,  but  at  different  levels ;  they  are  not 
much  narrower  than  the  tubes  themselves.  It  cannot  be  made  out  whether  the 
canals  belonging  to  one  tube  directly  unite  with  the  other  adjacent  vertical  tubes, 
or  whether  a  communication  is  only  effected  by  means  of  the  ccenosarcal  canals. 

The  vertical  tubes  are  in  their  transverse  section  rather  irregular,  not  round, 
and  change  readily  in  shape,  as  the  ccenosarcal  canals  open  into  them  from  different 
directions.  At  intervals  the  tubes  are  traversed  by  tabulae  which  are  apparently 
not  quite  of  a  trabecular  nature,  but  somewhat  more  solid. 

From  this  description  it  appears  that  the  present  genus  is  rather  nearly  related 
to  the  living  Millepora,  and  in  fact  the  relation  is  so  very  close  that  we  for  a  long 
time  were  in  doubt  whether  we  should  not  regard  the  present  form  as  directly  form- 
ing part  of  that  genus.  The  chief  similarities  consist  in  the  vertical  tubes  being 
provided  with  distinct  tabulae,  and  sending  off  horizontal  canals  at  different  levels ; 
these  however  do  not  merge  directly  into  the  tubes  in  Millepora,  as  they  do  in  the 
present  form.  Though  these  similarities  exist,  we  have  yet  decided  not  to  place  the 
present  form  too  closely  near  Millepora,  but  to  remove  it  even  altogether  from  the 
family  and  to  put  it  in  the  Coznostromidce.  The  reasons  for  thus  proceeding  are, 
that  the  tubes  of  Disjectopora  are  not  arranged  in  groups ;  that  there  exists  no 
difference  in  size  between  the  tubes  containing  the  mouthed  and  those  destined  for 
the  reception  of  the  mouthless  zooids ;  and,  lastly,  the  conditions  of  the  trabecular 
skeleton,  which  forms  for  the  most  part  a  regular  network,  as  generally  occurs  in 
the  fossils  hitherto  considered  as  forming  the  family  of  the  Stromatoporids,  and 
not  a  network  exactly  similar  to  that  occurring  in  the  recent  Milleporce.  These 
peculiarities  seemed  to  us  sufficient  to  indicate  a  systematic  position  of  the  fossils 
totally  different  from  the  Milleporids,  whilst  they  all  are  such  as  generally  occur  in 
the  fossils  belonging  to  the  family  Ccenostromidce  ;  we  accordingly  felt  justified  in 
considering  the  genus  Disjectopora  as  forming  part  of  that  family. 

In  the  Salt-range  the  genus  is  represented  by  a  single  species,  Disjectopora 
milleporceformis.  As  far  as  is  as  yet  known,  the  genus  has  not  been  observed  to 
occur  at  any  other  locality. 

1.  Disjectopora  MiLLEPOEiEFORMis,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL 

CXVII,  fig.  1. 

The  hydrophyton  forms  apparently  a  reversedly  conical  mass  of  not  very 
large  dimensions.    It  is,  however,  difficult  to  decide  what  may  have  been  the  original 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTEEATA.  949 

position  of  the  fossil,  as  the  broad  part  of  the  cone  is  occupied  by  a  plane  of 
fracture,  and  the  calices  which  served  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids  open  also 
everywhere  on  the  lateral  faces  of  the  cone.  Nevertheless  it  has  somewhat  the 
appearance  as  if  the  blunt  apex  of  the  cone  bore  something  like  a  place  of  insertion, 
by  which  the  whole  hydrophyton  was  attached  to  a. foreign  body,  and  therefore  we 
consider  that  the  apex  was  below,  and  the  broad  part  of  the  cone  above. 

The  natural  surface  of  the  specimen  is  partly  well  preserved  on  the  lateral 
faces,  whilst  it  has  entirely  disappeared  at  the  upper  termination.  As  far  as 
the  surface  is  preserved,  it  shows  a  more  or  less  regular  network  of  trabeculse 
interrupted  from  time  to  time  by  a  compact  epidermal  tissue,  of  which  it  is, 
however,  not  quite  certain  whether  it  is  an  original  feature,  or  of  a  secondary 
origin  produced  by  the  process  of  fossilisation  (PL  CXVII,  fig.  1  c).  The 
trabeculse  themselves  have  somewhat  suffered  by  the  process  of  weathering  at  the 
surface,  and  consequently  appear  there  much  thinner  in  general  than  they  do  in 
the  interior  of  the  specimen  when  seen  in  microscopical  sections.  We  have  figured 
in  PI.  CXVII  two  different  parts  of  the  surface.  One  of  them  shows  a  rather 
regular  net- work,  in  which  horizontal  and  vertical  branches  of  the  trabeculse  can 
be  clearly  distinguished,  whilst  the  other  shows  a  quite  irregular  net- work,  where 
such  a  distinction  is  impossible.  In  both  pictures,  chiefly  in  the  latter  one, 
numbers  of  calices  are  distributed ;  but  on  account  of  the  alteration  the  surface  has 
suffered  by  the  process  of  weathering,  the  distinction  is  rather  difficult.  We  consider 
the  larger  of  the  holes  circumscribed  by  the  trabeculse  as  calices,  that  is,  as  entrances 
to  the  tubes  into  which  the  zooids  were  able  to  retreat.  These  calices  are  in  these 
cases  but  little  distinct  from  the  remainder  of  the  ccenosarcal  tissue ;  in  microscopical 
sections,  however,  where  the  tissue  has  not  been  altered,  the  distinctness  is  easily 
traceable  (PI.  CXVII,  fig.  1  /). 

The  trabeculse  thus  exposed  at  the  surface  show  several  peculiarities.  Pirst 
we  see  that  at  the  points  of  intersection,  where  several  branches  of  the  trabeculse 
meet,  they  are  considerably  swollen ;  partly  there  even  appear  at  these  places  small 
prominent  knobs  or  obtuse  spines  (PI.  CXVII,  fig.  Id).  In  the  same  figure  we 
also  see  that  of  the  trabeculse  which  radiate  from  the  points  of  intersection  in  all 
directions,  all  the  branches  are  not  joined  to  other  branches  of  an  opposite  direction, 
some  remain  free  and  extend  within  the  meshes  of  the  trabecular  net-work. 

In  microscopical  sections,  of  which  we  have  made  several,  the  trabecular  part 
of  the  skeleton  shows  two  peculiarities ;  first,  that  the  central  parts  of  the  single 
trabeculse  are  often  differently  coloured  from  the  peripheral  parts,  and  second  that 
often  a  strange  mode  of  preservation  obtains,  which  either  altogether  obliterates  the 
trabeculse  or  at  least  changes  them  considerably  in  aspect. 

As  regards  the  first  of  these  peculiarities,  this  very  often  gives  the  impression 
as  if  the  trabeculse  were  hollow,  and  traversed  in  the  centre  by  a  fine  canal.  After 
comparison  of  many  sections,  and  after  much  painstaking,  we  arrived  with  perfect 
certainty  at  the  conclusion  that  the  trabeculse  were  never  hollow,  and  that  this 
appearance  was  brought  about  by  exactly  the  same  circumstances  as  have  been 

E 


950  SALT-KANGE  FOSSILS. 

observed  by  us  on  a  large  scale  in  the  Monticuliporidse,  where  the  walls  of  the  single 
corallites  also  seemed  often  as  if  traversed  by  a  longitudinal  canal,  whilst  this 
appearance  was  solely  brought  about  by  a  singular  mode  of  preservation.  We  are  in 
consequence  of  this  absolutely  certain  that  hollow  trabeculse  never  occur. 

The  second  peculiarity  does  not  influence  the  description  of  the  species,  and 
therefore  will  be  treated  of  later  on. 

The  large  tubes  with  their  horizontal  radiating  canals  have  been  described 
already  above  in  the  description  of  the  genus.  Their  distribution  is  extremely 
irregular,  as  can  be  seen  in  Eigs.  1  e  and  1  /,  PL  CXVII.  On  the  whole,  it  appears  that 
their  direction  is  approximately  vertical  in  the  centre  of  the  specimen,  and  slowly 
bending  laterally  in  the  vicinity  of  the  periphery.  The  tabulae  are  not  numerous, 
but  apparently  of  a  more  compact  nature  than  in  other  allied  forms. 

The  measurements  are  as  follow : — 

Height  of  the  hydrophyton  as  far  as  preserved       ....  50"0  mm. 

Greatest  transverse  diameter        .......  58-0    „ 

Width  of  the  vertical  tubes 0'25—  0-33  „ 

„      „         radial  canals  .......  02  —  0-25  „ 

Diameter  of  the  ccenosarcal  canals         ......  0"1     „ 

„  „       ampulla-like  enlargements    .....  0"1  —  0'13  „ 

,,  „       trabecular  .......  O'l     „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  a  single  specimen  of  this  species  in 
the  Salt-range  collection ;  it  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone  of  Morah. 

Bemarks. — The  specimen  here  under  description  shows  a  very  peculiar  preserva- 
tion, inasmuch  as  its  real  structure  is  visible  only  at  certain  places  ;  at  other  places, 
on  the  contrary,  the  real  structure  has  been  entirely  obliterated  and  has  given  place 
to  a  kind  of  mock  structure  which  might  very  easily  be  misleading.  In  fig.  1  e,  PI. 
CXVII,  we  see  at  both  ends  and  in  the  middle  of  the  figure  certain  places  in  which  not 
a  trace  of  trabeculse  can  be  made  out,  but  where  only  meandering  black  lines  can  be 
distinguished.  Such  a  spot  has  been  represented,  more  strongly  magnified,  in  Eig  1  g. 
One  sees  in  this  figure  that  here  the  skeleton  has  been  transformed  into  one  com- 
pact calcareous  mass  in  which  ferruginous  parts,  probably  occasioned  by  the 
presence  of  the  organic  matter,  have  been  secreted.  These  secretions  may  once 
have  had  some  relation  to  the  distribution  of  the  solid  skeleton ;  but  as  they  appear 
now  such  a  relation  can  no  longer  be  made  out,  and  thus  we  have  a  quite 
irregular  distribution  of  ferruginous  particles,  partly  grouped  together  in  meandering 
lines,  partly  in  isolated  spots  which  allow  of  no  conclusion  as  to  the  original  con- 
dition of  the  fossil.  Had  the  whole  mass  of  the  specimen  been  subject  to  a  similar 
process  of  transformation  as  we  see  appear  now  in  certain  isolated  places,  a 
proper  determination  of  the  fossil  would  have  been  absolutely  impossible. 

The  first  beginning  of  this  mode  of  preservation  is  represented  by  the  dark  lines, 
traversing  the  substance  of  the  trabecules  in  different  parts  of  the  same  figure  (le) 
and  giving  somewhat  the  impression  of  dark  canals. 

The  species  is  most  nearly  related  to  Millepora  alcicornis  of  our  present  seas, 
but  we  have  stated  already  above  why  it  should  neither  be  considered  as  forming  part 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  951 

of  the  genus  nor  of  the  family.  To  other  forms,  recent  or  fossil,  the  present  species 
is  much  less  nearly  related,  and  we  know  of  none  to  which  it  could  be  more  closely 
compared. 

Genus  :  IRREGULATOPORA,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

Hydrophyton  massive  or  lamellar,  composed  of  a  finely  trabecular  skeleton,  in 
which  larger  tubes,  some  vertical,  some  horizontal,  are  imbedded. 

The  trabecular  part  of  the  skeleton  is  very  irregular,  the  trabeculse  themselves 
very  thin,  and  the  canals  between  so  much  the  larger.  Neither  the  trabeculse  nor 
the  coenosarcal  canals  form  a  regular  network,  both  being  quite  irregularly  distri- 
buted. The  canals  very  often  show  ampulla-like  widenings  at  the  points  of  inter- 
section. 

A  concentric  lamination  or  stratification  is  also  absent. 

The  larger  tubes,  which  have  served  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids,  are  also 
very  irregularly  distributed.  They  are  three  to  four  times  as  wide  as  the  coenosar- 
cal canals,  and  open  everywhere  on  the  surface  of  the  hydrophyton.  They  are 
sometimes  traversed  by  trabeculse  which  are  either  single  or  in  groups,  and  have 
probably  the  functions  of  tabulae.  The  transverse  section  of  these  tubes  is  also  very 
irregular;  they  are  only  very  indistinctly  marked  off  from  the  coenosarcal  tissue. 
On  the  whole  they  are  more  or  less  round,  but  in  the  single  microscopical  trans- 
verse section  this  round  shape  is  more  or  less  obliterated  by  the  numerous  coenosarcal 
canals  which  enter  the  tube  from  all  sides,  and  are  not  distinctly  marked  off  from 
the  tubes,  properly  speaking. 

Between  these  vertical  tubes,  that  served  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids,  there 
extend  irregularly  horizontal  tortuous  canals  of  about  the  same  width  as  the  tubes, 
not  traceable  to  any  of  the  vertical  tubes,  but  winding  between  them  to  and  fro, 
and  being  in  connection  with  the  tubes  solely  by  the  coenosarcal  canals.  In  this 
respect  they  remind  one  much  of  the  similar  canals  that  have  been  figured  of  Mille- 
pora by  Moseley,  which  figure  we  have  copied  for  comparison's  sake  on  PL  CXXI, 
fig.  3  a.  The  whole  arrangement  is  only  much  more  irregular  in  Irregulatopora 
than  in  Millepora.  These  tubes  can  be  seen  in  our  fig.  2  c,  PL  CXVIII  at  different 
places.  They  are,  however,  exposed  only  for  short  distances  within  the  section 
there  figured,  as  they  bend  in  the  horizontal  direction,  and  thus  fall  only  for  short 
distances  within  the  plane  of  a  section. 

Erom  this  description  it  appears  that  the  present  genus  is  about  as  nearly  relat- 
ed to  Millepora  as  to  the  preceding  one,  or  perhaps  still  more  closely.  This  is 
chiefly  expressed  in  the  distribution  of  the  horizontal  canals,  which  are  isolated, 
not  merging  directly  into  the  vertical  tubes,  but  connected  with  them  only  by  means 
of  coenosarcal  canals ;  they  are  not  arranged  in  any  way  radially  round  the  tubes. 
This  arrangement  of  the  horizontal  canals  is  almost  exactly  as  in  Millepora  nodosa, 
only  that  it  is  far  more  irregular  in  the  present  genus,  and  consequently  a  distinc- 
tion between  the  horizontal  canals  and  the  vertical  tubes  is  much  more  difficult. 

e2 


952  SALTJLANGE  FOSSILS. 

Though,  thus,  in  this  respect  the  relation  between  Irregulatopora  and  Millepora  is 
very  close,  there  are  on  the  other  hand  considerable  discrepancies. 

In  the  first  place,  these  so-called  horizontal  canals  are  not,  properly  speaking, 
horizontal.  They  do  not  extend  approximately  in  one  plane,  as  is  the  case  in 
Millepora,  but  bend  irregularly  up  and  down.  While  thus  by  these  canals  in  Mille- 
pora an  indistinct  concentric  stratification  of  the  skeleton  is  produced,  not  a  trace 
of  such  stratification  can  be  observed  in  the  present  genus.  The  trabecular  skeleton 
is  far  more  irregular  than  in  Millepora,  and  thus  the  whole  forms  a  porous  mass  of 
very  irregular  tissue.  In  the  tubes  of  Millepora  rather  compact  tabulae  are  de- 
veloped, whilst  in  Irregulatopora  these  are  replaced  by  trabeculse,  either  singly  or  in 
groups. 

Thus  we  see  that  in  the  present  genus  great  similarities  to  Millepora  go  hand 
in  hand  with  as  great  discrepancies.  Notwithstanding  this  near  afiinity  to  Millepora, 
we  have  decided  on  placing  the  present  genus  in  the  family  Ccenostromidce  rather 
than  in  the  Milleporidce,  chiefly  on  the  grounds  of  analogy  with  other  forms, 
especially  with  Disjeotopora. 

The  points  of  discrepancy  between  Irregulatopora  and  the  Milleporidce  con- 
sist chiefly  in  the  arrangement  of  the  calices,  which  are  not  placed  in  groups ;  in  the 
absence  of  a  difference  in  size  between  the  calices  of  the  mouthed  and  mouthless 
zooids ;  and  in  a  greater  irregularity  in  the  arrangement  of  all  the  parts  of  the 
hydrophyton. 

Among  the  Ccenostromidce  the  present  genus  forms  certainly  the  most  strongly 
deviating  type. 

Of  the  forms  belonging  to  this  latter  family,  the  genus  Disjeotopora  described 
above,  is  most  nearly  related  to  the  present  genus.  The  differences  between  Ir- 
regulatopora and  Disjeotopora  are,  however,  rather  obvious.  The  skeleton,  which 
forms  a  tolerably  regular  network  in  Disjeotopora,  is  quite  irregular  in  Irregulato- 
pora. The  tubes  for  the  reception  of  the  zooids  are  irregular  in  their  arrangement, 
as  well  as  in  their  direction,  and  are  apparently  not  in  direct  connection  with  the 
horizontal  canals,  which  are  at  the  same  time  very  large  and  irregularly  bending  in 
the  latter  genus,  whilst  all  this  is  not  the  case  in  the  former.  So  it  seems  that  the 
two  genera  are  easily  distinguishable  from  each  other,  whilst  their  afiinity  on  the 
other  hand  is  so  great,  that  both  must  very  likely  be  placed  in  one  and  the  same 
family. 

The  genus  has  been  found  up  to  the  present  only  in  the  Salt-range,  and  is  there 
represented  by  a  single  species,  for  which  we  introduce  the  name  Irregulatopora  un- 
dulata. 

1.  Ireegtjlatopora  tjndtjlata,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  CXVIII, 

fig.  2. 

Hydrophyton  lamellar,  or  somewhat  irregularly  cup-shaped.  Upper  surface 
alone  exposed,  undulating  but  otherwise  smooth,  not  rugged  as  in  the  two  preceding 


PEODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEEATA.  953 

genera  and  species,  finely  porous.  The  calices  can  only  be  distinguished  with  diffi- 
culty ;  they  are  strewn  all  over  the  surface,  but  very  irregularly  distributed.  The 
trabecular  skeleton  only  distinguishable  with  a  powerful  lens,  very  irregular,  show- 
ing nowhere  any  attempt  at  forming  a  regular  network. 

The  dimensions  of  the  hydrophyton  are  rather  considerable. 

The  real  structure  of  the  specimen  can  only  be  recognised  in  microscopical  sec- 
tions. One  can  then  observe  that  the  substance  of  the  hydrophyton  is  built  up  of 
a  trabecular  skeleton,  in  which  the  substance  of  the  several  trabeculge  is  rather  irre- 
gular in  thickness,  but  generally  comparatively  thin.  They  leave  room  between 
them  for  canals,  which  are  considerably  thicker  than  the  trabeculse  and  which  are 
chiefly  characterised  by  round  ampulla-like  widenings  occurring  at  all  points  where 
several  branches  of  these  canals  meet.  In  these  canals  the  ccenosarc  was  enclosed. 
They  are  altogether  vermicular  in  their  arrangement. 

In  this  trabecular  skeleton  two  sorts  of  larger  tubes  are  inserted,  but  are  only 
distinguishable  with  difficulty.  The  most  important  of  these  are  the  so-called  verti- 
cal tubes,  which  open  as  calices  on  the  surface  of  the  specimen.  These  are  best  seen 
in  the  vertical  section,  represented  PI.  CXVIII,  fig.  2  d,  where  they  are  cut  longi- 
tudinally. Some  of  them  are  nearly  straight,  others  bending  very  irregularly ;  the 
preservation  of  the  specimen  is,  however,  not  sufficiently  good  to  follow  them  for 
any  greater  extent.  They  are  ofteu,  and  very  irregularly,  traversed  by  trabeculse. 
In  fig.  2  c,  which  is  a  horizontal  section,  parallel  to  the  surface,  several  of  these 
tubes  are  cut  transversely.  Also  here  they  appear  very  irregular  in  every  respect. 
Some  of  them  appear  larger,  some  narrower,  some  of  them  are  more  oval,  others 
more  circular,  all  are  very  indistinctly  circumscribed,  because  of  the  circumstance 
that  so  many  of  the  coenosarcal  canals  open  into  them  that  the  outline  of  the  tubes 
themselves  is  nearly  obliterated.  Another  cause  of  this  indistinctness  are  the  several 
trabeculse  which  traverse  the  tubes  obliquely,  and  thus  happen  sometimes  to  be  cut 
transversely  just  in  the  middle  of  the  tubes. 

In  the  same  figure  there  appear  between  the  more  roundish  tubes,  cut  trans- 
versely, strongly  elongate  winding  black  bands,  representing  the  so-called  horizontal 
canals.  These  also  are  very  indistinctly  defined,  as  countless  coenosarcal  canals 
open  into  them.  We  see  that  these  canals  are  nowhere  in  direct  communication 
with  the  tubes,  but  are  joined  to  them  only  by  the  narrow  coenosarcal  canals. 
The  measurements  are  as  follow  : — 

Greatest  length  of  the  lamellar  hydrophyton 52'0  mm. 

„      breadth 46'0  „ 

„      thickness 13"°  » 

Width  of  the  vertical  tubes 0-5— 1*0  „ 

„         „      radiating  canals 05  „ 

Diameter  of  the  coenosarcal  canals 0"1 — 0'15  „ 

„  „     ampulla-like  widenings O'l— 02  ,, 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  only  specimen  of  this  species  existing  in 
the  Salt-range  collection  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne,  Trans-Indus  at  Bilot,  in  the  mid- 
die  Productus-limestone. 


954  SALT- RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Remarks.— Also  in  this  species,  as  in  the  preceding  one,  the  preservation 
causes  some  difficulty  in  the  attempt  to  interpret  the  pictures  one  sees  under  the 
microscope.  The  specimen,  after  its  deposition  in  the  rock,  has  evidently  been  in- 
filtrated with  much  calcareous  matter,  which  so  intimately  united  with  the  calcare- 
ous trabecule  that  a  distinction  is  no  longer  possible.  We  thus  find  that  great  parts 
of  the  fossil  are  composed  of  nothing  but  a  compact  mass  of  limestone,  which,  in  the 
sections  prepared  for  inspection,  become  generally  traversed  by  numerous  little 
cracks,  which  form  a  fine  reticulation  that  could  easily  be  misleading.  In  our 
figures  2  c,  d,  of  PI.  OXVIII,  these  fine  reticulations  can  be  everywhere  observed 
within  the  substance  of  the  calcareous  parts,  and  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  they 
are  nothing  but  cracks,  and  not  structural  features. 

There  is  but  little  else  to  be  remarked.  The  species  is,  in  its  general  structure, 
not  very  far  distant  from  Disjectopora  milleporceformis  described  above.  How- 
ever, already  the  outward  appearance  of  the  entire  hydrophyton  suggests  the  idea 
that  the  two  are  specifically  different.  The  whole  shape  is  reversed,  being  conical, 
in  the  one,  and  more  or  less  lamellar  in  the  other.  The  surface  is  rugged  in  the 
first,  and  smooth,  only  slightly  undulating,  in  the  second  of  the  two  species,  and 
thus,  even  if  the  generic  differences  were  not  present,  the  two  had  to  be  considered 
as  different  species. 

Of  other  forms  none  is  known  to  us  which  could  be  compared  more  closely 
with  the  present  species.  As  in  its  general  appearance  Irregulatopora  undulata  has 
much  similarity  to  some  forms  of  sponges ;  something  allied  to  it  may  have  been 
described  under  that  head,  but  we  are  not  aware  of  it,  as  the  intimate  structures  of 
such  things  are  only  partly  known. 


Sub-Order:  TUBULARI^. 

Family  :  SPH^RACTINID^l,  Waagen  &  Wentzel. 

The  forms  belonging  to  this  sub-order  are  chiefly  different  from  those  of  the 
preceding  sub-order ;  in  that  the  essential  parts  of  which  the  hydrophyton  is  built  up 
are  little  stolon-like  tubes,  which  torm  a  network,  and  from  which  the  different 
sorts  of  zooids  are  developed.  These  tubes  are  mostly  chitinous  or  of  a  horny  sub- 
stance, and  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  ever  are  built  up  of  calcareous  matter.  The 
spaces  between  these  tubes  are  filled  with  laminar  expansions,  either  of  a  horny  or 
of  calcareous  substance,  which  expands  at  intervals  into  little  cones  or  spines, 
containing  in  their  cavities  the  so-called  skeleton  zooids  of  Grobben. 

The  stolonal  tubes  are  often  of  a  boring  nature,  penetrate  the  calcareous  sub- 
stance of  shells,  and  slowly  dissolve  the  calcareous  matter  altogether. 

The  lamellar  expansions  extend  in  concentric  layers,  one  supported  on 
the  spines  of  the  other,  thus  forming  a  concentric  laminated  mass,  which  in  a 
vertical  section  appears  to  form  an  irregular  network. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  955 

In  fossil  forms,  it  seems  the  stolonal  tubes  are  never  preserved,  and  thus  it 
becomes  doubtful  whether  they  were  ever  of  a  calcareous  nature.  The  impressions 
of  them,  however,  are  visible  in  fossil  species,  forming  furrows  composing  hexagonal 
meshes  on  the  surface  of  the  hydropbyton,  which  give  to  the  whole  a  very  character- 
istic appearance.  These  furrows  are,  however,  characteristic  only  of  certain  forms, 
whilst  in  others  they  are  apparently  absent,  and  in  these  we  have  no  signs  of  the 
former  existence  of  stolonal  tubes,  though  they  may  have  been  present.  Neverthe- 
less, as  these  stolonal  tubes  are  just  the  most  important  part  of  the  hydrophyton  of 
the  TubularicB,  the  zooids  always  taking  their  origin  from  them,  the  systematic  po- 
sition of  the  forms  in  which  the  former  existence  of  such  stolonal  tubes  cannot  be 
proved,  must  remain  somewhat  douHf ul ;  such  forms  at  least  cannot  be  directly 
united  with  Sydractinia  and  its  allies,  which  have  the  stolonal  tubes  most  distinctly 
developed. 

In  former  days,  when  all  the  Stromatoporidce  and  similar  things  were  considered 
as  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Sydractinia,  a  more  close  distinction  between  the 
several  forms  was  not  necessary ;  but  now,  after  we  have  recognised  that  a  great  part 
of  these  fossils  could  not  be  compared  to  Sydractinia,  but  were  rather  nearly  related 
to  Millepora,  the  remaining  forms  must  also  be  subjected  to  a  more  close  scrutiny, 
in  order  to  learn  how  far  the  old  opinion  as  to  their  affinity  to  Sydractinia  can  still 
be  sustained. 

We  regret  to  say  that  the  materials  in  the  Salt-range  collection  belonging  to 
this  latter  group  are  very  limited,  and  did  not  admit  of  any  accurate  judgment  as 
to  the  real  affinities  of  these  forms.  We,  therefore,  are  unable  to  advance  any 
definite  opinion  as  to  the  real  systematic  position  of  these  things,  or  to  add  anything 
really  new  to  our  knowledge  of  them.  Only  so  much  we  are  able  to  state,  that  in  a 
certain  number  of  fossil  genera  every  trace  of  the  former  existence  of  stolonal  tubes 
is  absolutely  wanting,  whilst  in  others  at  least  the  impressions  of  such  can  be  ob- 
served. The  affinity  of  the  latter  to  Sydractinia  is  above  any  doubt,  but  whether 
the  former  are  rightly  placed  in  this  vicinity  must  remain  doubtful.  According 
to  Mr.  Steinmann's  indications,  this  possibility  is,  however,  not  excluded,  and  thus 
we  let  them  remain  in  this  position  with  all  reserve. 

The  two  groups,  however,  must  certainly  be  made  apparent,  and  thus  we  dis- 
tinguish two  families,  the  one  of  which  bearing  stolonal  tubes  will  contain  Sydrac- 
tinia and  its  allies,  the  other  without  distinct  stolonal  tubes,  we  create  to  receive 
Sphceractinia  and  similar  forms.     We  thus  have — 

I.  Family:  SYDBACTINIDJ8. 

Hydrophyton,  horny  or  calcareous,  consisting  of  stolonal  tubes  connected  by 
lamellar  expansions  in  successive  layers ;  between  these  layers  hollow  interlaminar 
spaces  ;  surface  with  larger  and  smaller  spines,  between  which  furrows  extend. 

1.  Htdractinia,  van  Beneden. — Always  encrusting,  only  sometimes  forming 
small  branches ;  recent,  and  fossil  in  tertiary  and  cretaceous  beds. 


956  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

2.  Thalamina,  Steinmann,  1878:  Palaeontographica,  vol.  XXV,  p.  112,  pi. 
XII,  figs.  8,  9. — Hydrophyton  more  or  less  arborescent  or  polymorphous,  consisting 
of  laminae  which,  are  partly  vertical,  partly  horizontal,  thus  forming  a  network 
of  more  or  less  rectangular  meshes.  Structure  otherwise  very  similar  to  that  of 
Hydr actinia.  Typical  species :  Thalam.  cottaldina,  Orb.  sp.  The  genus  occurs 
not  rarely  in  Jurassic  and  cretaceous  strata. 


II.  Family :  SPH^RACTINIDuE,  Waagen  &  Wentzel. 

Hydrophyton  always  calcareous,  consisting  of  concentric  lamellae  supported  on 
vertical  pillars,  which  are  sometimes  also  developed  in  a  lamellar  shape.  Lamellse 
and  pillars  are  mostly  pierced  by  more  or  less  frequent  openings.  Stolonal  tubes 
have  not  been  observed  up  to  the  present. 

The  general  outline  of  the  hydrophyton  is  roundish,  spheroidal,  elliptic  or 
cylindric. 

1.  Sph^ractinia,  Steinmann,  1878 :  Palseontographica,  vol.  XXV,  p.  115,  pi. 
XIII,  figs.  3,  7. — Hydrophyton  spheroidal.  Surface  of  the  lamellae  provided  with 
tubercles  on  which  rather  large  canals  open;  smaller  pores  are  disseminated 
between  them,  the  openings  of  which  are  placed  on  smaller  tubercles.  Vertical 
pillars  mostly  alternating  regularly.  Typical  species:  Sphceract.  diceratina, 
Steinm.    Jurassic  of  Stramberg. 

2.  Ellipsactinia,  Steinmann,  1878  :  Palseontographica,  Vol.  XXV,  p.  116, 
PI.  XIV,  Eigs.  1 — 7. — Hydrophyton  ellipsoidal  sometimes  branching.  Concentric 
lamellae  of  somewhat  variable  thickness,  pierced  by  numerous  pores  on  their  surfaces 
sometimes  with  a  network  of  grooves.  Pillars  very  few,  always  oblique.  Typical 
species  :  Ellipsactinia  ellipsoidea,  Steinm.     Erom  the  Jurassic  deposits  of  Stramberg. 

3.  Pahkeria,  Carpenter,  1870  :  Philos.  Transact.,  Vol.  159,  pt.  2,  p.  721,  Pis. 
(  72-76. — Hydrophyton  more  or  less  spheroidal,  on  the  whole  somewhat  similar  to 

Sphceractinia,  but  the  pillars  are  described  as  being  hollow  :  cretaceous. 

4.  Lopttjsia,  Brady,  1870  :  Philos.  Transact.,  Vol.  159,  pt.  2,  p.  743,  Pis.  77- 
80. — Hydrophyton  ovoid.  Lamellae  not  quite  concentric,  but  more  or  less  spirally 
arranged,  on  the  outer  side  compact,  on  their  inner  surface  traversed  by  labyrin- 
thine canals,  which  are  also  present  in  the  pillars :  eocene  of  Persia. 

5.  Sttlodictyon,  Nicholson  and  Murie,  1879  :  Journ.  Linn.  Soc,  Zoology,  Vol. 
XIV.  p.  221,  PI.  3  figs.  1—3,  nonfigs.4— 8.— Hydrophyton  massive,  having  mastoid 
processes,  in  which  the  lamellae  are  concentrically  arranged,  the  centre  of  the  pro- 
cesses occupied  by  reticulated  tissue.  Lamellae  and  pillars  traversed  by  numerous 
openings.  Typical  species:  Stylodict.  retiforme,  Nich.  and  Murie.  Devonian 
(Hamilton  group)  of  North- America. 

We  have  shown  already  that  the  two  species  subsumed  by  Nicholson  and  Murie 
in  the  genus  represent  two  very  far  deviating  types,  of  which  the  first,  Stylod. 
columnare,  Nich.,  according  to  the  figures,  appears  to  be  something  like  Labechia, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CXELENTERATA.  957 

whilst  the  second,  represented  by  Stylod.  retiforme,  Nich.  and  Murie,  belongs  to  the 
Sphceractinidce.  We  have  ignored  here  in  a  provisional  manner  the  first  type,  as 
really  intelligible  figures  of  it  do  not  exist,  and  have  restricted  the  name  to  the 
second  type,  as  the  figures  of  this  are  well  intelligible,  pending  better  information. 

6.  Circopoea,  Waagen,  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen.— Hydrophyton  cylindrical  with 
rare  lateral  protuberances.  Single  lamellae  of  a  hemispherical  shape  supported  on 
radial  pillars  of  about  the  same  thickness  as  the  lamellae.  Both  elements  fre- 
quently but  irregularly  perforated.  Typical  species :  Circop.  faveolata,  "Waagen  and 
Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.     Middle  Productus-limestone  of  the  Salt-range. 

These  are  the  forms  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Tubularice  which  have  been 
found  up  to  the  present  in  a  fossil  state.  We  see  that  the  family  Bydractinidcc 
commences  in  upper-mesozoic  times  and  extends  from  there  up  into  the  actual  seas, 
where  it  has  its  greatest  development.  The  family  Sphosractinidce  commences 
already  in  the  devonian  epoch,  has  a  single  representative  in  permian  times,  and 
finds  its  chief  development  in  mesozoic  strata,  where  not  less  than  three  genera 
exist,  to  be  at  last  extinguished  in  the  lower  tertiary  beds. 

In  the  Salt-range  only  the  family  Sphceractinidce  is  represented  by  a  single 
genus. 

Genus  :  CIRCOPOEA,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

The  general  shape  of  the  hydrophyton  is  elongated,  more  or  less  irregularly 
cylindrical,  provided  at  intervals  with  large  rounded  blunt  tubercles  which  ap- 
parently sometimes  develope  into  short  lateral  branches.  The  upper  termination  was 
probably  hemispherical,  whilst  the  lower  end  was  apparently  more  or  less  pointed, 
whereby  the  general  shape  in  smaller  specimens  becomes  also  very  elongately  re- 
versedly  conical. 

The  skeleton  consists  of  a  series  of  numerous  hemispherical  lamellae,  all  arrang- 
ed concentrically  in  the  direction  of  the  longer  axis  of  the  hydrophyton.  The 
convex  side  of  the  lamellae  is  directed  upwards,  the  concave  side  downwards.  These 
lamellae  are  connected  together  by  numerous  straight  pillars  or  partitions,  which  are 
all  vertical  to  the  surface  of  the  lamellae.  They  are  either  narrow,  and  of  equal 
thickness  throughout,  or  they  are  somewhat  broader  and  thickened  at  both  ends, 
where  they  unite  with  the  lamellae,  also  somewhat  of  a  laminar  nature. 

The  lamellae  as  well  as  the  pillars  are  traversed  by  numerous  pores,  which  are, 
however,  very  irregularly  distributed.  They  are  somewhat  more  numerous  in  the 
lamellae  than  in  the  partitions,  and  are  in  the  former  position  often  united  in 
groups. 

The  interlaminar  spaces  are  very  considerably  broader  than  the  laminae  and  are 
subdivided  in  more  or  less  rectangular  or  roundish  chambers  by  the  partitions  or 
pillars.  These  chambers  communicate  with  those  above  and  below  through  the 
pores  by  which  the  lamellae  are  traversed,  but  also  laterally  they  are  mostly  in  com- 
munication by  the  pores  which  traverse  the  partitions. 


958  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  skeleton  is  riot  always  so  regular  as  has  been  here  described.  Chiefly 
when  one  of  the  tubercles  mentioned  above  is  being  formed,  the  concentric  lamellae 
begin  to  become  irregular  and  suddenly  bend  out  strongly,  so  that  two  systems 
of  concentric  lamella?  are  slowly  formed,  bending  round  two  different  centres. 
Often  also  the  partitions  of  several  successive  layers  are  placed  approximately  in 
the  same  position  and  direction,  and  then  form  long,  more  or  less  straight,  conti- 
nuous calcareous  walls,  which  often  traverse  the  skeleton  for  rather  long  distances. 
Other  irregularities,  which  are  also  visible  in  our  figures,  cannot  be  satisfactorily 
explained.     They  are  probably  also  due  partly  to  preservation. 

In  our  figures  (PL  OXIX,  fig.  2  a,  b.  and  PL  OXX,  fig.  2  a,  b.)  we  see  also  that 
the  cut  edges  of  the  lamellae  as  well  as  of  the  pillars  often  show  a  dark  line  in  the 
middle.  This  dark  line  corresponds  to  a  structure  which  very  generally  occurs  in 
the  corals  proper,  and  which  has  been  termed  there  the  primordial  wall. 

The  genus  is  rather  nearly  related  to  several  of  those  genera  which  are  enu- 
merated above  as  belonging  to  the  family  Sphceractmidce.  There  is  Sphceractinia 
itself  which  must  be  compared.  Pirst,  the  general  shape  of  the  hydrophyton  in 
both  genera  is  different.  Then,  the  structure  is,  on  the  whole,  much  more  regular 
in  Steinmann's  genus  that  it  is  in  the  Salt-range  form.  The  pores  on  the  lamella? 
are  much  more  numerous  in  our  Circopora,  and  are  not  placed  on  warts,  as  is  the 
case  in  the  Jurassic  fossil.  Thus,  the  difference  between  the  two  genera  is  rather 
obvious. 

Yet  more  nearly  related  than  Sphceractinia  is  Mlipsactinia.  In  this  genus 
also  cylindrical  forms  of  the  whole  hydrophyton  appear,  and  sometimes  an  attempt 
is  made  towards  the  development  of  branches  as  in  our  fossil,  but  the  internal 
structure  is  considerably  different.  The  concentric  lamella?  are  much  thicker,  the 
partition  walls  or  pillars  much  more  scarce  and  always  oblique,  and  the  canals 
traversing  the  laminae  much  scarcer  and  larger,  so  that  also  in  this  case  the  distinc- 
tion is  not  difficult. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species,  which  will  receive 
the  names  of  Circop.  faveolata  and  Circop,  tubulosa.  In  other  parts  of  the  world 
the  genus  has  not  yet  been  detected. 

1.  Circopora  faveolata,  Waagen  &  "Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  CXIX,  figs.  1,  2 ; 

PL  CXX,  fig.  1. 

Hydrophyton  irregularly  cylindrical  or  very  elongately  reversedly  conical,  ter- 
minated at  the  upper  extremity  by  a  hemispherical  outline,  with  the  other  end 
probably  attached  to  foreign  bodies. 

Lateral  surface  of  the  hydrophyton  rather  rugged,  apparently  covered  with  a 
kind  of  epitheca,  which  has  transverse  irregular,  but  more  or  less  parallel  wrinkles, 
but  on  the  whole  very  badly  preserved.  There  are  at  intervals  large  blunt  tubercles, 
the  beginning  of  ramifications,  which  are,  however,  apparently  never  developed  into 
real  branches. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— C(ELENTERATA.  959 

If  the  epitheca  is  worn  off  by  weathering,  as  generally  happens,  the  whole 
surface  is  covered  with  more  or  less  parallel  lines,  all  somewhat  vaulted  towards  the 
upper  end  of  the  hydrophyton,  and  separated  from  each  other  by  narrow  furrows. 
These  lines  are  the  edges  of  the  lamellse  of  which  the  skeleton  is  composed,  and 
which  are  on  the  whole  of  a  hemispherical  shape.  They  are  connected  together  by 
vertical  walls,  which  traverse  the  furrows,  and  thus  form  parallel  series  of  little 
cells,  to  which  the  name  ought  to  allude.  This  structure  is,  however,  well  visible 
only  for  short  distances  on  the  specimens  that  serve  for  description.  Generally  the 
action  of  weathering  has  worn  away  a  more  or  less  considerable  part  of  the  skeleton, 
and  then  this  natural  section  is  all  covered  with  highly  arched  concentric  lines, 
between  which  off  and  on  the  little  cells  can  be  distinguished. 

At  the  upper  extremity  of  one  of  the  specimens  the  last  terminal  lamella  is 
partly  preserved,  and  one  sees  that  the  surface  is  rather  smooth,  without  tubercles 
and  provided  with  numerous  fine  pores,  which  are  rather  irregularly  distributed  and 
gathered  here  and  there  in  irregular  groups. 

Otherwise  there  is  but  little  to  be  said  of  the  outward  appearance  of  these  things. 
They  are  mostly  rather  badly  preserved,  and  their  real  structure  can  generally  only 
be  made  out  by  microscopical  sections. 

In  such  sections  one  sees  that  the  substance  of  the  lamellse  is  very  thin  and 
compact,  often  showing  in  the  middle  a  dark  line,  a  structural  peculiarity  which 
can  often  be  observed  in  the  different  parts  of  the  skeleton  of  the  Ccelenterata. 
Horizontal  and  vertical  sections  do  not  look  markedly  different  with  regard  to  these 
lamellae.  They  always  form  more  or  less  concentrically  arranged  lines,  according 
to  their  approximately  hemispherical  shape.  In  both  cases  we  see  that  they  are 
frequently  perforated  by  small  pores,  in  which  case  the  cut  edges  of  these  lamellse 
are  resolved  into  dotted  lines. 

The  partition  walls,  vertical  lamellse  or  pillars,  as  one  also  may  call  them,  look 
on  the  contrary  rather  different  in  vertical  and  in  horizontal  sections.  Chiefly  they 
are  not  contiguous  as  are  the  concentric  lamellse  ;  and  though  of  a  lamellar  nature, 
they  are  mostly  of  very  moderate  extent.  They  are  arranged  more  or  less  radially 
in  a  horizontal  as  well  as  in  a  vertical  direction,  and  are  generally  vertical  to  the 
surface  of  the  concentric  lamellse.  In  horizontal  sections  (PL  CXIX,  fig.  2  a)  they 
generally  do  not  traverse  more  than  one  interlaminar  space,  are  very  thin  and  of 
equal  thickness  for  their  whole  extent  and  are  joined  at  sharp  right-angles  to  the 
substance  of  the  lamellse.  Sometimes,  but  not  always,  they  show  perforations.  In 
vertical  sections  (PL  CXIX,  fig.  2  b)  they  are,  if  possible,  even  still  more  irregular 
than  in  horizontal  ones.  Por  comparatively  large  distances  they  appear  to  be  almost 
entirely  absent,  whilst  at  other  places  they  are  rather  thick  and  traverse  obviously 
four  and  five  interlaminar  spaces  in  succession.  In  other  places  again,  these  parti- 
tion walls  are  restricted  to  a  single  interlaminar  space.  This  irregularity  is  further 
augmented  by  the  mode  of  perforation  that  prevails.  There  are  often  for  long  dis- 
tances no  pores  at  all,  whilst  in  other  cases,  chiefly  when  the  partition  walls  are 

F  2 


960  SALT-EANGE  EOSSILS. 

restricted  to  a  single  interlaminar  space,  pores  are  of  regular  occurrence,  and  there 
are  even  cases,  where  such  walls  are  resolved  into  a  series  of  dots. 

Though  this  great  irregularity  prevails,  yet  the  general  arrangement  of  the 
different  parts  of  the  skeleton  can  he  deduced  with  sufficient  certainty  from  the  facts 
ascertained  from  the  microscopical  sections. 

The  measurements  of  the  specimens  at  our  disposal  are  as  follow : — 

Entire  length  of  the  hydrophyton  unknown. 

Greatest  thickness 15    to     18  mm. 

Width  of  the  interlaminar  spaces 0'21     „  0"28    „ 

Thickness  of  the  lamellae about       0'°7     » 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  are  altogether  two  specimens  of  this 
species  preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  found  by  Mr.  Wynne 
in  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  Morah. 

Remarks. — As  regards  the  preservation  of  these  fossils,  it  must  be  remarked 
that,  as  in  Mlipsactinia,  so  in  the  present  species  foreign  bodies  are  very  often 
enclosed  in  the  substance  of  the  hydrophyton  and  a  part  of  the  irregularities  of  growth 
are  certainly  caused  by  these. 

It  has  already  been  stated  above  that  the  forms  belonging  to  the  genus  Circo- 
pora  bear  a  more  or  less  close  resemblance  to  Sphceractmia  and  Mlipsactinia,  and 
this  is  chiefly  in  a  high  degree  the  case  with  the  present  species.  Sphceractinia  has 
similarly  thin  lamellae,  which  on  the  whole  are  also  rather  similarly  arranged.  But 
whilst  these  lamellae  are  pierced  by  numerous  holes  in  our  Circopora  faveolata,  they 
are  nearly  compact  in  Steinmann's  genus,  and  canals  or  holes  piercing  the  lamellae 
are  only  rarely  to  be  observed,  and  thus  the  similarity  is  only  an  apparent  one. 
Quite  the  same  is  the  case  with  Mlipsactinia.  Here  the  similarity  is  yet  a  more 
distant  one.  The  lamellae  are  much  thicker,  of  an  entirely  different  structure,  and 
the  partition  walls  are  very  rare  and  always  strongly  oblique.  The  perforations  of 
the  lamellae,  on  the  contrary,  are  similar  in  both  fossils. 

With  regard  to  other  forms,  as  Parkeria  or  Lqftusia,  there  also  exists  a  certain 
similarity,  which  is  however  only  quite  surperficial. 

2.  Circopora  TTJBULOSA,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PL  CXX, 

fig.  2. 

Hydrophyton  irregularly,  elongately,  cylindrical ;  not  quite  straight  but  various- 
ly bending;  provided  at  intervals  with  blunt  tubercular  processes,  giving  the 
impression  of  a  commencing  ramification.  Upper  end  hemispherically  rounded ;  the 
lower  extremity  is  not  preserved. 

Lateral  surface  of  the  hydrophyton  very  rugged,  bending  out  and  in  the  most 
irregular  manner,  but  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  observe  whether  an  epitheca 
was  present  or  not, 

If  the  surface  is  somewhat  worn,  the  same  lines  appear  as  have  been  described 
in  the  preceding  species,  but  everything  is  of  a  coarser  nature.    The  substance  of 


PRODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTEEATA.  961 

the  lamellse  is  much  thicker,  and  their  distances  much  larger.  Otherwise  they  are 
similarly  arranged.  If  the  weathering  only  just  touches  the  surface,  the  lines 
appear  more  or  less  straight,  though  rather  irregular.  If  the  weathering  proceeds 
deeper,  the  lines  become  more  and  more  vaulted,  until  towards  the  centre  they  are 
semi-cireularly  arched.  The  lamellse  are  connected  together  by  partition-walls  or 
pillars,  which  cause  a  reticulated  appearance  of  the  weathered  surfaces. 

The  surface  of  the  uppermost  terminal  lamina  cannot  be  observed,  as  it  is  covered 
up  by  rock  matter. 

The  true  characters  of  the  species  can  only  be  recognised  in  microscopical  sec- 
tions. We  have  figured  such  sections  on  PL  CXX,  fig.  2  a,  b,  of  which  fig.  2  b 
is  a  horizontal  and  fig.  2  a  a  vertical  section.  "We  see  at  once  in  these  sections  that 
the  solid  parts,  forming  the  skeleton,  are  rather  robust,  and  exhibit  generally  not 
straight,  but  to  a  certain  extent  rounded  outlines  ;  this  is  caused  by  the  circumstance 
that  the  median  portion  of  each  single  part  of  the  skeleton  is  attenuated,  whilst  both 
ends  are  more  or  less  swollen,  whereby  rounded  pores  and  canals  are  circumscribed, 
quite  different  from  those  described  in  the  preceding  species.  The  lamellse  forming 
the  concentric  layers,  of  which  the  whole  skeleton  is  composed,  are  well  distinguish- 
able in  both  sections.  They  are  of  tolerably  equal  thickness  for  longer  distances,  often 
traversed  by  pores  and  frequently  joined  by  partition- walls,  which  are  strongly  broad- 
ened at  the  points  of  junction  and  considerably  attenuated  in  the  middle.  Also  there 
appears  often  in  the  middle  of  these  hard  parts  a  dark  line  or  else  a  dark  mark, 
which  is  caused  either  by  structural  peculiarities  or  by  a  singular  mode  of  preservation, 
but  never  indicates  the  existence  of  fine  canals  in  the  centre  of  these  parts. 

The  interlaminar  spaces  are  of  considerable  width,  but  rather  irregular  in  their 
extent,  often  interrupted  or  displaced,  but  on  the  whole  following  a  concentric 
arrangement.  The  partition-walls  or  pillars  are  still  far  more  irregular,  and  often 
absent  for  longer  distances.  ,  At  other  places  they  are  again  more  numerous,  and 
then  often  continued  through  a  series  of  successive  interlaminar  spaces.  They  are 
not  perforated  by  pores  so  frequently  as  the  lamellse.  Where  their  distribution  is 
somewhat  more  regular,  rounded  canals  or  chambers  are  partitioned  off  by  them, 
which  acquire  a  nearly  circular  outline  by  the  singular  development  these  partition- 
walls  have  attained. 

In  the  horizontal  section  (PI.  CXX,  fig.  2  b)  one  sees  a  number  of  successive 
concentric  lamellse  which  show  there  a  singular  diverging  arrangement,  which  is 
caused  by  the  circumstance  that  the  figure  represents  that  part  of  a  section  where 
one  of  the  external  tubercles  is  just  on  the  point  of  developing.  Between  these  con- 
centric lamellae  the  partition-walls  or  pillars  extend  here  in  a  tolerably  regular 
manner  and  circumscribe  nearly  circular  canals  or  chambers. 

In  the  vertical  section  (PL  CXX,  fig.  2  «)  which  is  taken  not  far  from  the 
centre  of  the  hydrophyton,  the  interlaminar  spaces  appear  much  wider,  and  inter- 
rupted by  but  few  partition-walls,  which  are  partly  incomplete.  Towards  the  right 
of  the  figure  the  skeleton  becomes  irregular  on  account  of  the  intrusion  of  a  foreign 
body  (Dybowskiella). 


962  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  measurements  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  hydrophyton  unknown. 

Greatest  thickness 21-0  mm. 

Thickness  of  the  concentric  lamellse       ........  O'l — 0'12    „ 

Width  of  the  interlaminar  spaces  ........  0"4 — 0'5      „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species,  preserved 
in  the  Salt-range  Collection,  was  found  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  middle  Productus-lime- 
stone  of  Morah. 

Remarks. — As  in  the  preceding  species  so  also  in  this  one,  the  regular  growth 
of  the  hydrophyton  is  often  interrupted  by  foreign  bodies  that  are  included  in  the  sub- 
stance and  have  been  overgrown  by  the  colony.  In  this  respect  a  certain  similarity 
to  Ullipsactmia  cannot  be  denied,  but  whilst  in  Steinmann's  genus  these  foreign 
bodies  do  not  influence  the  growth  of  the  whole  hydrophyton,  in  the  present 
form  this  influence  is  rather  considerable,  as  appears  from  our  figures. 

The  nearest  relation  of  the  present  species  is  beyond  doubt  the  species  previous- 
ly described  under  the  name  of  Circop.  faveolata,  "W .    and  W.    The  external  shape 
of  the  two  species  is  nearly  identical,  and  it  would  be  impossible  to  distinguish 
between  the  two ;  but  in  microscopical  sections  a  difference  would  soon  become  appa- 
rent.    In  fact,  in  the  intimate  structure  the  two  forms  are  as  different  as  they  are 
similar  in  external  appearance.    If  we  compare  the  microscopical  sections  of  the  two 
species,  drawn  on  PI.  CXIX,  and  PL  OXX,  we  see  immediately  that  this  difference 
chiefly  lies  in  the  different  structure  of  the  skeleton.     Every  part  of  this  species  is 
more  robust  than  in  the  preceding  one  :  the  thickness  of  the  coneentric  lamellse  is  0*1 
to0"12mm.  in  Circopora  faveolata,  the  same  is  0"6to  0"Smm.  in  the  present  species. 
The  interlaminar  spaces,  which  are  0*21  to  0'28mm.  in  the  first  species,  are  0-4  to 
0-5mm.  in  the  present  one  ;  this  difference  is  so  considerable  that  on  weathered  surfaces 
it  can  be  observed  even  with  the  naked  eye  or  with  a  common  pocket-lens.     But  also 
the  shape  of  the  different  parts  of  the  skeleton  shows  considerable  differences.     The 
partition-walls,  or  pillars,  are  considerably  broadened  at  the  points  of  junction  with 
the  concentric  lamellse,  and  thus  circumscribe  round  holes  or  tubes,  to  which  cir- 
cumstance the  name  Circopora  tubulosa  is  meant  to  allude.     Thus,  we  see  that  the 
two  certainly  represent  different  species,  but  on  the  other  hand  they  are  also  again  so 
much  in  accordance  with  each  other,  that  they  certainly  belong  to  one  and  the 
same  genus, 

There  is,  however,  yet  another  fossil  with  which  the  present  species  must  be 
compared ;  this  is  Stylodictyon  retiforme,  Nichols,  and  Murie.  The  transverse  or 
horizontal  section  represented  on  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3  of  Nicholson  and  Murie's  paper  shows 
towards  the  centre  similar  rounded  cells,  but  more  towards  the  periphery  this  character 
soon  disappears,  and  the  whole  becomes  more  similar  to  Circop.  faveolata,  though 
somewhat  more  irregular.  On  the  whole  there  is  no  doubt  a  certain  similarity  of  type 
between  Stylodictyon  and  Circopora,  but  the  reticulated  tissue  in  the  centre  of  the 
columns  and  the  massive  form  of  the  hydrophyton  in  Stylodictyon  make  a  generic 
distinction  between  the  two  absolutely  necessary,  and  thus  also  the  specific  similar- 
ity between  Styl.  retiforme  and  Circop.  tubulosa  is  only  an  apparent  one. 


PBODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BRYOZOA.  963 


SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE  BRYOZOA. 

Eamily:  BETALOBORIDJE,  Waagen. 

In  the  course  of  investigations  regarding  the  corals  of  the  Salt -range,  we  had 
occasion  to  study  in  detail  two  small  fossils,  which  to  all  appearance  belonged  to  the 
genus  Rhombopora  of  Meek,  and  at  first  we  took  them  to  be  corals.  But  after  we 
had  made  several  sections,  as  many  as  the  very  scanty  material  would  allow,  we  soon 
found,  that  the  mode  of  gemmation  prevailing  in  these  Rhombopora  was  not  in 
any  way  similar  to  that  occurring  in  the  corals,  but  was  absolutely  identical  with 
what  we  generally  found  to  be  the  case  in  the  Bryozoa ;  thus,  we  could  not  de- 
scribe these  two  fossils  among  the  corals,  and  having  recognised  them  to  be  Bryozoa 
we  are  obliged  now  to  give  a  supplement  to  this  class  for  the  description  of  these 
two  little  species. 

After  having  shown  the  probability  that  a  great  many  of  the  fossils  formerly 
described  under  the  names  of  Ceriopora  or  Seteropora  are  in  reality  corals  and  not 
Bryozoa,  it  is  impossible  to  employ  either  of  these  names  any  longer  for  the  desig- 
nation of  a  family  composed  of  organisms  belonging  to  the  Bryozoa,  so  we  are 
obliged  to  look  out  for  another  name. 

There  exists  beyond  doubt  a  group  of  forms  among  the  Bryozoans,  in  which  all 
the  cells  are  not  of  the  same  size,  but  in  which  there  occur  so-called  interstitial  tubes 
between  the  larger  cells.  Among  these  forms  the  genus  Petalopora,  Lonsd.,  has  been 
studied  most  in  detail  as  to  its  mode  of  gemmation,  and  is  shown  beyond  any  doubt 
to  belong  to  the  Bryozoans.  Thus,  we  have  chosen  this  genus  for  the  formation  of 
a  family  name. 

We  comprise  in  this  family  arborescent  colonies  of  Bryozoans  in  which  small 
interstitial  tubes  are  intercalated  more  or  less  frequently  between  the  proper  cells. 
All  the  cells  take  their  origin  in  the  centre  of  the  branches  and  are  there  produced 
by  gemmation,  in  the  mode  characteristic  of  Bryozoans.  According  to  this  definition 
the  genus  Rhombopora  falls  also  within  the  scope  of  the  family.  It  is  represented 
in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species. 

Genus:  RHOMBOPORA,  Meek. 

Meek  characterises  the  genus  in  the  following  manner  : — 

"  Small  ramose  corals,  with  non-septate  short  tubular  cells,  radiating  obliquely 
outward  and  upward  on  all  sides  from  an  imaginary  axis ;  cell-mouths  rhombic  or 
rhombic-oval,  and  very  regularly  arranged  in  longitudinal  and  oblique  spiral  rows, 
the  former  of  which  are  sometimes  separated  by  more  or  less  flexuous  longitudinal 
ridges ;  interspaces  usually  rather  thick,  and  not  pierced  by  transverse  pores,  but 
occupied  by  very  minute  non-septate  longitudinal  cells  that  are  closed  and  repre- 
sented at  the  surface  by  minute  granules  or  spinules." 


964  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

To  this  definition  but  very  little  need  be  added.  It  should  be  at  once  remarked 
that  the  present  genus  does  not  belong  to  the  corals  but  to  the  Bryozoa,  as  is  shown 
most  clearly  by  Mr.  Meek's  own  figure,  where  the  longitudinal  section  most  clearly 
exhibits  the  mode  of  gemmation  prevailing  in  the  latter. 

As  regards  the  little  granules  mentioned  in  Meek's  diagnosis,  it  is  worthy  of 
notice  that  this  is  only  a  secondary  character,  caused  by  preservation,  though  it 
may  be  present  in  most  species.  The  cause  of  this  character  is  the  accumulation  of 
sparry  matrix  at  the  mouths  of  such  very  narrow  canals,  which  often  protrudes  in 
hemispherical  masses  and  is  of  very  general  occurrence  in  widely  different  fossils. 

The  genus  Hhombopora  is  most  nearly  related  to  Petalopora,  Lonsdale,  but  is 
distinct  from  it  by  the  more  or  less  regular  arrangement  of  the  cells  in  oblique  rows, 
and  by  the  absence  of  those  longitudinal  ridges  which  subdivide  the  surface  of  most 
species  of  Petalopora,  causing  an  arrangement  of  the  cells  in  more  or  less  regular 
vertical  rows. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species,  which  are  both  new. 

1.  Rhombopoka  obliqtta,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 


Fig.  31,  Ehombopoea  obliqtta,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Specimen  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of  'Eafirkot :  (a)  lateral 
view  of  the  fragment ;  (b)  transverse  section  of  the  lateral  bianch,  badly  preserved,  both  enlarged  ten  times. 

The  entire  colony  is  arborescent,  composed  of  small  straight  stems  which  bifur- 
cate at  intervals,  and  which  have  an  approximately  circular,  or  only  very  slightly 
compressed,  transverse  section.     The  thickness  of  the  branches  is  2  to  3  mm. 

They  are  composed  of  short  tubes,  which  originate  in  a  single  line  in  the  centre 
and  extend  thence  upward  and  outward.  They  are  separated  from  each  other  by 
rather  thick  walls  in  which  the  interstitial  tubes  are  imbedded.  The  latter  are  about 
ten  times  thinner  than  the  other  tubes. 

The  openings  of  the  tubes  on  the  surface  are  generally  oval  and  arranged  regu- 
larly in  quincunx,  so  as  to  form  very  steeply  ascending  oblique  rows.  They  are 
comparatively  rather  large,  each  of  them  about  025  mm.  in  the  transverse,  and  05 
mm.  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  There  are  five  to  seven  cells  within  one  oblique 
row. 


PEODTTCTUS-LIMESTONE.— BEYOZOA. 


965 


The  spaces  between  the  cells  are  occupied  by  little  granules,  which  surround  the 
cells  on  all  sides,  and  do  not  mark  off  very  distinctly  rhombic  spaces ;  on  the  whole 
they  are,  however,  arranged  in  single  rows.  The  granules  are  made  up  of  spary 
matter  and  indicate  the  position  of  the  interstitial  tubes.  There  are  none  more 
conspicuous  than  the  rest  by  greater  size  or  in  any  other  way. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  fragment  of  this  species  in  the  Salt- 
range  collection  was  found  by  myself  in  the  middle  Productus -limestone  at 
Kafirkot  (Trans-Indus). 

Remarks. — The  present  species  belongs  to  that  group  of  forms  which  bear  a 
rich  ornamentation,  and  to  which  belong,  of  other  species,  Rhomb,  lepidendroides, 
Meek,  Rhomb,  interporosa,  Phill.,  and  Trematop.  granulifera,  Hall,  which  is 
probably  also  a  Rhombopora.  The  form  which  is  most  similar  to  the  Indian  fossil 
is  the  last  of  the  three  mentioned.  It  comes  from  the  Niagara  group  of  Indiana 
and  has  been  described  by  Hall  in  the  twenty-eighth  Annual  Beport  of  the  New  York 
State  Museum.  It  is  distinct  from  the  species  here  under  description  solely  by  the 
more  sparingly  distributed  granules  between  the  cells  and  by  the  more  slender 
branches.  This  all,  however,  applies  only  to  the  outward  appearance.  The  internal 
structure  of  the  American  species  is  not  known,  and  it  may  well  be  that  it  is  not 
a  Rhombopora  at  all,  but  some  form  belonging  to  the  Monticuliporidce. 

Next  in  similarity  comes  Rhombop.  interporosa,  Phill.,  from  the  mountain -lime- 
stone of  Yorkshire.  This  species  has  much  more  slender  branches,  and  the  cells  are 
much  smaller,  and  comparatively  further  distant  from  each  other. 

Rhomb,  lepidendroides,  Meek,  is  much  more  regular  in  its  sculpture,  and  the 
oblique  rows  of  cells  are  much  less  steep. 

2.  Ehombopoba  polyporata,  Waagen,  n.  sp. 


Fig.  32,  Rhombopoba  polypobata,  Waagen,  n.  sp.  Fragmentary  specimen  from  the  topmost  beds  of  the  upper 
Productus-limestone  of  Virgal:  (a),  lateral  view;  (J),  transverse  section  of  another  specimen,  both  enlarged 
ten  times. 


966  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  shape  of  the  entire  colony  is  apparently  arborescent,  but  only  fragments  are 
known  to  me.  They  represent  small  straight  branches,  which  sometimes  bifurcate. 
The  transverse  section  is  mostly  not  circular,  but  more  or  less  oval  or  compressed, 
chiefly  at  the  spots  where  a  bifurcation  takes  place.  The  diameter  of  the  branches 
is  on  an  average  2mm. 

The  branches  are  composed  of  little  tubes  which  originate  at  an  imaginary  axis, 
and  diverge  thence  upward  and  outward.  They  are  present  in  great  numbers,  and 
give  to  the  branches  somewhat  the  appearance  as  if  belonging  to  Geinitzella  or  the 
like.  But  on  a  closer  examination  one  soon  finds,  that  the  mode  of  gemmation  is 
that  characteristic  of  Broyozoa.  The  walls  between  the  tubes  are  rather  thick, 
and  pierced  by  numerous  very  thin  interstitial  tubes. 

The  surface  of  the  branches  is  remarkably  smooth,  without  distinct  subdivision 
into  rhombic  spaces,  nor  are  there  any  granules  surrounding  the  cell -openings. 

The  cell-openings  are  very  small  and  of  an  oval  shape.  Their  longer  diameter 
is  about  02mm.,  the  shorter  one  0-lrnm.  They  are  about  their  own  diameter 
distant  from  each  other.  These  distances  are  occupied  by  numerous  interstitial 
pores,  which  are  very  fine,  all  of  about  equal  size  and  generally  arranged  in  single 
rows.  The  cell-openings  are  distributed  rather  indistinctly  in  quincuncx,  so  that 
more  or  less  regular  vertical  and  oblique  rows  can  be  distinguished.  There  are 
thirteen  to  fourteen  such  openings  within  one  of  the  oblique  rows. 

Very  rarely  there  occur  a  kind  of  maculse,  where  no  large  openings  are  present, 
but  the  whole  is  occupied  solely  by  interstitial  tubes. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— There  are  two  fragments  of  this  species 
preserved  in  the  Salt-range  collection,  which  were  both  found  by  myself  in  the 
topmost  beds  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Virgal. 

Remarks. — This  species  also  is  again  more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Rhombop. 
interporosa,  Phill.,  as  the  entire  arrangement  of  the  cells  and  distribution  of  the 
pores  between  them  is  very  similar  in  both  species.  On  a  closer  comparison,  however, 
one  finds  again  that  the  branches  are  much  more  robust  and  the  cells  more 
numerous,  as  there  are  up  to  14  cells  contained  in  one  oblique  row.  Another 
peculiarity  consists  in  the  circumstance,  that  the  pores  between  the  cells  are  in  the 
present  species  often  arranged  in  vertical  rows,  as  in  Retalopora. 

From  the  species  described  above,  the  present  one  is  distinct  by  the  much 
smaller  cells. 

On  the  whole,  it  is  remarkable  how  much  the  present  species  resembles  a  true 
Retalopora,  and  one  might  even  be  doubtful  whether  it  should  not  be  rather  de- 
scribed in  that  genus.  I  have  left  it  in  the  genus  Rhombopora  on  account  of  the,  on 
the  whole,  quincuncial  arrangement  of  the  cells  and  of  the  absence  of  vertical 
prominent  ridges  on  the  surface.  It  cannot,  however,  be  denied,  that  this  species 
forms  to  a  certain  extent  a  transitional  link  between  the  geologically  older  Rhombo- 
porce  and  the  more  recent  Petaloporce. 


PRODUCTtTS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  967 


Class:  AMORPHOZOA. 

Order:  PHARETRONES. 

Sub-Order :  SPHINCTOZOA. 
Family:  SPHJEBOSIPSONID^. 

In  treating  of  the  present  class  of  animals,  we  rather  prefer  to  use  the  name 
of  Amorphozoa,  introduced  by  Blainville,  than  that  of  Spongitce  or  Spongiaria  applied 
by  Grey,  Fleming,  or  Milne-Edwards.  The  latter  name  seems  to  us  too  concrete, 
applying  chiefly  to  the  bath-sponges,  whilst  very  many  other  and  widely  different 
things  must  also  be  included  in  the  class.  Then  the  name  Amorphozoa  is  so  very 
appropriate  to  the  organisms  here  under  consideration  that  it  would  be  a  pity  that 
such  an  excellent  name  should  not  be  made  use  of.  Moreover,  the  name  Amorphozoa 
is  more  in  accordance  with  the  names  applied  to  the  other  classes  of  Ccelenterata, 
and  Amorphozoa,  Hydrozoa,  Anthozoa  sound  very  well  together. 

This,  however,  implies  that  we  consider  the  Amorphozoa  as  belonging  to  the 
Ccelenterata.  There  are  many  reasons  for  doing  so,  as  will  be  explained  later  on, 
but  all,  or  most,  of  these  are  not  so  much  founded  on  their  general  organization  as 
on  their  minute  structure ;  and  it  is  well  known,  and  has  been  adduced  already  by 
SteinmanD,  that  the  skeleton  elements  of  certain  Amorphozoa  are  astonishingly 
similar  to  those  of  the  Alcyonaria. 

If,  however,  they  are  Qozlenterata  they  are  a  very  degenerate  set,  which  have 
even  altogether  lost  their  stomach,  the  chief  criterion  of  the  Gcelenterata.  The 
chimney-like  cavity  which  is  present  in  the  centre  of  many  forms  can  certainly  not 
be  considered  as  such,  as  it  is  only  of  accidental  occurrence.  This  degeneration  has 
been  brought  about  by  the  fundamental  mistake  committed  by  these  animals,  that 
they  attach  themselves  as  Oastrulce  by  the  oval  end  of  their  body  to  foreign  bodies, 
whereby  the  mouth  and  stomach  could  be  of  no  further  use  to  them  and  so 
became  entirely  obliterated.  Naturally  the  animals  must  make  up  as  best  they  can 
for  this  deficiency,  but  a  real  stomach  they  never  attain.  There  is  a  cavity  often 
developed  on  that  end  of  the  body  opposite  the  mouth,  and  this  cavity  corresponds 
probably  to  the  chimney-like  cavity  of  certain  forms  ;  but  as  there  is  no  real  mouth 
there  is  no  real  stomach,  the  cavity  serves  only  for  the  ejection  of  water,  and  the  so- 
called  osculum  at  the  end  of  it  must  rather  be  considered  as  anus  than  as  mouth. 

The  means  of  nutrition  are  probably  chiefly  effected  by  the  numerous  canals 
that  traverse  the  body  of  these  animals. 

That  in  their  essence  these  organisms  are  related  to  the  Coelenterata  and  only 
degenerate  by  quite  abnormal  circumstances,  is  shown  partly  by  the  mostly  radial 
arrangement  of  these  canals,  by  the  similarity  of  the  elements  of  their  skeleton  to 

g2 


968  SALT-EANGE  FOSSILS. 

those  of  the  Alcyonaria,  and  by  the  close  approximation  of  certain  forms  to  the 
Corals,  as  will  be  demonstrated  later  on. 

It  is  impossible  to  begin  the  description  of  any  form  belonging  to  the  sponges, 
without  recurring  to  Zittel's  most  important  papers  on  the  structure  of  the  animals 
belonging  to  this  class. 

Zittel  in  his  Handbook  distinguishes  seven  orders  within  the  class ;  of  which, 
however,  only  five  have  been  found  up  to  the  present  with  certainty  in  a  fossil  state. 
The  last  of  these  is  made  up  of  the  Calcispongice,  of  which  the  Pharetrones  form 
only  a  family. 

The  living  forms  of  the  Calcispongice,  which  are  found  in  rather  great  numbers 
in  our  present  seas,  are  all  characterised  by  a  skeleton,  which  is  made  up  numerous 
simple  or  three-radiate  or  four-radiate  calcareous  spicules,  which  are  often  packed 
together  in  great  numbers,  forming  thick  walls,  which,  however,  always  remain  free 
and  are  never  blended  together,  nor  forming  a  meshwork,  as  in  the  Hexactinellidce, 
nor  in  any  other  way. 

The  Pharetrones  are  a  group  of  forms  that  occur  in  a  fossil  state  only,  and 
which  possessed  a  calcareous  skeleton,  as  is  amply  proved  by  Zittel's  investigations ; 
and  by  the  more  recent  studies  of  Dr.  Steinmann,  who  re-affirms  Mr.  Zittel's  results 
in  this  respect  in  all  details.  Nevertheless,  the  structure  of  the  Pharetrones  deviates 
rather  widely  from  that  generally  occurring  in  living  Calcispongice,  so  much  so  that 
the  opinion  has  been  expressed,  that  they  should  not  be  considered  as  belonging  to 
the  Amorphozoa,  but  rather  as  some  other  form  of  the  Ccelenterata,  perhaps  Alcyo- 
naria. 

The  difference  of  all  the  Pharetrones  from  the  Calcispongice  consists  chiefly  in 
the  circumstance  that  either  spicules  are  of  rare  occurrence,  or  can  at  least  not  be 
distinguished,  the  entire  walls  consisting  of  a  rather  compact,  perforated,  calcareous 
mass;  or  if  spicules  can  be  distinguished  in  greater  numbers,  then  they  are  blended 
together  in  different  ways,  but  always  forming  a  kind  of  fibres,  in  which  they  are 
either  entirely  or  only  partly  imbedded. 

Nevertheless,  we  are  far  from  asserting  that  there  existed  no  connection  what- 
ever between  the  Pharetrones  and  the  recent  Calcispongice.  On  the  contrary,  we 
believe  that  a  line  of  continuous  development  can  be  established  from  the  Phare- 
trones to  the  Calcispongice.  This  development  manifests  itself  in  several  ways. 
First  in  the  development  of  the  spiculse.  In  the  palseozoic  genera  and  species  of 
Pharetrones  only  simple  fusiform  spicules  occur ;  in  the  cretaceous  species  tri-radiate 
spicules  are  of  frequent  occurrence ;  and  in  the  recent  Leucones  tri-radiate  and  four- 
radiate  forms  by  far  predominate.  As  the  last  remnant  of  the  fibres  of  the  Phare- 
trones is  to  be  considered  probably  the  plaster-like  substance  called  "  Stabchen- 
Mbrtel "  by  Hackel,  occurring  in  the  Leucones.  Second,  in  the  development  of  the 
canal-system.  This  is  very  simple  in  the  palaeozoic  Pharetrones,  more  developed 
in  the  cretaceous  ones,  and  of  an  extreme  degree  of  development  in  the  recent 
Leucones.  Now  we  think  it  not  quite  impossible  that  the  hard  parts  may  have 
degenerated,  the  compact  shelly  parts  and  fibres  being  dissolved  into  spicules,  in 


PR0DUCTUS-L1MEST0NE.— CCELENTEKATA.  969 

favour  of  the  development  of  the  canal-system.  Though  all  this  may  have  been 
the  case,  the  Pharetrones  must  yet  have  been  in  their  general  structure  very  far 
deviating  from  the  recent  Calcispongice ;  and  the  tissues  that  secreted  the  compact 
shelly  layers  and  fibres  in  the  Pharetrones  must  have  been  more  similar  to  those  of 
the  corals  than  the  tissues  of  the  recent  Calcispongice.  It  appears  thus  more  or  less 
doubtful  if  such  a  development  could  be  termed  a  progressive  one.  It  is  only  so  in 
a  certain  sense. 

The  materials  contained  in  the  Salt-range  collection  (all  Sphinctozoa)  are 
tolerably  extensive,  though  not  representing  a  great  number  of  genera  and  species, 
but,  we  regret  to  say,  these  materials  are  rather  indifferently  preserved,  and  the 
substance  of  the  walls  is  always  transformed  into  a  sparry  mass,  in  which  it  is  im- 
possible to  distinguish  any  structure.  Thus,  we  are  not  in  a  position  to  add  many 
new  facts  to  those  already  made  known  with  regard  to  these  organisms  by  Zittel, 
Steinmann,  and  Dunikowsky. 

The  latter  has  more  recently  treated  in  detail  some  of  the  Pharetrones ;  but, 
though  his  work  is  otherwise  so  excellent,  it  seems  to  us  that  with  regard  to  the 
fibres  he  has  caused  the  questions  here  at  stake  rather  to  be  obscured  than  cleared 
up,  as  he  considers  the  fibres  of  which  the  skeleton  of  the  Pharetrones  is  generally 
made  up  to  be  secondary  elements,  produced  only  by  the  process  of  fossilisation. 

Dunikowsky  must  admit  that  these  fibres  are  of  very  general  occurrence  in  the 
Pharetrones,  and  that  there  are  no  forms  among  the  whole  order  in  which  they 
would  be  absent,  and  which  would  be  composed  of  more  or  less  free  spicules.     If 
the   fibres   were  of  secondary  origin  and  produced  only  by  the  influence  of  the 
decomposing  organic  matter  upon  the  calcareous  spicules  and  the  fossilising  sub- 
staDces,  it  would  be  difficult  to  understand  how  in  all  cases  the  same  effect  was 
attained,  resulting  in  the  formation  of  compact  fibres.     According  to  Dunikowsky's 
views  the  fibres  are  really  of  inorganic  nature  and  include  only  fragments  of  organic 
substance,  i.e.,  those  parts  of  the  spicules  which  have  not  entirely  been  dissolved. 
If  this  is  the  case,  then  it  is  very  strange  how  the  whole  fibres  have  been  replaced 
by  silica  in  silicified  specimens,  as  it  is  the  rule  in  the  process  of  silicification  that 
only  the  organic  tissues  are  replaced  by  silica,  whilst  all  that  is  not  organic  remains 
of  a  calcareous  nature.     That  the  entire  fibres  are  transformed  into  silica  is  amply 
proved  by  Zittel's  own  observations,  and  thus  it  becomes  highly  probable  that  they 
are  of  organic  nature,  and  not  of  secondary  origin.     Besides  this,  there  is  sometimes 
a  distinct  structure  distinguishable  within  the  fibres,  and  sometimes  even  something 
like  a  primordial  fibre  can  be  observed  comparable  to  the  primordial  walls  in  corals, 
and  followed  on  both  sides  by  secondary  thickenings.     From  all  this  it  becomes 
highly  probable  that  the  fibres  are  an  original  feature  of  the  Pharetrones,  restricted 
to  the  order  and  distinguishing  it  from  all  the  rest  of  the  Amorphozoa.     Thus, 
though  the  skeleton  elements  of  the  Pharetrones  are  of  a  calcareous  nature,  yet 
these  organisms  cannot  be  placed  together  with  the  Calcispongim  of  our  present  seas. 
The  fibres  of  the  Pharetrones  are  of  very  different  development  in  the  different 
forms :  in  some  their  original  composition  of  spicules,  melted  together  by  organic 


970  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

calcareous  substance,  is  very  conspicuous  ;  whilst  in  others  this  composition  almost 
entirely  disappears,  the  fibres  being  transformed  into  porous  calcareous  walls  or 
even  into  compact  lamellae,  which  in  every  respect  can  be  compared  to  the  lamellae 
forming  the  vesicular  tissue  in  corals. 

The  most  remarkable  forms  in  this  latter  respect  have  been  described  by 
Steinmann  under  the  names  of  Amblysiphonella,  Sebargasia,  Qryptococlia,  Sollasia, 
&c.  This  group  is  largely  represented  in  the  Salt-range,  and  we  had  good  means  for 
studying  the  structure  of  the  skeleton.  As  in  all  the  Sphinctozoa,  it  is  composed  of 
a  series  of  hemispherical  or  shortly  cylindrical  pieces.  Sometimes  there  is  a  central 
tube,  sometimes  not.  Each  piece  has  a  thick  strongly  porous  wall  covering  the 
peripheral  and  upper  parts,  and  lining  the  central  tube,  if  there  is  one.  The  lower 
surface  remains  free,  and  is  occupied  by  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  of  the  preceding 
piece.  In  this  manner  a  series  of  chambers  is  formed,  and  specimens  in  which  a 
central  tube  is  present  are  not  unlike  the  shell  of  an  Orthoceras  with  a  wide  central 
siphon.  The  chambers  thus  formed  are  filled  with  a  very  irregular  vesicular  tissue, 
not  dissimilar  to  the  vesicular  tissue  of  some  Tetracoralla,  such  as  Cystiphyllum, 
Strephodes,  &c,  the  single  vesicles  being  chambered  off  by  irregularly  curving 
shelly  lamellae. 

Regarding  the  finer  structure  of  the  elements  of  the  skeleton,  the  outer  wall  is 
pierced  by  two  sets  of  very  numerous  pores,  larger  and  smaller,  as  in  a  sieve.  The 
larger  ones  are  easily  perceptible  with  the  naked  eye,  arranged  more  or  less  in  quin- 
cunx ;  the  smaller  ones  are  extremely  numerous,  and  well  distinguishable  with  a 
common  pocket-lens.  The  walls  of  the  vesicles  on  the  contrary  appear,  even  if 
strongly  magnified,  as  thin  compact  shelly  lamellae.  So  far  no  spicules  have  been 
detected  by  us  within  these  parts  of  the  skeleton.  The  rock,  however,  that  surrounds 
these  parts,  often  swarms  with  small,  single,  fusiform  spicules,  which  have  often  a 
thorny  surface,  and  sometimes  have  the  central  canal  preserved.  As  spicules  are 
not  of  very  general  occurrence  in  the  calcareous  rocks  of  the  Salt-range,  it  is  some- 
what surprising  to  meet  them  here  so  frequently,  and  the  supposition  appears  not 
very  hazardous  that  these  spicules  were  originally  imbedded  in  the  soft  parts  of  the 
animals  that  also  produced  the  other  hard  parts  of  these  bodies. 

The  evidence  of  the  features  we  have  exposed  up  to  the  present  is  of  a  some- 
what conflicting  nature.  The  greater  part,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  not  entirely  in 
favour  of  the  opinion  that  these  fossils  should  be  considered  as  Amorphozoct ,  but  the 
compactness  of  the  hard  parts  and  the  existence  of  a  vesicular  tissue  rather  points 
to  the  conclusion  of  these  organisms  being  real  corals,  perhaps  Alcyonaria,  as 
advocated  by  Steinmann,  rather  than  Amorphozoa.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are 
some  features  which  forbid  their  being  placed  with  the  true  corals.  This  is  chiefly 
the  great  porosity  of  the  walls,  which  are  like  a  sieve,  and  must  have  allowed  a  free 
percolation  of  the  sea-water.  We  must  admit  such  a  supposition,  as  in  forms  with 
hemispherical  pieces  or  segments  the  water  would  have  had  no  access  to  the  interior 
of  the  animals,  the  chambers  being  closed  all  round,  except  by  these  pores,  and  thus 
these  cannot  have  been  closed  by  organic  matter.     But  then  the  body  of  these 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE,— CCBLENTERATA.  971 

Sphinctozoa  must  have  been  very  differently  constructed  from  that  of  real  corals  and 
must  have  been  much  more  similar  to  that  of  the  Avnorphozoa. 

Another  feature  that  is  not  developed  in  the  Indian  materials,  but  which  is 
otherwise  of  frequent  occurrence,  is  the  existence  of  numerous  ostia  on  the  surface 
of  many  forms,  such  as  Enoploccelia,  Steinm.,  Sollasia,  Steinm.,  Celyphia,  Pomel, 
&c.  These  in  connection  with  the  central  tube  with  its  osculum,  as  in  Enoploccelia, 
give  an  appearance  to  these  things  so  entirely  amorphozoic  that  their  real  nature 
can  barely  be  doubted. 

To  these  features  must  be  added  the  occurrence  of  spicules,  either  imbedded 
in  the  soft  parts  or  forming  part  of  the  fibres. 

All  this  taken  together,  the  greatest  probability  seems  to  be  that  the  Tharetrones 
are  in  reality  sponges,  though  they  cannot  be  united  with  the  Calcispongia  of  our 
present  seas,  but  deviate  rather  far  from  them. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  they  are  rather  nearly  related  also 
to  the  real  corals,  chiefly  the  Alcyonaria,  This  proves  two  things :  first,  that  the 
Amorphozoa  form  most  probably  part  of  the  Ccelenterata,  and  not  of  the  Protozoa  ; 
and  second,  that  the  Tharetrones  are  the  most  highly  organized  of  all  the  Amor- 
phozoa, approaching  in  their  structure  very  near  the  true  corals,  thus  obliterating 
more  or  less  the  fundamental  difference  that  exists  in  the  development  of  corals  and 
sponges,  the  former  fixing  themselves  in  the  gastrula  state  by  the  closed  ab-oral  end 
of  their  body  to  foreign  bodies,  the  latter  doing  the  same  by  the  mouthed  end. 
Only  later  on,  the  latter  develop  at  the  opposite  end  a  central  cavity  which  is 
probably  to  be  considered  as  morphologically  different  from  the  gasteral  cavity  of 
the  corals.  Nevertheless,  it  seems  that  both  can  develop  into  forms  which  approach 
each  other  very  closely. 

We  thus  may  be  justified  in  considering  the  Pharetrones  as  an  order  of  sponges 
by  themselves ;  forming  to  a  certain  extent  a  transitional  link  between  sponges  and 
corals,  distinct  from  the  first  by  a  more  solid  skeleton  and  from  the  latter  by  per- 
forated walls  of  the  body  allowing  the  sea- water  to  enter  laterally. 

Steinmann  distinguishes  among  the  Sphinctozoa  four  families,  of  which  two, 
the  Sphcerosiphonidce  and  the  Sphceroccelidce,  are  represented  in  the  Salt-range. 

Steinmann  (Neu.  Jahrb.  f.  Min.  1882,  II.  p.  163)  characterises  the  family 
Sphcerosiphonidce  in  the  following  manner.  The  family  is  distinct  from  the  "  Sphce- 
roccelidce  by  the  presence  of  a  more  or  less  perfect  central  tube,  from  the  Vertieilli- 
tidce  by  the  absence  of  a  fibrous  tissue  filling  the  interior  of  the  segments.  "Walls 
pierced  by  straight  or  but  little  curved  canals;  a  central  osculum  present.  Only 
Enoplocozlia  is  covered  with  a  thick  epitheca,  which  is  perforated  by  a  greater  num- 
ber of  small  ostia.  Fibres  of  the  skeleton,  as  far  as  their  structure  can  be  made  out, 
consisting  of  long,  slender  spicules,  without  an  axial  canal." 

To  this  definition  we  may  perhaps  add  that  in  the  forms  of  the  Salt-range  a 
vesicular  tissue  is  present,  occupying  the  interior  space  of  the  segments. 

In  the  Salt-range  only  a  single  genus,  belonging  to  the  family,  has  been  found 
up  to  the  present. 


972  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Genus:  AMBLYSIPHONELLA,  Steinmann. 

As  Mr.  Steinmann  has  not  formulated  a  real  diagnosis  of  the  genus,  but  de- 
scribed only  the  single  species  at  his  disposal,  we  must  try  to  find  out  such  charac- 
ters as  appear  of  importance  for  the  characteristic  of  the  genus. 

It  may,  we  think,  best  be  characterised  in  the  following  manner  : — 

Body  elongated,  more  or  less  cylindrical,  with  many  transverse  successive  fur- 
rows, by  which  the  entire  body  is  divided  into  single  segments.  Each  segment  shows 
a  rather  thick  solid  outer  wall,  which  is  slightly  convex  on  the  outer  side,  then  bends 
inwards,  becoming  approximately  horizontal,  and  then  again  bending  down,  forming 
thus  an  inner  wall,  and  giving  a  ring-shaped  appearance  to  all  these  segments.  In 
such  a  manner  a  wide  central  tube  is  formed,  which  traverses  the  body  for  nearly 
its  entire  length  and  terminates  at  the  upper  extremity  in  a  comparatively  large  os- 
culum.  At  the  base  of  the  body  of  the  sponge  it  terminates  on  a  shelly  vesicular 
tissue,  the  same  tissue  with  which  also  the  hollow  space  of  each  segment  is  either 
partly  or  entirely  filled  up. 

The  wall  which  thus  covers  the  outer  upper  and  inner  side  of  each  segment 
shows  everywhere  on  its  surface  pores  of  two  kinds ;  smaller  ones  which  are  present 
in  very  great  numbers,  and  larger  ones  which  are  less  numerous,  arranged  somewhat 
in  quincunx  and  easily  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  These  pores  form  the  entrances  to 
little  canals,  which  pierce  the  substance  of  the  wall,  are  mostly  straight,  and  general- 
ly simple,  only  rarely  bifurcating.  The  smaller  pores  also  are  in  connection  with 
canals,  but  these  are  mostly  obliterated  by  the  process  of  fossilisation.  The  sub- 
stance of  the  wall  is  finely  granular,  but  we  were  not  able  to  distinguish  any  spicules. 
Besides  this,  Steinmann  describes  a  network  of  dark  bines  between  the  pores  and 
surrounding  them,  which  we  were  able  to  observe  only  in  a  very  imperfect  manner. 

The  walls  of  which  the  vesicular  tissue  is  made  up  show,  on  the  contrary,  no 
structure  whatever.  Steinmann  had  already  observed  this  fact.  We  have  figured 
numbers  of  sections,  highly  magnified,  but  there  were  never  any  pores  observable. 
The  whole  wall  consists  of  a  compact  shelly  mass,  without  a  trace  of  spicules  or  any 
other  structure. 

The  only  spicules  we  observed  were  contained  in  the  rock  that  surrounds  the 
fossil,  and  it  is  probable  that  they  were  originally  imbedded  in  the  soft  parts  of  the 
animal.  They  are  all  simply  fusiform  spicules,  sometimes  curved,  and  often  with  a 
thorny  surface.     An  axial  canal  can  be  distinctly  observed  in  some  cases. 

One  of  the  strangest  facts  in  the  Indian  species  is  the  existence  of  a  kind  of 
tabula?  within  the  central  tube.     We  shall  have  occasion  to  recur  to  this  fact. 

The  genus  has  up  to  the  present  only  been  found  by  Barrois  in  the  carboniferous 
beds  of  Sebargas,  in  Asturia. 

In  India  species  belonging  to  the  genus  are  of  very  general  occurrence  and  have 
been  described  already  by  Koninck.  Among  the  materials  at  our  disposal  we  can 
distinguish  four  different  species,  which  were  all  found  in  the  middle  Productus- 
limestone. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  973 


1.  Amblysiphonella  vesiculosa,  Koninck,  sp.,  PL  CXXII,  fig.  1. 

1863.  Orthoceras  vesiculosum,  Koninck :  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc,  Lond.  Vol.  XIX,  p.  15. 

1863.  Orthoceras  rachideum,  Koninck :  ibid.  p.  16. 

1863.  Orthoceras  rachideum,  Kon.  et. 

1863.  Orthoceras  vesiculosum,  Kon. ;  Fossiles  pal£oz.  de  l'lnde,  p.  5. 

Already  on  page  67  of  the  present  work  the  species  here  under  description  has 
been  mentioned,  and  it  was  stated  there  that  it  probably  belonged  either  to  the 
sponges  or  to  the  Foraminifera.  Upon  a  closer  examination  of  the  fossil  we  have 
now  decided  on  placing  it  with  the  former. 

Mons.  de  Koninck's  description  is  rather  incomplete  and  must  be  replaced  by 
a  new  one,  as  the  characters  of  the  species  are  rather  complicated. 

None  of  the  specimens  at  our  disposal  is  complete.  ,  The  largest  of  these,  being 
but  a  fragment,  has  been  figured  by  us,  PI.  CXXII,  fig.  1.  It  is  damaged  at  the 
upper  extremity  as  well  as  at  the  lower,  but  on  the  latter  there  are  indications  that 
not  much  is  wanting.  The  specimen  consists  of  about  10  or  11  segments,  of  rather 
unequal  height,  each  very  shortly  cylindrical  with  slightly  convex  sides.  In  general 
they  are  rather  regularly  placed  one  on  the  other,  but  some  are  somewhat  more  pro- 
jecting, others  are  placed  somewhat  obliquely,  so  that  the  whole  specimen  becomes  a 
little  curved.  The  height  of  the  segments  varies  between  6  and  12  mm.,  but  the 
latter  height  is  the  rule.  Towards  the  lower  extremity  the  segments  become  indis- 
tinct, and  the  whole  is  transformed  into  one  vesicular  mass,  becoming  at  the  same 
time  rapidly  pointed.  With  this  lower  pointed  extremity  the  specimen  was  either 
attached  to  foreign  bodies  or  inserted  into  mud  or  sand. 

If  we  make  a  longitudinal  or  transverse  section  through  the  specimen,  we  find 
that  the  centre  is  occupied  by  a  large  cylindrical  tube,  whilst  each  segment  forms  a 
circular  chamber  around  it.  This  structure  led  Mons.  de  Koninck  to  consider  the 
fossil  as  an  Orthoceras,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  similarity  is  very  great. 

The  tube  is  traversed  at  intervals  by  calcareous  lamellse,  which  look  somewhat 
like  tabulae,  as  found  in  the  tubes  of  corals ;  but  it  is  rather  doubtful  whether  in 
the  present  case  these  lamellse  are  not  of  a  secondary  nature,  cracks,  caused  by  the 
drying  up  of  the  mud  that  once  filled  the  tube,  and  afterwards  infiltrated  by  carbo- 
nate of  lime. 

The  central  tube  is  lined  with  a  rather  thick  wall,  consisting  of  pieces  that  cor- 
respond to  each  single  segment.  The  walls  that  separate  the  segments  from  each 
other  are  common  to  two  successive  segments  and  somewhat  thinner.  The  outer 
wall  of  the  segments,  and  thus  the  outer  wall  of  the  whole  specimen,  has  been  en- 
tirely lost  by  weathering. 

In  most  of  the  chambers  an  irregular  number  of  vesicles  can  be  distinguished, 
which  are  generally  attached  to  one  of  the  walls  or  to  each  other;  sometimes 
however,  strange  to  say,  they  appear  to  be  quite  free.  Mostly  the  general 
matrix  occupies  also  the  interior  of  the  vesicles ;  in  some  cases,  however,  they  are 
filled  with  a  sparry  matrix.    Towards  the  base  of  the  specimen  these  vesicles 

H 


974  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

augment  in  number,  and  the  segments  as  well  as  the  central  tube  are  more  or  less 
obliterated. 

The  structure  of  the  different  parts  is  characteristic.  The  thick  wall  of  the 
central  tube  is  pierced  by  numerous  mostly  straight  canals,  which  hare  a  width  of 
0"5  to  l-5mm.  The  walls  that  separate  the  segments  from  each  other  are  also  fre- 
quently perforated,  and  the  canals  are  generally  l'3mm.  in  diameter.  The  walls  of 
the  vesicles,  on  the  contrary,  are  nearly  always  without  pores,  but  rarely  here  also 
porous  walls  can  be  observed. 

Under  the  microscope  the  walls  appear  always  of  a  sparry  nature  and  a  minute 
sjtucture  cannot  be  observed. 

In  the  rock,  however,  that  fills  the  chambers,  spiculse,  as  well  as  the  shells  of 
foraminifera,  are  found.  The  spiculse  are  fusiform  or  curved,  always  simple,  some- 
times with  an  axial  canal. 

The  measurements  of  the  largest  specimen  are  as  follow  : — 

Entire  length  of  the  specimen    .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .110      mm. 

Breadth  at  the  upper  extremity  ........      38         „ 

„  „         lower       „ 32 

Average  height  of  the  chambers  ........        9  „ 

Width  of  the  central  tube 10-13    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  present  species  is  restricted  to  the  middle 
Productus-limestone,  and  has  been  found  at  the  following  localities  : — At  Khura  in 
the  grey  limestones  forming  there  the  upper  region  of  the  middle  division  (2  sp.)  ; 
and  at  Bilot  in  the  compact  marbly  silicious  limestones  composing  chiefly  the  middle 
region  of  the  same  division.  From  the  same  beds  came  apparently  the  specimens 
contained  in  the  Geological  Society's  collection. 

Remarks. — From  Mons.  de  Koninck's  descriptions  alone  it  would  have  been 
rather  difficult  to  decide  what  was  meant  under  the  names  of  Orthoceras  vesiculosum 
and  rachideum,  and  I  should  not  have  been  able  to  suggest  anything  in  this  direc- 
tion, had  not  the  Geological  Society  of  London  by  the  liberal  loan  of  the  specimens 
from  the  Salt-range  in  its  possession  given  me  the  opportunity  to  examine  speci- 
mens which  were  labelled  in  Mons.  de  Koninck's  own  handwriting,  and  which  were 
identical  with  what  is  now  here  described  under  the  name.  As  the  originals  from 
which  Mons.  de  Koninck's  description  was  drawn  up  have  been  lost,  those  specimens 
in  the  Geological  Society's  collection  may  now  be  considered  as  such. 

That  I  unite  the  two  species  distinguished  by  Mons.  de  Koninck  into  one,  will 
not  appear  very  surprising,  considering  the  fact  that  the  variation  in  the  outward 
appearance  of  the  several  species  is  much  greater  in  sponges  than  it  is  in  Cephalo- 
poda, and  that  thus  the  same  fossils,  if  considered  as  the  latter,  can  be  easily  separated 
into  different  species,  whilst  they  have  to  be  taken  as  forming  only  one  species  if 
considered  as  sponges.  The  differences  indicated  in  Mons.  de  Koninck's  descriptions 
as  existing  between  the  two  forms  cannot  be  considered  as  sufficient  for  the  distinc- 
tion of  two  different  species  in  this  case,  and  thus  we  have  united  them  under  the 
name  of  Amblysiphonella  vesiculosa. 


PRODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTER  ATA.  975 

The  most  characteristic  features;  of  this  species  are  that  the  specimens  occur 
always  simple  and  seem  not  to  have  grown  in  colonies;  that  the  central  tube  is  very 
large,  and  that  this  is  enclosed  by  shelly  parts  which  are  very  considerably  thicker 
than  the  remainder  of  the  shelly  coverings  occurring  in  the  fossil.  Already  Mons. 
de  Koninck  has  remarked  this  circumstance  and  mentions  it  in  his  description  of 
Orthoceras  rachideum. 

The  only  European  species  of  Amblysiplionella  that  has  been  described  up  to  the 
present  is  Ambl.  barroisi,  Steinm.,  from  carboniferous  beds  of  Sebargas,  in  Spain. 
This  species  cannot,  however,  be  compared  to  any  of  the  Indian  forms,  as  on  a  first 
glance  its  comparatively  very  small  size  distinguishes  it  sufficiently.  But  the  struc- 
ture is  also  considerably  different. 

2.  Ambltsiphonblla  radicifera,  Waagen  &  "Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PL  CXXIII, 

PL  CXXIV,  fig.  1. 

The  single  individuals  are  more  or  less  cylindrical  and  of  a  considerable  length. 
There  are,  however,  no  specimens  at  our  disposal,  which  are  entirely  free ;  all  of 
them  are  imbedded  in  a  compact  limestone  and  only  sections  of  them  are  exposed  to 
view.  These  however  are  sufficiently  instructive  to  give  a  complete  idea  of  the 
whole  fossil. 

Each  individual  is  built  up  of  single  segments,  which  are  on  an  average  8mm  in 
height  and  marked  off  from  each  other  on  the  outer  side  of  the  specimens  by  shallow 
furrows.  The  centre  of  the  individual  is  occupied  by  a  wide  central  tube,  which 
is  rather  irregular  in  its  width,  but  which,  on  an  average,  measures  also  about  8mm.  in 
diameter.  Thus  each  segment  becomes  ring-shaped,  its  wall  is  fastened  by  its  lower 
margin  to  the  preceding  segment,  ascends  for  a  little  distance  either  straightly  or 
curving  a  little  outwards,  then  bending  rather  straightly  inside  and  again  descending 
to  form  the  wall  of  the  central  tube.  The  thickness  of  the  walls  of  the  segments  is 
everywhere  the  same,  not  more  thickened  along  the  central  tube,  as  is  the  case  in  the 
preceding  species.  Within  the  hollows  of  each  segment,  vesicles  of  a  most  irregular 
and  variable  shape  are  developed,  which  either  occur  singly  or  in  groups,  sometimes 
filling  the  entire  interior  space  of  a  segment  and  forming  thus  a  regular  vesicular 
tissue. 

The  structure  of  the  individuals  is  not  the  same  everywhere.  The  central  tube 
disappears  at  a  certain  distance  above  the  base,  the  segments  become  more  and  more 
irregular  and  are  at  last  dissolved  into  a  mass  of  irregular  vesicular  cells,  composing 
often  root-like  appendages,  and  serving  at  the  same  time  as  a  common  base  to  several 
individuals,  spreading  out  in  the  most  irregular  manner.  Thus  two,  three,  or  four 
individuals  may  rise  from  the  same  basal  mass  of  cells  and  diverge  in  different 
directions.  Irregularities  of  growth  can  often  be  otherwise  observed.  Sometimes 
one  sees  at  the  upper  end  of  an  individual  a  second  smaller  tube  inserted  into  the 
original  central  tube,  which  thus  attains  quite  an  irregular  shape,  whilst  it  is  other- 
wise generally  circular. 

h2 


976  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

The  intimate  structure  of  the  different  parts  is  the  same  as  in  other  species. 
The  walls  of  the  segments  are  everywhere  pierced  by  numerous  pores,  which  are  0"2 
— 0"4mm  in  diameter;  the  vesicles,  on  the  contrary,  have  mostly  solid  walls.  In 
some  parts  of  the  best  preserved  specimen  a  very  singular  structure  obtains,  which 
has  been  represented  on  PI.  CXXIII,  fig.  If.  Most  of  the  walls  and  partitions 
appear  as  if  double,  divided  in  the  middle  by  a  dark  stripe.  This  recalls  very  much 
the  condition  of  the  walls  in  the  Monticuliporidce,  or  of  the  septa  in  certain  asteroid 
corals.  In  these  latter  cases  the  dark  line  has  been  termed  "  primordial  wall "  or 
"  primary  plate."  "Whether  in  the  case  of  the  present  Amblysiphonella  this  fact  has 
to  be  interpreted  in  a  similar  manner  is  very  difficult  to  decide,  and  more  observations 
are  necessary  to  make  out  whether  or  not  only  a  singular  mode  of  preservation 
here  obtains. 

The  species  can  attain  very  considerable  dimensions  and  the  single  individuals 
may  grow  to  a  length  of  150  to  200mm. ;  the  specimens  at  our  disposal  are,  however, 
too  badly  preserved  to  give  exact  measurements.  The  general  dimensions  are 
exactly  represented  by  our  figures. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  were  fragments  of  a  large  colony,  con- 
sisting of  two  individuals  springing  from  the  same  basal  heap  of  cells,  in  Dr.  Ver- 
chere's  collection.  The  entire  specimen  was  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  give 
figures  of  it ;  a  portion  of  it,  however,  has  been  figured  by  us  on  PI.  CXXIII.  The 
specimen  comes  from  the  Trans-Indus  continuation  of  the  Salt-range,  probably  the 
Rotta  R.oh,  and  its  rock  matter  shows  unmistakably  that  it  was  found  in  the  com- 
pact marbly  layers  of  the  middle  Productus-limestone.  Another  specimen,  com- 
posed  apparently  of  only  one  large  basal  part  or  root  from  which  several  indivi- 
duals took  their  origin,  was  collected  at  Virgal  in  the  coal-beds  of  the  middle  Produc- 
tus  limestone. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Ambl.  vesiculosa 
described  above.  The  differences  from  that  species  consist  chiefly  in  the  basal  heap 
of  cells  and  the  root-like  appendages  it  bears,  in  the  altogether  more  irregular 
growth,  and  in  the  walls,  which  are  throughout  of  equal  thickness  in  the  species 
here  under  description. 

It  cannot  be  compared  to  any  other  form, 

3.  Amblysiphonella  multilamellosa,  "Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXXIV, 

fig.  2. 

It  is  only  a  comparatively  small  fragment  that  serves  for  the  description  and 
definition  of  the  present  species,  but  this  shows  such  peculiar  features  that  it  must 
be  considered  as  a  distinct  species. 

The  fragment  consists  of  two  segments,  and  parts  of  a  third.  Each  segment 
is  about  10mm.  high  and  30mm.  in  its  transverse  diameter.  The  fragment  is  traversed 
by  a  very  large  central  tube,  terminating  at  the  upper  extremity  in  a  large  round 
osculum,  which  is  about  13mm.  in  diameter.  The  segments  thus  become  of  the  shape 
of  rather  narrow  rings  of  about  equal  height  and  breadth, 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.—  CCELENTERATA.  977 

On  the  outer  and  upper  sides  of  the  fragment,  the  -walls  of  the  segments  have 
entirely  disappeared  by  weathering.  Only  where  the  segments  are  in  contact  with 
each  other  and  along  the  inner  side  of  the  central  tube  the  walls  are  preserved.  In 
consequence  of  the  absence  of  the  outer  walls,  the  contents  of  the  segments  are  ex- 
posed to  view,  and  it  can  be  seen  that  they  are  crammed  with  vesicles.  The  inter- 
nal structure  of  the  fossil  can,  however,  be  better  observed  if  sections  are  prepared, 
and  we  have  thus  figured  several.  The  central  tube  appears  then  partly  filled  with 
rock  matter,  partly  with  crystals  of  carbonate  of  lime.  The  vesicles  are  extremely 
irregular,  in  shape  as  well  as  in  size,  mostly  quite  independent  of  the  outer  and  inner 
walls  of  the  segments,  more  or  less  irregularly  globular.  They  all  possess  solid 
walls,  without  pores.  The  walls  of  the  segments,  on  the  contrary,  are  all  over  per- 
forated, the  pores  being  about  0*2  to  0'3mm.  in  diameter. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  the  species  available 
for  description  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  middle  Productus-limestone  of 
Morah.  Another  fragment,  which  however  only  doubtfully  can  be  considered  as 
belonging  to  this  species,  comes  also  from  Morah. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  is  rather  nearly  related  to  the  two  previously 
described,  but  yet  shows  peculiarities  which  forbid  its  union  with  one  of  these.  The 
most  characteristic  features  of  the  present  form  consist  in  the  enormously  wide  cen- 
tral tube,  in  the  comparatively  thin  walls  that  surround  it,  and  the  enormous 
numbers  of  vesicles  by  which  the  interior  of  the  segments  is  filled.  By  these  pecu- 
liarities the  present  species  can  be  readily  distinguished  from  Ambl.  vesiculosa,  as 
well  as  from  Ambl.  radicifera. 

Erom  Ambl.  barroisi,  Steinm,  it  can  be  immediately  distinguished  by  its  much 
larger  size. 

4  Ambltsiphonei^la  sociax,is,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXXV,  fig.  2, 

PI.  CXXII,  fig.  2. 

There  are  only  fragmentary  specimens  of  this  species  at  our  disposal,  but  these 
show  very  peculiar  characters. 

The  individuals  are  either  single  or  grown  together  in  pairs  for  their  whole 
length.  On  the  outer  surface  the  division  of  the  single  individuals  into  separate 
segments  is  not  distinguishable ;  they  appear  more  or  less  smoothly  cylindrical,  with 
irregular  transverse  folds. 

In  transverse  sections  or  natural  fractures,  however,  the  walls  separating  the 
segments  from  each  other  are  often  exposed  to  view,  and  it  can  easily  be  seen  that 
in  general  the  structure  of  the  present  species  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  previously 
described  forms. 

Peculiar  to  the  present  species  are  the  enormously  thick  walls,  which  attain  their 
maximum  chiefly  in  those  lining  the  central  tube.  Here  the  wall  attains  a  thick- 
ness of  3'5mm.,  whilst  the  outer  wall  and  the  walls  that  separate  the  segments  from 
each  other  are  only  2mm.  thick,    The  enormous  development  of  the  wall  of  the  cen- 


978  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

tral  tube  causes  the  tube  itself  to  become  very  narrow,  and  this  is  another  peculiarity 
of  the  species,  which  can  be  very  easily  recognised. 

As  in  other  species  the  single  segments  are  here  also  hollow,  and  these  hollow 
spaces  are  partly  and  irregularly  filled  with  vesicles. 

A  very  strange  thing  occurring  in  this  species  is  the  union  of  two  individuals 
for  their  entire  length,  being  laterally  grown  together.  Where  this  is  the  case,  the 
outer  wall  is  common  to  the  two  individuals,  so  that  the  two  can  only  be  dis- 
tinguished by  deep  longitudinal  furrows,  which  run  along  the  whole  fossil  on  op- 
posite sides.  In  transverse  sections  one  sees  that  in  the  interiors  the  two  indivi- 
duals are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  separate  piece  of  wall  extending  from  one 
furrow  to  the  opposite  one. 

The  minute  structure  of  the  walls  is  well  distinguishable  in  sections,  as  well  as 
on  the  surface  of  the  fossils.  It  consists  in  very  numerous  pores,  larger  and  smaller, 
of  which,  however,  apparently  only  the  former  ones  are  the  entrances  to  canals  that 
pierce  the  whole  wall.  These  have  a  diameter  of  0'2  to  0  3mm.  Very  much  larger 
are  the  pores  that  pierce  the  thick  wall  of  the  central  tube ;  their  diameter  being 
from  0'75  to  1mm.    The  walls  of  the  vesicles  are  mostly  solid,  as  in  other  species. 

In  longitudinal  sections  there  can  be  observed  within  the  central  tube  some  cal- 
careous lamellae  which  look  like  irregular  tabulse,  but  of  which  it  is  impossible  to 
state  whether  they  are  original  features,  or  whether  they  have  been  produced  by  the 
process  of  fossilisation. 

As  only  fragments  are  at  our  disposal  it  is  somewhat  useless  to  give  measure- 
ments. As,  however,  the  dimensions  are  somewhat  variable,  we  shall  at  least  give 
the  transverse  measurements. 

In  the  specimen,  in  which  two  individuals  are  grown  together,  we  shall  desig- 
nate the  larger  individual  as  I  and  the  smaller  as  II,  whilst  the  single  individual 
receives  the  number  III. 


I. 

II. 

III. 

29  mm 

22  mm 

Diameter  of  the  central  tube  with  the  wall 

•      13   „ 

12  „ 

6   „ 

„          „            „        „     without  the  wall 

7   „ 

4  „ 

3   „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  larger  of  the  specimens,  in  which  two 
individuals  are  grown  together  laterally,  is  from  the  middle  Productus-limestone 
(coral  beds)  of  Virgal,  where  such  specimens  seem  not  to  be  rare  (2  sp.)  ;  whilst 
smaller,  single  ones,  were  found  at  Morah  and  at  Virgal,  also  in  the  middle  Pro- 
ductus-limestone. 

Remarks. — It  is  very  easy  to  distinguish  the  present  species  from  all  its  allies 
by  the  very  narrow  central  canal,  which  is  often  surrounded  by  extremely  thickened 
walls. 

A  character  which  is  not  so  apparent,  but  which  is  also  very  peculiar,,  is  the  exis- 
tence of  comparatively  very  large  canals,  which  pierce  the  wall  of  the  central  tube. 
This  character  approaches  the  present  species  to  a  certain  extent  to  the  genus  Sebar- 
yasia  of  Steinmann.    The  characters  of  this  genus  are,  however,  still  somewhat 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CKELENTERATA.  979 

uncertain.  Steinmann  distinguishes  it  from  Amblysiphonella  by  the  presence  of 
somewhat  wider  canals  in  the  walls  of  the  central  tubes,  but  though  this  character 
alone  is  barely  sufficient  for  the  distinction  of  a  genus,  yet  even  this  is  not  made  out 
with  certainty,  but  Steinmann  says  that  apparently  such  canals  are  present.  Of 
greater  importance  seems  to  us  the  circumstance  that  in  Sebargasia  the  vesicles, 
which  are  situated  in  the  interior  hollow  space  of  the  segments,  and  are  of  very 
general  occurrence  in  Amblysiphonella,  are  entirely  absent.  If  we  take  this  to  be 
the  chief  character  of  the  genus,  then  the  species  here  under  consideration  must 
decidedly  remain  with  Amblysiphonella  and  cannot  be  placed  into  Sebargasia,  as 
here  the  entire  interior  space  of  the  segments  is  occupied  by  vesicles. 


Family:  STSJEHOQ(ELII>M,  Steinmann. 

Steinmann  characterises  the  family  in  the  following  manner  : — 

"  It  consists  of  Pharetrones,  composed  of  hollow  segments,  which  are  only  oc- 
casionally filled  up  in  a  peculiar  manner.  A  central  tube  is  absent.  Walls  either 
solid  or  perforated.  Structure  of  the  walls  simple  or  double.  There  exists  either 
only  one  large  central  osculum,  or  several  smaller  ones,  or  a  large  central  and  some 
smaller  ones." 

In  this  definition  the  indication  of  the  walls  being  sometimes  double  has  not 
been"  confirmed  by  our  o  wn  observations.  In  the  Salt-range  there  are  forms  very 
nearly  related  to  Sollasia,  Steinmann,  which  is  said  to  possess  double  walls.  In  the 
Indian  forms,  however,  not  a  trace  of  such  a  double  structure  can  be  observed.  The 
irregular  distribution  of  the  black  layer  lining  the  two  lower  oscula  in  Mr.  Stein- 
mann's  figures  of  Sollasia,  whilst  it  is  absent  in  the  last  one,  &c,  makes  it  not  im- 
probable that  this  is  only  a  mineral  deposit  of  a  secondary  origin  on  the  inside  of  the 
walls,  as  we  have  amply  figured  similar  things  in  several  species  of  Amblysiphonella, 
for  instance  PL  CXXIV,  fig.  2g. 

Mr.  Steinmann  quotes  four  genera  in  this  family,  but  none  of  these  is  re- 
presented in  the  Salt-range. 

The  forms  represented  there  belonging  to  the  family  compose  a  new  genus, 
more  or  less  nearly  related  to  Sollasia,  perhaps  also  to  SphcBroccelia.  We  introduce 
for  this  genus  the  name  of  Steinmannia. 

Genus :  STEINMANNIA,  Waagen  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen. 

The  individuals  belonging  to  this  genus  are  composed  of  spheroidal  segments, 
which  are  all  arranged  in  one  line  forming  thus  elongated  bodies,  which  are  gene- 
rally not  straight  but  curved  in  various  directions.  Each  segment  is  on  the  outside 
distinctly  marked  off  from  the  adjoining  ones  by  deep  furrows,  so  that  the  whole 
body  takes  an  appearance  like  a  string  of  large  beads.  If  the  upper  surface  is  pre- 
served or  if  a  fracture  just  hits  the  line  of  junction  between  two  segments,  one  sees 
that  each  segment  is  nearly  quite  closed  on  the  upper  side  and  that  only  a  compara- 


980  SALT-RANGE  POSSILS. 

tively  small  round  osculum  remains  in  the  centre,  by  which  the  chambers  formed 
by  the  single  segments  communicate  with  each  other. 

The  chambers  are  either  entirely  or  partly  filled  with  vesicles. 

The  walls  are  perforated.     The  pores  are  of  two  sizes,  smaller  and  large. 

The  individuals  grow  either  singly  or  they  are  laterally  united  two  or  three  to- 
gether for  their  entire  length. 

It  has  been  remarked  above  that  the  genus  is  rather  nearly  related  to  Sollasia, 
Steinm.  Like  the  present  genus,  Sollasia  also  consists  of  a  series  of  spheroidal 
chambers,  in  communication  with  each  other  by  rather  narrow  oscula,  which  are 
in  the  centre  on  the  top  of  each  chamber.  The  distinction  of  two  different  layers 
within  the  substance  of  the  shell,  on  which  character  great  stress  is  laid  by  Dr. 
Steinmann,  does  not  seem  to  us  of  great  importance,  as  it  appears  rather  prob- 
able that  the  inner  layer  is  nothing  but  a  mineral  deposit.  Nevertheless,  there  exists 
a  very  fundamental  difference  between  Sollasia  and  our  Steinmannia ;  as  in  the 
former  genus  rather  numerous  small  ostia  are  irregularly  distributed  over  each  seg- 
ment, which  are  entirely  absent  in  the  latter.  Moreover,  the  chambers  in  Sollasia 
are  empty  whilst  they  are  filled  with  vesicles  in  Steinmannia.  It  cannot  thus  be 
doubted  that  the  Indian  fossil  must  be  considered  as  forming  a  different  genus. 

On  the  same  plate  on  which  Sollasia  is  represented  by  Dr.  Steinmann  yet 
another  genus  is  figured  which  required  some  notice.  This  is  Gryptocoelia,  Steinm. 
This  genus  is  in  so  far  somewhat  similar  to  our  Steinmannia,  as  the  more  or  less 
hemispherical  segments  are  here  filled  with  a  network  of  somewhat  radially  ar- 
ranged meshes,  which  perhaps  might  be  compared  to  the  vesicles  occurring  in  the 
interior  of  the  chambers  of  the  Indian  forms.  The  similarity  is,  however,  only  a 
distant  one.  Whilst  in  Steinmannia  the  vesicles  have  generally  compact  shelly 
walls,  which  are  in  their  structure  quite  different  from  the  general  wall  of  the  seg- 
ments, the  walls  of  the  meshes  in  Cryptoccelia  are  of  the  same  description  as  the 
outer  wall  of  the  segments,  and  appear  more  or  less  like  processes  sent  out  by  that  wall, 
causing  the  entire  segments  to  be  filled  with  a  spongy  mass.  This  gives  a  quite 
different  character  to  the  latter  fossil  and  makes  it  necessary  to  place  it  in  an 
entirely  different  family  from  that  to  which  our-  Steinmannia  belongs. 

The  genus  is  represented  in  the  Salt-range  by  two  species  only,  of  which  one 
occurs  in  the  upper,  the  other  in  the  middle  Productus-limestone. 

1.  Steinmannia   salinaria,  Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.  CXXIV, 

fig.  4,  PL  CXXV,  fig.  1  a.  b. 

The  whole  body  is  of  a  more  or  less  very  elongate  reversedly  conical,  or  nearly 
cylindrical  shape,  never  quite  straight  but  always  slightly  curved.  It  bears  at 
intervals  deep  contractions,  so  that  the  whole  appears  subdivided  into  nearly 
spheroidal  segments,  which  very  slowly  increase  in  size  from  bottom  to  top.  The 
lowest  segment  is  the  smallest  one,  and  it  was  probably  attached  to  some  foreign 
body. 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE.— CCELENTERATA.  981 

The  upper  end  is  not  known  to  us  ;  but  on  a  natural  fracture  that  terminates 
our  specimen  in  that  direction,  one  sees  that  the  last  segment  preserved  almost  en- 
tirely, is  closed  at  the  upper  extremity,  and  pierced  only  in  the  centre  by  a  small  oscu- 
lum.  It  can  thus  be  taken  for  granted  that  each  segment  is  similarly  provided  with 
such  an  osculum,  and  that  the  actual  terminal  segment  showed  an  osculum  on  its 
upper  extremity. 

By  making  a  longitudinal  section  through  the  specimen  one  sees,  that  each 
segment  is  closed  all  round,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  median  osculum,  forming  a 
spheroidal  chamber.  Within  these  chambers  vesicles,  very  irregular  in  size  and  shape, 
are  more  or  less  densely  distributed,  occupying,  however,  only  rarely  the  entire 
space. 

The  outer  surface  appears  ever  to  the  naked  eye  densely  porous.  Under  a 
lens  one  sees  that  there  are  two  sets  of  pores,  finer  and  larger,  of  which  the  former 
are  by  far  more  numerous.     Only  the  latter  are  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

In  sections,  the  general  walls  of  the  segments  are  seen  to  be  of  considerable 
thickness,  1*5  to  2mm.  Only  these  are  distinctly  perforated,  whilst  the  walls  of  the 
vesicles  appear  to  be  compact.  Under  the  microscope  the  substance  of  the  walls 
appears  finely  granular,  but  spiculae  cannot  be  distinguished. 

It  is  difficult  to  give  measurements,  as  only  a  fragment  is  at  our  disposal,  in 
which  not  more  than  two  segments  are  intact.  The  measurements  of  these  are, 
however,  as  follow  : — 

Height    of  the  first  (uppermost)  segment     .......  25  mm. 

Diameter     „        „  „....•••  19    „ 

„  „        „  segment  at  lower  end      .......  14    „ 

Height  of  the  second  segment     .........  12    „ 

Diameter     „         „  ...........  17    „ 

Diameter  of  the  osculum   .....••••■  3    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — There  is  only  a  single  specimen  of  this 
species  at  our  disposal.  This  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  north  of  Katwahi,  in 
the  upper  Productus-limestone. 

Remarks.— The  rather  scanty  materials  are  barely  sufficient  to  describe  the  spe- 
cies thoroughly.  Chiefly  the  general  shape  must  remain  rather  doubtful.  If  one 
considers  the  section  PL  OXXIV,  fig.  46.,  at  the  upper  extremity,  an  irregularity  of 
growth  is  observable.  To  the  right  there  is  apparently  a  small  lateral  osculum  and 
at  both  sides  of  it  the  commencement  of  a  small  hemispherical  chamber.  If  this  is 
really  the  case,  then  the  species  must  have  been  arborescent,  and  we  see  here  the 
development  of  a  new  branch.  The  specimen  is,  however,  so  fragmentary  that  one 
cannot  become  sure  of  the  matter,  though  on  the  whole  there  is  no  great  improbabi- 
lity that  these  things  were  really  arborescent. 

There  is  no  occasion  to  compare  the  present  form  with  any  other  species,  as  up 
to  the  present,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  nothing  has  been  described  that  would 
necessitate  a  closer  comparison. 

I 


982  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

2.  Steinmannia  gemina,   Waagen  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  PI.   CXXIV, 

fig.  3.     . 

The  whole  fossil  is  elongated,  laterally  compressed,  composed  of  numerous 
spheroidal  segments  in  two  rows,  which  are  laterally  united  and  in  which  each  seg- 
ment is  marked  off  by  deep  furrows. 

"We  consider  the  specimen  as  composed  of  two  individuals,  each  row  of  segments 
representing  one ;  they  are  laterally  grown  together  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
lateral  wall  of  one  of  the  individuals  is  entirely  absent,  this  part  being  in  common  to 
the  two. 

The  several  segments  are  apparently  sometimes  in  communication  with  each 
other  by  small  oscula,  which  are,  however,  only  rarely  observable. 

The  interior  spaces  of  the  segments  are  either  entirely  or  partly  filled  up  by 
very  irregular  vesicles. 

As  in  the  preceding  species,  the  walls  are  densely  porous.  The  species  must  have 
attained  rather  considerable  dimensions,  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  out  its  exact 
shape  and  extension,  as  it  is  always  enclosed  in  massive,  compact  limestones,  where 
the  shape  of  the  fossils  can  only  be  studied  in  sections.  As  far  as  the  measurements 
can  at  all  be  taken,  they  seem  to  be  as  follow  : — 

Average  height  of  the  segments  ........  10  mm. 

Greatest  diameter      „  „  ........  14    „ 

Smallest         „  „  „  10    „ 

Diameter  of  the  oscula  (if  present)  ........  2 

Diameter  of  the  two  individuals  ........  27    „ 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  from  the 
Salt- range  is  preserved  in  a  piece  of  compact  limestone  from  Dr.  Verchere's  collection ; 
it  is  probably  from  the  Rotta  Poh,  and  evidently  came  from  the  middle  division  of 
the  Productus-limestone. 

Memarks. — The  materials  of  the  present  species  are  yet  by  far  more  inadequate 
than  those  of  the  preceding  one,  but  as  this  form  occurs  at  certain  localities  in 
great  numbers,  though  it  be  never  possible  to  detach  it  from  the  rock,  and  takes 
part  in  the  formation  of  the  coral  reefs  that  are  met  with  here  and  there  in  the 
middle  Productus-limestone,  we  thought  it  not  advisable  to  pass  it  entirely  in 
silence. 

Individuals  up  to  two,  three,  or  perhaps  even  more,  are  laterally  united,  forming 
thus  thick,  vertical  lamellar  expansions,  which  curve  in  various  directions,  and 
apparently  sometimes  send  off  branches.  Thus  complicated  colonies  are  formed, 
which  can  attain  considerable  dimensions. 

Prom  the  preceding  species,  the  present  one  is  distinct  by  the  more  slender 
shap  e  of  the  single  individuals  and  by  the  remarkable  lateral  union  of  several  such 
individuals. 


Sub-Kingdom:  PROTOZOA. 
By  Dr.  Conrad  Schwagee,  of  Munich. 

Class :  RHIZOPODA. 

Order  :  FORAMINIFERA. 
Family:  flUMMTJLINIDjfi. 

Sub-Family:  FUSULININj®. 
Genus:  FUSULINA,  D'Orb. 

Of  the  names  quoted  at  the  head  of  this  paper,  only  the  one  belonging  to  the 
order  requires  some  remark,  in  explanation  of  my  having  used  the  name  Foraminifera 
of  D'Orbigny  in  preference  to  others.  By  other  authors  the  name  Thalamophora  is 
generally  used,  but  this  seems  to  me  a  very  inadequate  one,  as  it  could  just  as  well 
be  employed  for  Cephalopoda  with  a  chambered  shell.  The  same  remarks  may  be 
applied  to  the  term  Beticularia,  which  has  also  been  used  by  some.  Thus,  among 
the  names  given  to  the  order  of  old  the  one  introduced  by  D'Orbigny,  when  calling 
it  Foraminifera,  is  the  least  objectionable.  But  even  this  one  is  not  in  all  cases 
quite  appropriate,  and  I  rather  feel  inclined  to  propose  a  new  name,  Thalamoprotista, 
which  more  adequately  than  the  others  expresses  the  peculiarities  of  the  order. 

As  regards  the  systematic  arrangement  of  the  forms  more  or  less  nearly  related 
to  Fusulina  proper,  it  is  rather  difficult  to  decide  what  way  of  proceeding  ought  to 
be  adopted.  For  the  present  it  seems  best  to  follow  the  arrangement  used  by  H.  B. 
Brady,  who  characterises  the  genus  Fusulina  in  the  following  manner : — 

"  Test  fusiform  or  subglobular,  chambers  entire,  or  only  subdivided  by  the  in- 
folding of  the  septal  wall,  aperture  an  elongated  central  fissure." 

If  the  diagnosis  is  framed  so,  those  forms  that  have  been  separated  from  Fusu- 
lina under  the  name  of  Schwagerina  do  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  it,  but  must  be 
kept  separate.  The  relation  between  the  two  groups  is,  however,  a  very  close  one, 
and  even  the  infolding  of  the  septal  walls  occurs  in  certain  species  of  the  last  genus 
at  the  umbilical  ends.  Nevertheless,  a  distinction  of  the  two  genera  can  always  be 
effected  without  great  difficulty,  partly  by  the  general  aspect  exhibited  by  the 
different  forms  of  Schwagerina,  partly,  as  has  been  indicated  already  by  Brady,  by 
the  existence  of  true  secondary  septa.  The  latter  character  is,  however,  not  always 
equally  strongly  developed,  and  just  the  globular  forms,  which  are  otherwise  the  most 
characteristic  ones,  show  it  only  in  a  rather  rudimentary  state.  Even  Schwagerina 
lepida,  Schw.,  at  the  first  glance,  rather  similar  to  Fusulina  robusta,  Meek,  can 
easily  be  recognised  as  belonging  to  the  genus,  if  both  forms  be  put  side  by  side. 

The  case  is  a  different  one  with  Fusulinella,  Moller,  another  form  most  nearly 
related  to  Fusulina  proper.    According  to  Moller,  this  genus  is  chiefly  characterised 

Schwager  ■  Carbonische  E oraminiferen  aus  China  u.  Japan :  Kichthofen's  China,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  109—118. 

I  2 


984  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

by  the  external  wall  simply  bending  down  to  form  the  septal  walls.  Brady  has 
taken  Fusulinella  to  form  nothing  but  a  subgenus  of  Fusulina  ;  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  such  a  position  would  not  quite  rightly  indicate  the  real  affinities.  There  are 
certain  forms  of  Fusulinella  which  in  their  general  habitus  can  barely  be  distin- 
guished from  Schwagerina.  At  the  same  time,  there  exist  in  some  of  the  species  at 
both  sides  of  the  aperture,  which  are  otherwise  similar  to  the  aperture  of  Fusulina, 
thickenings  which  are  extremely  similar  to  those  most  characteristic  for  Schwa- 
gerina,  and  thus  it  seems  to  me  more  advisable  to  approach  Fusulinella  to  Schwa- 
gerina rather  than  to  Fusulina. 

Though  we  thus  arrive  at  satisfactory  results  with  regard  to  the  distinction  of 
genera,  the  same  can  hardly  be  said  with  regard  to  the  distinction  of  species.  The 
question  might  even  be  raised  in  this  respect  whether  different  species  can  be  at  all 
distinguished,  and,  if  so,  what  limits  ought  to  be  given  to  them. 

We  all  agree  that  in  Nature  real  limits  to  the  single  forms  do  not  exist,  and 
that  all  distinctions  we  introduce  are  to  a  certain  extent  of  a  more  or  less  artificial 
kind.  The  more  we  become  acquainted  with  the  different  forms  of  organic  life,  the 
more  we  get  convinced  that  all  is  chained  together  in  the  most  manifold  manner, 
the  links  running  sometimes  parallel,  sometimes  crossing  each  other,  but  always  one 
joining  the  other.  If  we  now,  in  such  a  net-work  of  chains,  want  to  make  distinc- 
tions,— and  distinctions  we  must  make  for  practical  purposes, — this  cannot  possibly 
be  done  without  cutting  the  links  to  the  right  and  left ;  that  is  to  say,  without  ignor- 
ing the  transitional  forms  that  link  our  species  to  those  to  the  right  and  the  left. 
Thus  the  species  will  always  be  abstractions  to  a  certain  extent ;  but  what  part  of 
natural  science  can  do  without  abstractions  ?  Even  mathematics,  as  soon  as  they  are 
applied  to  natural  objects  as  in  geometry,  astronomy,  or  natural  philosophy,  cannot 
do  without  them.  Even  these  start  from  the  supposition  of  the  equality  of  things 
which  are  not  equal  in  reality.  They  ignore  to  a  certain  extent  variations  that  must 
occur  in  nature  and  arrive  at  such  abstractions  just  as  well  as  other  branches  of 
natural  science  do.  But  as,  nevertheless,  those  mathematic  disciplines  have  arrived 
at  such  irrevocable  results,  so  we  may  hope  that  also  biology,  if  proceeding  in  the 
same  way,  may  at  last  arrive  at  results,  which  may  be  of  similar  value.  Just  as  the 
laws,  by  which  nature  is  governed,  have  been  detected  in  prosecuting  those  mathe- 
matic disciplines,  so  the  laws  which  are  followed  in  the  development  of  organisms 
will  at  last  be  unravelled  by  biology.  But  long  and  consequent  labour  in  compara- 
tive anatomy,  physiology,  and  palaeontology  will  be  needed  before  those  laws  can 
be  fixed  in  so  far  as  to  be  put  into  ruling  sentences. 

I  have  exposed  in  one  of  my  former  publications  my  views  in  this  respect,  and 
have  tried  to  show  that  each  species  can  be  considered  as  forming  a  mathematic 
formula,  in  which  the  components  are  the  forces  which  have  been  at  work  for  the 
formation  of  the  species.  These  forces  must,  however,  from  the  beginning  be  divided 
in  two  different  sets,  the  morphogenetic  and  the  physiological  forces,  and  this  dis- 
tinction is  absolutely  necessary  if  we  want  to  arrive  at  formulae,  which  ought  to  be 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— PROTOZOA.  985 

of  any  value.  The  first  which  find  their  expression  in  the  characters  of  the  species 
are  of  overwhelming  importance,  whilst  the  latter  are  only  of  secondary  value.  In 
the  formulae,  which  we  thus  suppose  to  exist,  some  of  the  components  appear  as 
variable,  others  as  constant,  and  the  constants  will  evince  more  or  less  considerable 
resistance  if  the  form  of  any  organic  being  is  attacked,  be  it  by  the  influence  of  out- 
ward circumstances  or  other  causes. 

If,  however,  the  external  influences  are  stronger  than  the  constants  existing  in 
the  organism,  then  these  must  give  way.  But  at  the  same  time  the  equilibrium 
of  forces  which  beforehand  existed  in  such  an  organism  is  then  considerably  shaken, 
a  new  arrangement  must  take  place,  and  it  not  rarely  occurs  that  just  one  of  those 
characters,  which  up  to  then  had  to  be  considered  as  variable,  now  takes  up  the 
place  of  one  of  the  constants,  or  that  one  or  all  of  the  former  constants  are  reduced 
to  the  rank  of  variables.  In  the  meantime,  before  a  new  state  of  equilibrium  of 
forces  be  attained,  a  species  will  be  subject  to  manifold  variations,  whilst  the 
variations  will  be  by  far  less  considerable  if  equilibrium  is  again  established. 

Starting  from  such  considerations,  we  cannot  overestimate  the  local  influences  the 
organisms  are  subject  to,  and  any  system  that  wishes  not  only  to  register  the  single 
forms  but  to  treat  them  in  their  natural  affinities,  as  well  as  in  their  distinctive 
characters,  must  take  heed  of  their  local  relations  in  time  as  well  as  in  space.  To  illus- 
trate this  by  an  example,  I  may  adduce  the  fact  that,  if  we  put — to  return  directly 
to  the  forms  here  under  consideration— the  Fusulince,  a  species  from  Russia,  at  the 
side  of  one  from  North  America,  join  to  these  again  one  from  China  and  one  of 
Texas,  we  may  compose  in  such  a  way  a  line  of  perfect  transition  from  one  extreme 
to  the  other,  but  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  a  natural  affinity  is  so  established. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  we  consider  each  of  the  above  forms  with  regard  to  their  local 
surroundings,  each  appears  as  a  perfectly  separated  form,  which  is  most  easily 
recognisable. 

I  am  thus  of  opinion  that  the  local  relations  of  the  single  forms  must  never 
be  neglected  in  the  description  and  separation  of  species,  and  chiefly  in  forms  like 
the  Fusulince.  Where  an  external  sculpture  is  entirely  absent,  these  local  rela- 
tions are  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  more  minutely  the  distinctions  are  made 
in  local  faunas,  without  of  course  ever  neglecting  also  the  general  affinities,  the 
more  safe  will  be  the  conclusions  we  will  be  able  to  draw  from  such  minutely 
described  fossils  in  regard  to  geological  questions,  and  from  this  point  of  view 
also  I  have  treated  the  species  of  the  Salt-range. 

1.  Fustjlina  Kattaensis,  Schwag.  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXXVI,  figs.  1—11 ;  PI.  CXXVIII, 

fig.  4. 

Shell  straightly  sub-fusiform,  laterally  slightly  tapering,  with  twisted  and  more 
or  less  rounded  ends.  Proportion  of  the  greatest  length  to  the  greatest  breadth  in 
general  10mm :  2 -2mm.   Septal  plane  at  both  sides  spreading  out  and  upraised  in  the 


986  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

midst ;  at  the  base  strongly  plicated,  so  that  neighbouring  folds  join  tightly  to- 
gether. Chambers  narrow  in  the  median  part,  somewhat  bent  to  the  front ;  in 
young  specimens  nearly  quite  flat,  in  full-grown  ones  generally  rather  vaulted. 
Sutural  lines  well  marked,  in  the  beginning  less  so.  Average  number  of  chambers 
in  the  last  volution  25.  Embryonal  chamber  larga,  globular,  or  ellipsoidal.  Series  of 
altitudes  of  the  volutions  2-22,  2,  x  7"5,  12,  21,  23,  25.  Average  increase  of  the 
diameters  of  the  shell  wall  2,  2  1,  4,  6,  7,  8.  Average  diameter  of  the  pores  in  the 
last  whorl  0*12  to  016mm.  The  measured  width  of  the  orifice  in  the  last  turn  is  for 
the  most  part  ^  of  the  length  of  the  shell. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — As  type  of  this  species  I  consider  those 
specimens  that  come  from  the  upper  region  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of 
Katta,  and  which  have  been  represented  in  figs.  1  and  2  of  PI.  CXXVI.  Specimens 
from  Chidroo,  also  from  the  lower  Productus-limestone  are  most  probably  iden- 
tical with  the  typical  form.  It  is  not  the  same  with  other  specimens  from  Katta 
which  have  been  found  somewhat  lower  down  in  the  series.  These,  if  more  extensive 
materials  were  procurable,  could,  perhaps,  be  considered  as  a  distinct  variety  or 
sub-species,  for  which  the  name  sub-Kattaensis  might  do. 

Remarks. — Among  all  the  species  of  Fusulina  hitherto  described  there  is  none 
with  which  the  present  species  could  specially  be  compared,  except  that  perhaps 
the  not  yet  full-grown  more  slender  specimens  have  a  certain  similarity  with  the 
typical  Fus.  cylindrica  from  Miatschkowa.  If  however  one  does  not  use  only 
single  select  specimens  for  comparison,  but  lays  the  greater  stress  on  the  general 
appearance  of  the  majority  of  specimens,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  great  frequency  of 
nearly  cylindrical  forms  is  a  character  which  is  never  to  be  found  among  specimens 
of  the  Miatschkowa  species.  A  comparison  also  of  the  microscopical  sections  of 
the  present  species  as  drawn  by  me,  with  those  represented  by  Moller  of  Fus.  cylin- 
drica will  show  directly  that  there  cannot  be  any  doubt  about  the  distinctness  of 
the  two  species.  A  third  point  of  importance  is  the  average  size,  which  is  very 
different  in  the  two  species. 

We  have  indicated  above  that  at  Katta  there  exist  two  different  layers  con- 
taining Fusulince.  The  specimens  from  the  upper  layer  we  consider  as  composing 
the  typical  Fus.  Kattaensis,  whilst  the  specimens  from  the  lower  layer  seem  to  de- 
viate from  the  typical  form  to  a  certain  extent.  These  latter  are,  however,  mostly 
more  or  less  deformed  by  pressure,  and  thus  a  close  comparison  is  made  difficult. 
The  one  point,  however,  can  always  be  ascertained,  that  both  ends  are  generally 
more  paraboloid  in  their  outline,  whilst  they  are  more  abbreviated  in  the  typical  form. 
Also  the  increase  of  the  whorls  is  a  different  one. 

In  mentioning  these  Katta  fossils  we  must  lastly  also  point  out  a  peculiarity 
of  the  pores,  which  first  struck  us  on  these  things,  but  was  afterwards  also  detected 
on  the  typical  specimens.    This  peculiarity  has  been  figured,  PL  CXXVI,  figs.  10 

1  These  first  three  numbers  indicate  always  the  reciprocal  diameters  of  the  walls  and  the  interior  space  of  the 
embryonal  chamber. 


PEODUCTTJS-LIMESTONE— PROTOZOA.  987 

and  11,  and  consists  in  the  fission  observable  in  the  external  walls  of  the  last 
chambers  of  the  canals  that  communicate  with  the  pores,  which  occurs  often 
with  such  regularity  that  one  must  suppose  it  to  be  the  normal  state.  Pig.  10  has 
been  drawn  with  the  utmost  care  by  means  of  the  camera  lucida,  and  there  cannot 
be  any  doubt  about  the  matter. 


2.  Ftjstjlina  Pailensis,  Schwager,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXXVII,  figs.  1—7. 

Shell  elongately  fusiform,  or  transversely  elliptic  in  outline,  with  blunt  and 
moderately  twisted  ends.  Proportion  of  the  length  to  the  breadth  of  the  shell  13mm. 
to  l"7mm.  Chambers  in  the  middle  part  of  the  shell  rarely  considerably  arched, 
recurved  towards  the  ends,  in  the  beginning  nearly  flat,  the  rest  but  little  vaulted. 
Sutural  lines  clearly  visible  on  the  last  whorl,  shallow,  but  sharply  defined.  Septal 
plane  tolerably  enlarged  towards  the  ends.  Embryonal  chamber  remarkably  small. 
Relative  proportions  of  the  embryonal  chamber  and  succeeding  whorls  generally 
1-2,  9,  1-2,  3-2,  4-2,  5,  7,  23.  The  increase  of  the  shell-wall  is  as  follows  :  1-2,  1-4, 
1*5,  2*2,  3  5,  4*8.  Diameter  of  the  pores  in  the  last  whorl  008mm.  Aperture  sub- 
elliptical,  and  occupying  x\  of  the  entire  length. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — This  species  has,  up  to  the  present,  been 
detected  only  at  a  single  locality,  Pail,  where  it  fills  the  whole  rock  with  millions 
of  specimens.  It  occurs  there  towards  the  upper  region  of  the  lower  Productus- 
limestone  associated  with  Spirifer  Marcou,  W. 

Remarks. — There  are  only  rock-specimens  of  a  very  hard  nature  in  which  the 
present  species  is  enclosed.  The  whole  rock  is  crowded  with  specimens,  which 
are  in  very  good  preservation,  though,  on  account  of  the  hardness  of  the  surrounding 
rock-matter,  it  is  mostly  only  possible  to  detach  the  fossils  in  a  quite  fragmentary 
condition  from  the  matrix.  Nevertheless,  the  preservation  is  so  excellent  that  it 
was  not  found  difficult  to  distinguish  the  present  species  from  the  preceding  one. 

In  its  general  outline  and  its  size  the  present  species  shows  a  certain  resem- 
blance to  some  forms  from  the  upper  carboniferous  limestone  of  North  America, 
which  are  generally  quoted  under  the  name  of  Fusulina  cylindrica.  The  form 
from  Missouri  seems  most  similar,  though  this  one  is  also  slightly  more  slender. 
With  the  typical  Fusulina  cylindrica  from  Miatchkowa  in  the  Moskow  basin,  there 
exists  only  a  rather  distant  similarity.  These  external  similarities  might  arouse 
some  doubts  whether  it  was  quite  justifiable  to  make  a  new  species  out  of  the 
Indian  fossils.  These  doubts  are,  however,  dissipated  as  soon  as  we  compare  the 
internal  structures  of  the  different  forms.  In  opposition  to  all  the  others,  the 
Indian  form  is  characterised  by  an  extraordinarily  small  embryonal  chamber.  By 
this  character  it  can  also  be  easily  distinguished  from  Fus.  Eattaensis  described 
before.  Besides  this,  there  is  also  the  general  outline,  a  different  form.  Pig.  la, 
PI.  CXXVII,  represents  the  normal  state,  the  shape  which  most  frequently  is  met 
with ;  whilst  fig.  lc  represents  a  shape  which  is  of  comparatively  rare  occurrence. 


988  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

As  in  all  fusulina,  so  also  in  this  species  the  range  of  variation  chiefly  finds  its 
expression  in  the  relative  length  of  the  shell.  On  the  whole,  it  seems  not  very 
difficult  to  distinguish  the  present  species  from  Fus.  Kattaensis  ;  but  according  to 
my  view  the  species  cannot  as  yet  be  considered  as  fully  established  as  long  as  its 
geological  relations  t  o  Fus.  Kattaensis  on  the  one  hand  and  Fus.  longissima  on  the 
other  are  not  yet  quite  distinctly  made  out. 

3.  Fusulina  longissima,  Moller,  PL  OXXVII,  figs.  7—12  ;  PL  CXXVIII,  figs. 
1—3. 

3878.    Fusulina  longissima,  Moller:  Die  spiral  gewundenen  Foraminiferen  des  mssiscben  Kohlenkalks  :  M&&. 
Acad.  imp.  St.  Petersb.   VII,  Ser.  Tome  XXV,  Mr.  9,  p.  59,  PI.  I,  fig.  4,  PI.  II,  fig.  1,  PL  VII,  fig.  1. 

Shell,  in  the  young  state,  mostly  lengthened  fusiform ;  when  full-grown  nearly 
cylindrical,  often  crooked,  with  rounded  sometimes  slightly  inflated  ends.  Chambers 
numerous,  unequal ;  in  the  beginning  almost  flat,  at  last  vaulted.  In  the  midst, 
they  are  a  little  arched,  coiling  at  the  considerably  twisted  ends.  Size  of  the  septal 
plane  at  the  lateral  ends  variable.  Mean  rate  of  increase  of  the  whorls  3,  25,  3, 
6  5,  11*5, 16,  20'5,  28,  33.  Mean  rate  of  increase  of  the  thickness  of  the  chamber- 
walls,  3,  2-6,  3-2,  5,  6-5,  7*2,  78.  Aperture  in  general  ^  of  the  length  of  the 
shell.     Diameter  of  the  pores  in  the  last  whorl  012mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  typical  form  of  this  species  has  been 
represented  by  us  on  PL  CXX VII,  and  the  specimens  which  are  there  figured  all 
come  from  the  lowest  beds  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of  the  Verala  scarp. 
Together  with  the  typical  form,  specimens  also  occur  in  the  same  locality  which 
are  more  tapering  towards  the  ends,  or  others  which  more  resemble  fig.  1  on  PL 
CXXVIII.  The  originals,  which  are  represented  on  this  latter  plate,  are  taken 
from  a  red  sandstone,  collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Omarkheyl,  and  which  beyond 
doubt  forms  there  also  part  of  the  lower  Productus-limestone.  Further  specimens 
have  been  procured  from  the  lower  Productus-limestone  of  the  Mia,  Wan,  and 
Pail. 

Of  all  the  species  of  Fusulina  occurring  in  the  Salt-range  this  one  holds  the 
lowest  geological  position,  occurring  in  the  first  fossiliferous  beds  above  the  lavender 
clays  of  the  speckled  sandstone  (Wynne),  or  even  yet  followed  by  a  certain  thick- 
ness of  these  clays. 

Memarks. — Though  the  present  form  shows  some  slight  differences  from  the 
typical  Russian  specimens  found  at  the  Shiguli  mountains,  &c,  yet  these  seem 
to  us  not  sufficiently  large  to  warrant  a  specific  distinction  between  the  two  forms. 
The  chief  character,  which  is,  however,  well  developed  in  the  full-grown  state,  only 
consists  in  the  very  great  length  of  the  shell  in  comparison  to  its  breadth,  and 
this  character  is  most  distinctly  exhibited  by  many  of  the  Indian  specimens.  Never- 
theless it  cannot  be  denied  there  are  also  other  specimens  which  show  a  less  strong 
elongation,  though  also  in  these  the  specific  character  can  always  be  recognised. 


PROD  TTCTUS-LIMESTONE— PROTOZOA.  989 

The  various  curving  of  the  shell,  a  character  peculiar  to  the  Indian  specimens, 
gives  to  these  bodies  somewhat  the  appearance  of  a  caterpillar ;  and  if  in  time, 
perhaps,  a  specific  distinction  of  the  Indian  form  should  be  necessary,  the  name  of 
Fus.  erucaria  would  be  a  very  appropriate  one.  Among  the  Indian  specimens,  the 
range  of  variation  chiefly  finds  expression  in  the  conformation  of  the  lateral  ends, 
which  are  sometimes  paraboloid,  sometimes  more  shortly  rounded.  Size  and  general 
appearance  are,  however,  always  approximately  the  same. 

By  far  more  difficult  is  the  distinction  of  the  not  yet  full-grown  specimens,  as  a 
considerable  proportion  of  these  approaches  Fus.  Pailemis  rather  nearly.  From  the 
outward  appearance,  a  distinction  would  be  nearly  impossible ;  but  the  inner  struc- 
ture of  the  two  species  is  entirely  different.  Notwithstanding  the  great  variability 
of  the  internal  characters  of  Fus.  longissima,  which  has  been  noticed  already  by 
Moller,  there  is  one  character  which  constantly  holds  good ;  this  is  the  size  of  the 
embryonal  chamber.  This  latter  organ  is  always  considerably  larger  in  Fus.  longis- 
sima than  it  is  in  Fus.  Pailensis,  and  thus  there  is  no  difficulty  in  distinguishing 
them.  Another  fact  is  that  Fus.  longissima  grows  to  a  much  more  considerable 
size  than  is  ever  the  case  with  Fus.  Pailensis ;  and,  as  in  the  Fusulince,  the  size  is 
of  great  importance  for  the  distinction  of  species ;  this  character  must  be  considered 
as  an  important  one. 

Among  the  Indian  materials  there  are  specimens  which  reach  quite  extraordi- 
nary dimensions.  There  is  a  specimen  from  Omarkheyl  in  which  the  proportion  of 
the  longitudinal  to  the  transverse  diameter  is  16mm.,  2-2mm ;  another  specimen 
from  Verala  scarp  shows  the  proportion  12mm.,  2 -4mm.  The  transverse  diameter 
of  3mm.  exhibited  by  the  specimen  represented  fig.  9,  PI.  CXXVII,  suggests  even 
yet  larger  dimensions.  These  are  considerably  larger  sizes  than  have  been  observed 
by  Moller,  whose  largest  specimen  showed  the  proportions  of  11mm.,  2'5mm. 

4.  Ftjstjlina,  sp.,  indet.,  PI.  CXXVIII,  fig.  5a.  b. 

"With  even  greater  right  than  the  preceding  one,  the  present  form  should 
perhaps  bear  the  name  of  Fus.  longissima  ;  but  the  materials  at  hand  were  too  scanty 
to  decide  the  question.  As  far  as  the  characters  of  the  present  form  can  be  made  out, 
they  seem  to  be  the  following :  shell  long,  nearly  cylindrical,  straight,  with  toler- 
ably twisted  and  shortly  rounded  ends.  Average  dimensions  probably  9mm.,  l-2mm. 
Chambers  nearly  straight  up  to  very  near  the  ends ;  the  folds  of  neighbouring 
chambers  fused  together.    The  average  number  of  chambers  in  one  volution  is 

probably  15. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  few  specimens  procured  of  this  species 
were  collected  at  Bhal  in  beds  very  low  down  in  the  lower  Productus-limestone 

series. 

Remarks. — In  general  appearance,  the  present  form  is  very  near  the  preceding 
one  •  it  can,  however,  be  distinguished  by  its  greater  slenderness  and  the  straightness 


990  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

of  its  shell,  which  is  very  marked  in  comparison  with  the   curvature  of   Fus. 
longissima. 

Sub-genus:  FUSULINELLA,  Moller. 

This  group  is,  as  has  been  already  remarked  in  the  introduction,  very  well 
characterised  by  the  circumstance  that  the  outer  wall  passes  uninterruptedly  into 
the  septal  walls.  At  the  same  time,  the  present  sub-genus  possesses  the  greatest 
vertical  distribution  among  the  forms  belonging  to  the  family  Fusulinidce.  The 
range  of  variation  of  form  within  the  genus  is  also  rather  great. 

1.  Fustjlinella  Waageni,  Schwager,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXXVIII,  figs.  10a — c. 

Though  but  a  single  specimen  of  this  species  was  discriminated  by  my  inves- 
tigations, it  is  nevertheless  so  singularly  well  preserved  that  I  can  venture  to  found 
the  distinction  of  a  proper  species  on  this  single  individual.  As  far  as  the  characters 
could  be  observed  by  me,  they  might  serve  for  the  drawing  up  of  the  following  diag- 
nosis. 

Shell  lenticular  in  general  out-line,  with  rounded  margins  and  subconical  lateral 
faces.  Chambers  but  little  vaulted,  only  the  final  ones  more  strongly  arched.  Centre 
of  the  disc  as  well  as  the  septal  lines  covered  by  an  umbilical  callosity.  Orifice  un- 
known. The  specimen  measures  from  margin  to  margin  (longitudinal  diameter) 
0'9mm.,  and  from  one  lateral  face  to  the  other  (transverse  diameter)  0-44mm. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimen  was  procured  by  me  from 
some  chips  that  were  taken  by  Dr.  Waagen  off  a  specimen  of  Prod.  Indicm,  collec- 
ted by  Mr.  Wynne  at  Khoond  Ghat  in  the  middle  region  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone. 

Remarks. — The  present  species  shows  a  very  close  affinity  to  Fusulinella 
Struvi,  M.,  a  well-known  species  of  the  lower  carboniferous  beds  of  Russia.  This 
affinity  is  a  remarkable  one,  the  Indian  form  being  of  so  very  much  more  recent 
geological  age.  But  though  [such  an  affinity  exists,  a  distinction  between  the  two 
forms  is  not  difficult.  The  chief  distinctive  character  is  the  absence  of  a  depression 
along  the  margins,  which  is  so  strongly  marked  in  Fus.  Struvi,  without  speaking  of 
the  umbilical  callosity  and  the  callous  covering  of  the  septa,  which  give  Fus. 
Waageni  form  a  characteristic  appearance. 

Family:  LAGENIDj®. 

Sub-Family :  NODOSARINM 

Genus :  LINGULINA,  D'Orb. 

It  is  not  without  interest  to  meet  with  a  representative  of  the  present  group  of 
Foraminifera  in  the  Indian  beds,  though  in  the  Bellerophon  beds  of  the  Southern 
Alps  several  similar  forms  have  been  already  observed,  yet  it  is  not  before  the  Lias 


PEODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— PROTOZOA.  991 

that  the  chief  development  of  the  genus  takes  place ;  whilst  only  later  on  a  strict 
difference  between  the  Irondicularince  and  the  Lingulincs  is  developed.  The  pre- 
sence of  a  species  of  Lingulina  in  the  India  palaeozoic  strata  is  so  much  the  more 
remarkable  as  typical  forms  of  Nodosarince  do  not  generally  make  their  appearance 
before  Perrcian  times. 

1.  Lingulina  decipiens,  Schwager,  n.  sp.,    PI.  CXXVIII,  figs.  11a— d. 

Shell,  viewed  laterally,  broadly  wedge-shaped ;  with  a  more  or  less  strongly 
prominent  rounded  crest  along  the  middle,  from  which  the  shell  descends  slightly 
and  evenly  towards  the  margins.  The  lateral  contours,  caused  by  a  slight  protruding 
of  the  chambers  are  provided  with  wavy  indentations.  The  upper  termination  prob- 
ably forms  a  kind  of  parallelogram  with  rounded  corners  and  sides.  The  chambers 
are  tolerably  broad ;  in  the  beginning  nearly  flat,  later  on  somewhat  vaulted ;  in  the 
middle  but  little  elevated,  the  last  ones  even  somewhat  depressed.  Laterally  the 
chambers  bend  considerably  downward.  The  sutures  are  in  the  beginning  barely 
perceptible,  but  later  on  become  strongly  denned. 

The  measurements  are  as  follow  : — 

Greatest  length (W^mm. 

„       breadth 0031mm. 

„       thickness       .........    0'006mm. 

The  shell  is  pierced  by  large  rather  closely  arranged  pores.  The  orifice  was  not 
visible  on  any  of  the  specimens  at  our  disposal. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  specimens  were  detected  by  me  in  some 
fragments  of  rock  that  came  from  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Khoond  Ghat. 

Remarks. — The  name  L.  decipiens  has  been  employed  for  this  species  on 
account  of  the  circumstance  that  the  general  outline,  as  is  shown  by  the  drawings, 
if  alone  taken  into  consideration,  would  easily  cause  an  observer  to  consider  it  as  a 
Textularia.  As  soon  as  the  internal  structure,  however,  is  known,  its  position  with 
Lingulina  cannot  be  subject  to  any  doubt.  The  upper  termination,  as  it  has  been 
drawn  on  the  plate,  has  not  been  directly  observed,  but  has  been  restored  according 

to  analogy. 

On  account  of  the  range  of  variation  within  the  species  it  is  not  possible  to  say 
much,  as  only  few  individuals  are  at  my  disposal.  So  much,  however,  might  perhaps 
be  said  that  the  proportion  of  the  length  to  the  breadth  is  somewhat,  though  not  very, 
variable.    In  the  height  of  the  chambers  slight  differences  are  also  observable. 

Family:  LlTNOLID^l. 

Sub-Eamily  :  ENDOTHYRINJE. 
Genus :  INVOLUTINA  Terqnem. 
This  genus  also  is  not  generally  met  with  earlier  than  the  Lias.    So  much 
the  more  interesting  is  it  to  find  a  species  of  the  genus  here  in  palaeozoic  strata. 

K  2 


992  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

Its  preservation  is  not  quite  excellent,  but  always  sufficiently  so  for  recognition 
of  the  genus  with  certainty :  hence  we  have  thought  it  worthy  of  description. 

1.  Involtjtina  carbonica,  Schwager,  n.  sp.,  PI.  CXXVIII,  figs.  7 — 9. 

If  I  give  a  special  name  to  the  specimens  hereunder  consideration,  it  is  chiefly 
on  account  of  their  geological  position,  because  otherwise  these  bodies  are  barely 
distinguishable  from  Involutina  liassica,  Terg.  What  makes  the  distinctness  chiefly 
probable  is  the  absence  of  similar  forms  in  the  intermediate  formations. 

Locality  and  geological  position.— The  specimens  of  this  species  were  procured 
by  me  from  some  fragments  of  rock  that  adhered  to  a  specimen  of  Bellerophon, 
collected  by  Mr.  Wynne  in  the  upper  Productus-limestone  of  Khoond  Ghat. 

Genus :  MARGARJTINA,  Schwager,  n.  gen. 

We  let  this  new  genus  follow  here  without  asserting  either  that  it  belongs  to 
the  Foraminifera  or  even  to  the  Protozoa ;  but  as  these  forms  had  been  united 
by  former  describers  with  those  groups,  the  materials  were  sent  to  me,  and  now  I 
am  obliged  to  give  a  description. 

The  present  form  has  been  always  compared  to  Saccamina  carteri  from  lower 
carboniferous  beds,  and  it  can  barely  be  denied  that  there  exist  very  near  relations 
to  that  fossil  form,  at  least  in  outward  appearance.  The  genus  Saccamina  has 
lately  been  excellently  described  from  recent  specimens  and  figured  by  Brady  in 
his  admirable  description  of  the  Foraminifera  collected  by  the  Challenger-expedition. 
That  learned  author  has,  however,  already  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  Indian 
fossils  were  something  very  far  different  from  the  recent  genus,  and  I  perfectly 
concur  with  him  in  this  respect.  My  minute  investigations  of  the  Indian  materials 
have  brought  to  light  many  facts  pointing  in  this  direction ;  but,  at  the  same  time, 
the  very  near  analogies  with  Saccamina,  which  nevertheless  exist,  are  very  re- 
markable. 

As  far  as  I  could  make  out  the  characters,  they  can  be  comprised  in  the  follow- 
ing diagnosis : — 

Shell  consisting  of  more  or  less  fusiform  or  barrel-shaped  pieces,  which,  chiefly 
in  the  young  state,  are  ranged  one  behind  the  other,  like  a  string  of  beads,  assuming 
such  an  appearance,  very  much  like  the  shell  of  a  Nodosaria.  In  the  full-grown 
state  the  single  pieces  are  mostly  separate.  Each  of  them  is  provided  with  two  orifices, 
which  are  situated  at  the  opposite  ends  in  the  longer  axis.  The  substance  of  the 
shell  is  pierced  by  more  or  less  regularly  arranged  pores.  In  a  normal  state  the  shell 
seems  to  be  made  up  entirely  of  calcareous  matter ;  but  this  does  not  prevent  that — 
exceptionally  perhaps  in  some  forms  —also  foreign  bodies  should  be  made  use  of  for 
the  completion  of  the  shell,  and  thus  be  embodied  in  the  shell  substance.  The 
thickness  of  the  shell  is  comparatively  moderate ;  but  it  must  be  remarked  that  it 
is  somewhat  unequal,  which  would  indicate  the  existence  of  some  ruggedness 
or  unevenness  on  the  interior  shell-surface.    Whether  any  kind  of  hard  tissues 


PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE— PEOTOZOA.  993 

partly  filled  the  interior  space  of  the  fossil  cannot  for  the  present  be  decided ;  but 
we  shall  see  in  the  description  of  the  species  that  such  a  thing  is  not  improbable. 

1.  Margabitina  Schwageri,  Zittel,  sp.,  PI.  CXXVIII,  figs.  12—15. 

1876.  Saccamina  Schwageri,  Zittel :  Hand  b.  d.  Palaeontologio  I.  1.  p.  76,  fig.  8  Nr.  5. 

There  were,  on  the  whole,  only  single  examples  of  the  fossil  at  disposal  for  descrip- 
tion; only  in  a  single  case,  in  preparing  a  slide  for  microscopic  inspection,  was 
it  observed  that  several  such  pieces,  gradually  diminishing  in  size,  were  strung 
together,  forming  a  body  very  much  like  the  shell  of  a  Nodosaria.  The  single 
pieces  that  otherwise  generally  occur  are  either  thickly  fusiform  or  sometimes  also 
somewhat  more  elongated ;  rarely  they  are  barrel-shaped.  The  two  largest  diameters 
of  these  pieces  show  on  an  average  the  proportion  of  7"5mm.,  5mm.  There  are, 
however,  also  specimens,  which  measure  8*  5mm.  in  height  and  9,5mm.  in  breadth. 

Very  characteristic  of  these  bodies  is  the  relief  with  which  the  outer 
surface  of  the  shell  is  covered.  It  consists  of  generally  six,  rarely  five  sided 
pits,  separated  from  each  other  by  little  edged  ridges,  and  bearing  in  the  middle 
a  small  pore  (compare  fig.  13  f).  The  diameter  of  these  pores  may,  in  young 
specimens,  be  as  small  as  0'025mm. ;  in  full-grown  specimens  it  is  generally 
0'09mm.  Only  in  the  specimen  represented  in  fig.  15,  PI.  CXXVIII,  which  we 
consider  as  a  separate  variety ;  the  diameter  of  the  pores  is  as  much  as  0"13mm. 
That  the  shelly  surroundings  of  the  pores  are  of  a  thoroughly  calcareous  nature,  and 
that  the  centre  of  the  six-sided  spaces  is  really  occupied  by  a  pore,  can  easily  be 
ascertained  by  treating  the  specimens  with  dilute  acid,  whereby  the  calcareous 
shell-substance  is  dissolved,  and  the  rock-matter  by  which  the  pores  were  filled  then 
shown  in  relief.  In  this  way  it  was  also  possible  to  ascertain  that  the  pores  pierce 
the  shell-substance  directly  and  straightly. 

In  a  specimen  that  has  been  figured,  PL  CXXVIII,  fig.  13e,  I  found  a  concave 
plate  closing  the  orifice.  This  plate  is  distinguished  from  the  remainder  of  the  shell 
by  its  large  pores,  the  diameter  of  which  is  about  twice  the  diameter  of  the  pores 
of  the  remainder  of  the  shell.  This  plate  is  the  immediate  continuation  of  the  outer 
wall  of  the  whole  fossil,  and  the  direct  union  of  the  two  could  be  observed  with  all 
possible  distinctness.  There  remains  only  some  doubt  whether  towards  the  centre 
of  this  plate  the  pores  have  been  rightly  observed. 

By  far  more  problematic  are  those  substances  that  seem  to  occupy  and  partly  fill 
the  interior  space  of  the  shell.  I  have  tried  to  represent  some  of  my  observations 
in  figs.  136,  c,  and  d,  but  must  confess  that  these  seem  to  me  barely  definitive,  and  it 
will  be  necessary  to  make  new  studies  on  better  preserved  materials.  Just  as  it  has 
been  observed  by  Brady  in  his  Saccamina,  so  also  I  found  most  of  the  specimens 
simply  filled  with  rock-matter  or  with  calc-spar.  There  are,  however,  other  cases, 
which  are  not  quite  so  exceptional,  in  which  a  calcareous  substance  fills  the 
whole  shell,  which  on  a  closer  examination  manifests  itself  as  of  a  cystoid  nature. 
In  this,  however,  the  walls  of  the  single  cysts  are  only  distinguishable  by  a  some- 


994  SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS. 

What  darker  colour.  That  this  appearance  is  not  accidental  is  shown  by  the  inti- 
mate connection  of  the  walls  of  the  cyst  with  the  outer  walls  of  the  shell  and  chiefly 
with  the  plate  that  closes  the  orifice.  Even  yet  stranger  is  the  further  observation, 
that  in  specimens  which  are  somewhat  impregnated  with  oxide  of  iron,  one  can, 
under  very  high  magnifying  powers,  distinguish  within  the  walls  of  the  cysts  some- 
thing like  the  spicules  of  sponges,  which  seem  to  be  mostly  arranged  in  ring-like 
groups.  If  such  preparations  are  treated  with  dilute  acid,  the  spicules  become 
yet  more  distinctly  visible.  In  making  such  observations  the  circumstance 
must  never  be  lost  sight  of,  that  in  the  rather  unsatisfactory  condition  in  which 
fossils  generally  are,  parasitic  organisms  are  very  easily  taken  as  forming  original 
features  of  fossil  bodies ;  also  that  in  Margaritina  such  parasitic  organisms  exist. 
This  is  beyond  doubt  in  some  cases,  but  with  regard  to  the  facts  expounded  above,  such 
an  explanation  seems  barely  admissible,  as  the  great  regularity  with  which  the  spicules 
have  been  observed  to  occur  in  several  specimens,  and  the  distinctness  with  which 
they  are  arranged  and  distributed  make  it  highly  probable  that  we  have  to  deal 
here  with  original  features  of  these  organisms.  A  further  affirmation  of  this  view 
is  obtained  by  the  study  of  the  specimen  represented  in  fig.  14,  in  which  the 
interior  of  one  of  the  pieces  is  exposed  to  view  by  weathering  and  in  which  a 
singular  structure  is  observable,  on  the  whole  not  in  contradiction  to  what  has  been 
observed  by  me  in  thin  sections.  To  follow  the  matter  further  is  impossible  for  the 
present.  We  must  await  the  inspection  of  better  materials,  which  are  more  strongly 
impregnated  with  oxide  of  iron,  before  all  these  questions  can  be  finally  decided. 
In  the  meantime,  the  structure,  as  it  has  been  described  by  me,  appears  at  least  so 
far  deviating  from  the  type  of  the  Foraminifera,  that  the  position  of  ,the  genus 
Margaritina  even  among  the  Protozoa  must  be  strongly  doubted. 

Locality  and  geological  position. — The  species  is  not  at  all  rare  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  Productus-limestone.  The  greatest  number  of  well-preserved  speci- 
mens has  been  collected  by  Dr.  Waagen  in  the  top  beds  of  the  upper  Productus- 
limestone  of  Virgal  and  Chidru.  A  piece  of  rock,  containing  numbers  of  specimens 
of  this  species,  were  brought  by  Mr.  "Wynne  from  Khoond  Ghat  out  of  the  lower 
beds  of  the  upper  Productus-limestone.  The  geologically  oldest  specimen  was 
found  by  Dr.  Waagen  in  the  Lower  Productus-limestone  of  Katta.  This  specimen, 
however,  shows  several  peculiarities,  chiefly  exceptionally  large  pores,  and  I  there- 
fore consider  it  as  constituting  a  different  variety. 

Remarks. — If  the  present  species,  as  has  been  stated  above,  does  not  belong  to 
the  Protozoa,  the  question  arises,  where  else  ought  it  to  be  placed ;  but  this  question 
is  much  more  easily  raised  than  answered.  The  occurrence  of  spicules  in  the  inte- 
rior tissues  of  the  fossil  seems  to  point  in  the  direction  of  the  [sponges ;  but  before 
we  can  be  sure  in  this  respect,  yet  many  other  facts  ought  to  be  ascertained.  On 
the  whole,  the  greatest  analogy  seems  for  the  moment  to  be  with  the  Pharetrones, 
Sub-order  Sphinctozoa,  with  which  these  fossils  may,  perhaps,  be  placed  in  a  pro- 
visional way. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 


OF 


GENEEA  AJSTD  SPECIES. 


Acanthocladia,  King,  811. 

anceps,  Schloth.,  sp.,  812. 
Allobisma,  King,  192. 

dubium,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  196. 

perelegans,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  193. 

pleuromyoides,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  195. 

sp.  indet.,  196. 
Amblysiphonella,  Steinmann,  972. 

multilamellosa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  976. 

radicifera.Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  975. 

socialis,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  977. 

vesiculosa,  Koninck,  sp.,  973. 
Amplexus,  Sow.,  901. 

abichi,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  903. 

cristatus,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  902. 
Antaib,  Aldrovand,  182. 

sp.  indet.,  182,  183. 
Ab2Bopoba,  Nicholson,  837. 

ramosa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  839. 

tuberosa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  838. 
Akcestes,  Suess,  26. 

antiquus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  28. 

priscus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  30. 
Astabte,  Sow.,  211. 

ambiensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  211. 
Athtbis,  M'Coy,  471. 

acutomarginalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  482. 

ambiguseformis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  473. 

capillata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  479. 

cf.  pectinifera,  Sow.,  485. 

cf.  royssii,  Le'veille-,  478. 

globulina,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  484. 

grossula,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  474. 

royssii,  Le'veille,  475. 

semiconcava,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  481. 

subexpansa,  Wai>g.,  n.  sp.,  478. 
Atomodbsma,  Beyrich,  273. 

indicum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  274. 
Auiosteges,  Helmersen,  661. 

dalhousii,  Davidson,  662. 

medlicottianus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  663. 
Avicuia,  Klein,  289. 

chidruensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  290. 
Avicuxopectbn,  M'Coy,  300. 

asiaticus,  Koninck,  316. 

crebristriatus,  Koninck,  sp.,  311. 

derajatensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  304.  'I 

jabiensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  303. 

katwahiensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  313. 

morahensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  308. 

pseudoctenostreon,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  306. 

squamula,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  315. 

subexoticus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  309. 

Belieeophon,  Montfort,  133. 
affinis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  141. 
blanfordianus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  142. 
cf.  blanfordianus,  Waag.,  144. 


Bellebophon — continued. 

impressus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  139. 

jonesianns,  Koninck,  135. 

orientalis,  Koninck,  147. 

politus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  148. 

squamatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  138. 
Bucania,  Hall,  150. 

an  gust  i  fuse  iata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  152. 

integra,  Waag.,  u.  sp.,  153. 

kattaensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  151. 

ornatissima,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  155. 

Camebophobia,  King,  435. 

globulina,  Phill.,  443. 

humbletonensis,  Howse,  440. 

pinguis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  441. 

purdoni,  Davidson,  437. 

superstes,  Verneuil,  445. 
Cabdinia,  Agassiz,  209. 

conjungeus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  209. 
Cabdinocbania,  Waag.,  n.  gen,,  745. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  746. 
Cabdiomobpha,  Koninck,  190. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  191. 
Oabtebina,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  944. 

pyramidata,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  945. 
Chonetella,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  657. 

nasuta,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  658. 
Chonetes,  Pisch.  v.  Waldh.,  614. 

sequicosta,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  639. 

ambiensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  618. 

avicula,  Waag.,n.  sp.,  622. 

bipartita,  Waa?.,  u.  sp.,  624. 

compressa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  630. 

deplanata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  637. 

dichotoma,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  633. 

grandicosta,  Waag.,  n-  sp.,  638. 

morahensis,  Waag.,  u.  sp.,  620. 

semiovalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  632. 

squama,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  626. 

squamulifera,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  634. 

strophomenoides,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  628. 

trapezoidalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  623. 
Cibcopoba,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  957. 

faveolata,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  958. 

tubulosa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  960. 
Cleidophobtjs,  Hall,  224. 

striatulus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  228. 

trapezoidalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  227. 
Ctathocbinus,  Mill.,  822. 

goliathns,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  823. 

indicus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  826. 

kattaensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  828. 

virgalensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  825. 
Ctoxoiobtjs,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  21. 

oldhami,  Waag ,  24. 
Ctthebe,  Muller,  20. 

cf.  elongata,  Miinster,  21. 


996 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


Davidsonella,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  762. 

linguloides,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  764. 

squama,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  766. 
Debbyia,  "Waag.,  n.  gen.,  591. 

altestriata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  600. 

grandis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  597. 

hemisphEerica,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  604. 

plicatella,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  601. 

vercherei,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  602. 

regularis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  594. 
„  „    var.  minor,  597. 

Dielasha,  King,  336. 

acutangulum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  353. 

biplex,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  349. 

breviplicatum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  356. 

elongatum,  Schloth.,  sp.,  342. 

guttula,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  340. 

itaitubense,  Derby,  sp.,  348. 

minor,  Waag.,  u.  sp.,  346. 

nummulus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  344. 

problematicum,  (Dav.)  Waag.,  n.  8p.,  351. 

truncatum,  Waag.,  u.  sp.,  345. 
Dielasmin a,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  359. 

plicata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  360. 
Discinolbpis  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  749., 

granulata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  750. 
Disjectopoea,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  947. 

milleporseformis,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  948. 
Dolabba,  M'Coy,  257. 

arcina,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  258. 

corbina,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  259. 
Dtbowskiella,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  916. 

expansa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  921. 

grandis,  Waag.  and  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp,  919. 

Entaus,  Gray,  180. 

hereulea,  Koninck,  sp.,  181. 
Enteletes,  Fisch.  v.  Waldh.,  550. 

acuteplicatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  562. 

ferruginous,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  556. 

kayseri,  Waag.,  a.  sp.,  653. 

laevissimus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  554. 

latesinuatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  559. 

pentameroides,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  561. 

sublsevis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  558. 
Eocidabis,  Desor.,  818. 

forbesiana,  Koninck,  sp.,  819. 
Er/CHABis,  Recluz,  188. 

grandaeva,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  189. 
Euchondbia,  Meek,  326. 

sub-pusilla,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  326. 
Etjmeibia,  Hall,  487. 

grandicosta,  (Dav.)  Waag.,  491. 

indioa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,493. 
Euomphalcs,  Sow.,  86. 

parvus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  89. 

pusillus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  91. 
Euphemus,  M'Coy,  163. 

apertua,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  168. 

indicus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  166. 

lsevis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  169. 

lentioulari",  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  170. 
Fenestella,  Lonsdale,  776. 

jabiensis,  Waag.  &  Piohl.,  n.  sp.,  778. 

perelegans,  Meek,  777. 

sp.  indet. 

Fistulipoba,  M'Coy,  922. 

parasitica,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  928. 

Fusulina,  D'Orb.,  983. 

kattaensis,  Schwager,  n.  sp.,  985. 
longissima,  Mailer,  988. 
pailensis,  Scliwager,  n.  sp.,  987. 
sp.  indet.,  989. 


Ftrsr/HNELLA,  Moller,  990. 

waageni,  Sch  wager,  n.  sp.,  990. 
Geinitzella,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  880. 

columnaris,  Schloth.,  sp.,  882.     » 

crassa,  Lonsdale,  sp.,  884. 
Goniocladia,  E.  Etheridge,  jun.,  804. 

indica,  Waag.  &  Piohl.,  805. 
Gottldia,  Adams,  212. 

primseva,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  213. 
Gtboceeas,  Koninck,  64. 

medlicottianum,  Waag.,  n.  sp,,  65. 

Helodopsis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  13. 

abbreviata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  15. 

elongata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  14. 
Hemipttchina,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  361. 

crebriplicata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  374. 

himalayensis,  Davidson,  sp.,  368. 

inflata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  372. 

spareiplicata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  366. 

sub-laevis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  364. 
Hexagonella,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  911. 

laevigata,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  915. 

ramosa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  912. 

tortuosa,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen,  et  sp.,  914. 
Holopblla,  M'Coy,  93. 

trimorpba,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  94. 
Htdbioobinus,  Trantschold,  829. 

sp.  indet.,  830. 
Htolithes,  Eichwald,  175. 

orientalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  177. 

sp.  indet.,  178. 

Involtjtina,  Terquem,  991. 

carbonica,  Schwager.,  n.  sp.,  992. 
iBBEGr/LATOPOBA,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  951. 

undulata,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  952. 

Lepmina,  Dahn.  (emend.  Davids.),  609. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  609. 
Liebea,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  292. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  295. 
Lima,  Brag.,  297. 

footei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  298. 
Lingula,  Bruguiere,  768. 

kiurensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  768. 

warthi,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  769. 
Lingclina,  D'Orb.,  990. 

decipiens,  Schwager,  u.  sp.,  991. 
Lithodomina,  Waajj.,  n.  gen.,  264. 

abbreviata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  267. 

typa,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  266. 
Lithodomus,  Cuvier,  268. 

atavus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  269. 
Lonsdaleia,  M'Coy,  892. 

indica,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  897. 

salinaria,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  895. 

virgalensis,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  900. 

wynnei,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  896. 
Loeipes,  Poli,  206. 

atavus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  207. 

proavius,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  208. 
Lucina,  Brug.,  203. 

tombifrons,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  205. 

progenitrix,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  204. 
Ltthonia,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  396. 

of.  richthofeni,  Kays,  sp.,  403. 

nobilis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  398. 

tenuis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  401. 

Macbocheiltts,  Phillips,  96. 

avellanoides,  de  Koninck,  97. 
Macbodon,  Lycett,  254. 

geminum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  255. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


997 


Macbotheca,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  178. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp,  179. 
M abo abit a,  Leach,  111. 

prisoa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  111. 
Mabgabitina,  Schwager,  n.  gen.,  992. 

schwageri,  Zittel,  sp.,  993. 
Mabginifeba,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  713. 

eclimata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  727. 

excavata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  715. 

ornata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  721. 

ovalis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  723. 

transversa,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  725. 

typica,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  717. 
Maetinia,  M'Coy,  528. 

cf.  glabra,  Martin,  sp.,  531. 

chidraensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  535. 

elongata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  532. 

semiplana,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  636. 

warthi,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  533. 
Mabtiniopsis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  524. 

inflata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  525. 

subpentagonalis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  527. 
Michelinia,  Koninck,  848. 

abichi,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  850. 

cf .  glomerata,  M'Coy,  854. 

indica,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  853. 

placenta,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  852. 
Modiola,  Lamk.,  270. 

transparens,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  270. 
Mogulia,  Waag ,  n.  gen.,  156. 

regularis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  157. 
Monotetpa,  Nicholson,  875. 

mastoidea,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  876. 
Mubchisonia,  Arch.  &  Vern.,  122. 

conjungens,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  125. 
Myophobia,  Bronn.,  241. 

cardissa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  244. 

praecox,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  243. 

sub-elegans,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  246. 
Mytilus,  Linn.,  271. 

patriarchalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  272. 

Naticopsis,  M'Coy,  99. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  101. 

khurensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  100. 
Nautilus,  Linn.,  42,  85. 

connecteus,  Waag.,  u.  sp.,  60. 

convolutus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  62. 

flemingianus,  Koninck,  48. 

goliathus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  50,  85. 

latissimus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  56. 

multituberculatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  51. 

ophioneus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  58. 

peregrinus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  47. 

transitovius,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  53. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  55. 
Nbobolus,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  756. 

warthi,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  758. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  759. 
Nbeitomopsis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  106. 

minuta,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  107. 

ovulum,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  108. 
Notothtbis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  375. 

djoulfensis,  Abich.,  sp.,  379. 

inflata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  384. 

lenticularis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  385. 

minnta,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  386. 

multiplicata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  388. 

simplex,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  389. 

subvesicularis,  Davidson,  sp.,  378. 

warthi,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  382. 
Nucula,  Lamk.,  250. 

trivialis,  Eichwald,  253. 

ventricosa.  Hall,  251. 
Nuculana,  Link ,  248. 

sub-acuta,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  248. 


Oldhamista,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  403. 

decipiens,  Koninck,  sp.,  406. 
Oebipoea,  (Eichwald),  Dybowsky,  877. 

ambiensis,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  878. 
Oethis,  Dahn,  563. 

corallina,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  572. 

derbyi,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  565. 

incisiva,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  574. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  568. 

janiceps,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  570. 

marmorea,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  566. 

pecosii,  Marcou,  573. 
Oethoceeas,  Breyn,  66. 

cyclophorum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  68. 

ohlique-annnlatum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  69. 

punjabiense,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  71. 

sp.  indet.,  72. 
Oethothetes,  Fischer  v.  Waldheim,  607. 

semiplanus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  608. 
Oxytoma,  Meek,  286. 

atavum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  287. 

Pachtpoea,  Lindstrom,  844. 

curvata,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  846. 

jabiensis,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  847. 
Palanatina,  Hall,  198. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  200. 
Pecten,  Klein,  317. 

flemingianus,  Koninck,  325. 

prsecox,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  318. 

prototextorius,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  321. 

sub-granosns,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  323. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  320. 
Petaloehynchub,  Agassiz,  17. 

inHicus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  17. 
Phasianella,  Lamk.,  109. 

arenicola,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  109. 
Phiiocbinus,  Koninck,  832. 

cometa,  Koninck,  833. 
Phyllopoba,  King,  796. 

cribellum,  Koninck,  798. 

haimeana,  Koninck,  799. 

jabiensis,  Waag.  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  797. 
Piatystoma,  Conrad,  103. 

indicum,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  105. 
Pleubophobcs,  King,  214. 

acuteplicatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  223. 

complanatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  220. 

imbricatus,  Koninck,  sp.,  217. 

sub-ovalis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  219. 
Pleueotomabia,  Defr.,  113. 

durga,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  119. 

kattaensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  121. 

punjabica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  115. 

sequens,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  118. 
Pcecilodus,  Agassiz,  11. 

paradoxus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  12. 
Poiypoba,  M'Coy,  781. 

biarmica,  Keyserling,  791. 

gigantea,  Waag.  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  786. 

koninckiana,  Waag.  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  783. 

megastoma,  Koninck,  sp.,  785. 

ornata,  Waag  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  788. 

sykesi,  Koninck,  sp.,  789. 

transiens,  Waag.  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp,  795. 

vermicularis,  Waag  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.,  793. 
Potebiocbinus,  Mill,  830. 

sp.  indet ,  831. 
Peoductus,  Sowerby,  666. 

abichi,  Waag.,  n.  sp,  697. 

aratns,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  684. 

asperulus,  Waag.,  n.  sp,  693. 

bhalensis,  Wang.,  n.  sp,  704. 

compressus,  Waag.,  n.  sp,  710. 

cora,  Orbigny,  677. 

cylindricus,  Waag,  n.  sp,  702. 


998 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


Pbodttcttjs — continued. 

gratiosus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  691. 

humboldti,  Orbigny,  695. 

indicus,  "Waag.,  n.  sp.,  687. 

lineatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  673. 

mytiloides,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  711. 

opuntia,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  707. 

purdoni,  Davidson,  705. 

semireticulatus,  Mart.,  679. 

serialis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  700. 

spiralis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  681. 

subcostatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  685. 

tumidus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  708. 

vishnu,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  690. 
Psammodus,  Agassiz,  16. 

sp.  indet.,  16. 
Psephodus,  Agassiz,  73. 

depressus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  75. 

indicus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  73. 
Psettdomonotis,  Beyrich,  276. 

deplanata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  285, 

garforthensis,  King,  sp.,  278. 

gigantea,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  283. 

inversa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  284. 

kazanensis,  Vern.,  281. 

radialis,  Phillips,  sp.,  280. 

Eeticttiaeia,  M'Coy,  538. 

elegantula,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  545. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  542. 

lineata,  Mart.,  sp.,  540. 
Rhombopoba,  Meek,  963. 

obliqua,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  964. 

polyporata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  965. 
Rhynchonella,  Fischer  v.  Waldheim,  430. 

morahensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  433. 

sp.  indet.,  434. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  432. 
Richthopenia,  Kayser,  733. 

lawrenciana,  Koninek,  sp.,  736. 

sinensis,  Waag.,  742. 

Sagecebas,  Mojsisovics,  37,  81. 

hauerianum,  Koninek,  39. 

primas,  Waag.,  39. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  81. 
Schizodus,  King,  230. 

compressus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  240. 

dubiiformis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  238. 

pinguis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  236. 

rotundatus,  Brown,  sp.,  233. 
Schizopholis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  752. 

rugosa,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  753. 
Septifee,  Kecluz,  261. 

squama,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  262. 
Sebpt/lites,  Murchison,  816. 

indicus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  817. 
Sigmodtjs,  Waag.,  9. 

dubius,  Waag.,  u.  sp.,  10. 
Spenglebia,  Tryon,  185. 

vetusta,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  187. 
Sph2Bbiola,  Stoliczka,  201. 

grandseva,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  202. 
Spieifee,  Sowerby,  507. 

alatus,  Schloth.,  sp.,  519. 

ambiensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  515. 

marcoui,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  510. 

tnusakheylensis,  Davidson,  512. 

niger,  Waag.,n.  sp.,  522. 

oldhamianus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  518. 

striatus,  Martin,  sp.,  509. 

wynnei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  517. 
Spibifebina,  Orb.,  498. 

cristata,  Schloth,  499. 

multiplicata,  Sow.,  sp.,  502. 

nasuta,  Waag.,  n.  sp,,  504. 


Spibifebina- 

ornata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  504. 

vereherei,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  506. 
Spieigeeella,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  450. 

alata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  470. 

derbyi,Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  453. 
„  „      var,  acuteplicata,  456. 

fusiformis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  467. 

grandis,  (Davidson),  Waag.,  461. 

hybrida,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  et  sp.,  459. 

media,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  465. 

minuta,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  460. 

numismalis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  469. 

ovoidalis,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  466. 

prselonga,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  457. 
Spieoebis,  Daudin,  814. 

helix,  King,  815. 
Stachella,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  171. 

bifrons,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  173. 

semiaurita,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  174. 
Steinmannia,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.,  979. 

gemina,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  982. 

salinaria,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  980. 
Stenopoea,  Lonsdale,  885. 

chaeteliformis,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  890. 

hemisphseriea,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  891. 

nicholsoni,  Waag.  &  Wentzel,  n.  sp.,  889. 

ovata,  Lonsdale,  888. 
Stbeptobhynchus,  King,  577. 

capuloides,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  582. 

deltoideus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  585. 

distortus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  590. 

lenticularis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  581. 

operculatus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  583. 

pectinif  ormis,  Davidson,  587. 

pelargonatus,  Schloth.,  sp.,  579. 
Stbophalosia,  King,  640. 

costata,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  655. 

excavata,  Geinitz,  642. 

horrescens,  Vern.,  643. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  648. 

nodosa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  ,652. 

plicosa,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  650. 

rarispina,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  645. 

tenuispina,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  654. 
Stnocladia,  King,  801. 

virgulacea,  Phill.,  sp.,  802. 

Teeebbatuloidea,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  413. 

davidsoni,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  416. 

depressa,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  419. 

minor,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  420. 

ornata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  423. 
Thamnataoanthtts,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  78. 

blanfordi,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  79. 
Thamnisctjs,  King,  807. 

dubius,  Schloth,  sp.,  808. 

serialis,  Waag.  &  Pichl.,  n.  sp.s  810. 

Uncineixa,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  494. 

indica,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  495. 
Uncint/ltjs,  Bayle,  424. 

jabiensis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  427. 

posterus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  428. 

theobaldi,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  425. 
Wabthia,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  158. 

brevisinuata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  161 

lata,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  162. 

polita,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  160. 
Xenodisctts,  Waag.,  n.  gen.,  32. 

carbonarius,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  35. 

plicatus,  Waag.,  n.  gen.  et  sp.,  34. 
Xtsteaoanthus,  Leidy,  18, 76. 

giganteus,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  76. 

gracilis,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  19. 

major,  Waag.,  n.  sp.,  19. 


MEMOIRS 


OP   THE 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


lafoMttotoflia  Jttfe, 


BEING 


FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


PUBLISHED  BT  ORDER  OF  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OF  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  XIII.    SALT-RANGE    FOSSILS, 
by  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,   Ph.D. 

I,    PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE   FOSSILS. 

i    PISCES— CEPHALOPODA. 

WITH  6  PLATES. 


CALCUTTA : 

SOLD    AT   THE 

OFFICE   OF   SUPERINTENDENT  OF   GOVERNMENT   PRINTING 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE;  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS; 

LONDON :  TRUBNER  &  CO. 


MDCCCLXXIX. 


PBINTBD   AT  THB  OFFICB  OF  SUPERINTENDENT   OF  GOTEBNHENT  FEINTING,   HASTINGS  STBEET,   CALCUTTA. 


MEMOIRS 


OP   THE 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


laJamttol00ia  Jtulita, 


BEING 


FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


PUBLISHED  BY  ORDEB  OF  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OP  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  XIII.    SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS, 
by  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  at  ike  I.  R.  German  Polytechnic  University  of  Frag. 

I.    PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS. 

2.    PISCES— CEPHALOPODA :  SUPPLEMENT. 

GASTEROPODA. 

PLATES  VII  TO  XVI. 


CALCUTTA: 

SOLD  AT  THE 

OFFICE  OF  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING; 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE,  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS ; 

LONDON:  TRUBNER  &  CO. 


MDCCCLXXX. 


PBISIBB   AT  THE  OHIO  01  SOTEBIHTBHDEHT  0?  QOTEBSMMTI  PEI3HSS,   HASTOSS    BISBBT,   Clicni.l. 


MEMOIRS 


OF   THE 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


jafearatotap  Jute, 

BEING 

FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 

PUBLISHED  BY  ORDER  OF  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OF  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  XIII.    SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS, 
by  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  at  the  I.  B.  German  Polytechnic  University  of  Frag. 

I.  PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS: 
iii.  PELEOYPODA. 

WITH  PLATES  XVII— XXIV. 


CALCUTTA: 

SOLD  AT  THB 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE,  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS: 
LONDON: TRUBNER  &  CO. 


MDCCCLXXXI. 


FBIHTEB  AT  THB    OFFICE  OF  BUFBEIlfTBITDENT  OF  GOVEEHMEIfT  PEITTTING,   HASTINGS    STBXET,   OJLOCTTi* 


MEMOIRS 


OP    THE 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


§)atoital0<p  Jitta:, 


BEING 


FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 

PUBLISHED  BY  ORDER  OF  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OF  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  XIII.    SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS, 
by  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D.,  F.G.S., 

Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  at  the  I.  B.  German  Polytechnic  University  of '  Prag. 

I.  PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS: 
iv.  (fas.  1.)  BRACHIOPODA. 

WITH  PLATES  XXV— XXVIII. 


CALCUTTA : 

SOLD   AT  THE 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE,  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS  : 
LONDON :  TEUBNER  k  CO. 


MDCCCLXXXII. 

PRINTED    AT  THE   OFFICE   OP  SUPEBINTENDENT  OF  GOVERNMENT  PBINTING,  INDIA,   \66,  DHUBRUMTOLLAH  STBBET,    CALCUTTA. 


MEMOIES 


OP   THE 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


BEING 

FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 

PUBLISHED  BY  ORDER  OP  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OP  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  XIII.    SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS, 
by  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D.,  F.G.S., 

Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  at  the  I.  E.  German  Polytechnic  University  of Prag. 

I.  PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS: 
iv.  (fas.  2.)    BRACHIOPODA. 

WITH  PLATES  XXIX— XLIX. 


CALCUTTA: 

SOLD  AT  THE 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE,  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS  : 
LONDON:  TRUBNER  &  CO. 


MDCCCLXXXIII. 


1'Kir.TBD    AT  THE   OFFICE   OF  THE   SUFEEINTENDENT  OP  GOVEENMENT  FEINTING,  IHSIA,   166,  DHUEBOMTOILAH  BTBBET,   CALCUTTA. 


MEMOIRS 


OP 


THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 


BEING 

FIGURES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  ORGANIC  REMAINS  PROCURED  DURING 
THE  PROGRESS  OF  THE  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  INDIA. 

PUBLISHED  BY  ORDER  OP  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  GOVERNOR  GENERAL  OF  INDIA  IN  COUNCIL. 


Ser.  XIII.    SALT-RANGE  FOSSILS, 
by  WILLIAM  WAAGEN,  Ph.D.,  F.G-.S., 

Professor  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  at  the  I.  R.  German  Polytechnic  University  of  Prag. 

I.   PRODUCTUS-LIMESTONE  FOSSILS: 
iv.  (fas.  3.)    BRACHIOPODA. 

WITH  PLATES  L— LVII. 


CALCUTTA: 

SOLS    AT    TEB 

GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OFFICE,  AND  BY  ALL  BOOKSELLERS  : 
LONDON:  TRUBNER  &  CO. 


MDCCCLXXXIV. 


PBIItTBD  BT    THE  SUPEBINTBNDBHT  OF  QOVEBHMBHT  PRINTING,  INDIA,   166,   DHUBBUHTOLLAH   8TBBBT,   CILCCTTA. 


:        >^.  V ".'  " 


nm^-^nFa- 


w , 


v?^!ri, 


/©fiftl 


Mmm 


mmn 


\A  \  r\  '/«n  '/c\  r*\  • 


QOi 


?» 


ft  /*• 


■rv*; 


ilM 


ya^fc 


■M 


k:a^^aaAi 


fefi^iaSi 


'I  "f  4 


»Sif, 


M7  **  U  V- 


'..'■  A,*  X